"Tomb of God" Chen Dong

Strictly declare: This book is uploaded to the storage space of the website of the website of
www.shuyaya.com. This site only provides the complete book e-book storage service and
free download service of TXT. The copyright of the following works is copyrighted. This site
has nothing to do with it.

Read online: http://www.shuyaya.com/read/53/

--------------------------------------------------

Chapter 1 Ancient Tombs of Ancient Gods

Crossing the universe and condensing the heavens and the earth... Even if you get rid of
the six reincarnations, you can’t escape the turmoil of the day...

The Devil's Mausoleum is located in the central part of the Tianyuan Continental. In
addition to the burial of the most powerful people of the past generations and the top
practitioners of the different classes, each of the other tombs is buried with an ancient god
or demon. This is a god. The land of the rest of the devil.

The grassland is full of green grass and the flowers are fragrant. If there is no forest of
tablets, it is not too much to call it a garden. The outer edge of the cemetery is a tall snow
maple tree, but the unique demon cemetery is unique, and it is said that it has been
transformed into the demon spirit.

The green leaves of the snow maple trees are lush, and the swaying with the breeze seems
to recall the glory of the past. The white petals are white and white, and the snow is always
floating in the air. This is the tears of the gods. It seems to tell the sadness of the past. .
 The day and night of the cemetery have diametrically opposite sights.

During the day, the fairy scent is shining, and the radiance of holiness spreads through
every inch of the cemetery. You can see the various gods that have been transformed by the
mighty gods of the ancient gods, and even see the Western angels dancing and listening.
Singing to the Oriental Fairy, the entire cemetery is in a sacred atmosphere.

If the day is the paradise of God, then the night is the pure land of the devil.

When the sun sets and the night falls, the dark magic begins to emerge from the cemetery,
and the other stars are eclipsed, and the other world is bleak. At this point, you can see the
legendary fierce illusion, the demon shadow in the cemetery raging, you can hear the
ancient evil spirits that other people's scalp numbness.

The sacred and horrible demon cemetery is a holy garden worshipped by the East and
West practitioners of the Tianyuan continent. People can often see people coming to pay
homage during the day. Even at night, they can see some special practitioners come to
mourn, such as : The corpse of the East, the undead magician of the West...

The cemetery is the most peaceful at sunset, and the entire cemetery is quiet and there is
no sound.

It was also a sunset, and it was time for the gods and the demons to alternate. The
afterglow of the setting sun was solemn and somewhat strange.
 Every tomb of the gods and demons has been carefully treated, and each tomb is filled
with flowers.

There is a low grave near the tall tomb of the gods. The small tomb is unobtrusive, there
are no tombstones, no flowers, and a simple little earthen bag is almost flush with the
ground. As the years passed, the erosion of the wind and rain, this nameless grave has been
forgotten in the corner.

In the evening glow, the tomb of the gods is even taller, while the unknown tomb is even
more inconspicuous. However, at this moment, the low tomb was changed, the tomb slowly
cracked, and the clods on the top of the grave began to roll down.

A pale palm stretched out of the grave, followed by another one, and the two palms
slammed against the grave. A young man with a stunned color slowly climbed up from the
grave, and the untidy long hair It was covered with dirt, and the broken clothes were tightly
attached to the body. In addition to the pale face, the young man looks very ordinary, the
kind of character that is absolutely unnoticable in the crowd.

"Where is this? How can I be here?" The young man muttered to himself and looked at
the grave in front of him. His look was even more confused.

Suddenly he was deeply attracted by the inscription on the grave next to him. At this
time, if someone saw that the young man was concentrating on the ancient text on the
tombstone, he would be shocked because this ancient text is even older than the ancient
cultural research alliance. Scholars can only shake their heads and sigh.

At the moment of reading the inscription, the youth look changed dramatically and
exclaimed: "The Tomb of the East is fighting the Promise of the Promise. Is this true? Is this
really the three-way and six-way squadrons of the year? Is it... God can’t escape?”

Another tall tomb next to him once again made him feel shocked. "The tomb of Caesar,
the god of the Western War, is Caesar? Is it the Western god who is wearing a gold armor
and holding a golden sword?"

He seemed to think of something, turned his head and looked around, and the tall tomb of
the gods and demons stood in the setting sun.

"The Tomb of the Peony Fairy of the Oriental Immortal, the Tomb of Nass of the Western
Wisdom Goddess, the Tomb of the Eastern Wuxian Li Changfeng, the Tomb of the Eastern
Demon Supreme Heaven, the Tomb of the West Devil's Road to the West..."

"God! What's wrong with this world? Is it... the gods of the past are dead, all... are buried
here?" The youth looked tragic and his face looked incredulous.

"But... the gods of the Oriental Fairyland and the Western Magical Continent... How are
they buried together?"

Suddenly, the young man noticed the small grave under his feet. He was suddenly
stunned. The cold sweat drenched his broken clothes. He was cold and chilly like a hail.

"I... I am from the grave... I climbed out..." His eyes were ignorant, his hair was stunned,
his soul seemed to be pulled away from his body, and he couldn't help but fall to the ground.

"I am Chen Nan, I have... die, but... I am resurrected..."

 After a long time, the eyes of the South Cave gradually became a little angry, and finally a
shocked look: "God! What happened! Since I am dead, why did I let me climb out of the
grave?!"

"Don't God let me useless people to continue that mediocrity?!" After shocking, Chen
Nan's face was more awkward than the stunned face. He closed his eyes and hugged his
head with both hands.

He clearly remembers that he has lost in a duel, but at the moment it is...

The scene of the past floated on the heart, the once, the eternal, the eternal... left too
much regret in his heart!

The world is still vast, the flowers are still fragrant, but his heart is empty, there is no
trace.

After a long time, Nan slowly climbed from the ground. His eyes began to dissipate in the
cemetery. Finally, he finally determined that it was a tomb belonging to the gods. After the
shock, he gradually calmed down.

"The hardest gold and steel rock tombstones have been clearly carved out of the
vicissitudes of the years, which probably takes a million years, and the sea is sorrowful, and
the years have passed, oh... a dream!" Chen Nan exclaimed.

Looking at the tombstone like Lin, his heart was full of doubts.
 "The tomb of Xiao Tian Shenhu Xiao Zhen, the tomb of the three dragons, the tomb of
Wu Shengliang, the tomb of the god knight Otto... It seems that in addition to the gods,
there are some strong human beings here. And a few different types of practitioners."

"What happened in 10,000 years ago? Why did the gods who died in immortality die?
Why are the gods of the fairyland and the magical continent buried together? Why am I
buried here?"

The breeze blew through, blowing his long, dirty hair, and blowing his lonely heart.

Chen Nan Yangtian shouted: "Who can tell me what happened?"

No one answered him.

The tall, snowy maple trees in the distance fall down the petals of the sky, and they are
swaying in the air, falling like tears, and the deceased god is crying!

Chapter II

"God is dead, the devil is gone, I am still alive... Why do you let me climb out of the grave,
what will I go from here?"

On the thin day of Xishan, the evening glows red half the sky, and the red clouds on the
horizon are set on the road to Phnom Penh.
 Chen Nan picked up the feelings of loss. He knew that there were some things that could
not be chosen at all, and he could only move forward step by step.

He carefully filled the small grave under his feet with earth and then walked outside the
cemetery. He couldn't help but see through the aura of snow-filled forest. He had never seen
a tree with such a strong aura. He secretly suspected, is this a new tree that appeared in his
long history of "sleeping"?

When the white and innocent petals fell in front of Chen Nan, his eyes were blurred and
the dusty memories were slowly opened. It was also a falling season...

He remembered the "her" in his heart...

"沧 海 桑 田 , the world is floating... oh!" Chen Nan shook his head and strode out to the
forest.

When he walked out of Xuefenglin, it was also the time when the sun set. The original
peaceful enchanted cemetery was not calm, and the dark magic rose from the cemetery. The
endless darkness began to cover the entire cemetery.

Chen Nan faintly heard a whisper from the back, but he did not care, he thought that the
beast began to haunt after sunset. He stretched his muscles and said to himself: "For 10,000
years, the body has not rusted." He knows that his work is not too good, but there should be
no problem in dealing with the general beast.
 There are three huts in the front of Xuefenglin. A skinny old man stands in front of the
door. The old man must be full of hair, and his face is engraved with weather-beaten
wrinkles.

There is an inexplicable emotion in Chen Nan’s heart. This is the first person he saw after
he was a human being. There is a trace of kindness, a trace of loss, a trace of confusion...

He was born in front of his parents thousands of years ago, and when he reborn
thousands of years later, he faced such an old man.

"How can I connect my parents and this old man?" He laughed at himself.

The old man trembled with a cane and walked toward him, making people look shocked,
as if a gust of wind could blow him down.

Chen Nan hurried forward to help the old man. The old man waved his hand and
motioned to let him loose. He said a few words to him with a reproachful tone, but Chen
Nan did not understand a word.

The unspeakable voice and the coldness in his heart, he suddenly realized that it has been
10,000 years, and the mainland language of his time has been abandoned by history.

He had hoped to learn about the world today through the old man, but his words were
unreasonable and his hopes were shattered.

The old man saw his eyes stagnate, his face could not help but ease, and his tone became
calm, but when he saw that he was still a stunned color, the old man could not help but
frown, then pulled his hand and walked toward the hut.

Chen Nan Muran followed the old man and instinctively told him that the old man was
not malicious to him, but because of his speech, he could only pretend to be dumb.

The old man took him to the front of the hut, pointed his finger at the wooden barrel on
the ground, and pointed it to the well not far away, and then walked into the house.

"Let me go to fetch water? Is he asking me to be a coolie here?" Chen Nan secretly

guessed.

When the old man appeared in front of him again, he knew that the old man was wrong.
The thin palms handed over a set of used clothes. The old man obviously wanted him to
change.

Looking at the faint smile on the old man's face, his face could not help but red, at this
time he was ragged, unkempt and dirty.

Chen Nan’s heart was awkward. He had been so embarrassed thousands of years ago. He
silently mentioned the wooden barrel and went to the well.

He was running in the body, and with a little effort, the broken clothes on his body were
completely broken and fell to the ground.

This is the silkworm treasure of the year! Time is the most ruthless, and the treasures that
did not invade the fire and the invulnerability of the guns could not withstand the erosion of
the years!

The cold well water washed away the dirt on his body, but he could not wash away the
troubles in his heart.

"What should I do? If you don't understand the language of today's mainland, you can't
communicate with people. How can I survive in this world!"

Chen Nan put on the clothes that the old man prepared for him, and thanked the old man
for smiling before going to the hut.

After a while, the old man slowly walked to the stove next to him and gestured to him.

Chen Nan took up a bowl of porridge that the old man handed him, and he felt in his
heart: For 10,000 years, I did not expect that I could still sit at the dinner table, and the
world was unpredictable!

His belly is empty, and it is not advisable to eat greasy things. A bowl of porridge is just
right. After dinner, the sky was already dim. Chen Nan walked into the house with the old
man, the old man lit the candle, and the candlelight filled the cabin with a warm warm
color.

The house is very simple, with a wooden bed, a chair and a desk.

The desk was spotless, and there were more than a dozen books on the top, but the text on
the cover, Chen Nan did not know. After the tens of years, the words on the mainland had
already been completely unrecognizable, and his heart was lost.

When the old man walked to another room, Chen Nan was lying in the heart of the chair,
but there was no joy.

Although he had a prominent family history thousands of years ago, he was mediocre and
lived in such a circle. He was under too much pressure and suffered from pain. He has long
been tired of that kind of life, and if it is not the care that is left in his heart, death may not
be a relief for him.

After making a fortune, he actually lived again after ten thousand years. Although he got
rid of the heavy pressure on his body, everything changed...

Chen Nan feels bitter and incomparable. Relatives and friends have long since returned
to the Nether, and the confidante has long returned to the loess ridge. Now he is left alone in
this world. He feels no interest.

He laughed at himself: "Is it because I got rid of history or was abandoned by history?"

The tears dried up, the sparks finally flashed, and the house fell into darkness.

Starlight outside the window, the night is extraordinarily quiet, but Chen Nan turned
over and over in bed, how can not sleep.

He forced himself to calm down and run his family to pass on Xuan Gong. He wanted to
see if his skills were still there after the past.

Infuriating in his body like a trickle, after a million years of passing, his skills in the body
have not changed.

As he deliberately operated Xuan Gong, his senses immediately became keen. He could
hear the sorrowful grief from the direction of the cemetery, and the other people were
creepy.

"There are so many beasts? This old man is very old, and it is dangerous to guard a tomb
here."

Chen Nan did not know that at this moment the old man had entered the magical
cemetery. He had a flower basket in his hand, which was filled with sweet snow maple. The
old man missed the fierce illusion and the demon illusion. He placed a few white jade petals
in front of each curtain, and he was very pious.

Chen Nan’s "predecessor", the low-pitched small tomb has almost disappeared due to the
hollowing of the floating soil, only slightly raised above the ground.

The old man trembled and walked over and sighed: "Hey! Who told you that there is no
tombstone? I am afraid that you will disappear from the memory of the world in the future.
This is also good, less glory, moreA bit dull, clean and free from human disturbance. Where
are you coming from, where are you going? ”

After all, the old man slowly crouched down, extended his hands, and carefully spread the
raised floating soil to another place, and the small tomb disappeared completely. More than
a dozen petals floated from the air, leaving a burst of fragrance.

Chapter III

In the morning, a sun shines into the house from the window. Chen Nan opened his eyes
and said to himself: "Weird, why didn't the father send someone to urge me to practice
today? Yes, he has already stepped into the fairy. In the realm of Wu, how can I still manage
me?"

Suddenly he noticed the simple furnishings in the house. He sat up fiercely. After a long
time, he muttered: "It turned out that all this is true, and the years have passed in a hurry!"

He gently pushed open the small door of the hut to the courtyard, and the fresh air with
the smell of flowers and plants rushed to the face, and everyone was refreshed. The faint
mist lingers in the forest, flowing slowly, and the birds are not shocked, jumping around in
the trees, humming and humming. Chen Nan closed his eyes and tried to feel the
harmonious poetry.

"Are you awake?" The voice of the old man came from behind his back.

Chen Nan couldn't understand the words of the old man and had to report a smile.

After eating breakfast, Chennan stood up and pointed to the path leading to the distance,
waving goodbye to the old man, and he bowed deeply to the old man before leaving.

After an hour, he came to a small town. Because he looks ordinary, the clothes he wears
are also the clothes of today's mainland, so no one pays attention to him.

At this time, Chen Nan was happy and worried. The happy thing is that his new life is
about to begin. The worry is that he does not understand the current language on the
mainland.

Chen Nan was surprised to find that in addition to the dark-skinned people like him,
there are also blonde residents in the town, in addition to red-haired blue eyes and blue-
haired black eyes...

"It seems that there have been too many things in this 10,000 years, and I must integrate
into this society as soon as possible."

Chen Nan suddenly felt cold in the back and a cold in his heart. With intuition, he knew
that a master was staring at him.

One and a half hundred old priests shook their heads not far behind him and sighed:
"Weird, I just felt that this young man has a strange atmosphere, how can he not be
carefully explored?"

Until the old Taoist went far, Chen Nan dared to look back, he only saw a back, lightly
dusty, elegant if fairy.

Chen Nan remembered what his father said to him: "Chen Nan, you have to remember
that people who can see through our family's biography of Xuan Gong are not simple. They
are not true martial arts masters, they are born monks, you have to Be extra careful!"
 "He is a monk! Isn't this kind of person rarely walking in the world?" Chen Nan deeply
knows the terribleness of such people, and the master of martial arts who is not a high-
ranking martyr does not dare to be an enemy.

My father’s words are still in my ear: “...reinventing the flesh, solidifying the gods,
reaching the end of the world, and the sun and the moon, this is the ultimate goal of the
monasticism, that is, the realm of the immortal. The road is to retreat against the sky, thus
reaching the legendary fairy martial arts. In the eyes of most people, the martial arts are
not as good as the monks, but..."

His father did not continue to speak, but Chen Nan already understood that the warrior
is not unable to resist the monk, because his father is a best example, even if those who have
perfected the monks have met him, they only pay attention to the peers. .

Thinking of this, Chen Nan’s heart moved. “I don’t know if my father finally entered the
realm of Xianwu. If it is... maybe there is a day when fathers and sons meet.”

But when he thought of the tombstone of the forest in the cemetery, he panicked in his
heart.

"If the father stepped into the realm of Xianwu, I am afraid it will not escape..."

He was amazed.

Pedestrians come and go on the streets, buying and selling, and the sound is
extraordinary, but Chen Nan feels lonely. He feels that he is the abandoned child of this
world and has been abandoned by history.

"I am mediocre. Since I have died, why have you climbed out of the tomb of God after a
long period of time?"

A large cloud of clouds drifted across the sky, and the sky immediately dimmed.

"boom"

After a thunder, the shops on both sides of the street closed, and the pedestrians on the
street were in a hurry. After a while, the streets were cold and clear, leaving him alone in the
middle of the road.

After the lightning and thunder, the heavy rain slammed down, and the cold rain
drenched Chen Nan’s clothes. He felt a chill on his body. However, it was his heart that was
colder, and his heart was very cold.

"Where is the world, where is my home?"

There was a rain curtain between the heavens and the earth, and a lonely figure walked
on the street, letting the rain hit the body frantically.

"Where will I go? Even if I was mediocre a million years ago, I was still a child of the
family, and I have a reverence that ordinary people can't imagine... But now I have lost
everything. Do I have to live a life in the vast sea of people? I really Not reconciled!"
 "Haha... I don't want to be reconciled. Can you change all of this? You were incompetent
thousands of years ago, and you are still mediocre after ten thousand years!"

Chen Nan asked himself and his face was full of painful colors.

"Yeah, I am a mediocre generation. My family hasn't regressed, and I have fallen from
the second day of the Mahayana to the middle of the first heaven. Is my qualification really
bad?" People say Longshenglong, Fengshengfeng, but I..."

"My father came to the home when he was 19 years old and passed the Mahayana of the
third heaven. It is famous in the world. At the age of forty, he has stood at the peak of
Wudao. I am his own son, twenty years old. Still staying on the first day!"

"I know that my father never blamed me, but I really can't accept this reality..."

"Hey, the tiger father dog, all the old friends at the time were talking about me behind the
scenes."

"Maybe she only thinks that I will shine a day."

When I thought of the "her" in my heart, Chen Nan was so sad that there was an
unspeakable pain in my heart.

"Yu Xin, do you know, the last thing I regret is that I didn't say the three words to you at
the time: 'I love you.'"

韶华易逝,红颜易老.

Yu Xin is the pain of Chen Nan’s heart forever. It is the regret of his life.

Chen Nan did not discern the direction, stumbled and ran into an alley. He felt that the
chest was uncomfortable, and a bloody smell came from the belly.

"Wow"

He spit a mouthful of blood and fell into the mud.

"Yu Xin, I love you!" He was black in front of his eyes and lost consciousness.

Chapter IV Unsolved Mystery

When Chen Nan opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying on a wooden bed, and
the soft bedding made him feel warm and comfortable.

The sky is already dim, but the rain is still falling. There was an oil lamp in the house,
and the light was soft.
 The sound of the rain, the soft bedding, the soft light, Chen Nan has a feeling of returning
to the home, the heart is full of warmth.

The door was gently pushed open, and a half-old woman came into the house. The old
man looked like a sly color and said: "When you wake up, the young man really doesn't
know how heavy it is. It rains and runs outside."

Chen Nan could not understand the language of the mainland, but he understood that the
old woman was a good intention. He was busy getting out of bed and giving gifts to the
elderly.

It was only then that he found that his body had been replaced with a dry suit.

"Auntie, thank you!"

When the old woman glimpsed, she obviously couldn't understand Chen Nan's words,
but the old man did not think much. Because there were so many ethnic groups in the
mainland, some people would certainly not have the common language of the mainland.

Chen Nan came to the outhouse with the old man. At this time, a young man came in. The
youth was about eighteen or nine years old, and his body was very strong. After putting the
food on the tray in his hand on the table, he smiled and smiled.

Chen Nan also reported a smile.

After dinner, he expressed his gratitude to the old woman, and then returned to the room
to sleep.

In the dream, a beautiful shadow came from the sea of flowers and passed away in the
rain, leaving only an ethereal words: "I will wait for you... see you again..."

Later, in the dream, Chen Nan saw his father’s battle. Chen’s eyes were smart and deep,
as if he could see through all the illusions in the world. He said faintly: “If you are inferior,
you will be self-satisfied. In this world, what matters is not where you are standing, but
what direction you are moving!"

The figure of Chen Zhan gradually faded away, and the voice of Chen Nan’s mother
emerged again.

"The glitz is gone, it's flat..."

One after another familiar figure came to Chen Nan, and finally faded away.

In the early morning, Chen Nan got up early and pushed the door out. At this time, the
rain had already stopped, and a rainbow hung high on the horizon, adding a beautiful
scenery between heaven and earth.

"For 10,000 years, what else can I not put it? I have to start from the beginning!" Chen
Nan shouted.

He decided to face the reality and start a new life.

 Time flies, the sun and the moon are like a shuttle, and it has been half a year since the
blink of an eye.

Chen Nanyi martial arts became the best hunter in the town. He had several times more
prey than other people. He earned a small courtyard by hunting. In addition to hunting, in
addition to practicing his own martial arts, he mainly studied the language of today's
mainland with the residents of the town. Although he still can't communicate with people so
much, he can already understand the words of the people around him.

In addition, Chen Nan constantly adjusts his mindset and accepts the reality. He is no
longer embarrassed and no longer confused. He has gradually integrated into this society.

Ever since he was able to understand the language of today's mainland, Chen Nan finally
understood that the world has undergone earth-shaking changes during this 10,000-year
period.

The fairyland and the magical continent, which were originally separated by a strait,
were connected together in a violent earthquake.

Both the fairyland of the East and the magical continent of the West have their own
splendid civilizations. After the two continents are connected, due to different cultures and
beliefs, friction between the two continents often occurs. As the friction escalates, races are
generated. Contradictions, the war finally broke out between the last two races.

This is a catastrophic war. The corpses are everywhere in the battlefield, and the blood
flows into the river. Numerous strong men were forced into the army and never returned.
Millions of civilians have died, tens of millions of people have been displaced, and there has
been a raging fog on the mainland.

The war became more and more fierce. In the end, the Western Holy See sent the
magician and the Templars. Just as the balance of the war was about to be tilted, the
masters of martial arts in the East and the priests who had avoided the world organized the
war. A big confrontation between the East and West practitioners began, and the infuriating
temper, the flying sword and the magic weapon are magic. On the battlefield, swords and
anger are raging, magic weapons and magic are smashing.

The final result of the war was that both sides lost their wounds. After the war, the bones
of the battlefield piled up thousands of times, and the mainland was mournful and bleak.

Both people of insight have realized the great harm of the war and finally signed a
comprehensive armistice agreement.

Time can dilute everything. After thousands of years of relaxation, the ethnic
contradictions have finally disappeared, and ethnic integration has been achieved. There is
no such thing as a fairy continent or a magical continent. The merged continent is named
Tianyuan.

"It turns out that there are so many races in the town. It turns out that this is the junction
of the fairyland and the magical continent. No wonder I encountered a wolf that would spit
fire when I was hunting. It turned out to be Western Warcraft."

After learning all of this, Chen Nan’s heart was shocking, and at the same time he felt
that many things were suddenly clear.
 In the past half a year, Chen Nan finally mastered the language that is now common in
the mainland. He learned more about Tianyuan and he has fully integrated into this society.

Of course, some things are still foggy for him. He never understands what happened
between the gods, why many powerful gods have died.

He consulted everyone in the town, but no one could answer him.

Finally, an old man in the town said to him: "Children, this question is not just for you.
Many people want to know the answer, but it is always an unsolved mystery."

Chen Nandao: "Is it a direct war between the two continents, which directly led to the
participation of the gods." Here, he felt his heart stopped beating all at once. What an
amazing possibility, his heart is full Shocked.

The old man shook his head and smiled. "Children are very imaginative, but in fact, the
gods and cemeteries have existed long before the two continents broke out. No one knows
when it was built. People know who it was built."

Chen Nan exclaimed: "What? When the two continents are still not connected together...
the gods of the two continents have already..."

The old man nodded: "It's good. Many of the tombs of the gods and demons were
discovered when they were discovered. Countless practitioners rushed there, and even the
practitioners of the magical continents rushed to the strait to hang themselves. Since then,
the sacred cemetery Respected as a holy garden, people buried some of the strongest in
history to show respect."

"But... the Devil's Mausoleum is located at the junction of the two continents. Why did
the major earthquake that occurred when the two continents were connected together did
not destroy it?"

The old man sighed: "The demon cemetery is always a mystery."

Chapter 5 is amazing

During this year, Chen Nan wanted to visit the old man who guarded the tomb several
times, but did not take action.

"Since I have started a new life, I should let go of everything in the past, the sacred
cemetery and the old man who kept the tomb, let them stay in my memory."

The time of the year made Chen Nan completely free from the past. He decided to bid
farewell to the town and traveled to the world.

When the fantasy continent and the magical continent are connected, the junction of the
high mountains rises. The town is located on the edge of the fairyland, at the junction of two
continents. It is an endless mountain with less than 20 miles westward.

No one dares to go deep into the mountains, because there are not only fierce birds and
beasts, but also the legendary ancient giants, for ordinary people, there is definitely a big
evil place. The most seasoned hunters in the town dare to hunt outside the mountains and
never dare to step into the depths of the mountains.

The flying dragon, the tall ancient giant... These rumors have deeply tempted Chen Nan.
When he decided to leave the town to travel to the mainland, he first thought of the "big
and evil place" in front of him.

On the occasion of the farewell, Chen Nan gave his house to the mother and son who had
taken him in, and then strode out of the town.

The wheel of history began to turn, and the legend began here.

Chen Nan walked into the depths of the mountains. He had been in the rolling mountains
for three days and saw countless fierce beasts. He could avoid it and could not avoid it.

"NothingWhat an amazing beast. ”

Suddenly a huge shadow flew past and there was a fierce hurricane.

Chen Nan couldn't help but be shocked. He looked up and saw a huge "freakish bird"
that was 30 feet long flying from him.

The strange bird was covered in green, emitting a little light, and dragging a tail that was
ten feet behind him.
 "God! No monsters, no, strange birds covering the scales, ah, the tail is too ugly," he
exclaimed.

If someone passes by here, they will laugh at Chen Nan’s ignorance. Even one of the most
powerful creatures on the mainland, Long, is not recognized, and he must admire his
courage. This guy dares to be in front of the dragon. The quality of the article."

The green dragon apparently did not find the weak creature on the ground, and did not
hear the "gossip", otherwise it would swoop down and tear the guy who despised it.

Looking at the green dragon gradually drifting away, Chen Nan woke up from the
horror, and then he knew, "The big guy will not be the legendary dragon, this... this is too
outrageous, the whole is a The long-winged big-bellied lizard! It must be the magic dragon
of the magical continent, compared with those of the fairy-tale mainland gods,
simply...hey!"

Chen Nan certainly hasn't seen the fairy beast in the legendary mainland legend, the
dragon, but there are countless legends about the dragon. From these legends, you can see
the dragon's one or two. In addition, the delicate reliefs can also be seen from the dragon.
The perfection of the Xeon creature.

The Western dragon that had just flown from his eyes made him disappointed. Perhaps
the green dragon was equally tyrannical, but he had a feeling that the Western dragon could
not match the dragon of the East.

Chen Nan said to himself: "If one day I can see the Dragon in the East, I will be fine. Oh,
the dragon just was too --- ugly."
 I don't know what the green dragon would feel after listening to Chen Nan's words. I am
afraid I don't have to sue him for "racial discrimination," and he will directly "place him
on the spot."

There are countless wonders in the mountains, the peaks of clouds and fog, the stone
forests of strange rocks, and the waters of the waterfalls...

Chen Nan stood above a peak. The sky above his head was like a wash, and the white
clouds under his feet were like a fairy. He was very embarrassed.

" Ten thousand years, haha... Who can sigh for years? I can Chen Nan! Haha..."

Chen Nan’s excited feelings slowly calmed down. He looked at the blue sky and felt the
heart is very incomparable.

A small river in Biqing flows in the mountains. After Chennao came down from the peak,
he felt very hot. He plunged into the river with a fierce son, and used his family to pass the
breath and closed with the river. under.

I don't know how long it took, he felt the water flow slowed down and even stopped. He
opened his eyes and saw that the river continued to flow into the distance in the mountains,
but he was rushed to a clear waterhole by the river.

Suddenly a splash of water appeared in the pool, and a beautiful picture appeared in
front of Chen Nan. A woman stood up from the water pool, and her long black hair was
draped over her shoulder. The jade-like cheeks had some water droplets. Just like the water,
the hibiscus is generally beautiful and refined. Maybe it shouldn't be called a woman. It
should be called a girl. The girl is only sixteen or seven years old. She has a pair of smart
eyes, long eyelashes, straight nose, and rosy little mouth. It looks like an elf, pure as an
angel.

Looking down, Chen Nan almost nosebleed, the girl's proud and beautiful double peak
just exposed and the surface of the water, with a fascinating luster, seductive rise to the most
primitive desire.

At the same time, the girl also saw Chen Nan, the big eyes of the agility immediately
revealed a look of panic. A scream came out from her mouth: "Ah... come here...
hooligan..."

Chen Nan was shocked and hurriedly leaped from the water. She took her into her arms
and grabbed her mouth. The soft, smooth body in her arms made him feel bloody.

Suddenly, a strong force emerged from the girl, and Chen Nan flew at once. At the same
time, her graceful body flew from the water pool like a swan, and landed on the shore.
Then, she quickly put the clothes on the shore. On the body.

When the stock came to Chen Nanyong, he knew that the big event was not good. This
beautiful and pure girl is a master of martial arts. He felt that the girl's cultivation was
much better than him. If he had drifted silently into her water, she would never meet her.

More than a dozen figures flew from the woods not far away, and there was a wave of
volatility in the air. A brilliance came from the woods, forming a light blue shield to protect
the girl. At this time, more than a dozen people who had come to the scene had already
come to the girl and kept her in the center.

Now Chen Nan is regarded as a qualified Tianyuan mainland resident. He can see at a
glance that the Guanghua is a magician's magic, and he noticed that these dozens of people
are not weak martial arts masters. He suddenly got a headache, and this situation shows
that this girl is not an ordinary woman, not a Houmen noble woman, but a famous family,
he has provoked people who should not be provoked.

The three magicians came from far away, and the three were very young. One of them
muttered in one's mouth, and then waved his hand and the mask that was outside the girl
disappeared.

As soon as the magic shield disappeared, the girl yelled angrily: "Come and kill me,
fast!"

Chen Nan quickly called: "This beautiful lady please listen to me..."

"You shut me up! What are you doing, don't give it to me!"

At this moment, this glamorous girl, covered with murder on her face, can’t wait to
unload Chen Nan immediately.

Chapter 6 Princess

"Misunderstanding, I didn't mean it..." But Chen Nan's explanation seems to be a little
pale.
 Or the three magicians first acted, one of them said: "The water elves that are free
between heaven and earth, please listen to my call, the water dragon wave."

There was a wave of volatility in the air, and the water surface slammed. A water dragon
rose from the water surface and rushed to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan didn't care at first, but when the water dragon hit him, he discovered the huge
force hidden above, and he hurried to flash.

"嗵"

The water dragon hit the surface of the water, igniting huge waves of water and pushing
Chen Nan in the water to the shore.

"Halo, the spray brother, how do you push me here? I just went ashore, and I can't go in
that direction. After I went up, I wasn't torn by that girl." Chen Nan hurriedly swam in the
opposite direction.

At this moment, the magician who showed the water dragon wave once again recited the
spell. The water that had just calmed down again, and the waves waved toward Chen Nan,
pushing him to the shore.

The people who were next to the girl immediately stepped forward and surrounded him.
 Chen Nan stood up from the water and revealed an ugly smile. He said: "This is really a
misunderstanding..."

"Shut up, you are going up, drag him down and drag me down," the girl called.

These dozens of people have men and women, although they are very young, but none of
them are weak. At this time, everyone’s eyes on Chen Nan are full of pity, as if he is already
the meat of the chopping board.

Chen Nan knew that this battle could not be avoided. He first launched an attack, and
both palms pushed outwards to play a layer of palms. Then the body vacated and prepared
to jump over the heads of the crowd. Apparently everyone did not give him the slightest
chance, his palm was easily resolved by two of them, and the two men vacated and forced
him to fall.

His body just fell to the ground, and several palms of the wind hit him back. In a hurry,
he didn't look back, and he shot back.

"boom"

Chen Nan swayed and tried to rush forward. He almost fell to the ground. His face was
flushed, and a blood rushed to the throat, but he was swallowed by him.

These dozens of people seem to have figured out his details, forming an encirclement that
trapped him, and the woman who seemed to be the head of the guard came to him.
 The woman is very beautiful, a weak wind. Chen Nan did not dare to have the slightest
care. He knew that this woman was not as weak as her appearance.

A sharp sword light came to Chen Nan, like a lightning bolt, and came to his eyes in the
blink of an eye. Chen Nan hurriedly flashed to the side, and a long hair was cut by the
woman and fell to the ground from the air.

He took a sip of cold air. This woman’s sword is like electricity. It is not something he can
resist unless he enters the home of the first great day of the myth. In his sacred work, this
beautiful woman once again attacked him, the sword in his hand was like lightning, and the
sword stabbed him.

After the two men played 30 or more tricks, Chen Nan finally lost, and the woman hit the
back with one palm and fell to the ground. He vomited three big mouths of blood.

These people framed Chen Nan and brought him to the girl.

"Hey! You got this two sluts, I thought it was a lot." The girl sneered.

Chen Nan’s heart was a bit cold, and the girl’s look in front of her eyes was just like when
she first saw it in the water. At that time, she looked like a little angel, and at the moment he
felt like a beautiful little demon stood up. In front of yourself.

"This... um, little sister, I really didn't mean to offend you. I'm afraid you shouted and
caused unnecessary trouble, so I rushed over and hugged you..."
 "Shut up." The girl was about to spurt out the fire. She lifted her little foot and kicked it
on Chen Nan.

Chen Nan felt that he couldn't move at once, and he couldn't speak.

The guards who protected the girls have always shown a calm and calm attitude, but
after hearing Chen Nan’s words, their faces immediately changed color and they shouted:
“What, this damn bastard dared to insult the little princess, really This is a thousand
dollars."

Then these people hurriedly screamed and trembled: "The damn damn, failed to protect
the princess." The cold sweat appeared on everyone's face.

At this time, the little princess regretted her death. She regretted that she should not give
Chen Nan any chance to speak. Chen Nan was so "nonsense", and she was so angry that she
did not know how to face these men.

The little princess snarled: "You all give me up, this bastard is a bit of a yellow, how can
you believe it? I have found him when he is far away from here, if I want to give you a
chance to show, I myself early Just dispose of him."

Then she stared at Chen Nan, who was lying on the ground, and said, "Hey, dare to be so
embarrassed, insult the princess, and give him to me in the dead."

Chen Nan body can not move, the mouth can not speak, but it is clear, the heart is secret:
I actually hug a princess, I really do not know whether it is blessing, or unfortunate.
 Soon, he had a clear answer in his mind. A dozen young guards punched and kicked him,
and he was unhappy.

These dozens of people apparently did not believe the words of the little princess. They
hated Chen Nan’s indecent shame. When he was beaten, he was very skillful. Others were
like needles, like ants biting, tormenting him to die. After a while, Chen Nan was already
scarred.

"Well, he will die when he fights again." Looking at Chen Nan, who was bruised and
bruised, the little princess smiled happily and seemed satisfied with the result.

Chen Nan heart sighed: Suffering is finally over, um, this girl is not as odious as I
imagined, although I am not rude to her, but as a princess, she did not order to kill me, even
if it is not bad. The girl’s heart is not bad, it’s like a cute little angel.

The young guards stopped the shackles of Chen Nan and flashed aside. The little princess
smiled at Chen Nan's charming smile and walked over.

Chen Nan’s heart is loose: I’m so sweet, I should let me go now.

The sweet princess of the little princess rang in his ear: "You guy is so daring, I want to
play the princess's attention. Fortunately, this princess is wise, and I first discovered your
attempt. If you are peeked, this is What kind of face does the princess have, don’t be
laughed at by people."
 Chen Nanyi: Wait, what does this mean? Didn't she just laugh at me, but how is the tone
of the present a little bad?

When he looked at the little princess again, he felt a little uneasy. Although the little
princess's smile was very sweet, but there was a little bit of evil in the sweetness, he felt a
cold body and could not help but chill.

The little princess smiled sweetly: "Come, the court will serve him."

"嗡"

Chen Nan felt a bang in his brain. He almost fainted in the past. In his eyes, the smile of
the little princess was undoubtedly full of evil. He completely understood that this is a little
demon with an angel appearance.

Chapter VII Little Devil

Looking at the sweet smile of the little devil, he felt a shudder in his body. He wanted to
struggle, but he couldn't move. He wanted to shout, but he couldn't make a sound. In the
blink of an eye, cold sweat drenched his clothes.

"Man-made knives, I am a fish, I met this little demon, I am finished. Thieves, do you
want me to live again, that is, I want to be a eternal eunuch? I XXXXX..." Chen Nan in my
heart Constantly cursing.
 After the order was finished, the little devil princess turned and walked to the side. The
women's face turned red and followed the past.

One of the male guards pulled out a long sword and deliberately shook in front of Chen
Nan. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes. The cold swordsman stuck his skin,
and he immediately had a small layer of cockroaches. The escort smiled at Chen Nan with a
good smile, and moved the sword to his lower body a little bit. So "waiting" another Chen
Nan was very painful. In just a moment, he collapsed and his body burst into flames.

The little devil princess waited for a long time and did not hear Chen Nan’s scream. It
was a bit strange. She turned boldly and saw that her men were mentally torturing Chen
Nan. She felt very interesting.

The little princess walked back quickly, and nodded with satisfaction at the man, and
won the sword in the eyes of everyone. She took a long sword and patted it on Chen Nan’s
face: "Interesting, I can’t think of you as a thief who is so afraid of death."

Chen Nan saw that the little demon had come back again, and with a long sword, he kept
shaking between his nose and his eyes, his face was scared green, and if he accidentally
stabbed it, he would be worse than the palace. .

Seeing Chen Nan’s face full of fear, the little princess was very happy. She took Jianfeng’s
lightly across Chen Nan’s ear and cut off a long hair. When the long hair fell on Chen Nan’s
neck, Chen Nan’s face was earthy.

The guards look at me, I look at you, a smile on my face, they know too much about this
little princess. Although the little princess has been sixteen, it is a headache, she is both
smart and naughty.Sometimes, like a mischievous child, there are many tricks, and there is
no way for anyone to parry.

The little devil princess seemed to be tired of using it, and took a long sword and went
straight to Chen Nan. The guards were shocked and quickly shouted: "The Princess of the
Princess can't make it."

This group of people can be frightened. The degree of frightening is not inferior to that of
Chen Nan. If the emperor knew that his little daughter had ever done something that would
humiliate the royal ceremonies, it would not be irritating. Then they would help them. The
guards can't escape.

The little princess was full of unhappy colors and said, "What are you doing, and you still
want to manage my affairs?"

A female bodyguard came out in the crowd and said: "The princess is the body of
Wanjin, can't... can't make..."

"Hey!" The little princess threw the sword on the ground, her face returned to a cold
look, and turned to the body: "Take him, I will slowly pick him up."

Chen Nan seems to have heard the fairy sound in hell. He saw a glimmer of light in the
fear of despair. He took a long breath and his heart was secretly glad that there was nothing
left. This is really a little demon...

There are a total of twelve guards, three magicians, twelve guards, six men and six
women, and three magicians are men.
 These people are very young, but they are not weak in their skills. Chen Nan has a deep
understanding, and does not say that the magician easily forced him from the water. It can
be seen from the female warrior who played against him. The strength of these people, the
female warrior, although a weak wind can not help but look like a wind, but thirty strokes
will knock him down to the ground.

Chen Nan's body has restored his freedom, but the dumb hole has not been unraveled by
the little devil princess. It is really "the mouth of the anti-people is better than the anti-
chuan"!

In his heart, he secretly said: These people are all black-haired and black-eyed. They all
seem to be Orientals. But among them, some people will magic. After the two continents
merge into the Tianyuan continent, various cultivation methods begin to circulate on the
mainland. The Orientals have mastered some Western magic, and the Westerners must have
mastered some Eastern martial arts.

Chen Nan looked at the little devil in the mountains and jumped and jumped, his heart
was extremely unhappy, secret cursing: twisting, rubbing, falling...

But he was disappointed again and again. The little devil princess was like a bird that had
just come out of the cage. He was very happy. He occasionally ran to him in front of him
and knocked his head, or pulled his ear hard.

Chen Nan really has a hard time to say, although he has already used the family
biography Xuan Gong to secretly solve the dumb hole that the little devil said by the unique
acupoint method, but he has to "small" to shut up.
 At the rest of the night, Chen Nan wanted to sneak away, but just moved, the guard at
night watched him cold and cold, and he was scared that he never dared to move.

"I don't think that Chen Nan actually fell to such a point, the little devil, you don't fall
into my hands..."

Their pedestrians have been walking through the mountains for three days. They have
seen the dragons flying through the air. They have also seen the huge footprints of the
ancient giants. These little devil princesses are excited. At this time, she always looks for
Chen Nan to "express" her inner joy. As a result, Chen Nan's "excited" mouth spits and
falls to the ground.

For Chen Nan, this is a very painful journey. He hates and angers the little princess, but
he can't help but can only curse her in the heart.

After two days, Chen Nan finally understood the identity of this group of people and
understood the purpose of their trip.

The little devil princess is the youngest daughter of the Chu emperor, Chu Yu, who is
surrounded by thousands of graces and is deeply loved by the emperors and queens of Chu.
The guards beside her were the dead men who were trained by the emperor to train him.
They were loyal to her. As for the three magicians, they were not really quasi-magicians.
They are still only trainee status.

In a few months, it will be the 60th birthday of Emperor Chu of the Chu State. In order
to express filial piety, the little princess sneaked out of the palace and prepared to pick the
legendary fire lotus in the Western Kingdom of the Kingdom of Chu as a birthday gift to
the emperor. This group of men was threatened and threatened by her.
 "You said, when I dedicate the fire to the father, what is the expression of my father?
Well, I guess he will laugh and close, let me freely enter and leave the city. Oh, really. Great,
I will think about where to play later, where to play, no one will stop me anymore, huh,
huh..."

Chen Nan’s heart sighed: The cute girl is like a pure little angel, but just like it. This is
definitely a little devil. Why does she have the appearance of an angel?

These guards are all bitter face, although they are coerced by the little princess, but the
emperor will certainly not take care of this set, and will certainly sin against them.

"Hey, have you all eat bitter melons? I have told you how many times, and I will
definitely not let the Father of the Lord cure your sins." The little princess was somewhat
upset and looked at Chen Nan who stood next to him. Hey, you sneered at this scum, come
over and practice with me."

The first two days, the little princess always called Chen Nan as a thief. Later, a female
guard quietly said something to her. The little princess immediately realized what she was,
and first shyly slammed Chen Nan’s K, and then again. Do not call him a thief, and
renamed him a scum, a stinky thief.

Chen Nan warfare went away, and secretly prayed in his heart: God, Buddha, angel
sister, although I know that you have all entered the magical cemetery to "enjoy", but you
have not even a relative in the distance? Let them bless me. Devil, ghost, Lord of hell, hurry
up and pick up your close relatives.
Chapter VIII Lie Xianlian

These two days Chen Nan accompanied his little devil princess has been practicing
martial arts N times, the little princess's martial arts is surprisingly high, his face is swollen
and bruised, terrible.

The little princess smiled intently and screamed at Chen Nan. He said, "How do you feel
a bitter face? Do you want to be so uncomfortable with the princess?" Hey!"

"Oh, there are long-term ah, yes, try my trick again. Oh, I know it's amazing, it's so
funny, huh, huh..." Lin Zhong came to the little princess happy and proud laughter, Chen
Nan's Nth plus A nightmare started again...

On the sixth day, the little princess and the group finally arrived at their destination. A
volcano appeared in front of them. The crater was surrounded by layers of smoke, and the
flames seemed to erupt at any time.

Chen Nan secretly stunned: This horrible little devil is really crazy, actually going to the
crater to pick the fire of Xianlian.

The guards under the little princess were very nervous. One of the trainee magicians said:
"His Royal Highness, is there really a fire in the crater?"

The little princess was a little unhappy and snorted: "Of course, are you afraid?"

The trainee magician hurriedly said: "No, of course not. I will wait until the Princess of
the Princess to pick up the fire."

The little princess said: "When the old master and his old man accidentally discovered
Xianlian, it was not mature yet, and the date was counted. These two days are the best
picking period."

A female guard reminded: "His Royal Highness, I heard people say that all the heavens
and earth treasures will have the guardian of the beast, I don't know this Xianlian..."

"Oh, if you don't say it, I almost forgot it. My master said that there is a snake there.
Well, you can't even deal with a small snake. Just pay attention to it." The little princess
doesn't care. Road.

Chen Nan’s heart is secret: I pay attention to it? ! Can the spirits of the guardian Tiandi
treasure be sent casually? The nerves of this little demon are really not the general strip. No,
I can't walk in front, or go far behind.

A group of people marched into the mountains, Chen Nan slowly moved to the footsteps,
and finally fell to the back position.

"Scum you go to the front." The princess's crisp voice made Chen Nan plan to fall
through.

He secretly cursed in his heart: "Little Devil..." He reluctantly walked to the forefront of
the team.
 "Hey, what kind of eyes are you scum, are you not convinced? Do you want to learn what
the masters are fighting with me? Wow, that's great! Or else we will have a battle against
the volcano." The little princess exclaimed excitedly.

Chen Nan smashed the little princess a hundred times in his heart: You are a stinky devil
princess...

The closer to the crater, the higher the temperature of the air, the more sultry the people
are, and the rocks under their feet are getting hotter.

Chen Nan is very nervous, always guarding the little snake hiding in the dark.

The crowd finally came to the crater, the smoke from the crater, the air was extremely
hot, the crater was like an oven, and the sweat dripped on the dark brown volcanic rock and
immediately evaporated.

A fragrant aroma flutters from the smoke, making the tired and tired people feel
refreshed.

On the inner cliff of the crater, a radiant glow passed through the smoke to the eyes of
everyone, and the aroma came from there.

The little princess smiled and said: "There is really a fire of Xianlian, the master did not
lie to me. Oh, that's great."

Everyone took out the anti-virus shawl and put it on the nose and mouth. The little
princess looked at Chen Nan and threw it to him. He said, "Come on, the smoke is very
toxic."

Chen Nan’s heart just gave birth to a little gratitude, and then listened to the little
princess and said: “Hurry up and wear it, and quickly bring out the little snake.”

The grateful feeling that came out of his heart immediately vanished, and the heart said:
The devil is always a demon!

The crater smog and the visibility is very low. Looking down, you can only see the faint
light. There is no doubt that it is a tumbling magma. Chen Nan battled and walked along
the circular crater, secretly praying that the snake was snoring.

The aroma of the fire of Xianlian is getting richer and thicker, the breeze gently smashes,
and the smoke that lingers around the crater is blown away. The scene in front of Chen Nan
immediately becomes clear.

The fire celestial lotus root is rooted on the cliff at the three feet below the crater. The
whole plant is about half a meter high. The whole body is red and bright. There are nine
crystal clear red leaves on the stem. The top flower is like a lotus flower, but it is 100 times
brighter than the lotus flower. The flaming petals are bright and colorful, such as jade
carvings are dazzling.

The smog was surging, and the fire scented lotus was gradually obscured, and only a
flaming light could be seen.

Suddenly, there was a huge sense of crisis in Chen Nan’s heart. He felt that he was stared
at by “people” like prey.

A dark hole appeared on the cliff not far from the fire, and two red blood in the hole was
shining. In the rumble of the bang, countless huge stones fell into the volcano from the hole,
a huge monster from the hole. Detected in the middle.

Chen Nan was terrified, and he was going to fly away. The behemoth turned out to be a
huge snake head. It was the size of a house. The two red bloods of the twins turned out to be
a pair of red eyes of a giant snake, such as the size of a washbasin.

"Booming"

There are countless gravel falling into the depths of the volcano. The giant snake slowly
moves outward from the hole, revealing a colorful snake body. The snake is covered with
scales of the size of a fan, sparkling, demon and horrible. .

"The damn, this... this is what the little devil said... little snake? Fucking... this... this is
too exaggerated." Chen Nan was unclear and trembling.

The giant snake stopped moving, and the blood-red eyes stared at Chen Nan. At the same
time, it opened a huge mouth, revealing Bai Sensen's fangs. The fangs were as sharp as a
sword, up to half a meter, and horrible.

Chen Nan felt a cold spell quickly spread from the head to the heel, and the body had a
small flaw.
 Suddenly, a blood red snake letter of two feet was quickly rolled up from the mouth of the
giant snake, and the heavy stench was vomiting.

"what……"

Chen Nan shouted, turned and fled, the speed reached his highest peak in history, he
yelled as he ran: "Demon slut princess, I XXXXX, you want to kill Laozi..."

The little princess always thought that Chen Nan’s dumb hole was sealed by her. At this
time, he heard him shouting loudly, first of all, he was shocked, then he was annoyed and
angry. But when she saw the colorful snake behind Chen Nan, her face changed
disappointingly, but she quickly calmed down. Finally, she said something that almost
fainted Chen Nan: "This snake is so beautiful!"

Chen Nan ran down the volcano like a wind. When passing by the little princess, he
shouted: "Metamorphosis, madman, demon..."

Chapter IX Baizhang Giant Snake

These guards brought by the little princess are worthy of the tried and tested dead. After
these people were shocked, they quickly calmed down and held their weapons tightly. The
three trainee magicians began to chanting spells, and the magic came in the air. The
fluctuation of the elements. But what was unexpected was that after the giant snake showed
a large body in the crater, it did not move, just staring at the crowd coldly.

The little princess is extremely calm and calm: "Don't be afraid, the fire of Xianlian will
soon mature. The stinky snake has been guarded here for thousands of years. At this critical
moment, it will never leave Xianlian half step. We are far away. Attack it."

Then she ordered: "Come the realgars on the stinky snake."

More than a dozen bags were thrown to the giant snake at the same time, while the spell
of the trainer of the trainer had already finished, and a large piece of cold wind blade struck
forward.

The wind blade cut through the bag, and the realgar floated down from the air and
landed on the giant snake. The body of the snake trembled and receded.

The spirit of the people was full of vibration. The bag full of realgar and the large wind
blade attacked again. The golden scales of the giant snake were covered with realgar. The
pungent androgenic flavor was filled in the crater. Soon after, the giant snake shrank. The
ground is still motionless.

The crowd immediately cheered.

Chen Nan ran to the middle of the mountain in one breath, and when he heard the cheers
behind him, he could not help but stop and watch.

"I didn't expect this little demon to really have two sons. I actually smashed such a huge
monster. It is really a sister of the devil."

He now thinks of the sharp fangs and the sly red letter of the serpent. He still feels a little
scared, but at the same time he feels very excited.
 Chen Nan looked at the crater. He wanted to get rid of the little demon and travel to the
world, but he wanted to stay and watch the rare snake battle. He was hesitant.

In the end, he couldn't help but tempted, and quietly climbed to the crater. He was hiding
behind a huge rock when he was a dozen feet away from the crater.

The little princess carefully looked at the giant snake that had shrunk in the crater and
smiled: "I can't think of this stinky snake so sly, deliberately showing weakness to lead us,
everyone should not go, attack it here."

The guards took strong bows from their bodies and fired arrows at the giant snakes. The
three trainee magicians began to recite spells and prepare for magic attacks.

Rows of eagle arrows slammed into giant snakes, but it was surprising that the arrow
made by stainless steel touched the scales of the giant snake and only wiped out a string of
fire.The star slipped to the ground.

After the huge wind blade released by the trainee magician was cut on the giant snake, it
only made it tremble, leaving no trace.

The little princess decisively ordered: "Stop the attack on other parts, so that the attack is
concentrated on its eyes."

The arrows are like rain, and they all hit the blood-red eyes of the giant snake. The giant
snake closed his eyes like a mocking person, blocking the arrow rain.
 At this time, the three trainee magicians gathered a lot of magic elements, and they
condensed into three cold airborne ice guns. The three ice guns glowed after the sunlight,
and flew to the eyes of the giant snakes like Tianchanghong.

"Pong"

"Pong"

"Pong"

The ice gun shattered into countless pieces in front of the giant snake, and the light was
full. These three powerful magical attacks are not without any effect, and the snake's eyelids
show blood. At the same time, the huge snake head was up again, and the original color of
the snake was changed. The scary snakes of the serpents were swallowing. The sharp fangs
were filled with chilling eyes, and a pair of bloody eyes stared at them. Everyone.

Chen Nan hides behind the rocks and is ready to go.

"puff"

The serpent opened his mouth and spewed a large flame, and the flames swept away from
the crowd. The three trainee magicians hurriedly recited the spell, and a light blue magic
shield shielded everyone.
 Chen Nan looked stunned: "No, this super horrible guy has been cultivated into a
monster, my God, the snake demon!"

Seeing here, he is far from the battlefield a dozen feet.

At this time, the three trainee magicians gathered enough magic elements, they opened
the magic shield, and then sprinkled a large light curtain on the giant snake. The light blue
light curtain turns into layers of water waves. In the blink of an eye, the flames around the
crowd are extinguished. At the same time, the water poured by the giant snakes is drenched,
and the volcanic crater rises into the white mist. Everyone takes this opportunity to retreat
seven or eight feet. the distance.

The serpent seems to be irritated. In the rumble, it removed four or five feet of snakes
from the cave, and countless pieces of gravel fell into the depths of the volcano. At this time,
the snake standing in the air had seven or eight. Captain, the huge snake head is
particularly horrible. The giant snake looked down at the crowd, and the fierce light in his
eyes flickered. He seemed to want to swoop down, but in the end he reluctantly retreated to
the side of the fire, and the whole snake was attached to the volcanic rock.

The little princess and others grew a sigh of relief. At this time, a female bodyguard came
forward: "His Royal Highness, this demon snake has been cultivated and accomplished, not
that I can deal with it, we will quickly retreat."

A trainee magician also said: "Yeah, this...what is this little snake, this...this is a snake, we
are still..."

The little princess glanced at him and scared the trainee magician to close his mouth
immediately.
 Chen Nan hides in the volcanic rock behind the dark road: the little princess is fiercer
than the giant snake!

The little princess said: "I didn't give you thirty-six powerful magic arrows? Don't use
this time, wait for me, shoot me!"

These waiters took out the magic arrows and put them on the bowstrings, aiming at the
red eyes of the giant snake.

"嗖"

"嗖"

......

Magic arrows fly like electric light, leaving waves in the air, and the magic elements in the
air oscillate irregularly. The serpent seemed to smell a dangerous breath and flashed the
snake's head.

The magic arrow wiped out a spark on the mouth of the serpent, and the arrow suddenly
burst open. The scales on the left side of the snake's mouth were blown up by a large piece.
After the remaining magic arrows hit this part, they will suddenly The fluffy mouth of the
serpent's mouth was blurred, revealing the white teeth.
 The serpent was irritated, and the huge snake body stood up suddenly, and the bloody
red snake letter outside the white teeth was uncertain. At the same time, the snake body
hidden in the cave constantly moves outwards, and the crater sways like a mountain shake.

Everyone was shocked, and the little princess sighed: "It seems that only the last move
can be used." She took an antique long box from the package behind her, opened the box
and took out a black shiny longbow.

After Chen Nan saw the movement of the little princess, his pupil began to shrink, and his
eyes stared at the long bow without hesitation.

"After the bow!"

He didn't expect to see the god bow of the fairyland in the past, and the rear bow had
changed countless masters, but Chen Nan was very familiar with it because the last master
of it was him thousands of years ago. The father’s battle. When the year-old battle relied on
this bow to shoot three consecutive besieged strong men in a day, and thus became famous,
Megatron was the entire fantasy continent.

Chen Nan's lips trembled and whispered: "After the bow, I didn't expect to reunite with
you after ten thousand years..."

At this moment, there was a loud and earth-shattering sound. Countless huge rocks rolled
down from the crater. The giant snakes rose into the sky, and the Baizi snakes were all
exposed to the air.

Chapter 10 After the bow

 At the end of the giant snake, the Baiji snake stood upright in the air, and the power was
scary, as if to turn the dragon away.

The little princess took a carved arrow and placed it on the bowstring, and then used all
her strength to pull the back bow a little. The dark back bow began to glow with a faint
golden light, and the golden light flooded the arrow on the bowstring. Where the iron and
gold essence, an ordinary carved arrow turned into a golden yellow, and finally turned into
a golden light away from the string.

The wind and thunder burst, the heavens and the earth are eclipsed, and the golden light
seems to tear the void, and it is in front of the giant snake in the blink of an eye. The giant
snake was terrified, and it seemed to have discovered the enormous energy contained in the
Golden Light Arrow. It quickly fell to the ground, and the huge snake body was able to
escape the golden awning that was eclipsed by the other day. The whole snake snake body
was in the crater. Can't stop shaking.

Jinguangjian and the giant snake passed by, and everyone was extremely lost. However,
in the blink of an eye, the wind and thunder resounded, and the golden arrow that had
disappeared whizzed back from the distance. The dazzling Jinmang was eclipsed by the sun
in the sky. Jinguangjian instantly Pierced into the body of the giant snake.

"puff"

A bloody wave erupted from the wound of the giant snake, the crater rushed into the sky,
the huge snake body tumbling in the crater, numerous huge stones were hit by the snake
body, and the little princess hurried. Dodge.
 After ten minutes, the serpent no longer tumbling, and it stood upright again. The sly
snake head was a dozen feet away from the ground. It stared at the little princess, but when
the serpent saw the sling, the instinct showed fear. color.

The serpent's body was cut open by a light arrow, and the blood hole was transparent.
The blood flowed outward.

A trainee magician said: "His Royal Highness once again opens the bow of the gods. If
you shoot the wound just now, you will be able to kill the demon snake in one fell swoop."

"No, I have no strength to open the bow, you come!"

A dozen guards each tried to go forward, but no one could open the bow.

Chen Nan hides behind the rock and sees everything that has just been seen clearly. No
one in the field knows more about the rear bow than he does. There is no high skill to pull
the bow. If the little princess has enough skill, just pull the back bow a little more, not to
mention a giant snake, that is, a dragon can not escape the disaster. In the ancient legend,
the sacred bow once shot the god of heaven, one of the most powerful celestial treasures of
the fairy tales.

The giant snake seems to see that the people can no longer continue to use the "black
tool" that it fears. It has a fierce glory in the eyes. After looking back at the fire of the
volcano on the inside of the volcano, it goes straight to the people not far away. .

Chen Nan had already noticed that it was not good, and ran to the mountain at the first
time.
 Until then, the little princess really showed a panic color. "I overestimate my strength!"

The guards shouted: "The Princess is running away."

After the little princess had a good back, he bowed his bow and took a deep look at
everyone in front of him. He turned and ran down the hill.

At this time, the serpent had swooped down and swayed a gust of wind, and the huge
snake head came to everyone in the blink of an eye. The bloody red snake letter, Bai
Sensen's fangs, only touched the body of the people, and the three trainee magicians quickly
propped up a light blue light curtain. The head of the giant snake smashed into the magic
shield, and the light blue light curtain burst instantly. The three trainee magicians vomited
blood, and the guards were thrown away by the huge impulse and rolled down the
mountain.

The serpent swims like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they catch up with the people
who are rolling down. On the spot, two people were smashed by the huge body of the giant
snake. Even the screams didn’t have time to make a sound, and they turned into The meat
is muddy, and the guards are eager to see. The serpent did not continue to attack other
guards, and his eyes were filled with evil fierce light, and they went to the little princess in
front.

At this moment, Chen Nan’s souls are all gone. "How can the damn little demon always
chase me, she chasing me, the giant snake chasing her, oh... bitter!"

The little princess screamed again and again, "ah..."

 Chen Nan shouted after shouting: "What is the ghost of the stinky princess, don't follow
me like a follower."

"Scum, swearing thief, you dare to talk to me like this, I will bring you into the palace to
be an eunuch sooner or later, ah... the stinky snake is coming..." At this time, the little
princess had no previous calm and calm color, and now she panicked. Very incomparable.

After hearing the little princess screaming, the guards resisted the pain of the body,
climbed from the ground, and pulled out the long sword to stab the giant snake. But the
ordinary iron sword can't help but the giant snake is divided. The giant snake body twists
and turns around, and the huge body is fiercely hit by these guards. These people are like a
scarecrow.

The serpent has already caught up with the little princess, and opened a bloody red
mouth to spit out a large flame, and the flames of the volcano went to the chairman.

The little princess looked very scared and gave a shrill scream: "Ah..."

Seeing that the flame had burned to the back of the little princess, then the sacred bow
suddenly gave off a faint golden light, blocking the flames, and scared the giant snake to
stop.

At the same time, a long shout came from afar, and the sound was thunderous and
thunderous in the air.
 "Don't panic, come for the teacher." The voice of the coming people is big, and the gravel
of the crater is constantly rolling down the mountain.

Chen Nan’s ears squeaked and almost fell to the ground.

In a short while, a middle-aged man with a wide shirt appeared outside the Baizhang.

"Hey... old man, how come you come, you will come one step later, I will be eaten by this
stinky snake." cried the little princess.

Chen Nan was swelled by the blood of the earthquake, and he was too nervous and sat
down on the ground.

"The sound is so powerful, is it the sound killing stunt Cang Longxiao? The little devil
called him the old man, is it a rejuvenating old guy." He stared at the middle-aged man,
only blink of an eye, come again Nearly fifty feet.

"Shrinking into the inch, the technique is almost! This old guy is really good. It seems
that his kung fu is at least the level of the master." Chen Nan was shocked.

In an instant, the middle-aged man has already reached the front of the little princess,
and the giant snake looks at this uninvited guest not far from the snake.

The middle-aged man did not seem to put the giant snake in his heart. He loved the little
princess's head and smiled and said: "Ha ha, little girl has suffered a lot?"
 "Hate, don't hit my head." The little devil princess pushed the middle-aged man's hand
to the side and snorted: "Hey, old man, have you come long ago, deliberately hiding in the
dark to see my joke? ”

Chapter eleven masters

"If I have been here for a long time, can I watch you being chased by the little snake?"

"Happily!" Chen Nan really served the pair of masters and apprentices, and actually put
the behemoth with a "small" word.

"Hey, who knows what you said is true or not."

At this time, those who survived the squadron ran around and ran off the giant snake.

The middle-aged man said: "You are far away from this volcano, how far you can retreat,
and how far you will retreat."

The little princess did not say much, and led the helpless guards to run down the hill.

Of course, Chen Nan had already escaped first, and he did not want to face the horrible
little demon.
 "Hey, scum, sneak thief, you stand for me, or I will catch your skin after I catch it." The
little princess cried.

Chen Nan's more fierce, it is like a splash: "Be your mother's great dream, you are a
princess, I will bear you all the way, let you pay back sooner or later."

The guards who survived the death could not wait to rush to smash him. They were
seriously injured and powerless. They could only yell and roar in the distance. The little
princess has been so insulted, the angry silver teeth bite, the body can not tremble, if she has
consumed the power of her body, I am afraid that she has already caught up to kill Chen
Nan 10,000 times.

Three or five ups and downs, Chen Nan has come to the foot of the mountain, he ignored
the roar of the body, and plunged into the depths of the woods not far away. At this time, his
heart was struggling with pain, leaving him may be caught by the little princess again. As
soon as he left, he was really reluctant. He had already seen that the martial arts of the little
princess master was unpredictable and was a rare martial art. Master, he really wants to
look at the struggle between this middle-aged man and the giant snake. In the end, he did
not withstand the temptation and hid in a corner of the jungle.

The posterior arch that made the serpent feared had been taken away by the little
princess, but it had not been attacked by the princess’s master. The serpent had already
been psychic. It had already noticed that the weak body in front of it contained a huge
Power, it uneasily twists the huge snake body.

At this moment, facing the giant snake alone, the imperial princess's momentum changed
in an instant. At this time, he seemed to be a giant standing proudly between the heavens
and the earth. His face was full of fear and full of strong self-confidence.
 The giant snake is the king of the beasts nearby. There are no animals in the radius of a
few miles. In a short period of time, its authority has been challenged. At this moment, it is
completely irritated by the powerful oppression of the middle-aged. The hot fires erupted
and overwhelmed the middle-aged people.

The middle-aged man was in the shape of electricity, leaving a residual image in the same
place, and instantly moved five feet away from the side, then leaped high, and the palm hit
the wound wounded by the giant snake. The blood wave again from that. The wound is
squirted.

The serpent couldn't stand the huge pain, the upright snake body fell to the ground, and
the bloody eyes were filled with the fierce light of another cold. A squally wind rises to the
ground, and a huge snake tail slams into the middle-aged. If the tail pumping is placed on
the battlefield, it is a veritable sweep of the army. In the rumble of the rumbling, the rock
slams and the sand is dusty. The serpent's "sweeping the army" left a huge groove on the
mountain.

When the smoke is exhausted, the middle-aged man has stood on the top of the volcano,
and the giant snake has risen upright again. The huge snake head is just flush with the
crater, and the huge mouth of the cockroach swallows away from the middle-aged.

Middle-aged people do not avoid flashing, go forward, two fists swing forward, a large
white lightMang appeared in front of the fist, and the white light seemed to be tangible and
hit the blood of the serpent.

"boom"
 A loud noise.

The serpent fell from the air to the ground and slammed the rocks. The middle-aged man
was also hit by the huge anti-seismic force from one side of the crater to the other side, and
the wolverine fell to the ground.

Chen Nan’s heart secretly admired: This middle-aged man can actually fight the giant
snake with his own strength, and cultivate it as truly extraordinary.

The little princess and other people hiding in the jungle saw that the middle-aged people
could fight the giant snake and were delighted.

The middle-aged man and the giant snake are fighting together. The middle-aged people
rely on the lightning-fast speed and superb skill to specialize in the weakness of the giant
snake's eyes. The giant snake swept the middle-aged man by virtue of his physical
superiority. One person and one snake jumped on the volcano, and huge stones continued to
roll down from the mountain.

One person and one snake are getting farther and farther away from the crater, and they
gradually come to the bottom of the mountain. Chen Nan feels bad and quickly slips.

The little princess also felt that it was not right, they quickly withdrew a mile.

The people have just withdrawn, and their original hiding place will be a new battlefield.
The middle-aged man and the giant snake hit the mountain from the mountain. Every time
he punches a punch, he will emit a large blazing white light, and the rocks and trees will be
crushed.
 The destructive power of the serpent is greater than that of the middle-aged. Every time
it spits a flame, a large forest will be burned and turned into a scorched earth. Every
"sweeping army" will have rows of trees falling down.

Less than the time of tea, the entire forest was razed to the ground.

Chen Nan’s frightened war, he has not seen a peerless master, his father is a peerless
master in the peerless high-handed, but he has never seen it so many times.

The little princess secretly gladly, if the serpent had been so proud of them earlier, I am
afraid that she had already reported to heaven at the moment. Of course, this is her wishful
thinking. Chen Nan believes that she will go to hell to find the devil to recognize her.

At this time, the middle-aged people seemed to have the upper hand. The lightning-like
figure appeared frequently near the wounds that the giant snake had previously suffered.
The fists were bombarded with the blazing white mans in the same place. The giant snakes
were beaten by the wolves. The body is constantly rolling.

The little princess cheered immediately. "The master is cheering, kill the stinky snake and
avenge my guard."

"Oh, old man, you are so stupid, how do you let the stinky snake prevail? Are you proud
of me, you are proud?"

"You are too bad for the old man, oh, it’s stupid, how can you let the stinky snake burn
your hair?"

......

The middle-aged man stretched out his palm and cut off the long hair that had been
burned by the flames, and quickly retreated a dozen feet.

"Master, you are a coward, how can you escape?"

Chen Nan smiled, middle-aged people have such a demon apprentice, it is a great
misfortune in life.

The middle-aged man took a breath and said: "The little girl doesn't talk nonsense, and
then he will punish you for a hundred days."

"People are not encouraging you."

Middle-aged: "..."

Chapter Twelve

The middle-aged people were spurred by the "stimulus", and the giant snakes were
languid. When everyone thought that the middle-aged people were winning, the tail of the
giant snake suddenly caught the lightning of the middle-aged man. All of a sudden, he rolled
him up to the heights. Even the thinst tail of the serpent was only wrapped around the
middle and the middle of the chest.

The little princess screamed, rushing past the guards and running forward.

The middle-aged man struggled hard, the whole body fainted white light, the light
became stronger and stronger, and the snake tail wrapped around him gradually loosened,
and it was necessary to break the entanglement of the giant snake, but at this moment, the
sly snake head suddenly Opened a bloody red mouth and bit him. He hurriedly waved his
fists outwards, and a blazing white mans blocked the sly snake's head, but the loose snake
tail wrapped him tight again.

The little princess ran quickly to the place where the serpent was less than ten feet, and
the voice choked: "Master...hey..."

"Don't cry, the master is fine, this little snake can't save my life."

"The master took the bow afterwards." Said the little princess to throw the rear bow and
a carved arrow into the air.

"Hey... Master, I am sorry for you, I want to see your true strength, so I didn't give you
the bow afterwards, oh..." The little princess cried again.

"Don't be afraid of this child, this little snake really can't help the master, now there is a
bow in the hand and it is dead." The middle-aged man said, while forcefully hit the head of
the giant snake, two bangs, blazing white awn Suddenly the snake head was repelled by
three feet. He extended his hands and gave a soft white light to the rear bow and the carved
arrow.
 "The baby is going back and is careful to hurt you."

The little princess looked at the middle-aged man and then lowered his heart after
receiving the bow. He turned and ran.

The giant snake saw the fear of the bow after the bow, and the huge snake head moved
backwards by seven or eight feet.

The middle-aged man had a great radiance, and after he had set up the carved arrow, he
tried his best to pull the bowstring. He shouted: "Open!" But he was surprised that the
bowstring was not moving.

"Well, did anyone ever use the back bow?" the middle-aged man shouted.

"Yeah, old man. The blood hole in the stinky snake was shot by me. You are happy now, I
finally opened the bow."

"What? You are a little confused, and you can only use it once in a year. It really kills
you."

"Ah... Master... oh..."

The giant snake seems to have seen that the middle-aged man can't use the bow. It bites
to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man picks up and the bow greets him. The dark
bow hits the giant white snake's teeth. Four or five fangs that were half a meter long were
broken and flew out with a bloody fog. The giant snake had a pain, and the tail fell hard,
and the middle-aged man was thrown away.

The middle-aged man fell into the ground from the air, and after a long breath, he
slammed the bow to the giant snake.

Chen Nan was stunned, and the little princess's master actually took the bow and used it
as a stick. His heart was sore.

"This perverted man is actually... it’s a violent thing!"

The little princess looked at her eyes and smiled. "Haha, the old man is really
interesting!"

The middle-aged man leaped high, and a black light flashed. The giant snake's scales,
such as the steel scales, were scattered by the rear bows, and the blood in the sky was
floating. The serpent was furious, the whole snake body was writhing madly, the huge tail
was swaying, and the earth shook.

However, the little princess's physique is like a power, and has escaped a round of deadly
attacks. Then he grabbed his back and slammed his bow and hit the giant snake.

Suddenly the giant snake stopped, and the snake standing upright in the air began to emit
a faint golden light. The giant snake had a terrible change. The colorful scales on the snake
turned into golden scales, and four protrusions appeared on the abdomen. A pair of golden
antlers, a dragon scorpion from the mouth of the giant snake, sounds nine days. A powerful
dragon gas was emitted from the giant snake, and all the animals in the square were all on
the ground.

Everyone was shocked.

"Dragon, I saw the legendary dragon!" Chen Nan excitedly shouted.

The little princess exclaimed: "God! We are fighting a dragon!"

At the time when everyone was extremely excited, the little princess's master showed a
faint color. Only he understood that the serpent dragon had not succeeded, and the dragon
claws on its belly did not extend. The failure of the dragon had only one end -- death.

He whispered: "The snake brother can't hold it. I thought that you are a snake demon
who has no cultivation. I never thought that you are so proud. You have been practicing the
dragon for thousands of years. If it is not for you." At a critical point, I think we have
already died without a place to die."

At this time, the golden scales of the giant snake began to fall off, and the scales were
bloody and fuzzy. The giant snake made a tragic dragon screaming, spitting out a golden
flashing inner dan from the mouth. Nedan suddenly burst into the air and turned into a
little gold. The rain disappeared into the air, and the giant snake that failed the dragon
turned into a golden light and rushed to the volcano. It did not enter the crater between the
eyes.

If the little princess's master is lost, if he kills a demon snake, he will never feel extremely
lost, but he will kill a holy snake with a hopeful dragon. He feels very heavy in his heart.
 "Yes, is it wrong? Maybe there is no right or wrong in this world." He sighed.

The middle-aged man came to the crater with a heavy heart. He flew to the fire lotus, only
picked a petal, and then pulled the whole plant and threw it into the volcano.

"Snake brother, this may be God's will. If the fire celestial lotus is ripe for half an hour,
maybe you have gone to the dragon. The sacred lotus will surely keep you awake. May you
come to life and become a true dragon."

At this time, the little princesses have already ran up. "What happened to the master just
now, how did the stinky snake become a dragon?"

Middle-aged humanity: "You read it wrong, how can it turn into a dragon?"

"It's the dragon. People obviously see a dragon. You said that you just saw the dragon?"
The little princess told the guards.

"It's a dragon."

"It's a dragon."

"It must be a dragon, I can see it clearly."

 ......

The guards are sure.

The middle-aged people faintly said: "There will be hallucinations when people are over-
stressed. You are too nervous just now."

The little princess said: "Hey, old man, how strange you are today, there must be
something to glare at me."

The middle-aged man smiled and said: "You little girl, always loves to think. Hey, this is
the fire of the lotus you want to pick."

"Ah, why is there only one flap?"

"You, it's greedy. It's good to get one of the grasses. The rest of the lotus petals have fallen
into the volcano."

"Oh, it's a pity." The little princess sighed.

"Hey, master, that snake, have you been killed?"

"It has died under the bow."

 "Oh, the old man, you are so strange today, obviously slaughtered a dragon, no, it is a
giant snake, how can it be so listless?" The little princess stared at a pair of big eyes, do not
look at the middle-aged people with deep meaning.

The middle-aged man pinched her nose and turned to the topic and smiled: "You little
gimmick sneaked out of the palace. You don't know that you are about to rush your father."

"I hate." The little princess smashed the middle-aged man's hand and said: "I came out
to find the fire of Xianlian, not for the father. When he was 60 years old, I sent Xianlian to
him. He will be happy. ""

"You little girl is crazy, you don't know if you are dangerous to do this? How can you
ignore it..."

"Okay, well, I know, how are you more jealous than my grandmother. Master, I heard
people say that when you were young, you secretly loved my grandmother, is it true?" The
little princess smirked.

"You...you don't want to shift the topic."

The little princess laughed and said: "Yes, obey, and immediately return to the palace."

The middle-aged man looked helpless and said: "You are too naughty, I really don't trust
you to go back safely and securely."

The little princess said: "You don't go back with me?"

 Middle-aged humanity: "I came to find you, I should have been 'caught' back, but on the
way, I heard people say that there is a unicorn beast in the Windy Mountains. This is an
extraordinary thing. I have to look at it in the past, just don't worry about you!"

"Isn't that the legendary beast? Is there really a unicorn in this world?" The little
princess's eyes brightened and she looked excited. "I have to go."

"No, you have been away from the palace for more than half a month. Your mother is
scared for you. For this reason, you are already ill. You should go back soon."

"Ah, my mother is ill? Well, I will go back soon." The little princess was disappointed.

The middle-aged man returned the bow to the little princess and said, "Hey, how did you
steal the bow from the back? You must know that this is the treasure of the Chu State. His
role is mainly to deter the world." Master."

"What's wrong, isn't it borrowed? I don't want to go back." The little princess didn't
care.

"You really don't know how important it is. The bow of God has been sealed. It can only
be used once in a year. How can it be used casually? Fortunately, there are no evil enemies
in Chu, basically it is not used. ""

"Know---" The little princess dragged her long tail.

Chapter 13 Dragon Ball

The serpent of the serpent was defeated. When its inner dan was broken, tens of
thousands of golden rains spurred, and no one found that one of the golden lights flew into
the distance.

Jinguang penetrated countless forest trees and fell to the ground. A dazzling golden bead
fell to the foot of Chen Nan. Chen Nan saw all this clearly. He excitedly squatted and
smashed the gold beads.

The brilliance of the golden pearls, the peaceful light that shines out, and his heart is
comfortable.

Chen Nan worshipped the power of the dragon since he was a child. The legend about the
dragon is very deep, and the gold beads in front of him have no secret to him.

Although the dragon has failed in the dragon, it has reached the half-dragon
environment. The half of its strength lies in the nature of the snake and half in the dragon.
The broken inner Dan is the essence of its body, which concentrates the essence of its body,
half of the snakes and half of the dragons. When Nedan broke, the snakes all dissipated in
the air, but the dragons did not dissipate, and the pure dragons were brought together to
form the Dragon Ball.

"Dragon Ball, this is really Dragon Ball!" Chen Nan exclaimed.

Although the size of the Dragon Ball is small, it contains a pure and powerful dragon
force, which is an invaluable treasure.
 Chen Nan is very aware of the function of this bead. Within an hour, Dragon Ball is
activated. If it is swallowed up at this time and bears the powerful impact of Longli, then
the person who swallows the Dragon Ball can absorb the Dragon Ball. The essence of the
third and fourth, the achievement of a supreme skill. If within a period of time, Dragon Ball
is not swallowed by any person or animal, then it will quickly lose its luster. The powerful
dragon power is all restrained to the core of the bead. The outer layer of the Dragon Ball
will become hard and hard. The weapon can not be broken, which means that the powerful
dragon power in the Dragon Ball can not be arbitrarily captured.

Ten thousand years ago, Chen Nan’s family decided that he must become a strong man.
He’s always unable to improve his skills, and his low skill is the source of his pain. He has
been eager to gain powerful power, and now the opportunity is in front of him, but he
hesitated. He was not afraid of resisting the powerful dragon force and smashed his body.
At this time, he remembered his father and his conversation.

Chen war road: "Tianjin Dibao may be able to give a person a powerful force in a
moment, become a peerless master, but there must be something wrong with him.When you
get the skills you've always dreamed of, it means that he has forever lost the qualification to
be the best. The power that comes from the outside world is the shackles that he can never
break through. ”

Chen Nandao: "Even if you can't be the strongest, it's not a good idea to be a peerless
master."

Chen war road: "People who can withstand the powerful spiritual impact of Tiancaibao
will be a generation of ordinary people. In addition to having a superb physical condition,
there must be a heart that never yields. How can such a person endure forever? Without the
hope of suffering, it will eventually destroy itself."Chen Nandao: "Isn't this extreme?"
 Chen war road: "The strong are not afraid of loneliness, they are afraid that they will be
stagnant forever on the road of pursuing power."

Although Chen Nan did not fully agree with his father's view of the battle, he also felt
that there is a certain truth.

"Swallow up, maybe I will become a strong man in an instant, maybe I will die
immediately, but in either case I have lost the qualification to be the strongest."

Chen Nan ridiculed himself: "A person like me who is stagnating in martial arts may be
the best choice to swallow Dragon Ball. After all, this is a chance for a carp to jump into the
Dragon Gate."

"Is this the gift of God to me?"

Chen Nan looked down at the flamboyant Dragon Ball in his hand, hesitated for a long
time, and finally sighed: "But I really don't want it! I don't need ‘gift'!”

Before the age of sixteen, Chen Nan was praised as a genius of martial arts. Wu Gongxiu
was a thousand miles, and he was called the "first person" among his peers. However, since
then, the beginning of his nightmare, no matter how hard he works, his cultivation can no
longer be promoted, and even the family biography of Xuan Gong fell from the second day
of the Mahayana to the middle of the first heaven. Looking at the people in the same
generation who surpassed him one by one, his heart was extremely lost, and the bitterness
reached the extreme.
 After the halo of genius faded, countless ridicules came from behind, but he couldn’t say
anything. The public opinion of the outside world, the mission of the family... The enormous
pressure is like a heavy mountain on his heart. The incompetent performance makes him
feel that he is a mediocre generation, not worthy of being born in such a family. During the
period from the age of sixteen to twenty, he felt that he was alive and tired, and even had a
light-hearted idea. During this period, his heart was full of confusion. But the deepest part
of his heart is arrogant. He does not believe that the genius of the past will always be
mediocre. This is the driving force for his cultivation of the family.

After 10,000 years of being born again, Chen Nan’s martial arts training still did not
enter the country at all, but the heavy pressure in his heart was completely released. After a
year of adjustment, he has integrated into the present society. He has been freed from the
pain of the past and restored his original nature.

"Maybe I missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity today, but I will never regret it!"

The original brilliance of the Dragon Ball gradually dimmed, and finally the light was
completely restrained, and the color changed from golden to green, becoming an ordinary
pearl.

Chen Nan collected the Dragon Ball and returned along the original road. He didn't want
to stay for a moment, for fear of being wrapped up by the little devil princess behind him.
He climbed a mountain and looked far away. The little princess and others were still at the
crater. He took a sigh of relief and said: "Awful, terrible, call ~~~~ finally get rid of this
little demon, and the nightmare finally ended."

Chen Nan has been in the mountains for three days. He found out that he was lost, and
the endless mountains seem to never end.
 "Damn, how can I not find the way to the original? If I continue this way, I can only stay
in the mountains as a wild man."

As soon as a light smoke rose from the distant forest, Chen Nan was overjoyed and ran
forward. He stopped at a distance from the light smoke, and he did not dare to sneak up, in
case he met the evil little princess. He will die without a place of burial.

After careful investigation, he finally determined that this was not a little princess, he
took a sigh of relief. In the next two days, Chen Nan has quietly followed behind this group
of people, and he secretly prayed in his heart: I hope that these people have been walking
outside the mountains, but don't learn the stinky princess to hunt for treasure.

Chapter Fourteen Captured

Good luck always seems to be hiding from Chen Nan. On the afternoon of the third day,
he is following the group of people without hesitation. He suddenly pulls out seven or eight
figures from around him and surrounds him with them. Sharp eyes can be seen that
everyone is a master, the cold murderous scent from them can be imagined that everyone
has experienced the battle of life and death.

The people in front were all folded back. There were more than 20 people in total. The
first person was a young man. The young people looked quite handsome and faintly exuded.
After seeing Chen Nanpu’s ordinary appearance, the young people frowned and said, “Who
are you? Why are you following us behind us?”

Chen Nan quickly explained: "I am a lost hunter, I want to follow this mountain behind
you."

“A hunter dares to walk into the depths of this mountain?”

"I was stunned when I was hunting a white deer, and I couldn't find a loop."

The young man pointed to a burly big man next to him: "You, Shang."

From the tone of his command, he can see that he is a person who is accustomed to giving
orders. Chen Nan guessed that this young man must be a big man.

Dahan held a big sword in his hand, wide and long. When he came over, he slammed
down Chen Nan.

Chen Nan was shocked and hurried to the side, and his heart was dark: I wanted to take
my life when I came up, you are enough!

The big man had a hollow sword and the second sword arrived. This time, the big sword
smashed a light blue light, and the light came straight to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan called in his heart: No, the essence of the sword! This is not a master of the
master class! How can such a person be willing to be someone else's hand?

Fear of fear, he still avoided in the first time.

 "哧"

Light cyan edged a shallow ditch on the ground.

Chen Nan feels very strange. The power of the essence of Jianqi cannot be so small. Even
ordinary swords are much stronger than this sword.

"Is it the vindictiveness of the West?" After carefully examining the posture of the sword,
he determined the thoughts in his heart.

The fierce and arrogant arrogance of the great man, Chen Nan was forced to fight with
the big Han, and the vindictiveness followed one heavy, and the pale blue edge of the other
side was in danger.

The young man standing next to him sneered: "Do ordinary hunters have such good
martial arts? If you don't tell the truth, you will die without a sacred place after ten moves."

Chen Nan was busy shouting: "Stop, I said."

The young man took a clap and said: "Stop."

Dahan took the sword and stood up, rushing to Chennan Road: "Oh, boy, actually took
me more than 20 strokes."
 Chen Nan whispered in the mainland language ten thousand years ago: "No matter
which era is the strongest, my martial arts training is going backwards, and I am destined
to experience all kinds of unpleasant things. The tiger is falling in Pingyang and being
bullied by dogs!"

He gasped and thought about the countermeasures: "This son, if I say that I am a normal
hunter who has learned martial arts, you certainly don't believe it, but I can prove it to
you."

Young man said: "How do you prove?"

"I am an hunter, of course, with the ability of the hunter to prove." Chen Nan bent down,
grabbed a piece of sand from the ground and put it on the nose and smelled it. "I am sure
that there is only one in this three-mile radius." There are no other large beasts outside the
female tiger."

"Oh, are you really sure?" asked the young man.

"I am sure."

"Well, Yang Chong, take a few people to go nearby and have a look."

A young person should say: "Yes." He led several people and searched deep into the
woods.
 In the tea time alone, there was a tiger scream in the distance. After a while, several
people dragged back a dead tiger.

The young man glanced at the dead tiger and smiled faintly. He said: "You are really an
hunter in this way, but I still have some doubts. It takes three days to get out of the
mountain from here. Do you chase the white one? Deer three days and three nights?” After
the speech, the young people became cold and sighed: “Take him up.”

Several masters rushed up and put the sharp edge on the key points of Chennan. If he
wants to fight so many masters, he is undoubtedly like a banyan tree, so he does not resist.

He smiled in his heart: I couldn’t think of the claws that had just escaped from the little
princess, and became the captives of others.

One of the young sons of the young man said: "Three...three young masters, why tied him
up and killed him directly."

Chen Nan has heard some "taste" from the incoherent "three young masters", and he is
more certain that this person is not an ordinary person.

The young man said: "Put him up first. I feel that this person is not ordinary. Before he
started to work, I did not find that he was a warrior."

Chen Nan’s heart secretly: It’s not that I’m not ordinary. It’s not my usual mysterious
work.
 Chen Nan began his second prisoner life, but this time the "treatment" was obviously
much better than the first time. At least no one regarded him as a private property, and he
"expressed his excitement" from time to time.

This group of people is very disciplined and has no extra words. Only the son of the son
whispers a few words with the person next to him.

Two days later, Chen Nan had to sigh the magic of fate. He actually saw the little princess
again.

Now there are only ten people left in the princess. In the process of fighting the giant
snake, a total of four guards and two trainee magicians died. The surviving people were also
seriously injured and have not recovered.

When the little princess saw the young man and his group, he was taken aback and
frowned slightly, but in a moment he showed a bright smile: "Tianyuan is really too small,
and I can’t think of meeting the three royal emperors here."

The young man is also full of smiles: "Yeah, I did not expect to see Princess Sissi here."

The little princess smiled and said: "The Three Emperors are not enjoying the blessings
of the National Palace of the Moon. How come to our border with the Chu State? Is it
necessary to send out our country? It does not seem that we have to go to the mountains."

Not far away, Chen Nan listened clearly and sighed in my heart: I was really "a precious
person", only a few days before and after, I saw a princess and a prince.
 The Three Emperors said: "The princess's words are still as sharp as it is, 'I am free to
break into the border of other countries.' I can't afford this big hat. If I remember correctly,
this mountain in the middle of Tianyuan mainland should not belong to any country. Let's
go."

The little princess said: "The three emperors of the three emperors have a lot of
opportunities, how can they come here for no reason? After all, it is close to the border of
our country, and people have to be suspicious."

The three emperors laughed. "Oh, Princess Sissi has been thinking about it. In fact, the
reason why I came here this time is mainly to hear that there is a unicorn beast in the
Windy Mountains. I want to take a chance to see the legendary beast. ""

The little princess said: "Oh, it turned out that I didn't expect the news to be so fast, even
the three emperors who knew the country in the moon knew it."

The Three Emperors said: "The legendary unicorn is now a saint, and the beast has been
shocked by the world. This matter has been rumored in the mainland."

The little princess sighed: "Hey! I really want to see what the unicorn looks like, but
unfortunately I have no chance."

The Three Emperors are wondering: "What is the statement of His Royal Highness?"

"We met my master on the way to the Windy Mountains. He said that it was too
dangerous. It was really driving me back. It was really disappointing!" The little princess
looked angry.

In the eyes of the three emperors, there was a flash of light, saying: "Is it Zhuge to ride
the predecessors."

"That is the old man."

"Zhuge's predecessors are famous in the world, and a martial arts training is an
extraordinary sanctification. It is one of my most admired seniors."

"Yes, if you are heard by the old man, you will be happy, maybe you will be accepted as a
disciple."

"If that's the case, I can't ask for it."

The little princess smiled and said: "Maybe this old man has already heard it. Now
hesitating whether he really accepts you as a disciple."

The color of the panic on the face of the three emperors flashed and laughed. "Oh, how
come, isn’t the Zhuge predecessor already rushing to the Windy Mountains? Even if his
predecessors are martial arts, they can’t hear hundreds of kilometers away. The words?"

The little princess screamed: "This old man is not at ease, afraid that I will sneak back
again, he has been following me on the road."
 "Oh, it seems that the old man really hurts you, afraid of any accidents." Three emperors
laughed.

"It is clear that I don't trust me."

The three emperors looked at the little princess's bodyguard and said, "Sissi, are you
injured under these hands, how are you all white?"

"Yeah, we met an ancient giant on the way to the Windy Mountains. Fortunately, the old
man arrived immediately, or it was really dangerous." The little princess looked scared.

"It's a blessing! Well, this mountain often has monsters. You can't do it without some
masters. If you don't, I will escort you out of the mountain." The three emperors looked
sincere.

The little princess’s eyes flashed and smiled. “Thank you for the three emperors, don’t
bother you. My old ghost master will take care of us.”

"My Royal Highness Princess Sissi doesn't have to be polite with me. I have to deal with
this kind of thing. I have to escort my Highness under the circumstances. Besides, Zhuge's
predecessors don't necessarily follow it."

"The good intentions of the three emperors are my heart. We really don't need you to
escort. It is already on the edge of the mountains, and there are almost no monsters."
 "No, I must escort you out, or else I will be upset."

The little princess can no longer resign, and her face is grateful, saying: "There are three
princes."

"You are too polite to Princess Sissi."

Chen Nan clearly sees all this and sighs that the two of them were born in the home of the
emperor, and they have completed a "heart war" in a short period of time.

The little princess led a dry and seriously injured guard who was quite upset when she
met the three emperors of the moon. She did not believe that this was a coincidence. The
biggest possibility was that the other party had already been here. In order to protect
herself, she first took the initiative to attack, so that the three emperors could not
understand her truth and reality, and then inadvertently carried out Zhuge riding the wind,
so that the three emperors were quite jealous. However, the Three Emperors are by no
means a general generation. Although he is amazed at his heart, he has not retreated.
Instead, he wants to follow the course and further explore the reality. These two people can
be said to be "full of words" and "nonsense."

The three emperors and the little princess walked together outside the mountains. Chen
Nan walked behind the team and secretly fortunately, fortunately, the three emperors
entangled the little princess, so that the little princess did not notice that he was hiding
behind the team. But the good times didn't last long. The guards under the little devil
quickly discovered his bound prisoner. A guard went up and whispered a few words to the
little devil.

At that moment, Chen Nan felt that the darkness enveloped the earth and the sky lost its
color.

Chapter 15 Undercurrent

The little princess was full of excitement and smiled and walked toward Chen Nan. There
is no doubt that this is the most realistic expression since she met the three emperors, but
Chen Nan would rather see her fake smile than see her. This is a smile from the heart.

he isShout in my heart: God, save me.

At first, the Three Emperors didn’t understand why the little princess of Chu State
suddenly became excited. He couldn’t help but wonder if Zhuge’s wind had arrived not far.
Later, with the look of the little princess, he finally found out that it was small. The "root"
of the princess's excitement turned out to be the captive captured the day before.

The three emperors were shocked and began to confuse Chen Nan’s identity. He coughed
and said: “This man has been sneaking behind us on the road, and was later caught by my
men. Her Royal Highness knows this person. ?"

"Know, of course, know." The little princess gnashed his teeth and said: "He is a small
eunuch brought out from my palace. It was originally out to serve me. I didn't expect him to
run the first one when he met the ancient giant. Little plum Didn't you think you would see
me so soon?"

Chen Nan is almost dizzy, actually called a eunuch, my heart is dark: you are a stinky
princess, a damn little demon...
 The little princess stared at him with scorn, and the meaning was obvious. The threat and
intimidation allowed him to cooperate.

Chen Nan hesitated for a moment, and finally cried and said: "The slaves are damned,
the slaves are confused, and the Princess is pleased."

The three emperors smiled and said: "Since it is the slave of Princess Sissi, please ask the
Highness to send it off." Then he turned and left.

"Hey..." The little princess looked at Chen Nan, her face full of smiles.

Chen Nan’s body was cold and couldn’t help but slammed. He lowered his voice and said,
“His Royal Highness, let’s make a deal.”

The little princess remembered the swear words of Chen Nan, and the temperament of
the body trembled. He said: "Do you trade with me? Why do you dream,"

"Zhuge is not in the wind, the three emperors want to deal with you." Chen Nan quickly
said this before the devil's palm fell.

The little princess put down the raised palm and carefully looked at him again. He said:
"It seems that I really look down on you. I didn't expect you to have a bit of a thief. But --- I
am very upset now, the transaction is delayed, now I want to vent!"
 "Ah..." Lin Zhong screamed Chen Nan’s tragic cry.

During the period, there was a laugh of the little devil princess.

The three emperors and other people in the distance face each other and have a further
understanding of the rumored little witch.

A bright moon hangs in the sky, the bright moonlight is like a white feather-like large
piece of sprinkling in the forest, the night wind, blowing the fragrance of flowers and plants,
the whole forest is shrouded in the moonlight like water, looking from afar Plain,
harmonious, harmonious and quiet.

Chen Nan, who has a swollen nose and a swollen face, is whispering in a tent with the
little devil princess. The two have already confirmed that it is no accident that the three
emperors meet in the forest. All these are premeditated. These people have already been
guarded in this mountain. On the way.

The little princess said: "I had an instinct from the beginning. They want to be bad for
me, but I don't understand why they have such motives."

Chen Nandao: "How is the relationship between the country of the moon and the country
of Chu?"

The little princess said: "The relationship between the two countries in recent years is
still OK, and there have been no unpleasant things."
 "This is strange. If so, why are they not good for the princess?" Chen Nan meditated for
a while, smiled and said: "I understand, they want to rob here."

"Go to death." The little princess slammed a fist at Chen Nan’s head.

Chen Nan whispered and whispered: "I am not helping the analysis of my Highness. How
can the Princess of the House be so excited? It is not without this possibility."

"You don't have to think about it in this respect. Everyone knows that this three emperor
is not a bad person."

Chen Nandao: "Maybe... maybe he wants to give the princess as a gift to others."

Listening to Chen Nan compares her to a gift, the little devil princess is full of anger, cold
voice: "You are too ugly to talk about this scum, you do not know who you are talking to?"
But then she quickly calmed down Down, she indulged, saying: "The possibility is almost
zero."

"This is strange, except for the Princess Royal Highness, what can be the other three
emperors to take risks, and so on..."

"After the bow."

"After the bow."

 Chen Nan and the little princess shouted at the same time.

"When the Royal Highness Princess used the rear bow to shoot the giant snake, the
golden light arrow was seen by the three emperors when he cut through the sky."

"No wonder this guy always slams into the box behind me. It’s really damn to smash the
bow after playing our treasure." The little princess clenched her fist and said: "You haven’t
figured out this scum yet. A countermeasure?"

"This can't blame me. The clever woman is hard to be without the rice. The guards of the
Royal Highness have been seriously injured. Now there are no soldiers available. What can I
do? I will still give the three bows directly to the three emperors. The person is... oh." Seeing
the little devil princess's mouth revealing a sneer, Chen Nan rushed to stop the words and
laughed.

"You succumb to the scum during the day and said that you want to trade with me. In the
end, nothing can help. Oh, this is fine. I can clean up you without any worries. You don't
know how hard I am looking for you these two days. I can’t wait to lick your skin right
away.”

Looking at the little princess's evil smile, Chen Nan couldn't help but shudder. "His
Royal Highness, I didn't mean to peek at you... I went out..."

After hearing this sentence, the little princess's eyes almost spurted out the fire. "Ah, you
damn scum, dare to mention... I killed you!"

"Wait." Chen Nan quickly stepped back, saying: "You are too ruthless under the
Princess's Highness. During the daytime, I know that your camp is in a weak position, or
you have no choice but to vote for it. How can you do this to me?"

"Hey, this stinky thief is really slippery. You have already seen that the three emperors
will definitely destroy you, or will you be willing to risk trading with me?"

"Cough...this...so you can't kill me any more, your guards have been seriously injured,
and I have a fight."

The little princess indulged and looked at him and smiled. "Oh, if that is the case, I will
let you go first, hey, put this on your back."

Looking at the box with the back bow that the little princess handed over, Chen Nan
cried: "No, you killed me."

He understood that the little princess had made a decisive decision. She reluctantly
dropped the back bow, shifted the target of everyone, and then found a chance to escape.

"Okay, I killed you." The little princess pulled out the sword.

"No, don't, I am back."

On this quiet night, the forest is hidden. At the tent of the Three Emperors, there was a
sword and a shadow, and he was quietly discussing with his men.
 The guards under the three emperors led Yang Chongdao: "The old man of Zhuge is not
in the vicinity, and we are all fooled during the day. Your Highness will do it, so as not to
have a long night dream."

The three emperors pondered for a while and said: "Don't worry, they have surrounded
them anyway, closely monitor them, don't act rashly. Hey, let them be nervous for one night,
and when they are relaxed at dawn, we will start again." ”

Yang Chongdao: "You don't have to pay attention to them like this. Almost everyone in
them is seriously injured. Can the little witch be able to overcome her highness even if she is
more powerful?"

The three emperors faintly said: "Yang Chong, you are not sophisticated enough, you are
so reckless, how can I rest assured that you will go to the side? Yes, they have all been
seriously injured, but the sick tiger will also be angry, never despise your Enemies. Since
one night can disintegrate their fighting spirit and weaken their power, why don't we use it?
The way to defeat the enemy is to do everything possible to create favorable conditions for
yourself. You must study hard."

Yang Chongtou has already seen Khan. He is respectful and fearful to the three emperors.
In the Three Emperors, he can always feel a domineering domineering, giving people a
heavy sense of oppression.

"Yes, the subordinates are wrong."

The three emperors took a few steps in their accounts and said: "Once we succeed, you
will return to the moon with your bow and bow. There must be no delay on the road. Do you
understand?"
 "Do you not leave your Highness?"

"I still can't go, I haven't gone to the Windy Mountains to see Kirin." Three emperors
laughed.

Yang Chongdao: "His Royal Highness is too dangerous."

"It is even more dangerous for me to go back to the moon immediately. Anyone can see
that I am doing it. Hey, I stay here, there is no evidence, who can say that I did it."

"His Highness is brilliant."

"Okay, let's arrange it, tell them that they must be clean and neat when they are working
on the sky. You can't leave a living mouth." The three emperors had a cold color on their
faces.

%%%%%%%%%%%%%

The protagonist's weak skill is an indisputable reality. It is not a weak character. People
have to bow their heads under the roof, and they can only make a fuss. I have seen my first
book, the friend who is not dead, should know that the protagonist of my e-book will never
be a soft-footed shrimp. The protagonist of the book is almost as fast as %==#¥%*.

The protagonist of the same book will never be a soft persimmon. This is a growing
character. It should become stronger when you get out of this mountain. The second volume
is the Dragon Emperor, and you will know that you want to change the name. I really want
to send the manuscript in my hand, and stick it to the chapter where the protagonist
becomes stronger, but I can't do that. The new book is going to be on the list. If that is done,
it is equal to digging the grave for the book, because the new book list has word limit.

Chapter 16 ambush

"Yes, my subordinates understand." Although Yang Chong has experienced countless life
and death tests, but still can not help but chill.

The little princess Chu Yu summoned all the men together. She changed the image of the
past and smiled, and her eyes were solemn and solemn, like a calm general.

"The scum Chen Nan has already told you about what is going to happen. 'The husband
is not guilty, he is guilty of his sin', and the ambition of the three kings of the moon, the
ambition of the king of the country, wants to hit the treasure of the Chu State. The strength
of the two sides is very different. Even if I give them the bow afterwards, they will never be
soft-hearted and will still kill people. But death is also divided into two kinds of death
methods, one is to die without swearing, and the other is to die. One is a heroic war dead,
which one do you plan to choose?"

Inside the account came the guards to suppress the roar of the voice: "The heroic war
dead."

"Yes! Although we have been forced into a desperate situation, we must not give in. We
will fight to the end and let them pay the most painful price. Are you willing to use blood to
defend the dignity of our country?"
 "willing!"

"We are willing to fight for the princess!"

"We are willing to shed the last drop of blood for Chu!"

......

Chen Nan sighed with the little princess, and obviously wanted to use the power of
everyone to escape, but also to be so impassioned.

"Okay, now we are starting to set up..."

The little princess assigned a place for each guard, and after confessing them for a while,
they sneaked into the night with a sneak peek.

Then the little princess went to Chen Nandao: "Scum, read in your low martial arts
points, I will not ask you to kill the enemy, you just have to look after the bow and bow."

Chen Nan: "..."

"Do you have anything to add?"

 A female bodyguard stood up and said, "Princess, why don't we break through the
night?"

The little princess shook her head and sighed: "You are all coming."

She picked up the big account and picked up a small stone from the ground and flew out,
not far from the light sound of the small stones falling in the grass. At the same time, there
was a sigh of bowstrings in the air, and dozens of flying feather arrows hit the grass.

"You have all seen it. They have already arranged, and they have already prepared for
ambushing us. Hey, in this case, we are waiting here, waiting for them to fall into our
ambush."

The guards could not help but admire the little princess.

The little princess said again: "I guess if they don't launch an attack within an hour, then
it is possible to postpone it until dawn. You must be careful not to let go. Well, let's
prepare."

Chen Nan sighed: I did not expect the little devil's mind to be so meticulous, but
unfortunately there is no soldier in her hand. If the power in her hand is comparable to that
of the three emperors, it is not necessarily the hand of the deer. This little girl is really
terrible!

When the crowd left, a bodyguard suddenly fell to the ground and swears: "The
subordinates must do their utmost to protect the princess from the place."

Other guards saw it and they stumbled.

"Swear to protect the princess."

"I wish to leave the last drop of blood for the princess."

......

The people present whispered to use their lives to protect the little princess.

Of course, there is an exception, that is, the "scum" in the eyes of the little princess,
"smelly thief" Chen Nan, at this moment Chen Nan heart is secretly cursing: joking,
guarding this little demon? She has already prepared for the escape. This damn stinky
princess actually asked me to carry the back bow to death. Ugh! How can the rear bow be
sealed? If it is not sealed, who can stop me now?

After the guards left the tent, they immediately ambushed nearby.

Chen Nan just wanted to go to the next tent. A female swordsman suddenly pulled out the
sword frame on his neck and said: "You have to stay to protect the princess and stay here
honestly."

Chen Nan feels that he is even more embarrassed than the sinus of the ancient myths and
legends. "Who I am provoked, who is inexplicably involved in this vortex, I am
embarrassed."

Death is not painful, it is only an instant. The most painful thing is waiting for death.
Every minute is suffering. The heartstrings are tightened with time, until they can't bear the
tremendous power and break and collapse.

Although the little princess's guards had worked hard, they couldn't help but sweat
during this long wait. On the other hand, Chen Nan, who is "unknown or not" in their eyes,
is relatively relaxed. Chen Nan has been investigating the route of escape. He constantly
revised the strategy of escape.

"Well, the first step is to throw the back bow to the unlucky one. The second step should
go to that place, then in... Well, is the N step dead under the tree? I think again. ... well,
finally, they fled when they were most confused."

If you let these people know the ideas in Chen Nan’s heart, they will kill him immediately.

There is only one dazzling star in the East Sky. Chen Nan knows that the moment of life
and death is coming. He takes the dark back bow from the box and gently rubs it with his
hand. He used 10,000 years agoThe mainland language whispers: "Old friends, do you still
remember me? I am the useless Chen Nan, I can't think of just holding you in your hand,
but I have to throw you away immediately."

A guard next to him pushed him and said, "What are you doing?"

"Oh, nothing."
 At this time, more than twenty figures were surrounded by a ring. The guards under the
little princess took a long breath, and the end of the painful wait was relief. Whether they
survived or not, they would not endure this suffering.

At the end of the long night, the forest was murderous, and the 20 people rushed up like
tigers and wolves.

At the same time, the guards under the little princess have pointed the bow at the
intruder.

"嗖"

"嗖"

......

The flying feather arrows were all in one, and there was a scream of screams. There were
six people on the spot who were killed by the arrows.

Yang Chong, the guard of the three emperors, whispered: "Mom, this devil princess! It’s
already dawning, still guarding."

When the ninth person was shot down by the flying feather arrow, the guards of the three
emperors had already rushed to the eyes of Chen Nan and others, and the bow and arrow
had lost their effect.

The guards under the little princess rushed to hold their weapons and greeted them. Only
two people did not move in place. One person was Chen Nan, and the other was a trainee
magician who survived the Great Snake War. Chen Nan is looking for The opportunity is
ready to escape, and the trainee magician is thinking about the spell and preparing to cast
magic.

There was a wave of magical elements in the air. A huge ice cone formed quickly. The ice
cone turned into a white light and rushed into the enemy group. The blink of an eye pierced
the chest and abdomen of two people. Finally, the third person was stabbed and broken.
Come.

After the trainer's sneak attack, he was surprised. When he wanted to use the magic
again, he found that the body had no magic. He was originally a serious injury. It is very
rare to be able to perform a magic. However, the inability to re-enforce magic at this time
means death. A steel sword was thrown over and accurately penetrated the heart of the
trainee magician. The trainee magician slowly closed his eyes with an unwilling look.

Chen Nan still did not move, he was waiting in the grass for the best time to escape.

The two sides who are fighting each other have died and wounded. Although the guards
of the little princess have been wounded and wounded, they are still struggling to support
them. It is a game of life.

Suddenly, the little princess rushed out of the tent like a lightning bolt and broke into the
enemy group. She held a fine sword in her hand. Somewhere she would have fallen, leaving
a string of blood flowers in the air.
 Chen Nanyi, he thought that the little princess would run away, I did not expect her to
actually enter the enemy group, but want to come to her is also after a painful struggle to
temporarily change the decision, otherwise she will not bow after the bow Mandatory to
him.

"I don't think that the little demon has not evolved into a real demon. Hey, after all, it is a
little girl. The heart is not too hard. I can't bear to leave my subordinates and escape. If it is
not a few years, it will not be."

When the enemy group was in a chaos, Chen Nan stood up with his dark back bow. In an
instant, he became the focus of attention, and more than a dozen murderous rushes to him.

The little princess saw Chen Nan's success attracting the enemy's gaze, and her eyes
flashed a bit of unbearable color, but then she became angry again.

Chen Nan yelled at the guards under the Three Emperors: "Brothers, I have no intention
of being an enemy with you. Don't you want this bow? Then!" He threw the back bow, but
There was a "deviation" in the direction, and the rear bow fell to the side of the little
princess.

"Kill!" The guards of the three emperors swarmed forward, and the guardian of the little
princess was eager to rush forward. The encirclement immediately disintegrated, and
everyone rushed to the little princess or the back bow, and the two sides fought together.

The little princess stared at Chen Nan with a sullen look, and her eyes spurted out of the
fire. If her eyes could kill, Chen Nan was already burned to ashes. She was extremely
unwilling to turn her eyes to the enemy rushing to her, holding the sword and welcoming it.

Chapter 17 God Light Arrow

Chen Nan sneered and said: "Hey, don't blame me, people don't commit me, I don't
commit crimes. You are forced to carry me back and bow to death, I just want to protect
myself."

He bent down and picked up a long sword from the ground. He turned and just ran
towards the depths of the woods. Suddenly he snorted and the bow fell from the sky and fell
to his feet.

"No, come back so soon!"

Chen Nan looked back and saw that the little princess was sneering at him in the enemy
group. At the same time, several guards under the three emperors had already rushed to
him.

"Small girl is enough." He had no time to throw the back squat back. He turned and ran
to the depths of the woods, but he just ran out a dozen steps. He stopped suddenly and his
body was cold.

The three emperors led the four guards out of the depths of the woods. There was a faint
smile on his face. "Fun, interesting, wonderful, wonderful. I didn't expect the princess to
have a miscalculation. I have really looked down on you, I don’t think you are so eager. I
was here waiting for my Royal Highness Princess, I didn’t expect you to escape first."
 "This...His Royal Highness of the Three Emperors, I have never thought of being an
enemy with His Royal Highness. I am not coming out of the palace with them, not even
eunuchs. That little demon, oh, that is the stinky princess, she is entangled I, because I know
a big secret, she always wanted to put it out of my mouth, but... Hey, she has not been able
to do so."

"You call her little demon? Haha... You guy is really interesting." The three emperors
laughed, but then his face sank and said: "You are a slick in front of me, don't play tricks in
front of me, more Don't think about what 'the secret of the big day' and ask me to let you
go."

Chen Nan’s heart sank, and there was a layer of cold sweat on his body. “It’s true. I found
a map in an ancient cave. I don’t know how to master the ancient culture, but I also know
the words. There are three ancient characters of 'Xuanwujia'."

"What?" The three emperors exclaimed, but in an instant his face was covered with frost.
"Hello, you dare to talk nonsense in front of me!"

"His Highness, my sentence is true, it is true, otherwise it will not be chased by the little
devil."

The three emperors released two cold eyes in their eyes, and they coldly looked at Chen
Nan. After a while, they said: "Where is the map?"

"This... has been hidden by me in a secret place."

 "Hey!" The three emperors snorted coldly: "You go back and bow back."

The original guards who chased Chen Nan for the rear bow bowed back after seeing the
three emperors. At this time, the bow was on the ground not far behind him.

"Call~~~~"

Chen Nan grew a sigh of relief, and the Three Emperors finally got attracted by the
legendary Xuanwu armor that had never been received by people.

He held the back bow in both hands and handed it to the three emperors. The faces of the
three emperors showed excitement, and the hands were constantly rubbing the black back.

"The mainland Xianbao's rear bow finally came to my hands, haha..." After laughing, the
three emperors released their hot eyes and said: "What are you talking about? You really
have a collection about Xuanwujia. Treasure map?"

"It's true, it's true."

"I will believe you for the time being." The three emperors turned to the four guards
behind him: "You four will bow and he will give me a good look, no mistakes, understand?"

"understand."

The three emperors strode to the crowds.

 Chen Nan secretly swears: Mom, are you a shit prince really think of me as a basaltic
armor? !

At this time, the sky was bright, and there was a faint mist in the forest. A pungent blood
was filled in the forest, and the body of the forest fell in the depths of the forest.

The little princess's white clothes have already burst out more than a dozen blood
flowers. Her eyes are full of sorrows, and the swords and swords see blood. The guards of
the three emperors have been killed by her, but her own guards are almost completely
damaged. Only one or two. When people lie on the ground, they make a few faint screams.

"Stop!" The three emperors screamed: "The Princess of Sissi is really good. The guards
under my command are all good at one stop. I can’t think of it or so."

The guards led Yang Chong and the other three guards who besieged the little princess
back together.

The little princess slammed the sword on the ground, gasping with a big mouth, and the
long black hair had been soaked in sweat and stuck together. She was already exhausted,
but the tragic death of her guards deeply hurt her heart. She supported the present with the
anger in her heart.

The little princess glared at the three emperors and slammed his name. "Do you want to
fight the war between Chu and the country of the moon?"
 "Hey, Princess Sissi, you should be clear in your heart. Today's events will always be a
strange case. No one will know that the little princess of Chu State has happened here."

"There is no wall that is impenetrable, and this thing will spread throughout the
mainland sooner or later."

"There is no wall here, and there are no people who listen to the wind."

The little princess pointed at Chen Nan and said: "Is he not?"

"Haha, I think it's funny when I think about it. The little princess of the Chu State, the
famous little witch is actually put together by such a small character."

The little princess stared at Chen Nan with sorrow. If she could move, she had already
rushed to the sword.

Chen Nan was looked straight into the hair, and hated the little devil to frame him at this
time.

The three emperors glanced at Chen Nan coldly and turned their heads to the little
princess. "You said what should I do with you, Princess Sissi? I can't bear to kill you like a
beautiful woman like you, but you will stay." Beside me, I have to guard against you to kill
me. Oh, it’s a headache. If you want to come and think about it, you can only give it away. I
think some of the other kings will be very willing to accept this gift."

The little princess seems to have made some difficult decisions, and there is a bit of pain
in her face.

The three emperors are cold and cold: "You don't want to take advantage of the power of
the princes to revenge, or else they will let you go, you will give people with private pets, you
are just a gift that I form alliance with others. Oh, I know that you won’t commit suicide,
you won’t let go of any chance of survival, and you will have a chance to take revenge if you
survive.”

The little princess sat down on the ground.

Not far from the heart of Chen Nan, a burst of cold, the three emperors this person is
really terrible, this is definitely a hero.

Suddenly the little princess raised her head and glanced at Chen Nan, then turned to the
three emperors: "Why did you not kill him?"

Chen Nan secretly complained in his heart: You are a damn little devil, why do you have
to pull me to die together, hateful!

The three emperors smiled and said: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this guy decided to give me
the treasure map about Xuanwujia. Hey, you didn't expect it, you not only did not get the
Xuanwu armor, but also brought the bow after the bow. , haha..."

"Haha..." The little princess suddenly laughed very indecently, and tears flowed out.

"Ren Jian, you are a big idiot, haha... It’s really laughing at me. You are actually being
fooled by Chen Nan’s scum. It’s so funny! Haha...”

The three emperor Renjian's face was iron and blue, and he looked coldly toward Chen
Nan.

When the little princess just laughed, Chen Nan’s heart sank. If he continues to pretend
that he has a treasure map about Xuanwujia, then the three emperors may not have a
seizure. However, Chen Nan was a guilty conscience. He suddenly made a mistake. A palm
was printed on the chest of a guard at the side of his body. He grabbed the back bow of the
guard in his hand.

Chen Ge, the young princess of Chen Nanxue, took the wind and used the shackles as a
stick. He slammed the other guards to the side. The incident happened suddenly. The guard
did not understand what was going on, and the chest had been hit. Going on, I died in an
instant.

"Haha, fun, scum, good." The little princess screamed.

"Give me a kill!" Ren Jian roared.

The other two guards armed with a steel knife to Chen Nan, he had no choice but to raise
his rear bow to meet the enemy, although at the beginning he snuggled the bow and broke
the steel knife in the hands of the guard, but in the end there was no support. After a dozen
tricks, he was photographed on the back by a guard. He vomited blood and fell to the
ground.

When Chen Nan's blood sprinkled on the back bow, a warm stream rushed from his back
to his hands, and the dark back bow began to glow with a faint golden light, and the
bowstring trembled.

"This... isn't that the last time the bow was made? Every time I hold it, it will whisper
cheerfully and make a burst of golden light. Is it... Is its seal untied?"

It all happened in an instant, when a guard had already slashed his knife to Chen Nan,
who fell to the ground.

Chen Nan quickly grabbed a piece of dead branches from the ground and put it on the
bowstring. The bowstring was pulled a little by his force. The golden light flashed like a mist
to the dead branches. A faint golden light was like a lightning bolt. Going, the winds in the
forest are raging, and the wind and thunder are ringing.

Jinguang hit a steel knife and burst into a light rain in the air. The steel knife instantly
turned into a smash and floated down from the air. In the light rain, a lump of dead
branches like a spear of death, instantly broke the chest of the guard, blood, such as the
springs, spurted out from the blood hole, the guards died.

The amazing changes were shocked by the crowd. The little princess’s eyes widened and
muttered: “How is this possible? The old man is not saying that the bow can only be used
once in a year. I have used it once. Even the old man can't pull it anymore, this scum is
unexpected..."

The feeling of a strong uneasiness in the heart of the three emperors Ren Jian, he never
imagined that this seemingly ordinary youth has opened the seal of the back bow.
 At this time, the second arrow of Chen Nan has already been issued. The wind and
thunder are ringing again, and the golden light is shining. Another guard who chased Chen
Nan fell into a pool of blood with a horrified expression of disbelief. The light arrow
exploded on his chest. A bowl of blood in the size of a bowl, blood sputum flows outward,
and blood smog fills above his body.

Chen Nan once again put a piece of dead branches on the bowstring. Everyone on the
field was discolored. No one knew who the life of this arrow would be. The original
unremarkable little character became the master of the destiny of everyone.

After two consecutive shots, almost the other has collapsed. Although these two arrows
have lifted his murder, he has not solved his immediate crisis. In terms of his skill, he can
still make an arrow, but there are six people on the field besides him. Which one is it to
shoot?

The dead branches change direction onceThey were all shocked at the scene, and the little
bit of a dead branch was as heavy as Taishan in the eyes of everyone.

Chapter 18: Counting the Princess

Chen Nan finally directed the dead branches to the three emperors, and Ren Jian’s face
changed slightly, but he calmed down immediately.

"Chen Nan, you have to think clearly, you want to kill, but a king of the country, kill me,
you are offended the whole country of the moon, do you fight a country alone? The world is
big, but I am afraid then There is no place for you to live in.” The Three Emperors’ tone
was slow, and they said: “If you are willing to return to me, I will not only care about your
disrespectful actions today, but also protect you from the glory. Since then, Gao Guanluo.”
 "When you are a three-year-old child, if I let you go today, he will not say that he is a
high-ranking official. I am afraid that the whole body will not be left. Oh, I hate that others
threaten me. Today I will shoot you this monk. The emperor."

The little princess smiled and said: "Haha, Renjian ‘贱人’.”

Chen Nan took a deep breath and tried his best to send out the third arrow. The golden
light seemed to come from the heavenly punishment, and the rumbling thunderous rushed
to the sword.

The face of the three emperor Renjian suddenly changed, and a guard near him was
pulled in front of him, blood splashed, and the guards fell into the pool with a look of
unwillingness. Although Jin Guang passed through the guard's chest, although it was a lot
dim, but the speed is still not reduced, and the three emperors are chased away.

A ray of light flashed from the waist of the Three Emperors, and a short sword with a
foot and a length shone with the golden light.

"Flying sword! Is he a monk?!" Chen Nan exclaimed.

Everyone who has a good practice has several magic weapons to repair his own life. Most
of them are flying swords. The monks can not only remotely fly the sword to kill the enemy
in a hundred steps, but also can reach the realm after the extreme. Swords go and fly.
However, there are few people who have a good reputation, and those who reach the
situation are even rare.
 When Chen Nan was very young, he listened to his father’s war and told him about the
specific skills of the monks. He even pleaded with him to find a man of good practice as a
master. However, Chen’s meaningful words dispelled his thoughts. Chen war said: “The
repair of Wu may not be as good as the monasticism. The reason why you envy the monks is
because you have not yet entered the sacred temple of Wu, and you have not understood the
true meaning of Wu. If you step into the realm of martial arts, look up to the extreme realm
of Wu..."

Although Chen Yu’s words are not exhaustive, the meaning has been clear. Since then,
Chen Nanqin has practiced hardships. At the age of sixteen, he finally became the "first
person" among his peers. However, after the age of sixteen, his cultivation is not going
backwards. He fell into a life. Low valley.

In an instant recollection, Chen Nan has already understood that the Three Emperors are
indeed a monk, but they are just getting started. It is said that the flying swords of the well-
behaved people are only slap in the palm of their hand and are hidden in the body.

Guanghua’s flying sword slammed into the golden light, and there was a sound of metal
crossfire in the air. The short-sword brilliance was concentrated and folded into several
pieces.

The three emperors were shocked, and they opened their mouths and spit a few
mouthfuls of blood, and their faces were pale.

Chen Nan understands that flying swords are closely related to the monks. If the flying
swords are damaged, the monks will be seriously injured if they are not dead.
 Although Jin Guang was bleak, he still went to the Three Emperors.

At this time, the two people were in front of the three emperors. Both of them were
guarded by the guards who led Yang Chong to the point of the abyss.

Yang Chong shouted: "His Royal Highness, I heard from my master that the blood that
the arrow of the bow did not touch the target never stopped, and the Highness offended."

Yang Chong came to the third emperor's side in the light arrow hole and came to the
three emperors. He hugged the seriously injured three emperors. At the same time, almost
no golden halo of dead branches instantly fell into Ren Jian. Within the stock, it broke.

"Ah..." Three princes and Renjian made a scream, and then an angry scream: "Yang
Chong, you are an idiot, I spit so much blood, the clothes are still bloody now, you... tear it
off." about you……"

The three emperors vomited a large mouthful of blood, and Yang Chong was scared to
sweat.

The little princess laughed and said: "Haha... I laughed at me, and the prince’s ass
blossomed, haha..."

Chen Nan has exhausted the power of the whole body, and no longer has the strength to
make the fourth arrow. He has a guilty conscience. He took a sigh of relief, barely
concentrated on a little strength, and stood up to pretend to be a few steps away from the
dry branches.
 Three emperors, Yang Chong, and the little princess saw a burst of excitement. Yang
Chong took the three emperors and turned the sword and fled. At this moment, his light
work was enough to be included in the realm of the guru. In the blink of an eye, he
disappeared into the depths of the woods.

The little princess has exhausted her physical strength in the previous fight. At this time,
she has a soft back and legs. She just stood up and ran a few steps and fell to the ground.
After seeing the three emperors and Yang Chong successfully fleeing, she cried. It is.

Chen Nan did not think that his own masterpiece would achieve this effect. The three
kings of the moon, such as the funeral dog, fled, and the princess of the Chu State was
scared to the rain and was pitiful.

He didn't dare to forget the shape. He put the dead branches on the bowstrings and
walked to the little princess with a bow and a bow. He wanted to point her to the
acupuncture point before the little princess saw his falsehood.

Looking at Chen Nan step by step toward her, the little princess scared the flower eclipse,
tears, she did not forget how she treated Chen Nan before.

"Scum... Smelly thief... you... don't come over."

Chen Nan almost laughed, and he didn't think that the little devil had such a weak side.

But then there was another groan in his heart: I didn’t see her when she faced the three
emperors’ swords earlier. Is it scary than Ren’s sword? Well, no!

"The little devil took out the things in your sleeve, or I put the arrow."

"when"

The little princess reluctantly threw a short sword hidden in her sleeve on the ground.

"Oh, the eyes are so poisonous."

Chen Nan finally struggling to get to the little princess's body, took the dead branches
and quickly clicked on her, and sealed the little princess at seven or eight points.

"Haha, you're done." Chen Nan smiled proudly, and then his legs fell softly.

"Ah... scum, the sneak thief rolled away... quickly rolled away..." The little princess
screamed again and again.

Chen Nan lay a sigh on the little princess's thigh and said: "It's almost exhausting me,
hey! Little devil, are you still qualified to order me?"

"You are shameless... sloppy... fast, scum, bad thief..."

 "Noisy, you are so noisy, I can't guarantee what will happen." Chen Nan aimed at the
towering chest of the little princess.

Chapter 19: Princess Princess

"Ah... scum... stinky thief... bastard..." The little princess screamed in shock, but the
voice gradually fell, and at this time she was afraid of the extreme, I am really afraid that
Chen Nan will have evil thoughts.

Chen Nan is now powerless. He is resting on the little princess's thigh. While resting, he
said something angry: "Comfortable, is the royal princess's leg really uncommon?
Meditation, nourishment, will not be able to treat high blood pressure. Hey, I seem to say
the opposite."

The little princess was ashamed and angry, and her eyes were tearful.

"Scum...you let me go, if you let me go, I will let the father seal you as a big official."

"I am a lazy person, I don't like to be an official, and I don't believe what you said. Just
now the three emperors wanted to show me a trick, and I shot it on my ass. You don't want
me to be on your ass." Shoot an arrow." Chen Nan stretched out his hand and slammed it
on the little princess's buttocks.

"Ah...you..." The little princess was so angry that tears rolled down.

"Smelly thief you... If... let me go, I... said it, I will... give you a lot... many rewards." The
little princess choked.

"Hey, until now you still have a left-handed scum, the right one is called a thief, I really
don't know if you are asking me, or mad at me."

"Chen Nan... Chen Gongzi, let me go... oh..." The little princess screamed and burst into
tears. She was the most favored little daughter of the emperor of the Chu State. She was so
whispered on weekdays that she cried more sadly. The more I cried, the more I felt
wronged, the tears were like the broken pearls, and I was out of control.

"Don't cry, don't cry."

"Oh..." The little princess ignored him and the voice of crying was even louder.

"Cry again, I immediately light your clothes." Chen Nan pulled the sleeve of the little
princess.

The little princess scared and immediately stopped crying. There was a crystal teardrop
on the long eyelashes, and the face was full of tears. It looked very pitiful.

Chen Nan burst into a guilty feeling in his heart, and felt that he should not look at this
little princess who looks like an angel.

He whispered: "Hey, don't cry."

 Inadvertently, he suddenly found a little flash in the eyes of the little princess. He
suddenly realized it and patted the little princess's thigh hard. He said: "Almost let you
cheat."

"Ah...you..." The thigh was attacked, and the little princess screamed out. She obviously
didn't think that Chen Nan had changed so fast.

"The little devil is not going to act again. How can the demon become an angel? You have
already exposed the essence of your demon on this road. Think of what you are doing. I am
like a nightmare. You will not forget you. Have done anything, it’s too late to be pitiful, I’ve
seen your essence long ago.”

"Chen Gongzi... You misunderstood me. Actually, I am very kind, not at all fierce. Last
time... Who told you to peek at me for the last time, I am a princess, of course, I have to
have the princess’s dignity, that is also true for you. It’s a last resort."

Chen Nanxiao smiled and said: "You are not fierce, are you very kind? Kindly almost
turned me into an eunuch. You have to be like me for the princess's dignity? Every time you
see a dragon flying through the air, or watching To the big footprints of the ancient giants,
you are looking for me to 'express' the inner joy, and the result is that my 'excited' mouth
foaming, falling to the ground. This is your princess dignity? This is also a last resort ?"

The little princess said poorly: "Chen Gongzi... Chen Big Brother... I am wrong, you
forgive me, let me go, hehe..."

"Little devil, don't play any more, tell you the truth, after I grab you, I have no intention
of letting you go."
 "Chen Nan big brother, you let me go, what do you want, I let the father emperor reward
you, you can reward you a lot of gold and silver jewelry, a lot of beautiful women." After
that, the little princess looked at him with hope.

"Gold and silver jewels are things outside of the body. What do I want for it? As for
beauty, why bother to ask for far?" 辰... Chen Nan smiled uncomfortably.

"You... beg you, let me go."

"You die, I will never let you go."

The little princess whispered, saying good things, seeing Chen Nan is still a firm color, his
face is cold, his tone suddenly changed, and he said: "Bold, do you know who you are
talking to? I am the little princess of Chu. You are just a civilian in Chu State. Are you
afraid of getting rid of the murder of your life? Are you not afraid of my father, your lord?"

Xiaogong was full of anger and changed the color of the weakness.

"I am afraid that I will not do it. The little devil has finally revealed its original
appearance?"

The little princess has a cold color on his face, and the cold road: "Chen Nan, you have to
think about it. Under the heavens, it is the king's land. It is the shore of the earth. It is not
the king. Today you have offended the moon. Three emperors, if you disrespect me again,
you will offend two countries, and the world will have no place for you."
 She glanced at Chen Nan and then said: "You don't think that God can do it. The three
emperors have already ran. If I can't return to the palace safely, Ren Shou will definitely
expose you. Everything he does will definitely depend on your head, then you will... Hey."

"Put you back, I am sure I can't escape. Oh, it seems that I have to find a place to go to
the retreat, but it is also good. There is a beautiful unparalleled princess with you, and I feel
happy when I think about it. At that time, we regenerate a lot of children, haha, but life is
just like this." Chen Nan deliberately showed a sly color.

After listening to the little princess, her face was pale and she trembled: "You are
shameless, dirty, mean..."

Chen Nan quietly waited for her to finish, and then said: "After ten or eight years, we led
a large group of children to see your father, I think he will not kill me at that time."

The little princess is going crazy, "You devil."

"Haha, I am the devil, you are a little devil, we are not a natural pair, it is a thousand
miles to meet!" said Chen Nan grabbed the little princess's right hand and played with her
slender jade fingers. .

"You... you let go." The little princess was ashamed and angry, and her face was flushed.

"When the devil is also shy, it is a miracle. I remember that you had to hand-practice for
me, and now suddenly become a shy girl."
 "You...hey, I will be a disgust when I climbed into my hand." After that, the little princess
closed her eyes and ignored him.

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Well, if you do, you will sleep with you."

After all, he sat up on the ground and hugged the little princess in his arms and lay on the
ground.

"Ah... let go, take your dirty hands away, ah... you are a rogue, rogue..." The little
princess was very angry and stared at Chen Nan. She bit her teeth and couldn't wait to bite
Chen Nan immediately.

Chen Nan holding the gentle princess of the little princess, looking at her beautiful face
like jade, a burst of emotions, but he is lacking in physical fitness, there is no strength to do
bad. After he opened, he smashed his bow and sent three arrows. He exhausted the power of
the whole body. After one night, he didn't close his eyes. He was tired and rushed to him. He
smelled the intoxicating fragrance of the little princess. He felt the body fluttering and
slowly entered. In the dream.

Chapter 20 Ancient Giants

At the beginning of the princess, she continued to curse Chen Nan. Later, she saw Chen
Nan holding her to sleep. She quickly stopped the snoring. After all, the sleeping enemy was
much safer than the awake enemy. The little princess didn't know what it was like in her
heart. She never thought that she would lie in the arms of a strange man. She was the whole
person on weekdays. She didn't want to be so thin and scum by a flat scum. She constantly
thinks about countermeasures, from lure to threat, to color temptation, but all the schemes
have been overthrown by her, and this guy seems to be hard and soft.

As she thought about the countermeasures, she continued to gather the remaining
infuriating gas in the body to attack the sealed acupuncture points. However, the impact of
the times failed to loosen the sealed acupuncture points, and finally she was discouraged.

Looking at Chen Nan, who is asleep, the little princess hates it, Chen Nan’s handsWith
her soft waist, her breasts were tightly attached to his chest, so intimate contact with the
little princess was going crazy. Feel the body temperature of Chen Nan, the little princess
cursed him over and over again, 'The wind rises, the clouds rush, blow down the big tree to
kill him; rain, thunder, drop Wu Lei to kill him; dark , star out, there is a meteor crashing
him...

The wind did not rise, the rain did not come down, the sky was not black, Chen Nan had
a good dream, and there was a smile on his lips.

‘This damn guy, laughing and laughing so obscene, scum, bad thief, shameless...’ The
little princess secretly groaned again.

Gradually, the little princess couldn't support it anymore. She even killed her, and she
didn't close her eyes overnight. She was even more sleepy than Chen Nan. Slowly, she closed
her eyes and fell asleep on Chen Nan's chest. .

By noon, Chen Nan woke up from the slumber, and a ray of sunshine passed through the
cracks in the woods, shining on him and he felt warm and comfortable.
 At this time, the little princess was still asleep, and the lower jaw was attached to his
shoulder, which made him feel some pain, but he did not move, quietly admiring the
princess's quiet sleeping position. Suddenly the little princess muttered: ‘Scum, stinky
thief... Don’t run... I’m going to kill you...’

Chen Nan said: ‘You must kill me even dreaming, you are really embarrassed, you have
to say no words, and almost let your appearance be confused. ’

After a while, the little princess's long eyelashes twitched and woke up, but it was a little
sleepy.

Chen Nandao: ‘Little devil, you can sleep really delicious! ’

The little princess moved her eyes and was completely awake. The intimate posture of the
two made her very incomparable, but her face quickly cooled down.

‘How is this princess, it’s not up to you to talk about it. ’

‘How can I not talk about it, you have so much saliva on my chest, and I drown me. ’

‘Nonsense, it’s dew. The little princess’s face was red, and the sly eloquence.

‘Haha, it’s so cute that you are so pure. If you don’t expose the essence of the devil, you’ll
always be like this. ’
 The little princess yelled: "A scum, a stinky thief, how the princess is, and it is not until
you come to the head." ’

‘You’re going to be my wife soon, can’t the husband pick the fault for his wife? Also don't
always "this princess", I don't call you a little devil, I will call you a deaf child. ’

‘Bold! You are so disgusting, is "the child" called by your civilian? The little princess
replied.

‘I am bold, how can you take me? ‘Speaking, Chen Nan stood up and hugged the little
princess.

‘Bold! Scum, bad thief, let me down...’

Chen Nan put the little princess on his shoulder, picked up the bow and strode out to the
forest.

The sun in the afternoon was hot and the weather was unusually hot. The little princess
was felt uncomfortable by Chen Nan’s shoulders. He said: ‘Where are you going to take me
with this crazy man? Still not letting me down. ’

‘Looking for a beautiful place to go to seclusion, then we will go to the house. Chen Nan
smiled.

‘Ah... you are shameless, let me go, I am hard to die. ’

 At this moment, the beasts in the forest suddenly panicked, and the small animals hidden
in the forest swarmed out and ran to the distance, followed by various large carnivores, and
the running beasts brought out hurricanes.

Chen Nan hurriedly put the little princess down from the shoulder, then picked her up
and flew up a big tree.

The little princess did not reveal the slightest fear, and a pair of big eyes curiously looked
at the opposite direction of the various beasts running away.

At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and the forest began to shake. Far away, a tall
figure came here.

‘My God, the Grand Prize, actually met an ancient giant. Is it not only one in ten
thousand chance to see such a big guy in this mountain range? 'Chen Nan has a headache.

The little princess is excited and seems to have forgotten that she has lost her freedom.

‘Wow, the ancient giant yeah, I have not only seen the dragon that can fly, but also the
ancient giants. It’s really worthwhile. ’

‘Of course you are worthwhile, the most important thing is to find a good husband. Chen
Nan’s words have knocked down the little princess into reality.
 ‘You’re not talking about this scum, no one will treat you as dumb. The little princess is
cold and cold.

Chen Nandao: ‘Don’t talk, we are hiding here, waiting for him to leave again. ’

He looked at the little princess's eyes, faintly said: ‘If you want to alarm the big guy, let’s
call it, but I will throw you at his feet in the first place. ’

‘Why don’t you just seal my dumb hole? ’

‘To let you slowly learn to obey. ’

‘You dream, damn guy! ‘The little princess’s angry martyrdom.

‘Boom’, ‘Boom’, ‘Boom’...

The ancient giants approached step by step, and the entire forest followed by a sway,
shaking vigorously, causing the leaves to fall apart.

Chen Nan reached out and took the little princess up from the tree next to him. One hand
was tightly wrapped around her waist. He whispered: 'He is coming soon. If you want to
call, be prepared. I am ready to throw you out. ’

The little princess whispered: ‘Take your dirty hands away, or else I’m really shouting,
don’t think I’m afraid. ’
 ‘I don’t hold you tight. If you don’t fall, you will blame. When you break your butt to
fight the Three Emperors? ’

'you……'

The tall ancient giants came to the nearest ten meters from the distance. The giant is 30
meters tall and the body hair is as dense and long as the animal hair. In addition to
unusually tall and dense body hair, giants are no different from ordinary people.

A strong scorpion came from the giant, and Chen Nan and the little princess almost
vomited. Chen Nan hurriedly covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves and saw the
painful and hopeful look of the little princess. He vacated the hand holding her waist and
wrapped her neck around her nose and mouth.

The giants had been walking in the open air, but when they passed by, the nose suddenly
moved and went straight to their forest.

‘Oh, it was discovered by him. ' Chen Nan picked up the little witch and jumped off the
tree, flying through the woods quickly.

'Roar'

The roar of the giants thundered in the air like a thunder. He stepped on his legs and
caught up with them in just three steps.
 ‘ booming’

The trees of six or seven meters tall are like straw, and they are stepped on the ground by
giants. A big tree fell to the front, and the little princess screamed: 'A scum, you are a big
fool, run fast, he catches up, ah... hurry up..."

Chapter 21—Shocking Giants

Chen Nan’s danger escaped the fallen tree, and then he turned sharply and flashed to the
side. The giant confiscates his footsteps and moves forward. When he turns back, Chen Nan
has already ran out of the little princess for more than 20 meters.

The little princess cried: "It’s stupid to die, hurry to the front to hide, hey, stupid how do
you stop, run fast."

Chen Nan suddenly stopped and stood and threw the little princess on the ground.

"Ah..." The little princess's buttocks came into close contact with the ground in the first
time. "Scam you...hey, it hurts me... you big bastard, hehe..."

Chen Nan ignored her. She reached out and took the bow from the shoulder. His left foot
stepped forward and the right hand put a dead branch on the bowstring. At this moment,
Chen Nan’s expression was incomparably focused. Going down to the giant in front.

His right hand tightened the bowstring, and the darkened squat bow fainted the golden
awns. The heavens and the earth madly rushed backwards. The Chennan and the shackles
were like a flesh-and-blood connection. The golden light was combined with him. The bow
of the bow came out, and a powerful wave of power spread to him from the center.

The giant felt the powerful power fluctuations in the air, and he showed a hint of fear and
stopped his footsteps.

At this time, the vastness of the heavens and the earth, like the waves, rushed toward
Chen Nan and the back bow. Chen Nan’s body radiated dazzling golden awns, and the ray
of light eclipsed the sun in the sky.

The giant involuntarily stepped back and the fear on his face was deeper.

The little princess was shocked, and she couldn't connect the man in front of her with the
"successful Chen Nan". The difference between the two was different. The man in front of
him is like a mountain, and the powerful momentum is like the demon of the world. People
have the urge to worship. Under such a strong and imposing manner, the ancient giants
seem to be no longer tall, and the man in front is like a giant who is leaning against the
heavens and the earth.

"Is this really the scum of Chen Nan? Is this really the stinky thief?"

Suddenly the sky between the heavens and the earth is raging, the black squad bursts,
and the smog is smog on the back bow. The golden light flows like a running water to the
dead wood on the bowstring. In just a moment, the dead wood has become golden, giving off
a powerful and breathtaking atmosphere.

The golden light is in the direction, the giant can't help but shudder. Chen Nan gently
loosened the bowstring, but at the last minute he quickly turned the rear bow and turned
the direction. The wind was strong, and the ray was rolling. A golden light flashed through
the giant body, and there was no contact between the blinks. The tallest tree in the forest is
the root of the king.

The tree king of up to 30 meters was instantly turned into a smash, the wood chips flying
all over the sky, the ancient giant screamed, turned and fled, and the piece of wood was
trampled to the ground by him, and the mountain forest trembled.

The tall figure of the ancient giants finally disappeared, and the frenzied world of heaven
and earth slowly returned to calm, and the forest suddenly calmed down.

Chen Nan’s dazzling golden light gradually dimmed and finally disappeared, but his
powerful momentum still exists, and his figure still gives a mountain-like feeling.

The little princess trembled: "Scum... Chen Nan... How bad is your archery? So big goal
is not shot."

Chen Nan’s powerful momentum gradually converges, and the whole person seems to
have become ordinary. The little princess has a sigh of relief. She is really afraid of Chen
Nan, who is just as tall as the demon.

Chen Nan sighed and said: "I don't know if there is any chance to appreciate the realm of
real Wu in this life."

"You are less smug, even my master can only linger on the edge of the legendary realm of
truth, just rely on you? Hey, it's really delusional!" The little princess did not let go of any
chance to fight Chen Nan.

Chen Nan looked at the tree king's long and scattered powder in the air, like talking to
himself, and talking to the little princess: "An arrow shot with heart! At that moment, my
heart has climbed to the real world." If I had enough skill at that time, I could shoot the god
of heaven!"

"Oh, it’s shameless, even the giant’s goal is not shot. I want to shoot the god of heaven.
Who do you think you are!”

At this time, Chen Nan completely recovered his original appearance and smiled and
said: "I am your husband."

"Oh, shameless!"

Chen Nan ignored her, and then said: "The gods don't drink the target blood after the
bow is out. Do you really think that the arrow that I just lost has lost the head? I just didn't
know how to shoot him in one fell swoop, just like again. When you deal with the giant
snake, you are so embarrassed that you don’t want to kill yourself. So I can only use the
power of the arrow to deter him. If I have enough skill, even if I can pull the bowstring a
little bit, I will Don't hesitate to shoot that arrow at him."

"I found out that your scum is not only super shameless, but also a super disgusting
narcissism!" Although the little princess ruthlessly attacked Chen Nan, she couldn’t help
but feel a loss when she thought of the scene just now. The impression of that arrow gave
her a deep impression. She had to admit that Chen Nan’s heart was absolutely in harmony
with the bow at that moment.
 The little princess was indignant in her heart. "This ordinary guy is actually recognized
by the god bow, hateful!"

"Walk, wife, let's go home and go to the church!" Chen Nan hugged the little princess.

"Let's let me down, let me down..." The little princess kept cursing.

Chen Nan just wanted to put her on the shoulder, the little princess caught the
opportunity, and opened his mouth and bite to his shoulder.

"Ah..." Chen Nan’s pain yelled: "Ah, you little devil, don't bite..."

He stretched out one hand and pinched the little princess's chin. It took a lot of effort to
open her mouth.

"thump"

Chen Nan threw the little princess on the ground again. The little princess's ass was
intimately contacted with the ground for the second time. Her face was pale.

"Ah... you bastard, oh...kill me... damn scum... oh..."

Chen Nan untied his shirt and saw a row of neat teeth printed on his shoulders. The color
was blue and purple.

"You are really awkward!"

At this moment, the little princess has a tearful tear.

"Really, kill you...hey..."

"Haha..." Chen Nan couldn't help but laugh. "How about it, taste good, and once again,
your beautiful buttocks can go to the three emperors."

The little princess hated Chen Nan, and said: "You damn guy dare to do this to me, I will
kill you sooner or later, hehe... I am so dead..."

"My wife actually knows that this can't blame you. I know that you are hungry, but the
next time you remember, your husband's shoulders can't be eaten. Well, let's find a
comfortable place and then eat something." South smiled.

This time Chen Nan "crudently" hugged the little princess and then placed her on the
shoulder in the curse of the little princess.

on.

"Chen Nan, how can this damn guy treat me like this? How can I say that I am also a
princess of a country? How do you?
 Can you put me on the shoulder like a prey? You are blocking the power of my whole
body, can't I walk by myself? ”

"No, it's too slow."

......

After turning over the two peaks, a light blue jade band appeared at the foot of the
mountain. A small river formed by the confluence of mountains and springs lingers in the
mountains. After a long distance, you can hear the sound of flowing water in the hot sun.
Underneath, this sound is undoubtedly the most beautiful note.

Chapter 22 Unforgettable

The little princess's eyes are shining, and the face is bright, and Chen Nandao: "There is
a river in front of the scum. Hurry up, I am thirsty."

"Well, let's go there and have a rest and eat something."

The creek is very clear, the bottom of the river is colorful pebbles, the fish are not
surprised, swimming in the water cheerfully. After Chen Nan washed his face, he took off
his shoes and socks and soaked his feet in the cool river. The feeling of heat was swept away.

The little princess was put on the shore. She looked at Chen Nan’s face with a refreshing
look and was dissatisfied.Cried: "How can you put me in the hot sun, a person to cool
down? You are too selfish!"

"Comfortable!" Chen Nan exaggerated his arms and said: "Devil wife, you wait here for
a while, waiting for me to hunt back will give you a moment of freedom."

After wearing good shoes and socks, Chen Nan got up and walked to the woods not far
away.

The little princess kept cursing: "Hey, scum, bad thief, you give me back, how can you
leave me alone? What if you come to a beast? You damn bastard..."

After a while, Chen Nan turned out from the woods. He was screaming at the little
princess with two fat snow chickens in his hand: "Devil wife, you have oral here, look, this is
the best of delicious!"

The little princess looked at the snow white, the two snowy chickens with bright wings,
and yelled at Chen Nan: "How are you so cruel, how cute two big birds are killed by you,
you butcher !"

Chen Nan: "..."

Little Princess: "You are the executioner!"

Chen Nan: "..."

 Little princess: "You devil!"

Chen Nan: "..."

Little princess: "You guy who has no humanity!"

Chen Nan: "Enough, please, this is just two snow chickens that are full of hunger. Don't
you raise their lives to the height of human beings? If you are really caring, you will not
treat me like that earlier. I see that you are the one who is like a devil."

Chen Nan reached for a few moments on the little princess and said: "Give you a free
time, but you don't want to escape. In the case that the whole body is blocked, you are no
different from ordinary people. If you go around, If you are not careful, you may become a
snack for a beast."

The little princess hatred the roots of the itch, and the gas cursed a few words.

Chen Nan ignored her, and pulled out the long sword at the waist to start cleaning the
feathers of the snow chicken.

The little princess looked at the distant forest and looked at Chen Nan. Her face was
helpless. She turned and walked to the river. However, at the moment she turned around,
her mouth showed a smug smile. If Chen Nan saw it, she would be chilling. This is the
signature of the little princess -- the devil's smile.
 The little princess stepped on the pebbles and walked into the small river. The cool river
water soaked her clothes. She held some water in her hands and moistened her lips. Then
she took the hair clips and the long black hair was like a waterfall. Open. The river wet her
long hair, and she swims in the water like a cheerful fish.

Chen Nan put the washed snow chicken on two sharpened wooden sticks and started to
barbecue. In a short while, there was a burst of aroma. The snow chicken gradually turned
bright red and bright, and the oil dropped on the fire. With a creaking sound, the river was
full of fragrance, Chen Nan could not help but swallow a mouthful of water.

At this time, the little princess suddenly sinked into the water. It took about half a minute
to surface, and the long hair of the wet water was covered with water droplets. The
beautiful face was beautiful and refined, and the smoldering smashed out.

Chen Nan turned back to see this picture of Furong's water. He lost his voice and
muttered: "Luo Shen... Yan Nian Xiu Xiang, the enamel is exposed. Fang Ze no plus, lead
Hua Fu Yu. Yun Hao, eyebrows Juan. Dan lips outside the lang, the teeth are fresh, the
Ming dynasty is favored, and the shacks are under the authority. The graceful and graceful,
quiet and leisurely. The tenderness and embarrassment, the language is fascinating..."

He looked at the little princess in the water for a long time, and couldn't help but think of
the scene when he first saw the little princess a few days ago. At that time, the little princess
was indifferent, pure like an angel, beautiful like an elf, like a fairy. Chen Nan put the two
wooden sticks of the barbecue snow chicken on the ground, and slowly walked toward the
river, sitting on the shore and looking at the little princess.

Slowly, this girl like a fairy-like fairy evokes the most intimate memories of his memory.
A beautiful shadow gradually floats on his heart. This scene reminds him of her in her heart
--- Rainy.
 Chen Nan’s eyes gradually blurred, and the distant memories were slowly opened. He felt
as if he had returned to 10,000 years ago, and Yu Xin seemed to be gently coming to him,
cleverly laughing, looking forward, and looking at the ears. I heard the joy and laughter of
the beautiful lady...

The dream woke up and the heart broke. He understood that Yu Xin could not appear
again. Ten thousand years ago, the early evil master of the Xianwu realm, Dongfang
Xiaotian and his father’s fierce battle after the fierce battle, attacked Chenfu in the night,
Yuxin was trying to save him, and he was attacked by evil spirits, and he was beaten by the
sun. Self-styled Baihua Valley closed to death.

"You are still comforting me at the last minute, asking me to live well..."

Chen Nan closed his eyes, and the warm tears could not be suppressed. He ran down the
side of his face.

"Can you really realize life and death and break through? Can you really meet me again?
I know this is impossible, that is not our farewell! Yu Xin..."

Yu Xin is the pain of Chen Nan’s heart forever, the regret of his life!

After a long time, Chen Nan’s mood gradually calmed down and washed away the tears
on his face. He said softly: “I thought I had put everything down thousands of years ago...
Hey! Some things will always be Unforgettable, the unforgettable truth can never be wiped
out. Yu Xin, 10,000 years ago, I was willing to do what you wanted, and soon after you left, I
gave up on myself and took my father to a dying duel... I don’t think that after ten thousand
years I am born again, life is like a dream, I will live well in this life."

Life is not good.

"I know that I will never forget you, but I have to say: Let the past fly!"

Suddenly there was a burst of white mist in the small river. The river around the little
princess seemed to be boiling. There were constant bubbles bursting up, the water tumbling,
the heat waves bursting, and the water mist lingered over the river. The fish in the water
swam around and panicked.

The little princess stood still in the water, the skin on her body was red and faint, and
there was a faint flow of light. The white mist made her more beautiful and refined.

Chapter 23—The Slave's Slave

Chen Nan was shocked. He knew that the blood of the little princess was boiling at the
moment, and the true gas of the whole body was flowing at a speed of 100 times. He cursed:
"I am confused, how can I forget the fire lotus?"

He quickly ran to the river, and after he came to the little princess, he stretched out his
palms and patted her big hole. Gradually, Chen Nan’s face showed sweat, not caused by
boiling river water, but anxious. He has already shot dozens of palms, but his hand is
blocked by a sigh of relief from the little princess's body, and he can't seal the little princess.

Not only the acupuncture points that the little princess was originally sealed were all
washed away, but the true gas in the body was circulating in the veins, forming a layer of
body-building instinct on the body surface, and all the forces in Chennan were dissipated.
invisible.

Awkwardly, a strong force emerged from the little princess, Chen Nan was shocked and
fell out, lying in the water. With the little princess as the center, a huge wave of water was
stirred up, and the potency of the fire scented lotus was finally fully realized.

Chen Nan stood up from the water and hurried to the shore.

The little princess said: "I want to run, it's not that easy!"

A huge wave of water was excited from the heart of the river and hit the back of Chen
Nan. He was almost in danger.

The little princess, such as Lingbo Fairy, jumped out of the water and instantly came to
Chen Nan’s back. He sneered and sneered: “Hey, scum, stinky thief, I have been holding
you for so long, and finally I can take revenge.” He called.

Chen Nan hurriedly turned around and greeted the little princess in a fierce battle. The
two men flipped in the water, and the fists flicked and the wind swelled. In the creek, the
water waves rolled, and the turbulent waves of the raging waves splashed around. From
time to time, fish and shrimps were rolled to the shore by the waves, and they jumped on
the shore. Although Chen Nan tried his best, but his martial arts with the little princess was
not a level at all. After the two men played a dozen strokes, he was slammed on the left rib
by the little princess, and the "plop" was poured into the water. .
 The little princess flew over and quickly caught his acupuncture point, and then grabbed
his collar and brought him to the shore. After landing, she first worked hard to dry her wet
clothes, and then sneered at Chen Nan: "You bastard can't think that this moment will
come to you so soon?" Think of the various things that Chen Nan did to her before. The
little princess was mad and couldn't help it anymore. While screaming, she punched and
kicked him.

"Smelly thief, scum, dare to do that to me, I play, I kick, I catch..." At this moment, the
little princess has no image of the princess, and she is just a little girl who is angry.

Chen Nan screamed again and again, and in a short while his head was swollen like a
pig's head.

"Little devil, you... I’ve done it to you before, you...hey..."

I didn’t listen to Chen Nan’s words. When I heard about the things he had mentioned, the
little princess’s two eyebrows stood up and the beautiful face was covered with frost.

"Do you dare to mention the previous things?! You... your damn bastard is so
unreasonable to me, I want to kill you!" I remembered that this abominable guy had
previously passed her high-spirited princess, she Shy and angry. She picked up the long
sword not far away, and murderously came to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan’s face was tragically changed. He just vowed to Yuxin to live well in the heart.
In a flash, he had to face death. The situation was reversed and people were amazed.

The little princess suddenly smiled, and smiled at the city, but in the eyes of Chen Nan, it
was undoubtedly a devil's smile. In his eyes, her smile was full of evil.

The little princess originally thought of a sword to bring him to the result, but suddenly
found the back bow of Chen Nan, remembering that in the woods killing, this most useless
guy three arrows reversed the Qiankun, became the last big The winner, it is obvious that
this seemingly ordinary and ordinary guy is not as simple as the appearance, or else it is
impossible to open the seal of the bow. Once again, I thought of the arrow that eclipsed the
world when he faced the ancient giants, and the radiance that emerged when he and the god
bow were connected together. The little princess still couldn’t help but move.

In her mind, she constantly calculated that if this guy was killed and vented, no one would
know that the little princess of Chu had suffered from a bad guy. However, if he is brought
back to the palace and he is in charge of the rear bow, then Chu will undoubtedly have a
peerless master.

Weighed the pros and cons, and rationally defeated the impulse. The little princess
decided to leave Chen Nan’s life and let him play for Chu. However, she was very unwilling
in her heart and secretly hated the rude behavior that this guy had made to her before.

She stared at Chen Nan with a snarl, and gnashed her teeth: "Are you dying? Do you
want to live?"

"Think, of course."

"Well, I will give you a chance. You vow not to bring anything between you and me to
anyone, and stay in your heart forever. Can you do it?"
 In the blink of an eye, Chen Nan already understood the idea of the little princess. She
must have seen the ability of him to open the bow and want to stay for his own use, but at
the same time he was worried that his rude actions against her were spread. Go, let her face
lost.

I figured out the key point, Chen Nan painfully agreed.

"Well, I promise not to mention anything that happened before anyone. Oh, there has
never been anything between us. Where can I start?"

Obviously, the little princess is very satisfied with Chen Nan’s statement, sneer: "You are
smart, I hope you have been smart."

"I am sure I will not be disappointed with another Princess."

"I hope you can be consistent."

The little princess provoked Chen Nan’s robes with a long sword, shaking her hand to cut
off a one-foot-long placket, and then the sword fell to his fingers.

"Ah, what are you doing? You... are you going to regret it?"

The little princess sneered: "Hey, it’s a small role that can’t be used on the table. It’s a
timid and useless guy.”
 Chen Nan is really mixed at the moment. He never thought that he would only work for
half a day. He once again fell into the hands of the little devil. This time, if he wants to
escape the "magic palm", it is really better than the sky.

The little princess saw the fear of Chen Nan’s face, and smiled happily. She held the long
sword in her hand and kept the exaggeration on his chest. However, she only scratched his
right middle finger with a long sword. Finally, he reached for a few shots on his body and
said: "Smelly thief hastened to write a sales document."

"Ah, sell your documents?"

"Yes, today you have to sell yourself as a slave in exchange for your life. From now on you
will be my private property."

"What? This... I have not already sworn, I will never say anything, what are you not
worried about, don't you have to do it?"

"Hey, what is your credit for this shameless scum? Only a fool can believe in your vows.
Write it now."

Chapter 24—falling from heaven to hell

Chen Nan is really depressed, just now the little princess is still his prisoner. In the blink
of an eye, he became a slave to the other side. If he is capable, he really wants to kill this
little demon. He secretly regrets why he did not perform some despicable actions against
her. It is really regrettable!
 The little devil princess sneered and said: "Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself,
your shameless idiot --- deserve it!"

Chen Nan is going to vomit blood, I really want to pump back my two mouths.

"Smelly thief, you write."

The little princess’s words brought Chen Nan back to reality, and he stuttered: “I...do
not...write.”

"What, you dare not write." The little princess was angry.

"No, I don't know." Chen Nan has a hint of remorse and annoyance. In the year after he
was a man, he only learned the universal language of Tianyuan. As for the words of the
mainland, he has not had time to learn.

"You don't know how to read? Haha..." The little princess laughed aloud. "If you look at
you, you are not like a good person. Even if you don't even bother to learn, it is really a
scum."

Chen Nan is now suffering.

The little princess raised the long sword on the ground and scribbled it. After a while, the
line of the beautiful figure appeared on the ground.
 "Write according to the words on the ground."

Chen Nan was forced to set up a deed, and then pressed his fingerprints, he lamented:
oh... from heaven to hell!

The little princess held Chen Nan’s sales deed in his hand and frowned. “It’s ugly to die,
what is the word, it’s not as good as a spider. You guys who don’t learn well, even if they
don’t even learn to write, really... ... Hey, how can we have people like you in Chu? It is
really a shame of the country and a scum of the nation."

gosh! Chen Nan dared not to speak, sitting on the floor with no expression.

"You are not a bad thief, I dared to beat me at the beginning..." Speaking of the
princess's shy faceVery incomparable, she turned and ran into the woods, and soon ran
back with a thin bowl of dead wood, and said to Chen Nan: "Your Majesty!"

Looking at the thick and long dead wood that is out of proportion with the princess's
delicate body, Chen Nan is scared.

"His Royal Highness...you..."

The little princess slammed Chen Nan down to the ground, holding the long, dead wood
against his ass.
 "Ah..." Chen Nan couldn't help but scream: "You have broken me down with the
Princess, how can I take me out of the mountains?"

The little princess felt it right when she heard it. She couldn't put this guy on her
shoulders. She hit hard twice and just wanted to throw the dead wood. At this time, Chen
Nan screamed again because of the pain: "Little devil, I Just patted you twice, you are
not..."

When I heard Chen Nan’s words, the little princess was mad. “You damn guys dare to
mention, I beat and killed you this shameless scum.”

After a scream, the little princess threw the thick dead wood aside.

"Oh, for the time being, even if it is even, I will have the opportunity to clean up your
stinky thief."

Suddenly the little princess smelled the aroma of the roasting snow chicken and couldn’t
help but sigh: "It’s so sweet." She said as she walked toward the fire. She pulled up the
wooden stick with the grilled snow chicken from the ground and looked at the golden color.
Snow chicken, she took a bite.

After the smooth and fragrant snow chicken entrance, she couldn't help but admire:
"The meat is slender, the taste is mellow, fat but not greasy, it is delicious."

It may be hungry for a long time, the little princess no longer cares about the princess's
image, put the wooden stick on the ground again, one hand pulls off a chicken leg, the other
hand pulls off a chicken wing, and the uncle's big chew is chewed.
 Chen Nan’s mouth slammed up from the ground and looked at the little princess’s eating.
He swallowed a sip of water and moved forward.

"What are you doing? Away from me, I saw you as a stinky thief, I am angry." The little
princess shouted at Chen Nan.

"I just took my snow chicken." His hand stretched out to another snow chicken.

"Do not move the snow chicken."

"why?"

"You bad guys have done so bad things to me like that, hey, punish you for three days."

"Ah, no, then I wouldn't have gone half a life, and I won't be the drag of my Royal
Highness in this big mountain."

The little princess’s eyes turned and she showed a sly smile: “Hey, this is for you, and
there is this.”

The chicken head and chicken buttocks were handed to Chen Nan’s eyes with a pair of
snow-white hands covered with oil. Looking at the little princess’s abominable smile, Chen
Nan really wanted to rush to cover her little face, sly Pinch a meal.
 "Do you still eat or not? If you don't eat it, I will throw it at once, but you will be spared
this meal." The little princess smiled badly.

"I eat!" Chen Nan chewed the chicken head and the phoenix tail, seemingly biting the
little princess.

"Smelly thief eats slowly, no one is robbing you, hey, there is still here." The little princess
smiled and tore the chicken tail of another snow chicken and tore it.

"Oh, good fragrance, the taste is really great, you are really scum, you are delicious, you
don't have to use it to chew it." The little princess ate while talking.

Chen Nan whispered: "Who is not a gentleman, you are still a princess of a country, you
look like that, the left hand chicken legs, the right hand chicken wings, the little face is red,
the mouth is oily, really..."

"What are you swearing at?"

"Oh, nothing."

"I dare say nothing, I clearly heard it, is it yelling at me?"

Chen Nan didn't want to be entangled with her, she didn't talk, she looked at her side,
and he couldn't help but curse: I saw that when I came back to the snow chicken, I said that
I was cruel, saying that I am the executioner, the devil, hehe, Now I am eating that way! The
chicken bone stuck in her throat, let the little demon go to hell to see her sister!
 Finally, the little princess handed the remaining snow chicken to Chen Nan.

"Hey, look at your poor look, this princess will be merciful, remember to repay me well
and carry out my every order."

Chen Nan pretended to be grateful and stunned. She took the snow chicken and
swallowed it, but her heart kept saying: "You are a stinky princess... obviously it is the snow
chicken I played... Hey, why did you let me fall? The hand of this little devil?"

The little princess ran to the river and washed her hands, then ran back and rubbed it on
Chen Nan’s body.

"Wow, you can be ashamed of the thief, how dirty the clothes are, and the disgusting
death." After she finished, she ran to the river to wash her hands.

Chen Nan can't laugh.

"Smelly thief turned and went."

The little princess ruthlessly ordered, and then took off his shoes and socks to reveal two
light and jade-like feet and began to drown in the river. Finally, tired, she sat on the shore,
but just sat down, she screamed again: "Hey, it hurts."

She quickly jumped from the shore, and her two small hands kept licking her hips.
Chapter 25—From the Mountain

The little princess was twice thrown to the ground by Chen Nan. At that time, her whole
body's skill was sealed, so the hips were completely smashed when they were in close contact
with the ground twice. It is still very painful. The little princess was both awkward and
annoyed. She looked at Chen Nan with a bad look, and her eyes spurted out of the fire.

"You damn guy is still eating, it's a good appetite!"

Watching the little princess come to him fiercely, Chen Nan quickly put the last chicken
into his mouth, but because he was eating too fast, he was not satisfied with the time.

This time the little princess was mad, and went up to say that Chen Nan was pressed to
the ground. Chen Nan’s butt that had just been smashed by the big wood immediately
touched the ground zero, and there was a chilling scream in the woods.

"You have dared to treat me like this scum, deserve it!"

Angels and devils live together, beauty and evil coexist, the little princess has the
appearance of an angel, the essence of the devil, but whoever sees such a flowery jade girl
will not think that she will be a little devil who has another headache.

After Chen Nan once again fell into the hands of the little demon, the sufferings continued
again and again, and the little princess madly retaliated against what he had done before.
 Two days later, the little princess and Chen Nan finally walked out of the mountains.

When I entered the mountain, the little princess and his wife still had some clothes, but
after the battle of the giant snake and the fight between the forests, almost all the items were
lost. When they came out, the two men were ragged and their clothes were The thorns in the
mountains were cut, and no clothes were available at this time.

"What do the thieves look at? Turn your head."

The little princess is undressed and reveals a large white skin. Chen Nan, who walks in
front of him, will attract a reprimand if he accidentally rubs his head or side down.

Looking at the unknown town in the distance, the two of them were separated from the
world and finally left the unseen mountains and entered the human settlement. Walking
into the town and looking at the pedestrians coming and going, the two people couldn't help
but feel a sense of intimacy. I feel that everyone is amiable. Of course, they will never feel
the other side.

Pedestrians on the street looked at the ragged young people strangely. Chen Nan’s
appearance was flat, only attracted the attention of a few people, but the little princess was
born with beauty, even if the clothes were damaged, it was difficult to conceal their stunning
appearance and attracted the best. Most people's eyes.

Watched by everyone, the two were extremely unaccustomed and rushed into an inn. The
little princess took a bead from the head and gave it to the innkeeper to let him go to the
pawn shop to exchange money, and then told him to buy some suitable clothing.
 The royal princess's bead flower is of course an extraordinary treasure, no matter the
color or size of the pearl, it is the best of the best. Looking at the greedy eyes in the eyes of
the innkeeper, Chen Nan knows that this profiteer must take profits from it, but since things
are small demons, he does not need to remind.

As Chen Nan expected, the expensive Zhuhua was taken out by the innkeeper at an ultra-
low price, but the clothes bought were expensive and scary, but the clothes were generally
glamorous and the two were ragged. The young man has a new look.

The little princess's natural temperament naturally emerges, and the royal ceremonies
are displayed in the hands and feet, but whenever she faces Chen Nan, the temperament of
the royal goddess will disappear. At this time, she is a naughty little in the eyes of outsiders.
Fairy, and in Chen Nan's eyes, she is a little devil with claws and claws.

After the sumptuous dinner was put on, the two gorged and seemed to have forgotten
each other's identity, just to eliminate the food in front of them. Although there are
countless gamemes in the mountains, there is no seasoning and supplement, and the game is
no longer fresh and does not have the exquisite cooking.

After enjoying the perfect taste, the little princess stunned Chen Nan and tried to punish
him for a meal, but the endless tiredness came to her. The thrilling experience in the
mountain was exhausted, and she had to give up. In the end, she even had more than twenty
large holes in Chen Nan's body, and she threw him into another room with confidence.

The little princess was in poor health. After lying in bed, she fell asleep sweetly, and the
red face fluttered with a satisfying smile. The soft moonlight sprinkled in the room, giving
her a holy atmosphere. Her little angels, like fallen and dusty, were quiet and lovely.
 Chen Nan was quite lying in bed, his body was stiff and incomparable. He kept using his
family to spread Xuan Gong to hit more than 20 large holes that were closed, but the
acupoints only loosened. According to this speed, even if it is the next day, he will not be able
to solve his own points. His family biography is not mysterious, but there are too many
acupuncture points on his body. Finally he has to give up.

As the moonlight of the water enters the house, Chen Nan thinks a lot. Many years ago,
his family was famous and his identity was glorious. After ten thousand years, he became
inexplicably the prisoner of others. There was a bitter smile in his mouth. He used to be
famous, but his life was pale. He thought: Maybe it will be different now... but the little
princess is too horrible...

When I thought of the little princess, he felt that the head was cold and abnormal, and it
was very uncomfortable until he found the abnormality of his sleeping position. Chen Nan
shouted in his heart: "This damn little demon, actually... actually let my headrest On the
iron railing of the bed, I..." He really had the urge to smash the street.

The town in the early morning was very incomparable, and a large number of troops
came here. The residents of the town were uneasy and suspected that the war would start.
After all, the mainland has been calm for many years. If there is no war, such a border town
will never have an army.

The dusty smoke rolled, and the three hundred iron riders rushed into the town first,
followed by two thousand infantry. The people shouted the horses, and the residents in the
town evaded. The army blocked all the crossings in the town. After an officer asked the
residents of the town about the pawn shop in the town, three hundred cavalrymen rushed
past the tigers and wore the pawnshops.

The pawn shopkeeper and the two gangs ran out in a hurry, and after seeing hundreds of
iron rides on the cold iron armor and the cold airy sword, the three human bodies smashed
and fell to the ground.

A general and a dozen cavalry flew down and walked to several people lying on the
ground.

The general asked aloud: "Who is the treasurer here?"

When the shopkeeper hurriedly said: "The villain...the villain...Yes."

General: "Don't be afraid, I will not be malicious, stand up and talk back."

"Yes Yes Yes."

The treasurer and the two guys stood up in a panic.

"I am coming to ask you, can someone here come to be a superb bead flower yesterday?"

"There is something, indeed someone has become a superb bead, but I have been handed
over to the general shop by night."

"Well, who is it?"

 "It is the boss of our town's Longxing Inn, but... but it seems to be the ones that are
trusted by others."

The general’s eyes lit up and said, “Oh, how do you know?”

"Because he asked me to make a price, it allowed me to open a low-cost fake receipt."

"Well, you will take me to Longxing Inn right away."

Three hundred iron rides rushed to the Longxing Inn, and the infantry also rushed there.
The Longxing Inn was surrounded by a mile.

Chapter 26—The Princess of the Month

The boss of Longxing Inn was frightened. He even ran out of the belt and hurriedly went
forward: "The army...the lord...what is the difference...send?"

The general sitting on the horse’s face was like a water, cold and cold: “Are you a great
pearl flower yesterday?”

"Yes...Yes, the villain... Yesterday I did a great pearl for someone."

"Who is it for?"
 "Yes ...... it is a pair of young men."

"What do they look like?"

"It is a pair of young men and women. The man is about twenty years old. He looks
ordinary. The little girl is about sixteen or seven years old. He is gorgeous and
unparalleled."

The general’s eyes slammed brightly and took a picture from his hand. After unfolding,
he said, “Is that girl like this?”

"Yes, this girl."

The general hurriedly said: "Where are they, can they leave?"

Seeing that the general was so eager, the inn's boss was shocked and shouted: "And...have
not left, rest in the backyard, but...may not get up yet."

Upon hearing this, the general immediately flew down and strode to the inn, followed by
dozens of soldiers behind him, and the innkeeper squatted behind the crowd.

At the beginning, there were tenant probes in the inn, but when I saw such a group of
soldiers wearing heavy armor, I immediately closed the door and window and scared to
watch.
 The innkeeper pointed his hand and said: "The man lives in that room and the girl lives
in the room next to him."

After listening to the general, the general walked straight to the girl's room and stopped
at the front of the door three meters away. Then he fell down on his knees and said loudly:
"The owner of Fengning City, Zhao Shenggong, welcomes Princess Huang to return to the
DPRK."

The soldiers behind Zhao Sheng all fell to the ground.

The boss of Longxing Inn was stupid at the time, and immediately sat on the ground
intimidation. He never imagined that the beautiful girl turned out to be a princess, and he
hurried down.

In the past few days, the little princess was exhausted, and the little princess was
exhausted. She finally fell asleep on the soft bed. The little princess has not yet started, and
she is sleeping sweet. Until Zhao Sheng shouted three times outside the door, she only
stumbled and opened her eyes. At this time, she heard the people on the street shouting at
the horse. When she heard the voice of Zhao Sheng, Zhao Sheng was already fourth. I
yelled at the head.

The little princess dressed and screamed open the door and said loudly: "Know------oh,
it’s really noisy."

WatchingThe little princess with a sleepy face was full of unhappy colors. Zhao Sheng
didn’t want to know and disturbed the dream of the arrogant woman of the sky. At that
time, the scary cold sweat flowed down.
 "Chen Zhao Sheng, the command of His Royal Highness Princess, came to welcome His
Royal Highness to the DPRK."

"Sister? Is my sister coming?"

Zhao Sheng did not dare to look up, still sighed: "Yes, the Princess of the Moon is outside
the town."

"Ah, really?!" The little princess, like a child who has done something wrong, quickly
closes the door and says to himself: "Bad, broken, the father and mother must be anxious to
die, or else they will not send My sister came to me personally."

Zhao Sheng and others did not dare to speak again, waiting quietly outside the door.

After a while, the little princess slowly opened the door. At this time, she had restored the
royal princess's prestige. Her tone was plain: "People are invited."

After everyone glanced up and stood up, the little princess said again: "You should go out
first, gather all the people, get ready to go, I will go back to the house and prepare."

Watching the crowd leave the yard, the little princess became alive again, and ran into
the room of Chen Nan, and smashed his acupuncture point on him, then grabbed his ear
and said: "Scum, lazy pig Get out of bed."
 "Ah..." Chen Nan screamed, suddenly smashed up from the bed, and kept his hand on
the red ear.

"Ha ha……"

Looking at the little princess's abominable smile, Chen Nan was extremely depressed, and
the iron railing that had been pillowed for one night had just entered a dream and was
awakened by the little princess.

After the washing was finished, the two people ate a little more than the intimate and
fearful hospitality of the innkeeper.

When I came to the outside of the inn, Chen Nan was shocked. Although he had heard the
sound outside, he knew that an army had picked up the little princess to return to the
palace, but he did not expect such a big battle. The streets are full of soldiers on both sides.
The bright armor extends all the way to the end of the road. There is no one in the middle of
the road. The whole road has been martial law, and the little princess will start.

Zhao Sheng originally prepared a small sedan for the little princess, but the little princess
waved a jade: "No, I want to ride a horse."

Chen Nan secretly: How can such a "terror" little demon sit safely in the sedan chair?

Zhao Sheng personally brought a horse to the little princess, and then a soldier also
brought a hand for Chen Nan.
 The little princess flew on the horse and took the lead to go away. Chen Nan and Feng
Ning, the main city of Feng Ning, followed closely, followed by three hundred iron rides, and
finally the infantry. This team of people left the town.

The residents of the town finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the boss of Longxing Inn
complained that Zhao Sheng was fined him for a large sum of money when he left, and
asked him to hand it over to the city government within three days. Punish his greed.

Outside the town is a wilderness. There are two hundred iron riders in the security of
defending the princess Chu Yue. The little princess and others came to the front and back,
and the two hundred cavalrymen held their hands to the little princess.

A slender figure in the distance stood alone in the morning glow, and a white dress wins
the snow. Under the illumination of the rising sun, the whole person is like a faint golden
brilliance, like a fairy who has fallen red dust for nine days. In the fluttering, it is like going
by the wind at any time.

The little princess yelled: "Sister." Then she squatted down and ran forward, and came
to Chu Yue’s body and threw herself into her arms.

The little princess grabbed the waist of Chu Yue, and said: "Sister, I want to die."

Chu Yue loved her patted her head and said: "You, really naughty, even sneaked out of
the palace for so long, the father and mother are worried about death."

The little princess nervously said: "Is the mother's body better?"
 “Why would you ask this? The mother’s body has been very good.”

"Hey, this stinky old man dared to lie to me." The little princess shouted.

"Oh, who? I even cheated our little naughty." Chu Yue asked with a smile.

The little princess screamed: "Besides the old man who is my master, who dares to lie to
me, hey, the old man cheated me back, and he ran to see Kirin alone. It was really mad at
me. I have to pull out his beard."

Chu Yue smiled and said: "You must not be rude to the Zhuge predecessors. He is the
respected person of our father and mother."

"Well, then pull him a few beards. Oh, yes, how did you find me?"

The twenty-seventh chapter

"You forgot, yesterday you became a bead flower, and it was made a treasure by the
shopkeeper of the pawn shop. Even the night sent people to the general shop of Fengning
City. The boss of the general shop saw the royal mark on the bead flower. Frightened, he
quickly reported Zhao Cheng, the owner of Fengning City. Zhao Sheng was listening to me
for a few days, so I quickly learned about it, and I found your little naughty.

Chu Yue took up the little princess's little face and said softly: "I have suffered a lot from
the outside, let my sister take a closer look. Well, the skin is tanned a little bit, and it is
thinner than before. Don't go everywhere next time. Run around and hear no."

"Well, my sister will not run around again next time, my... my guards are all..." When it
comes to this, the little princess is sobbing.

"Oh, don't be sad..."

"I hate, people have already been sixteen, and they also regard people as children." The
little princess smiled again in an instant.

"Sister, I will show you the same good things." Then, the little princess took out a jade
box from her arms and carefully opened it. A burst of fragrant fragrance spread out, and a
crystal clear red lotus petals appeared in the jade box.

"Ah, this is..." Chu Yue was taken aback.

The little princess proudly said: "This is the legendary fire of Xianlian, which I specially
prepared for my 60th birthday of the father."

Chu Yue excitedly holding the jade box: "I don't want to call it Xianlian, the light smells
like this, it has already made people feel refreshed and light and comfortable."

The glittering lotus petals are more dazzling by the sun's illumination, and the scent of
the heart and soul is far from the Chennan and other people. The soldiers and officers are
amazed.
 "Ah, how does the lotus petal seem to be bitten by a person?" Chu Yue laughed and
pinched the little princess's nose, saying: "It must be that you can't help but bite yourself.
One bit, right? Hehe."

"Sister..." The little princess writhed her body and spoke softly: "Don't pinch my nose, or
else it won't be as beautiful as my sister."

"Your little mouth is as sweet as honey."

The little princess looked at the fire and the scent of the scent of the lotus: "It was a
complete sacred lotus, and it blamed the scum Chen Nan. The despicable, shameless, sloppy,
sly thief caught me with the trick and clicked. My acupuncture point, I had to eat a small
mouth of Xianlian in order to escape from the acupuncture point."

"What?" Chu Yue screamed.

"That is the stinky thief, I have already caught him." The little princess pointed her
finger at Chen Nan in the distance.

"The scum Chen Nan came over."

When I heard the little princess call him, Chen Nan was a big man and walked over
reluctantly.
 Before going to Chu Yue and the little princess, Chen Nan lost his life. In the distance, he
only vaguely saw the eternal Fanghua of Chu Yue. Now he is close at hand, and the
beautiful and unparalleled face makes him feel suffocating.

Chu Yue is fluttering in white, his body is slender, his curves are wonderful, and his
delicate body can not pick a trace of embarrassment. Yu Rong does not apply any fat
powder, and the perfect combination of Fengyan, Qiong Nao and Ying Lips outlines the
beauty of the beauty. Qiu Shui is the bone of Shen Yu, and the character of Chu Yue is
"perfect".

The little princess can't be said to be unbeautiful, but when it comes to the world, it is still
young, and it is still slightly greener than the Chu Yue of Fanghua Zhengmao. She is like a
lively elf, surrounded by Chu Yue, lively and intelligently revealing her dependence on her
sister.

This stunning double-eyed, really stunning world.

"Hey, your courage to be a shameless scum is really not too small. I dare to stare at my
sister like this."

Chen Nan rushed to salute, said: "I have seen Princess Her Royal Highness."

Chu Yue's faint road: "Imperial."

"Sister, you saw it, this guy, don't look at his appearance, it looks silly, but the heart is
broken to the extreme, the most shameless scum, the stinky thief."
 gosh! Chen Nan is extremely depressed.

"This guy is broken from head to toe, he..." The little princess suddenly became
embarrassed and twitched: "If this guy is still useful, I have already killed him."

Chu Yue smiled at her: "What happened to him?"

"Sister..." The little princess's face suddenly turned red, and she kept shaking the arm of
Chu Yue.

Chen Nan has been observing the two sisters from the beginning to the present. He never
thought that the little princess would have such a pure and clever side, and he was actually
holding the arm of Chu Yue. He couldn't believe his own eyes. Is this the little princess who
is fighting with the Three Emperors' swords, deep and sophisticated, resourceful? Is this
still the deadly devil who tortured him, the evil devil?

"Sister, look, he is peeking at you."

The little princess raised a small fist against Chen Nan was a mess.

Chu Yue pulled the little princess over, smiled, and touched her head with affection. He
said, "Well, tell my sister, what happened these days, how did you live?"

The little princess suddenly danced like a happy little sparrow and began to talk about
the thrills in the mountains.

From the exotic flowers and grasses in the mountains, the rare animals and the beasts to
the flying dragons, she was described by her life. When she accidentally said that she met
Chen Nan in the water pool, she suddenly woke up and immediately stopped her words.

Chu Yue from the little princess's words and words immediately guessed the matter, her
eyes can not help but shoot two cold light, another Chen Nan cold sweat DC.

Chen Nan’s heart is amazed: master, introverted, inscrutable, and has a temperament
that is lightly dusty. Is it a monk?

Chu Yue showed a misty Taoist atmosphere, which made Chen Nan more aware that she
was a monk. Looking at the two cold light of the real, he was afraid inside, secretly guessing
whether Chu Yue would kill people for his sister's reputation.

Chu Yue pulled the little princess aside and whispered: "Tell my sister, what is going on?"

The little princess said: "No... nothing."

Chu Yue softly said: "What's the embarrassment with my sister, my sister won't hurt you,
just say it, let the sister hear what to do with the scum... um... Chen Nan."

"It's like this..." The little princess blushes and squeezes and squeezes the things around
the pool.
 Chu Yueqi's face was extremely blue, and almost immediately pulled out the sword and
went to Chen Nan, who was not far away.

"You... why didn't you kill him?"

The little princess stunned Chen Nan, who was not far away, and then turned back and
said: "I wanted to torture him first, but then..."

When I heard the little princess, Zhuge riding the wind and other human-powered giant
snakes, Chu Yue seemed to be immersed in the situation, secretly pinched a cold sweat, until
the last time I heard the failure of the giant serpent Jinlong, it was even more shocking.
Eyes, not surprising.

The little princess said: "Then I only got a fire of Xianlian, and the stinky thief Chen Nan
also ran... We met the three princes of the moon, the sword, and the damn scum was
unlucky to be caught by them. Lived... later..."

Chu Yue listened more and more shocked, and finally his face was very cold, cold
channel: "This Ren Jian is really arrogant, even dare to hit the Chu State Chuan Chuanbao
after the idea of bow, even dare to bully my sister, really kill! ”

The little princess was very convinced: "If my men were already seriously injured, it is
not necessarily the one who killed the deer. Even then, he was still in my ambush, and his
men were almost wounded."
 Chu Yue smiled and said: "Oh, I know that our little naughty is the most powerful,
then?"

"Later..." When it came to this, the little princess suddenly became angry and angry.
"Sister, do you know that? The useless scum Chen Nan actually... actually opened the seal of
the back bow..."

Chu Yue listened to the more dignified look, and finally said: "What are you talking
about? Is he really pulling the back bow three times in a row?"

"Of course it is true. I saw it with my own eyes. The most annoying thing is that this guy
has no strength for the fourth time. Actually, we used tricks to deceive us all. The three
princes and servants, such as the funeral dog, ran away, I... ...I was caught by him." Later,
the little princess was extremely discouraged, and finally angered and shouted: "This guy is
really too bad, I... I was deceived by him, this useless guy turned into a The last big winner."

Chu Yue laughed: "Oh, we can make our little naughty on the table." Then she looked at
her face and said, "What later?"

"Later... later..." The little princess groaned again.

"Let's say, my sister won't laugh at you."

The little princess stabilized her mind and said everything in the future.

Chu Yuexiu's eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, Shen Sheng said: "You didn't kill him in
such a shameful situation, you can see that you are mature. You are doing this right. If you
conquer him, we Chu There is no doubt that there is a peerless master out of thin air. But
you should not continue to insult him. Since you have left his life, you should be grateful to
Dade, and should not let his heart grieve."

"Don't you make me laugh at the stinky thief? I saw the root of the tooth that I hated. It
was like that to him. He didn't kill him. It is the greatest kindness to him." The face is not
happy.

Chu Yuedao: "Do you usually not smart enough? If you want to be grateful to Dade, you
don't have to laugh at him. You can enlighten and apply. Only then will he be loyal."

The little princess bitterly said, "I really regret not killing him. When I think about
making a smile on such a bad guy in the future, I have a feeling of madness. It is really
irritating!"

Chu Yue laughed and said: "Oh, it is not for you to face him every day."

"Hey, such a useless guy is actually going to be awe-inspiring. If you think about it, you
will be angry."

"Now you still said that he is useless? Can an ordinary person pull the seal of the back
bow? Strong as Zhuge seniors martial arts training for the extraordinary sanctification, it is
difficult to shake the bow, and his martial arts are flat, but can be opened God bow, is this
an ordinary move? If this thing is spread out, it will inevitably alarm all those who have
cultivated talents."
 Little princessIf you think about it, think of Chen Nan’s words when he faced the ancient
giants.

"Well, next time I don't knock his head anymore, no longer licking his arm, no longer
screwing his ears."

Chu Yue cried and laughed, did not expect the elf's eccentric sister actually retaliated
against Chen Nan.

Chen Nan was guilty not far away, and he did not know how Chu Yue would deal with
him as a "bad guy" who married the princess.

In a short while, Chu Yue took the little princess's hand and walked to him. The lotus step
was a model, and Nana, the end is a state of mind, and the wind is peerless.

"Chen Gongzi."

"The grass people are here."

Chu Yue smiled: "Chen Gongzi does not have to be ceremonial. Anyone who has
outstanding talents in Chu State, even if he is faced with a king, does not have to give a big
gift, and he treats him as a national priest. Chen Gongzi can open the treasure of Chu
Chuan Chuanguo. It can be listed as a stream of national patriarchs, no matter who is
behind them, they will be respected."

Chen Nan took a long breath, and the imaginary doom did not come. It seemed to come
to work.

Chu Yue said again: "But the thing that Chen Gongzi can open the bow afterwards can
not be made public. After all, this thing is too amazing. In order to avoid those unnecessary
troubles, I have to blame Chen Gongzi, you can only be a nameless person. Guoshi."

Chen Nan is busy making horror, saying: "Everything follows the princess arrangement,
but..."

"But what?"

"The three emperors of the moon have already known the fact that I can open the bow
and he will not..."

Chu Yuedao: "He will not dare not say it. We will not ask for his troubles. He has already
sought more blessings."

In fact, what Chen Nan wants to say is: Will he send someone to assassinate me?

But when he heard Chu Yue say so, he didn't say much.

The little princess stood by and pouted unhappy. Chen Nan glanced at her, and the little
princess immediately sneaked in. In order to avoid the little devil looking for trouble, he
quickly turned to look elsewhere.
 Chu Yuedao: "Okay, let's go on the road."

The cavalry was launched, the infantry returned to the team, and the large team of
people Ma Haohao went to Feng Ningcheng.

The twenty-eighth chapter

Chu Yue and the little princess's horses ran side by side and walked in the front. Chen
Nan and Feng Ning, the main city of Feng Ning, followed closely.

Riding on the horse, the little princess's eyes turned and said: "Sister, is the father and
mother want you to come to me?"

Chu Yue extended his hand and pointed her forehead. He smiled and said: "Are you
afraid? This time, we are stunned by the sinus of the western country of Chu, and many
cultivators from Tianyuan have come to inquire. The father is not assured, I want to bring
five. Hundreds of fine iron armor knights come to inspect, of course, if you want to find you,
you must catch you back, huh, huh."

The little princess took a sigh of relief and said, "Scared me, I thought I was coming for
me."

"Do you know that you are scared? You slipped out without a single voice. You don't
know how much we worry about you. Fortunately, Zhuge's predecessors have already
decided where you want to go, and follow it all the way."
 "Okay, I know it is wrong."

Chu Yue stared at the little princess and said: "Hey, have you felt any discomfort in the
body these two days?"

"No, it just feels a bit hot."

Chu Yuedao: "I have seen it in an ancient book. The herb that was born from the heavens
and the earth is a treasure that can be met for ordinary people. If you take it, you can
double it yourself, but it is the pursuit of strength. The taboo of the person to whom you are.
It is difficult for a person who has taken the Xianzhi Lingcao to really resolve its potency.
Although some of the potency will play a role, it will be a step up, but the future cultivation
process will be difficult, especially After reaching the extreme level, it will be even more
affected."

"Ah, why?"

"The spiritual power of the fairy grass will be in opposition to your own strength, and the
development of your own strength is the shackles that you can never break through."

"Ah, how could this be, I wonder if I feel hot all these two days, I haven’t fully opened the
potion yet, what should I do?"

Chu Yuedao: "Fortunately, you only took a small amount of fire, Xianlian, and the fire of
Xianlian can not help people to improve their high skill. Its main function is to help people
live longer. Now your body is still your own skill. Leading, after I go back, I can help you
turn that medicine into your own skill."
 The little princess immediately cheered up: "Too good, so that my skill can go up a step."
Then she said: "Sister, or you also bite a small mouth, wait for my master to come back.
After that, let him help you refine."

Chu Yue smiled: "You little lazy cat, you know that opportunism, you have to remember,
only to practice in person, will get the most pure power."

Chen Nan nodded in the dark behind them, and Chu Yue’s content from the ancient
books coincided with the view of his father’s battle. He couldn't help but sigh: "It seems
that over the years, there have been characters like fathers who are so versatile. I don't
know if they have entered the fairyland and live forever between the heavens and the
earth."

After two hours, the little princess, their team came to Feng Ning, a small town on the
edge of the border. Chu Yue said to the little princess: "You have to stay in Fengning for two
days, and I will be with you two days later. Return to the capital."

"Sister, are you going there?"

"I have to patrol nearby for these two days. You are here to wait patiently for me."

After Chu Yue settled the little princess in the city's main government, he hurried away.

Although Chen Nan was able to move freely, but his skill was sealed, and the guards in
the city's main government were strict, and they wanted to escape.
 The little princess felt bored, and there was a lot of trouble in the city’s main house. In the
end, she remembered the words of Chu Yue. If she did not completely refine her spiritual
power into the power of her own spirit, her future cultivation process would be difficult.
When she was bored, she began to try to refine herself.

The little princess sat on the bed, soft white light filled her body, and there was a faint
fragrance in the room. The little devil looked solemn and holy at this time, and there was no
trace of inferiority.

Soon after, a drop of sweat fell from her face, her skin was red and red, and the spiritual
power of the fire and the lotus was being forcibly resolved by her, but the spiritual power of
the fire made her body burn and sweat continued to flow.

After a while, the faint white light on her body slowly spread, forming a thin layer of light
and fog around her, and the little princess's whole body became smashed. The temperature
in the house is getting higher and higher, and there is a faint flame in her surroundings.
Finally, the little princess can't stand it anymore, yelling and rushing out of the house.

The guards in the courtyard saw only one figure running towards the garden. After the
little princess entered the garden, she threw herself into the small lake in the park.

The daughter of the city owner who walked in the garden took the lead to discover the
little princess who fell into the water and couldn’t help but yell: "Not good, the princess is
falling into the water, coming... the princess is drowning..."

A large number of guards rushed there, and Chen Nan heard the shouts. He cheered in
his heart. He came to the scene at the first time and was seeing the little princess climbing
from the lake.

The little princess was wet and stunned. He was angry at the guard who came to hear the
news: "When you look at it, the princess is hot, can't you take a shower? Don't disperse
quickly."

Looking at the expression of the little princess, Chen Nan just wanted to laugh, watching
the exquisite and delicate body under the wet clothes, his eyes are full of jokes. Chen Nan
just wanted to leave with everyone, but the little princess was like a real cold, and he was
full of ridicule and jokes.

"Successful Chen Nan, you will give me back." The little princess was mad, and while the
workmanship evaporated the water on the clothes, he angered: "Smelly thief, you are so
bold, I dare to laugh at me, see how I clean up." you."

Chen Nan sighed badly, and regretted it in his heart. He walked slowly.

The little princess’s sorrowful pain flattened him, but in the end her eyes turned and
suddenly changed her mind.

"You come with me."

Chen Nan put out a pair of winds, Xiao Xiao, and Yi Shui, and the heroes went back to
the room, and the little princess walked into her room.
 "Oh..." The little princess smiled uncomfortably.

Chen Nan burst into a cold.

The little princess slaps on him, seals him a dozen big holes, and finally pulls him to the
bed.

Chen Nan thought in his heart: No, do you want to...

"You are a sinister thief full of thoughts, his eyes are so disgusting, it is so abominable!"

The little princess pressed Chen Nan on the bed and sat down on his back with his knees,
and then extended his palms against his back. Her small hands gradually faded like white
jade, and finally began to bloom a faint brilliance.

Chen Nan was frightened. He felt that the strength of the body was rapidly losing. The
infuriating water in the veins poured into the devil's hand of the little princess. The little
princess is getting more and more excited. This is the first time she has used her power to
practice the heavens and the earth. With the power of Chen Nan, she constantly refines the
spiritual power of the fire.

As the name suggests, the best of the world can be used to ablate everything, and the
power is unparalleled and unpredictable. Another mystery of this practice is that it can
dissolve the power of others for their own use. Of course, it is only a short moment. After a
while, the skills that have been transformed will disappear forever.
 The little princess Jinzhi Yuye has never suffered a slight grievance since she was a child.
Before Chen Nan caught her, she laughed at her. She was regarded as a shameful shame, so
she continued to torture Chen Nan along the way. This time, I saw Chen Nan’s other
ridiculous color, which reminded her of the things of the past few days, and now she is very
upset.

A revenge plan that she was excited about was formed in her mind. She decided to use
some of the powers she had never tried to solve the power of Chen Nan to help her refine
the spirit of the fire, and imagine that Chen Nan lost some of his skills. She couldn't help but
smile at the face of bitter gourd.

At the beginning, the little princess was really excited. The constant flow of skill came
from Chen Nan, which made her body soaring. The heat from the body of the fire was
gradually disappeared, and it was followed by a smooth flow. The feeling of dripping. But
then the little princess gradually felt that something was wrong. When she wanted to stop,
the power of the heavens seemed to have lost control, and she could no longer stop, running
again and again.

The little princess's cultivation of the heavens and the earth is the result of her
inadvertent discovery in the royal collection, but it is only a residual spectrum. In addition,
her cultivation time is still short, so she is not able to control the operation of this practice. .
She was anxiously anxious. According to this, Chen Nan’s skill was not cleaned by her.
Although she was very annoyed with this “smelly thief”, she did not think about abolishing
his skill.

At this moment, Chen Nan’s ants are generally uncomfortable. The whole body’s skill is
being removed from the body. After many years of hard work, his heart is like a coffin, and
his mind is gray. He feels that the soul is also floating with the infuriating water. in vitro.
 However, just as his heart was gray and his thoughts were gone, a long-lost feeling slowly
rose to his heart. His six senses became more and more acute. After sixteen years old, the
sense of loss was as if he had returned to his home. Back again to him, Chen Nan excitedly
yelled.

Once known as the genius of martial arts, he was once pointed behind by others. All the
roots were lost because of his innate feelings at the age of sixteen. The four years from the
age of sixteen to twenty years old is his unforgettable nightmare. No matter how hard he
tries, martial arts training is hard to get into, and cynicism is coming from behind. The
pride of heaven is swept into the endless darkness from the paradise of flowers and
fragrance. Hell.

Chen Nan’s eyes gradually blurred, tears fell down, smiles and tears, the heart is
unwilling, the dreams of the past will change from this moment!

With the return of spirituality, Chen Nan looked at the flow of instinct in his own veins,
watching the instinct of water flowing into the body, he did not have a trace of annoyance.
He faintly felt that the little princess's malicious move made his spiritual recovery a
coincidence.

"What kind of skill is counted, as long as I am re-recognized and reconciled, I can

surpass the original skill several times in the shortest time. Enter the sacred temple of Wu,
and the monk of the East, the magician of the West. A fight for heights is no longer empty
talk, and stepping into the realm of Xianwu is no longer an unreachable mirror flower or
water moon."

As time went by, the golden yellow gas that was lost outside Chennan's body became
thinner and thinner. However, at this time, Chen Nan discovered a trace of anomalous
phenomena of his own infuriating, and there was a hint of unremarkable light yellow in the
pure innocence of Jin Guangkai.

"This... What is going on? How can there be a pale yellow infuriating?" Chen Nan’s heart
is full of doubts, and his nameless method will never produce such inexplicable instinct.

After careful observation, he found that the pale yellow instinct is small, but it is
distributed within a hundred veins. If it wasn't for the fact that his body was getting thinner
and thinner at the moment, it would be hard to find such a subtle and innocent.

"Is it her..." Chen Nan’s heart burst into a cold, and there was a layer of cold sweat on his
body.

Chapter 29: Fujian Fairy

The sleazy and innocent instinct evokes Chen Nan’s distant memories. The once, the
fading, the eternal... The tens of thousands of years ago flashed in his mind.

There used to be a fascinating woman, such as a comet that cut through the sky,
illuminating the entire fairy continent. It is a mysterious woman who combines beauty and
wisdom. No one knows her mastery. No one knows her past. She swam between the major
forces. At that time, many important events on the mainland flashed her figure. . Mystery,
beauty, and wisdom have made countless young people crazy. She is a singer.

That year, when he was sixteen years old, his family’s Xuan Gong had just reached the
second day of the Mahayana. He was the first person to be a teenager under the age of 20,
and it was the moment of arrogance. In the year of the 18-year-old Fujian and Taiwan, he
found Chen Nan. Before Chen Nan had already heard his name, he immediately became a
horror at first sight. The two talked about the theory of Wu, and the profound and
profound knowledge of the Taiwanese and Taiwanese schools made Chen Nan feel amazed.
Later, the two men fought a battle, and the results did not win or lose.

Since then, Chen Nan has been hopelessly trapped in the vortex of emotions. He is deeply
infatuated with the Taiwanese, but has never expressed it.

In the days when Chentai was in Chennan’s home, Chen Nan discovered that she had to
practice a weird martial art every day. The practice of the martial arts was unsound, the
color was pale, and the power was very small. Chen Nan was curious and asked her how
useful this technique was.

At that time, when the singer and the singer laughed and said nothing, he was repeatedly
questioned, and it meant a profound way: "This is an ancient singularity, letting you do
your best, and you don't experience it yourself. It's hard to understand."

Soon, this Taiwanese will float.Go, then listen to people rumors, she once again
worshipped a monk who is about to break through the celestial being as a teacher, and
began to practice the martial arts.

After three months passed, Chen Nan’s nightmare began, and his skill retreated. He fell
from the cloud to the abyss. He felt that he was farther and farther away from the hustle
and bustle. Under his own shape, there was no illusion in his heart. The singularity of
Taiwan became an unattainable goddess in his heart. He could only bless her in silence.

Chew in the loneliness, taste bitter in despair...

 Until two years later, he met the happy girl like a fairy, like a fairy, in the mountains, his
glory sky has a glimmer...

When I look back at the past, Chen Nan’s heart is very cold, and the world’s peerless
beauty has vanished in an instant, and the perfect goddess in his heart collapsed...

When the little princess took away the last trace of infuriating in Chen Nan, his mind
gradually became blurred and finally lost consciousness.

Two days later, Chen Nan woke up, and opened his eyes and saw the little princess
holding his boring look out of the window.

Chen Nan moved his body and was suddenly noticed by the little princess.

"Ah, the thief is awake."

The little princess ran to the bedside surprise, but then she slammed her face and said:
"Scum, when my sister asks, you have to tell her, you first provoke me, hear no?"

Chen Nan was so happy, this little devil really makes people laugh and cry, she has to
abolish people's skill, and others have to say good things for her. However, Chen Nan does
not hate the little princess very much. After all, this little demon has revived his long-lost
consciousness.

Chu Yue gently pushed open the door, to Chen Nandao: "Chen Gongzi, you woke up."
 "There is a Princess Lau."

"Little sister is not sensible, and I don't know how to deal with it. I hope you will forgive
me. After returning to the Imperial Capital, I will find someone to restore your skill."

The little princess saw Chu Yue did not blame her, and lived up.

"Do not worry, after returning to the capital, I must find someone to help you recover."

Chu Yue gave her a blank look and said: "I know that it is a disaster."

The little princess wrinkled her nose.

The next day, Chu Yue and his party left the small town of Fengning, and began to return
to the capital of Chu under the guard of the five hundred iron armor.

Chen Nan changed from the "master" in the eyes of ordinary people to ordinary people,
but there is no trace of loss in his heart. He believes that his name will definitely shock the
entire Tianyuan continent in the near future.

On the way, Chu Yue cared for him, leaving the only magician in the team beside him,
and performing a recovery on him every once in a while to avoid his tiredness.
 The little princess wrinkled several times on the nose and wanted to say something, but
saw the sharp eyes of Chu Yue, and finally swallowed back.

A few days later, the little princess and his party came to an ancient city. When Chen Nan
heard that the ancient city was named Futai, his heart was shaking.

The ancient walls are carved with the vicissitudes of the years, and the knife marks and
arrow holes describe its weather-beating. The scale of the city is not very large, the
population is less than 100,000. The residents in the city are as simple as the ancient city. On
the street, the two princesses are welcome to come.

When passing through the Yongtaicheng Square, Chen Nan suddenly suffocated. A white
jade statue stands on the high platform of the square. The unparalleled face and the glory of
the generation are awe-inspiring.

"How... maybe? How could it be... she!" Chen Nan lost his mind, and the goddess that
had once let him dream of a few days ago was just shattered. After a few days, he actually
saw her statue, and the world seemed unpredictable. There was a pair of hands in the midst
of pulling him in the direction he was going.

At this time, the little princess’s laughter awoke him.

"Wow, the fairy is beautiful, but we are as beautiful as the fairy in Fujian."

There was a faint smile on Chu Yue’s jade, and the waves of the Ming dynasty flowed,
and the dimples beside the jade cheeks were fascinating.
 "I don't know how to be ashamed, I actually compare myself with the fairy."

The little princess sighed: "I compared my sister with her, and then we are as beautiful as
she is."

Chen Nan suddenly took the hand of the magician next to him and excitedly said: "Is she
a Taiwanese?"

The little princess sneered and said: "Why are you so ignorant of the thief, even the
singer of the Taiwanese singer is not known? Oh, I remember, you can't even write the
words, hey, you don't learn this. The guy without the skills..." She said, she made a
heartbreaking look.

Chen Nan’s voice trembled and said: “She...is she not a character thousands of years ago?
How do people remember her?”

The little princess just wanted to laugh at him again, but was stopped by Chu Yue. Chu
Yue saw that Chen Nan really "not very understanding" of the Fujian Fairy, and patiently
explained to him: "After the years have passed, the Fujian Fairy It has indeed been
forgotten by people, but she has been to the city thousands of years ago. This is one of the
few immortals in our country. People have since remembered the fairy tales and the city of
Fujian and Taiwan. Named."

"She... became a fairy..." Chen Nan muttered to himself, his mind was very complicated.
 At this time everyone has moved forward, but he is still standing.

"I thought that I had got rid of the past, but why did the past bits and pieces always
appear before my eyes?

"Where is the past, why is it always lingering in my heart?! The past is the wind, why is
the wind uncertain, always fluttering in my heart?!"

The first chapter begins with the imperial capital

The mysterious woman who gathered in the beauty and wisdom of Fujian and Taiwan has
fled the fairy, leaving an endless legend in the city of Chentai. Chen Nan stood in the square
and lost.

"Why... why are you doing this to me?" Xianfan used it, and he looked at the sky and
sighed.

Chen Nan followed the Chu Yue and the little princess, and walked into the city
government of Futai City.

Looking at his dejected look, the little princess shouted: "You are still not a man in the
scum, I said that after returning to the emperor, I will find someone to help you recover
your skills. How do you still have a dead look, hehe, Smelly thief, stupid!"

"You can't be rude to Chen Gongzi." Chu Yue cares: "Is Chen Jiazi too tired of the
journey? Otherwise we will stop here for two days."
 Chen Nan shook his head and said: "Let's hurry up the road."

"Alright, go back to the Imperial Capital earlier, and restore your skill to Chen Gongzi
earlier."

Chen Nan lost the ancient city of Fujian and Taiwan. In the next two days, he seemed to
have lost his soul. His eyes were empty and there was no vitality.

It wasn't until three days later that a thunder thundered in his ear, and he only returned
to the sky like a slap in the sky. The sky was rolling in the clouds, the ink waves were raging,
dozens of roads, hundreds of golden snakes smashing in the clouds, and the rumble of
thunder seemed like a gong. Resounding in his heart.

In an instant, Chen Nan has a clear understanding, the time flies, the years go by, the
disappearance will never die, and then it is impossible to turn back, the existence still exists,
only the existence is real. People can't always live in the past. Only by grasping the present
can we not regret the past...

At this time, the instinct that had already dried up in his body suddenly reappeared like a
dead wood, and the weak instinct was like a silkworm cocoon. Slowly, the subtle instinct
gradually grows up, and it is endless in his body, and it keeps flowing, like a trickle, like a
breeze.

The skill that was originally turned down by the little princess was restored to the
original moment, and through the internal view, it was seen that the infuriating spirit in his
body was more pure than before, and the silky color and the faint and innocent specific
instinct did not appear again. It disappeared from his body. After a long time, Chen Nan’s
excitement slowly calmed down. He not only recovered his skills, but his mood was also
bright, sweeping away the haze.

Under heavy rain, there was a water curtain between the heavens and the earth. The Chu
Yue group was temporarily trapped in a small town. Five hundred cavalrymen packed all
the inns in the town.

The little princess is happy like a little angel, jumping and jumping, not like the little
demon who was deep in the past.

"Oh, great, it’s raining, it’s cool."

As she cheered, she greeted Chu Yue. "Sisters don't hide in the house, come out quickly,
you see how cool it is."

Chu Yue walked into the rain, and the dense raindrops did not fall on her body. She
slipped aside three inches beyond her body, and the invisible body protects the rain from the
outside.

Chen Nan’s heart was shocked and secretly suspicious. Before that, he had sensed the
atmosphere of the monk in Chu Yue’s body, but at this time she showed the infuriating
spirit of the deep and deep warriors.

“Did she practice martial arts?”

 Chu Yue caught the little princess's arm in the rain and pulled her to the house. "Look at
what you are like now, is there a little princess's Fengyi? Just like a little wild child, nobody
cares. I was told by my father and mother that I still didn’t kill you..."

"Hey..." Chen Nan stood in front of the window and couldn't help but laugh.

At this time, the little princess turned around and saw his smile. She said with anger:
"Smelly thief, scum, you dare to laugh at me, see how I can clean you up..."

The savage little princess was reluctantly pulled into the room by Chu Yue.

After midnight, the clouds are collected and the rain is scattered, and the sky is full of
stars.

Chen Nan quietly stood in front of the window and felt the tranquility of the night.

"There may not be a rainbow after the storm, but there will be hope, there will be light.
You are stunned... You have stepped into the realm of the fairy tales, and it’s really not thin
for me to go to heaven. One day I will break the void. ,wait for me……"

Tianyuan mainland, the original fairyland of the mainland, after countless smog battles,
the heroes stand side by side, and hundreds of countries divide. However, three of the major
countries accounted for three-quarters of the entire eastern territory. The three countries
were the Chu State in the west, the worshiping country in the north, and the Anping
country in the southeast. The three major powers do not border each other and are
separated by countless small countries, but most of the small countries are affiliated to the
three superpowers. The Chu State, the Pakistani Kingdom, and the Anping Kingdom have
three strengths, and their strengths are quite similar. They have been in peace for nearly a
decade, and there has not been a big war.

Because of its location in the west and bordering the West, the capital of Chu is one of the
hub cities connecting the east and the west. The merchants from the east and the west are
here, the flow of tourists is endless, and the prosperity of the business is also very
prosperous. The city has a population of no less than one million people. It is a busy day,
and the country's resources are constantly being transported from a large canal.

Chu Yue and Chen Nan and his entourage came to the capital of Chu State after 10 days.
They looked at the Pingyang City Wall. It is like a long-lasting Great Wall. It is magnificent
and majestic. The towers dotted on it are large in scale and magnificent in appearance.

As it gets closer and closer to Pingyang City, Chen Nan’s heart is more and more
shocking. The capital of Chu State is many times more magnificent than the most
magnificent city he has seen thousands of years ago.

The Pingyang City Wall is 16 meters high and 12 meters wide at the top. The wall is
covered with blue bricks, which are thick and solid, strong and strong. There are towers,
arrow towers and gates on the gates of the city, and the volleys are arrogant and
magnificent.

Outside the city wall, there is a moat that is 40 meters wide and 10 meters deep. In the
moat, there are waves, and the boat is a little bit...

Chen Nan was deeply shocked by the magnificent momentum of the capital city of Chu.
 "Hey, the scum is back to the soul, haven't seen Pingyang City, haven't you read it from
the book? Oh, I forgot, you guys don't learn nothing, they never read the book, hey, you
stink. The thief is really..." The little princess deliberately made a hateful iron.

Along the way, Chen Nan suffered from the fall of the little princess. He used his spiritual
victory method to comfort himself: Xiao Shantou, Laozi does not know you now, and one
day you will fall into my hands again...

Chu Yue laughed at the little sister of the little man, holding her little hand: "Hey..."

"Knowledge - Road -, sister - sister!" The little princess took a long tail and then
whispered in a slightly unspeakable voice: "Always protect him, this guy is not able to pull
open." Bow, but it’s not caught by me... Hey, I want him to look good sooner or later."

Chu Yue gave her a glance and clicked on her forehead with her hand and said, "You..."

Chapter II Royal Palace

The city of Pingyang is full of traffic, pedestrians are flowing, and the shops on both sides
of the road are full of prosperity.

The emperor of the Chu State had already been reported. Not only did the eldest
daughter tour the West, but he also found the little princess who had secretly left home. He
was very happy at the moment and sent people out to meet.

When the greeted people arrived, the Chu Yue group had already entered the city, but at
this time the little princess disappeared. Chu Yue scared a big jump, thinking that this
naughty sister slipped again, she was secretly anxious, the little princess came out from the
side of the road.

I saw her left hand with three skewers of mutton, two bunches of candied haws in her
right hand, and a half-cut chicken roll in her mouth, chasing the owner of two snack bars
behind her.

"Little girl, mutton has not given money yet..."

"Little girl, you can't grab my candied haws..."

"Sister... give money..." The little princess chewed something in her mouth, which was
confusing.

Chu Yue feels so good and funny, there is no way to take this sister, the officials who came
out from the Imperial City can not help but can not help but laugh, but the "magic" of the
little princess usually twisted his head.

The owners of the two snack bars saw a large number of Royal Guards appearing in
front, suddenly stupid, and refused to ask for money, and turned into the crowd.

Chu Yue told a man to take the money and follow it.

Five hundred iron rides and a large number of Royal Guards from the Imperial City
protected the two princesses from going to the Imperial City. Chen Nan was treated as a
guest by Chu Yue, and he was followed by her and the little princess.

The capital of Chudu is sturdy and solemn, and it is magnificent and exudes the spirit of
the emperor.

After entering the Imperial City, Chu Yue to Chen Nandao: "Chen Gongzi, my father
may have to meet you in a while, you are here to wait patiently, don't be confused, you
know?"

"Yes, the grass people know."

Chen Nan didn't know much about the courtesy of the Chu State. He always spoke to
Chu Yue in the ordinary people's tone. At this time, he was somewhat embarrassed after
entering the Imperial City.

Chu Yue smiled and said: "You don't have to be nervous. I haven't said it. I know that
those who have outstanding talents treat each other with national sects. Even if they face the
king, they don't have to give a big gift. What did you do before? What can you do now? No
need to be cautious."

Chen Nan took a sigh of relief. If he wants to see a slightly larger official like someone
else, he will be ruthless.

At this time, the little princess had already disappeared into the palace with a smoky
cigarette. Chu Yue smiled and turned and left.
 When Chu Yue came to the harem, I saw the little princess leaning against the
emperor.After the Huaizhong’s words were spoken, the emperor’s face was sitting opposite
the faint smile.

Chu Yue came to the side after seeing the ceremony. The most popular among the
children of Chu, the emperor of Chu, was the little princess Chu Yu, the most dependent on
the long princess Chu Yue and the second emperor Chu Wenfeng. Seeing that the eldest
daughter not only completed the Western Tour mission, but also found the little daughter
back, he was very happy.

The little princess lingered, and said the thrilling adventures along the way, and listened
to the Queen of Chu to be nervous.

After she finished speaking, the emperor of the Chu State said: "I didn't expect this
Renjian to be so bold. I dared to feel at ease on the border of Chu. If I didn't want to
destroy the calm of the mainland for many years, I was trapped in the water. Among them,
we must send people to worship the country."

Chu Yuedao: "The father is worried about it. He should not be angry with him for a
moment. Moreover, Ren Jian did not ask for a little cheaper. His men’s losses were heavy,
and he himself was seriously injured."

Chu Hao nodded: "First write the account to the moon country." Then he said: "Right,
how do you seem to have a person named Chen Nan involved in the whole process, you are
vague about what you said. What happened in the end?"

Chu Yu opened the topic: "You are a good father, you are actually trying to conquer the
country."
 Chu Yan squinted and said: "Hey, you are leaving the palace without a loud voice. You
don't know how worried we are. How do you say that I should punish you?"

"Ah? I just asked you not to punish me when I came back. Didn't you agree? No, the
father is the king of a country. You have no words, you can't repent." Then the little
princess entangled the queen. Neck, Jiao said: "After the mother..."

"Well, it’s so big and tired, your father is talking to you, but you promise that you won’t
be able to do something similar next time, or else your father won’t promise you, that’s me.
Never forgive you."

"Oh, I know that the mother is the best." She said, she kissed the Queen's face.

"You are this child..."

The little princess turned to face Chu Yu and smiled: "Father, you see, this is the fire that
I have picked up for you." She said that she opened the jade box that contains the fire and
the lotus. The fragrance is fragrant.

The emperor of the Chu State did not intend to punish her. Seeing that she could come
back safely, I was too happy to be there. It was just a deliberate intimidation. At this time,
she saw her elf eccentric look. She first finished the emperor and asked him to be happy.
The face was full of smiles, and the color of love was beyond words.

"You are a little naughty..." He said, Chu Qi pinched her pink face and turned her head.
On Chu Yuedao: "Moon, can there be any abnormality in the west?"

"No, those who have been practicing from all over the world have entered the Windy
Mountains, and have not stayed in our place. It seems that they are all going to the
legendary unicorn. No one is guilty of my Chu State border."

"Oh, that's fine. But it's an extraordinary thing to see the mythical unicorn in the Windy
Mountains. Is it true that there are saints to be present?"

Chu Yue smiled: "The most wise saint is not your father, you should not worry about it."

Chu Yu smiled and said: "How do you like this girl, like your sister, the mouth is slicked
up, in fact, I am not very worried, we Chu Guoguo in recent years, I hope that nothing will
happen."

"Right, the father, this trip to the West, I found a wizard, um, strictly speaking, the credit
of the sister, the sister found and captured this person."

"Oh, why are you?"

The little princess rushed: "It's a scum, it's a stinky thief. If you don't learn nothing, you
can't even write a word."

Looking at the eager look of Chu Yu, Chu Yue could not help but laugh.
 The little princess was ashamed and angry, saying: "Sister, you are not allowed to say..."

"Haha..." The emperor and the empress laughed at the same time, and they rarely saw
the elf's little princess so upset.

"What happened to the month?" asked the Queen.

Chu Yuedao: "Can you tell me?"

The little princess saw the emperor and the empress and looked like a hopeful and
curious look. He suddenly vented his anger and said, "Let's talk."

Chapter III Emperor

Chu Yue said that the things of Chen Nan were originally written. The emperor and the
empress began to panic, and then could not help but reveal a shocked look.

After listening to it, Chu Yu said to Chu: "No, you are a little bit of a whisper, and there
are still these things. According to what he did, it was 10,000 deaths, but it was a pity that he
was a talent... ..."

The Queen also said: "This person is really a wizard, as long as the descendant is in the
hand, it is equivalent to a peerless master. However, his words and deeds really damn 10,000
times."
 Chu said: "You really grew up, in such a situation, you can still think that he is a talent,
leaving his life. You have matured, I really don't have to worry about you in the future. It
is."

Chu Yu muttered a small mouth: "The people have grown up, but I really regret that I
did not kill him."

Chu Yu sank a bit, said: "Leave him."

Chu Yue also said: "I think I should also leave him. After all, talent is rare."

Queens said: "That must seal his mouth, can't let him talk about anything."

Chu Yuedao: "Through these days of observation, I found that he is not the kind of
person who is unobtrusive. He should understand his situation."

Queens said: "This is fine."

Chen Nan waited for a long time outside, and there was no news. Some of his hearts were
awkward, but he did not know that he had turned around in the ghost gate.

While he was anxious, a palace lady came over and came to his side and said: "Are you a
Chenzi?"

"Yes."
 Palace girl said: "The long princess ordered me to bring you into the palace, and told me
to tell you that you don't have to be nervous. When you see the emperor, you can just
respect the words."

"Okay, I remember."

The reason why Chen Nan was nervous was because he once smashed the little princess
and feared that the emperor would blame. He listened to the words of the palace girl and he
took a deep breath.

The red wall and red tile in the palace, carved and painted, is magnificent. The towers of
the temples are high and low, and they are magnificent and magnificent.

The emperor of Chu was summoned in the study room. He looked at the tall and burly
old man in front of him. Chen Nan’s knees fell down and Shantou bowed his way: “The
grass people have seen the emperor’s majesty.”

"Flat."

"Xie Xia." Chen Nan stood aside.

The face of Chu is like a water, cold and cold: "You used to be rude to your little
daughter, can you have this?"
 Chen Nan’s face suddenly saw sweat, and said: “Yes, the grass people are always
painted.”

Chu Yusen said: "Do you know that your words and deeds have already died 10,000
times."

The cold sweat on the body of Chen Chen was soaked in underwear.

"However, the long princess is pleading for you, saying that your family lives in the
mountains, do not understand the etiquette, and let you forgive you. I don't want to let you
go, but my nephew also prays for you, saying that you are a personal talent, you can make
up for it later. These, I didn’t kill you."

"Thank you for forgiveness."

Chu Yu’s voice is no longer cold, slowing down the tone, saying: “You don’t have to be
afraid, you said that you will forgive you, and you will never kill you again. Moreover, I
have heard that you are really a talent, as long as you Work hard for me, and I will never
treat you badly."

"Thank you."

"Well, you don't have to be so cautious in the future. Even if you see me, you don't have
to give a big gift. From now on, you are already a member of the Chu State. I am of course a
hidden king. You can't tell people that you can pull the bow. Chuan’s face showed a smile,
saying: “Oh, Chu has a talent like you, I’m really happy, you don’t have to worry about the
past, work hard, you must be official for you later. Enter the rank."
 Chen Nan fainted out of the palace, while wiping cold sweat, he sighed: "Good risk,
almost say goodbye to the world, call ~~~~" He took a breath.

But walking and walking, the more he pondered, the more he felt that something was
wrong.

"Mom, almost let this old guy give a shock, hit a slap in the face, this old fox first was a
random shot, and then gave me a 'Candied Date' to eat. His grandmother, Enwei and Shi,
want Let me obey the post and sell for his life. This old fox is really a master of the sacred
man. It is an old guy who has been sitting on the throne of the emperor for decades."

"What are you muttering in Chen Gongzi?" Chu Yue was fluttering in white, beautiful
and elegant.

"Oh, nothing, I am sighing how the palace is so big, I am going to turn."

"Oh, come with me, I will lead you out, and arrange your accommodation by the way."

For this long-lasting princess, Chen Nan feels good, and Chu Yue took care of him along
the way, so that he escaped the little princess's "claw".

Looking at the unparalleled face and amiable smile of Chu Yue, he said: "Thank you,
Princess Royal Highness."
 Chu Yue smiled and led him out of the palace. Outside the imperial city was the residence
of the ministers of the DPRK. The two of them came to a very large mansion. The tall gates
are extraordinary, with the mighty stone lions carved by the white marbles on the sides, and
the plaques with red gold characters hanging on the door of Zhu Hong, the book: Qi Shifu.

Chu Yuedao: "The people who can live here are some strange people. Everyone has some
special skills. You will live here later. You are not familiar with it at the beginning, maybe
you are not used to it. But it will take a long time."

The inside of Qi Shifu is divided into countless independent small courtyards. It is not
like the style and luxury in front of the house, but it is somewhat returning to the true taste.
Each small courtyard has its own unique landscape.

The so-called strangers in the inside saw that after Chu Yue, they only smiled and
nodded. They did not go to court, showing how noble the status of these people who enjoy
the treatment of the Guoshi.

The small courtyard of Chennan is very quiet. A small piece of bamboo is planted on the
west side of the garden. The bamboo shadows show a stone table and two stone chairs. On
the east side is a flowerbed with a few stones in between.

Chen Nan asked: "I have lived here since? Do you have to do something?"

Chu Yue smiled and said: "You will stay here for the time being. In a few days, I will find
someone to help you recover your skills, and then find someone to teach you some advanced
martial arts, so that you can better grasp the back bow."
 "Oh."

"But don't run around, don't break into their yards before you are unfamiliar with
others."

Chen Nanqi said: "What is it?"

Chu Yuedao: "Some of these people are studying poisonous techniques, so that there are
snakes and poisonous grasses everywhere in the courtyard. If they are mistakenly entered,
they may be poisonous; some people delve into magic, and powerful magical energy may
Will destroy the entire courtyard at any time; others..."

Chapter IV Qi Shi

Chen Nanyue heard more and more shocked, here are some messy geeks, it is a colony of
terrorist organizations.

In the end, Chu Yue said again: "There are very few guards here, but there are a few
singular singers who take turns every day, so it is absolutely safe."

Chen Nan called the bitterness and not stacking: Finished, finished, my escape is a big
deal.

After sending Chu Chu, Chen Nan’s heart is uneasy: the guy who plays poison, his snakes
will not run in my yard? And the destructive madness of the drumming magic, will not live
next to me?
 After Chen Nan lived in Qi Shifu, he began to study his own family biography. Now he
has a keen sense of sensibility, and he has recovered his self-confidence before the age of
sixteen. He is confident that he will become one in the shortest time. A peerless powerhouse.

After the light yellow and innocent martial arts that he had laid down in his body, the
repairs were made in a few days.

Chen Nan's internal view found that the infuriating gas in his body has undergone a
qualitative change, the color is brighter, the flow is smoother, and the breath that is emitted
outside the body is getting weaker and weaker, which can hardly be observed. This is
another joy to him. Even if the peerless master does not pay attention, it is difficult to find
him with great skills.

Chen Nanyun's work on his fingers, a little bit of mans appearing between his fingers, he
was excited, he has been able to turn the gas into a sword, his family biography has finally
stepped into the second The day of the Mahayana.

The golden light shimmered his fingers like jade. He stretched out two fingers and gently
pinched it to a long sword. The sound of "squeaky" made the sword of the steel cut into two
pieces. Fall to the ground.

Chen Nan is ecstatic, and his skill has finally recovered to the peak state when he was not
concealed by the Taiwanese, and he is likely to make breakthroughs at any time to enter the
third heaven of his family.

Self-confidence is restored, and the blood in his body is boiling. In time, if he can provoke
a few feet of slashing edge, he can cross the world.

"The monk, the magician... I want you to see the repairs of the warriors when they
cultivated into the deep realm..."

A huge explosion sounded in the village of Qi Shi, and the entire house was followed by a
burst of shaking. Chen Nan ran to the hospital in the first time. His next door was
surrounded by a blue light curtain, from which the explosion sounded. Without the magical
mask of the water blue, his courtyard was not spared.

"No, I am really a neighbor with the destructive mad who loves drumming, God!"

At this time, the magic shield faded away. The courtyard has turned into a ruin. A black-
eyed, thin and dry old man floated in the air and made an unpleasant laughter: "Oh...
although it failed, but only succeeded. A step away, oh..."

Chen Nan sighed: "Halo, this is an old witch!"

"Hey, why didn't the boy see you before, how come the new one?" The old witch used the
floating technique in the wind magic to come to the courtyard of Chennan.

"It's new." Chen Nan replied with a hard scalp.

At this moment, a shout in the courtyard on the other side of Chennan: "Small flowers
don't run..."
 A large bucket of thick scales appeared on the courtyard wall of Chennan. Then an old
man who had to be whitened jumped onto the wall and patted the head of the big
cockroach. He said, "Don't be afraid of small flowers, don't run around, go back to the
hospital. Go in."

Daxie seems to understand the words of the old man and slowly crawls back.

Chen Nan looked stunned and screamed: "No, I am also a neighbor with him... God!"

The old man looked at the old witch in the air and angered: "Dead old woman, you are
doing damage again, scared my family's flowers everywhere, how can you stay quiet all day
long?what! "

"Oh... old poison, I haven’t run into your yard. I’m doing magic research in my own
yard, shutting you down!”

"You disturbed my little flowers, little green, and little gold... You crazy sluts have
nothing to do all day, they know that they are doing damage."

"Old poison, you insulted my personality and tarnished my great magical research
career. I want to punish you. Ah... you dare to poison me... lightning!"

The old witch fell from the air, Chen Nan was distressed, not to the old witch, but to the
flower and grass under her.
 At the same time, the old man standing on the wall of the courtyard was hit by a bolt of
lightning. He had to send all the hair, the roots were upside down, and one fell to the
courtyard of Chennan. He was stunned by the blackness of his body, and there was a smoky
smoke.

"Old poison blame will give me an antidote, or I will cook you thoroughly and eat grilled
ribs tonight."

"Death old woman, the antidote has been turned into gray by you, how can I give you,
you will recover me soon, I will quickly give you a drug."

Chen Nan stood in the courtyard, left to look, right to see, I do not know how to be good.

The old witch spit foam at the mouth and turned his eyes straight. The old poisonous
monster was even more painful, grinning and licking.

Chen Nandao: "The two predecessors have one step at a time. If you go on like this, you
will all die."

The old witch gasped and said: "Well, old poisonous, I will first turn your half-baked
pork ribs into raw ribs, and the remaining half, wait for you to prepare a good antidote for
me."

"Then you are not going to hurry."

A soft white light surrounded the body of the old poisonous monster. Only a moment of
work, his injury was half better, and he stood up and swayed.

Chen Nandao: "Old people, I will open the door for you, you slow down."

"No, I can't walk the door. It's too slow. After a delay of half a moment, the dead old
woman is going to breathe. Help me to get on the wall and go back from the wall."

Chen Nan quickly walked over and helped the old man climb the wall, and then he
pretended not to be martial, and climbed up. After coming to the wall, Chen Nan looked
down and almost fainted.

In the courtyard of the old man, there were dozens of pits, large and small, pits, scorpion
pits, squat pits, poisonous snake pits... Each pit was densely packed, and the reptiles in the
pits squirmed. In addition, there are some pits in the courtyard where there are no pits.
Some of the more specific snake worms crawl between the herbs, such as the one-foot-long
golden dragonfly and the bucket-sized python...

The old man said: "You will go down first, and then follow me."

"No, no..." Chen Nan’s head shook like a rattle, joking, not killing.

Finally, Chen Nan took the old man's wrist with both hands and put him in the
courtyard.

A whole-body green, palm-sized spider suddenly appeared on the wall, and it was a
poisonous thing at first glance. Chen Nan was nervous, his hands were loose, and the old
man slammed down.

"Ah... God..." the old man exclaimed.

Chen Nan asked nervously: "You are all right?"

"God... God..."

"What's wrong, where are you falling?"

Under the old man was a vigorous herb. He picked up the herb and revealed a smashing
shackle.

"God... my little green is fainted."

"Happily! Actually, I feel so sad!" Chen Nan jumped back from the wall to his home.

"It's terrible, fucking... you can grow up to the fat pig!"

Chapter 5 Nalan Ruo Shui

After about half a tea time, the old poisonous wall thrown a palm-sized porcelain bottle
and said: "Put the contents into the mouth of the dead woman."
 After Chen Nan opened the cork, he was almost unconscious, and his smell was
unspeakable. He really doubted whether this was an antidote. Even if it was, he was
smashed by the old man.

When the sly and smelly potion was poured into the mouth of the old witch, the old witch
rolled her eyes and sat up, but then began to vomit again.

"Oh, oh, damn, what did this damn old guy give me?"

At this moment, the old poisonous monster pushed the door of Chen Nan and limped in
and walked in.

The old witch immediately floated into the air and protected herself with magical shields.

"Old poisonous monsters, you actually took such stinky potions for me to drink, and now
dare to send them to the door, hehe..." The old witch’s fingers smashed between the fingers
and began to flash.

The old poisonous horror, now the old witch is hidden in the magic shield, his poison is
simply useless.

"Hey, dead old woman, you are not reasonable, don't you know that medicine is good for
the disease? It is a real antidote."
 "Fart, is the antidote so stinky? Vomiting..." When it came to this, the old witch vomited
again, and a subtle lightning flashed the old poison.

The old man's white hair was once again erected, and the lion's mane was general.
Although he was able to stand up barely, his limbs twitched.

"Dead old woman, you are quite unreasonable, and you have no faith. I have saved you,
but you will be envious."

"Oh... if you were not attacking first, how can I be poisoned? You deserve it."

"Nonsense, even if I don't start first, you will cast magic on me. I just want to start with a
strong one."

......

The two have a big fight, but the old poison is obviously guilty. He knows that under
normal circumstances, he can never compete with the old witch.

Chen Nan really couldn’t stand on the side, and said: "This... two seniors, I see it is
expensive, don't hurt."

The old poison said: "I have no opinion, just cure the burns on my body."

Chen Nan also said: "Predecessors, you should hurry to cure the injury for the old man,
or else people think that we have a barbecue in the hospital."

"Oh..." The old witch laughed and said, "Well, look at your face, I will spare him this
time. Right, what is your name?"

"The younger generation is Chen Nan."

"Oh... I remember."

Later, the old witch sang a long spell, a sacred radiance condensed on the old poisonous
monster, and the skin that had been severely burned gradually recovered. When the glory is
gone, the old man has regained the look of a living dragon, and there is no trace of wilting.

Chen Nan secretly said that magic is really unique.

After performing this advanced recovery, the old witch’s face showed some exhaustion.
She said to Chen Nandao: "You are a good boy. If anyone dares to bully you, you can come
to me. I will help you out." She said, she glanced at the old poison.

The old poisonous monster also said: "Young man, I also think that you are good, you can
rest assured that there is me, no one dares to bully you. That is the bastard, he is strong, he
wants to eat, he wants to drink? Hey, I will Do not believe, he can escape my poison every
time." Said, the old man also glanced at the old witch.

"Humph"
 The old witch snorted and flew away.

Chen Nandao: "The courtyard of this predecessor who studied magic has been destroyed.
She should not continue to live here."

The old poisonous monster explained: "Of course, this dead old woman will enjoy very
much, how can she stay here again?"

Chen Nan is so happy to die, the horrible destruction of the old witch is finally far from
him. If this old poisonous monster also leaves here, his personal safety will be more secure.

"Oh, where did the seniors move?"

"It’s in your backyard."

"thump"

"Hey, young people, why don't you have to sit on the ground?"

......

"The old snakes of your boss will not climb into my yard."
 "Not generally."

Chen Nan asked humbly: "So generally it means..."

The old poison monster seriously thought about it and said, "Well, if there is not much
noise, my baby will not run around. Generally speaking, as long as the dead old woman
does not conduct magic research."

"How long does she have a magical study?"

"Almost once a day."

"thump"

"Hey, young people, are you really uncomfortable, how are you lying on the ground
again? I see if there are some panacea medicines on the body, um, carrion poison, crane red,
cut off the grass... Oh, these won't work. It doesn't matter, I still have here, Hua Bing Dan,
seven steps to break the soul..."

"嗖"

In the blink of an eye, Chen Nan disappeared from the hospital and returned to his house.
 "Young people really have no patience. I always have a medicine for you, or I will help
you find it next time." The old poison leaps over the wall and returns to his yard.

Chen Nan lamented: It is really a strange thing, the two people I saw were simply "odd"
to the extreme.

On the fifth day after he lived in Qi Shifu, a young woman came to visit. Although this
woman did not have the same color as Chu Yue, she was also very beautiful, exuding a faint
temperament and giving a kind of tranquility. a feeling of.

"Hello, Chen Gongzi."

"Hello, you are……"

"My name is Nalan Ruo, and I am also a member of the Qi Shi government."

"Hello Miss Nalan, welcome to come to the guest, please."

After coming to the house, Nalan Ruo waterway said: "I listened to the princess and said,
"You have lost your skill. I have some research on medical skills. I want to start from this
aspect and see if I can restore my skills."

Chen Nan was shocked. He did not expect that this beautiful woman turned out to be a
medical expert. In his impression, the famous doctors were all old people who had to be
white, but the woman in front of her was so young.
 "You want to restore your skill for me?"

Nalan Ruo is very calm and said: "Yes."

"But my skill has been abandoned, not medical skills can solve it."

"I can give it a try, use acupuncture to stimulate your body's acupuncture points and
stimulate your body's potential. In theory, you can help you recover."

Chen Nan decided to hide the fact that his skill has been restored. He smiled and said:
"There is Miss Launerland."

Nalan Ruo water said: "You are welcome."

She took out a jade box from the sleeve, which was full of gold needles, and the jade box
gold needles reflected each other.

Chapter VI Sword out

‘Chen Gongzi asks you to take off your coat. ’

Chen Nan said that he had taken off his large coat and revealed a tight dress.
 ‘Please take off all the clothes above the waist and abdomen. ’‘This...’ An unusually
beautiful woman looked at him like a look at an item, and Chen Nan felt a little
embarrassed. But in the end he did what he said, removing all the clothes from the upper
body.

Nalan Ruo sailor took the jade box and walked gently. A faint fragrance drifted into the
nose of Chen Nan, and his heart swayed.

‘Since these days, did Chen Gongzi feel any discomfort in his body? ’

‘In addition to losing skill, there is nothing wrong with it. ’

'Oh, all right. ’

Feel the intoxicating fragrance that is close at hand, Chen Nan was intoxicated for a
while. Nalan Ruo water seemed to see the strange color in his eyes. The filigree jade finger
picked up a golden needle and quickly inserted him into a large hole on his chest.

‘Ah...’ Chen Nan screamed.

Nalan Ruo's face was calm, as if nothing had happened. After she took out the second
gold needle, she quickly and accurately inserted another big hole in him.

Chen Nan’s other screams, his heart screamed: Acupuncture should not be very painful,
she will not deliberately increase the strength?

Sure enough, after the third shot, it was not as painful as the first two needles.

Chen Nan heart secretly said: ‘The beauty of a famous doctor’s temper is great! ’

Not a moment's work, Chen Nan's upper body was full of gold needles, at this time his
body's instinct was ready to move, but he was forcibly dispersed in various meridians.

Nalan Ruo water opened the fibrous jade finger, began to massage near the pin, and a
heat from her finger into Chen Nan's body.

Chen Nan found that Nalan Ruo water had a good skill. The instinct that she had
revealed was constantly stimulating his acupuncture points. He felt that the instinct of the
body was once again active.

‘Mind! Meditation! He constantly reminded himself that the invigorating vitality was
once again calmed down.

After half a time of treatment, Chen Nan was already sweating, and Nalan Ruo was also
blushing and breathing a little.

Looking at the graceful body of the rolling hills in front of him, Chen Nan was dry and
dry. Nalan Ruo water seems to feel the fiery heat in Chen Nan's eyes. There is a faint anger
in her eyes. The faint road: ‘If Chen Gongzi wants to restore his skill, please calm down now
and run your previous exercises. ’
 Chen Nan closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his instinct to make it run slowly. He has
already felt that after acupuncture, his meridian acupoints are very comfortable, and he
certainly will not let go of this opportunity to consolidate his family's biography. But he can
only run slowly, not dare to have a big movement, afraid to be discovered by Nalan Ruo.

After half a hour of slow adjustment, he felt that the infuriating body seemed to have
grown stronger, and his skill was somewhat refined. When he opened his eyes, Nalan Ruo
water looked at him calmly.

‘How do you feel that there is a real airflow in the meridians? ’

'No. ’

‘Is there nothing at all? ’

Chen Nan shook his head.

Nalan Ruo water thoughtfully said: ‘This... um, the time that may be delayed is too long,
it’s okay, we will continue tomorrow, I believe that after a period of treatment, your skill
will recover. ’

‘Thank you Miss Nalan. ’

Nalan Ruo water pulled the gold needles from his body one by one and put them back
into the jade box.

※※※※※※※※※※※※

Looking at the beautiful back gradually disappeared, Chen Nan returned to his home.

Although Nalan Ruo water is not a beautiful woman, but there is a light temperament,
the kind of quiet, dusty temperament gives people a different kind of temptation.

Chen Nan sighed: ‘Beauty doctor... lightly dusted... If you are in close contact every day,
isn’t it a test of my strength? But... it’s really looking forward to it! ’

‘What are you kidding about? The old poisonous murdered the head of the white flower
from the wall of the hospital, crawling a green spider on his shoulder.

‘No...’

‘I still said no, the saliva is flowing out. ’

‘You read it wrong...’

‘What is wrong, from the real move, is it a bad idea to beat the girl? ‘Old poisonous
blame is a look of old and disrespectful.
 ‘Old man, have you been peeping there all the time? ’

‘What voyeur, I’m just a little curious, I’ve heard and seen it accidentally. ’

‘I’m not careful? Chen Nan is speechless.

'Yes. By the way, how can you lose a skill, and what will you do, why should you live in
the House of Grass? ’

'This one……'

Old poisonous blame: 'Don't worry, there is no secret between the strangers of Qi Shifu,
or the long princess will not rest assured that you will stay here. The people here are all
loyal to Chu, no one will be here. The secret leaked out.

Chen Nan thought for a moment, and indeed, he replied truthfully: ‘I can pull the bow
after the opening. ’

'what? ! Hey! The old poisonous horror fell off the wall, but in the next second he
appeared in the courtyard of Chen Nan.

‘I’m not mistaken, you can pull the back of the seal, I’m XXXX, no wonder you’ve lived
here so young, you’re really a national treasure! The old man yelled and was amazed.

Looking at the old poisonous monster and squatting and jumping, Chen Nan sneered at
it.

After a while, the old man calmed down and asked: ‘Little boy, how was your skill lost? ’

‘This is a long story. I will tell you later. ’

‘It’s okay, you briefly talk to me, I really want to know. ‘Old poisonous monster looks like
a curious baby.

‘Simply said... um, yes... was abandoned by a demon. ’

Old poisonous blame: ‘End? ’

Chen Nandao: ‘It’s over. ’

‘This... is this too simple? ’

‘I want you to say it briefly. ’

The old poisonous blame: ‘that’s what you said in a complicated way. ’

Chen Nan: ‘...’

 At this moment, Chen Nan’s backyard heard a big explosion, and the old poison
screamed: “Fucking, this ruin... My baby must have been frightened again. ‘Speaking, he
hurried back to his own yard.

Chen Nan took a deep breath and immediately meditated after returning to the house.
The infuriating body of the whole body began to frantically surging, and the dazzling
golden light filled out from his body, causing him to be covered in a golden light.

About half an hour later, the golden light of Chen Nan was slowly absorbed and
disappeared into his body. He jumped up and his body was so angry that he was eager to
scream.

Nalan Ruoguo has a superb medical skill. After her acupuncture and moxibustion, Chen
Nan’s crazy urging of the body’s infuriating operation, at this moment, he is refreshed and
his skills have improved a lot.

He suppressed the urge to scream in the sky, ran to the courtyard, and a boxing was on
the ground.

‘ booming’

The entire courtyard followed and swayed. The bamboo forest in the courtyard swayed
wildly, and the leaves that fell to the ground were centered on him. There was a huge crack
on the ground.

The old poisonous monster next door screamed: ‘The slaying... This dead old woman is
still endless. Next time I must put her poison for three months, I can’t run it.’
 Chen Nan's hands ignited a sword of the sword, the golden edge of the ground hit the
dust and sand, and soon the ground returned to its original.

He was so excited that his family biography Xuan Gong finally broke through the
limitations of the second heaven, and entered the third heaven, and his heart surged.

Chapter VII Want to see ancient books

The next day, when Nalan Ruo water was surprised to see Chen Nan again, she found
that the man standing in front of him seemed to have changed. Chen Nan’s appearance is
still so ordinary, but his body reveals an unspeakable temperament, a faint smile, and a
deep look...

"Are you recovering your skills?"

"No, why do you ask this?"

Nalan Ruo waterway: "I feel that something has happened to you. It seems that your
body has a different temperament. Isn't your skill restored?"

Chen Nan was shocked and quickly restrained his skill. He smiled and said: "How is it
possible?"

Nalan Ruo water has returned to a calm color, saying: "It may be my illusion, well, I will
continue to acupuncture for you."

This time, acupuncture continued for an hour. After Nalan Ruo water left, Chen Nan
quickly urged the whole body to flow in the hundreds of veins, but the effect was far worse
than the first time.

He opened his eyes and gave a sigh of relief. "It seems that there is really no shortcut for
martial arts!"

Since then, Nalan Ruo water has come almost every day, but not every time acupuncture,
sometimes hit Chen Chen's body acupoints, in order to activate his infuriating body.

Slowly, the two gradually became familiar with each other. Nalan Ruo was not as
indifferent as before, and occasionally chatted with him.

Chen Nan learned from the conversation that although Nalan Ruoshui is a member of the
Qi Shifu, he rarely lives here and usually lives at home. Her father is an official in the
DPRK, and the position is not too low. She and Chu Yue are friends from childhood to big
friends, so she can often enter the royal family room. Most of her medical skills are learned
from there. Come.

When he heard that Nalan Ruo water mentioned the royal classics, Chen Nan’s eyes were
shining. He knew that there must be many precious ancient books there. Maybe there were
records recorded thousands of years ago. He was excited when he thought of it.

"Miss Nalan, you are a genius. Most of the brilliant medical skills are self-study. It is
really admirable."
 Nalan Ruo water said: "In fact, there is nothing, as long as you work hard, anyone can do
it."

Chen Nan sighed: "I can't do it. I am a mountain man. I don't even know the words. How
can I learn the things in the book?"

Nalan Ruosheng said with amazement: "You... can you not read?"

"Yes, I don't know a word, I can't even write my own name." When it comes to this, Chen
Nan looks a bit lonely, although it is a lie, but there are some true feelings.

"I am an orphan, abandoned in the mountains, a kind old hunter picked up and adopted
me. Because of the constraints of life, I did not go to school to read and literate. At the age of
sixteen, my father-in-law left I am going, and my sky is gray..."

"Father of the father raised me, gave me the warmth of my family, and taught me some
martial arts. But how can a 16-year-old boy be able to make a lot of energy? When I was
hunting in the mountains, I was shocked by the beast's claws again and again. Escape...
Winter snow has no knees, but I don’t have shoes to wear, I can only wear thin clothes to
hide in the cold raging shacks...

"There is no warmth, no food... I can only beg you to let the wind and snow stop early...
In the long winter, sometimes I can eat food once or six or seven days, and that the good
neighbors are saved from their living rations. , give me my..."
 "Under the hunger and cold, I fell ill. Once a neighbor hasn't seen me out for a long time,
I broke into the simple lodge left by my righteous father. At that time, I had been in a coma
for many days. The neighbors said that my mouth was constantly Shouting: 'Mom...
Mom...' But I know that I will not have a mother in this life, only once had a righteous
father..."

Chen Nan wiped the tears on his face and said: "Sorry Miss Nalan, let you laugh, I am so
excited, I am difficult to extricate myself..."

Nalan Ruo has a mist of water in his eyes. He said softly: "I am sorry to say that I am
sorry. I am reminding you of a sad past. I am sorry, I don't know if you have had such a
rough past."

"Nothing, the past of suffering makes me cherish the happiness I have now."

Women's nature is kind, Chen Nan's "tragic past" and Nalan Ruo's heart is full of sour
taste, she said softly: "Chen Gongzi, do you want to learn literacy? I can teach you."

"Really?" Chen Nan was overjoyed. This is what he expected, but he was somewhat
embarrassed. He used lie to win sympathy.

"Of course it is true. I will help you with acupuncture in the morning and teach you
literacy in the afternoon." At this moment, Nalan Ruo's face is no longer a plain, indifferent,
but instead is like a smile.

Chen Nan did not expect this appearance to be indifferent, and a beautiful woman with a
dusty temperament laughed so fascinatingly.
 Women are born with kindness and compassion. Nalan Ruo Shui was touched by Chen
Nan’s "unfortunate childhood". In the following days, she changed her past indifference,
carefully healed his body and tried every means to restore his skill. At the same time, he
carefully taught him to read and read.

Chen Nan’s heart is awkward and he has a lot of respect for this beauty.

After more than half a month passed, Chen Nan’s “sickness” has not improved, which
makes Nalan’s waters different. She has rummaged through all medical books, but she is
still helpless.

During the period, Chu Yue has been there several times, and every time he comforts
Chen Nan, don't worry.

The little princess has also secretly come a few times. Of course, every time I will not let
go of the martyrdom of Chen Nan, but I may feel that there is something wrong with her.
She has not done too much. This is so, the little devil also makes Chen Nan headache. No.
However, Chen Nan was weird to see her sneaking every time. Later, I heard that Nalan
Ruo water told me that the little devil was hiding from the old witch who studied magic.

The old witch once wanted to accept the little princess as a disciple, but the little princess
was unhappy, and it was hard to worship the martial arts master Zhuge. For this matter,
the old witch was very angry and almost went to Zhuge to take a duel. However, she did not
give up the idea of accepting a little princess as a disciple. Every time she saw her, she
always had to "learn and be sensible." The little princess was afraid of being engaged, and
every time she came to the Qi Shifu, she secretly touched it.
 After listening to Nalan Ruo water, Chen Nan laughed wildly. He did not expect that this
evil little witch also feared and ate, it was an anecdote.

Nalan Ruo's mouth is also showing a faint smile. She can smile like another indifferent
woman. I can imagine that the little devil must be "famous" in the emperor.

One day, the little princess’s master Zhuge took a sudden and serious injury and the
emperor’s cultivation was in vain. Chen Nan was also surprised. He had seen the
masterpiece of this master-level martial arts master who was close to the Tao, and the
horrific war of Zhuge and the serpent, and his memory is still fresh.

Zhuge took the wind and saw the legendary unicorn in the Windy Mountains. Numerous
practitioners rushed to the Kirin, and everyone wanted to tame the beast. Even if they know
that they are hopeless, they have come forward and want to push the waves to help kill the
beasts, so that they can get a scale and a half claw to go back to the refining.

Zhuge took a cold look, and he knew that the power of the beast was not something that
ordinary people could deal with. The holy snake that failed the dragon had already been
stretched, not to mention the legendary beast. reallyAs he expected, the Kirin beast was not
alarmed by the siege of hundreds of people. It opened his mouth and spit out a large flame.
The temperature of the flame was high and scary. The first batch of people just rushed up
and was burned out.

Zhuge took the wind and wanted to leave, but Kirin was eyeing him, and the beast could
also sense the strong people in the crowd. For these invaders who broke into the ancient
caves and awakened it, it was deeply hostile. It was on fire and rushed to Zhuge for the first
time.
 Zhuge’s battle with the wind and the beast was fierce. Countless people who came for the
unicorn were ravaged by the fish, or they were smashed into the body by the murderous
swords, or they were burned to ashes by the raging flames, and countless people died. In the
end, Zhuge was defeated by the wind, seriously injured and embarrassed, and escaped from
the Windy Mountains in the midst of danger.

The people who managed to escape the dangerous land are only one or two. This incident
caused an uproar on the mainland. More highly cultivated cultivators broke into the Windy
Mountains and wanted to train the unicorns as mounts. Especially the dragon knights of the
western continent, after hearing this incident, the interest in Kirin far surpassed the dragon,
dozens of powerful dragon knights have rushed from the countries to the Windy Mountains.

Chapter VIII Division of Realms

Zhuge took the wind and said it briefly, but the danger is imaginable. The battle is
definitely more intense than the battle with the giant snake.

The little princess was extremely dissatisfied with this matter, screaming and muttering:
"I haven't seen such a good show. It's a pity. The old man is hard to get ugly. I didn't see his
smell like it, oh... "

After Zhuge came back to explain some things, he hurried away and healed the wound. If
he heard the complaints of the baby apprentice, he would vomit a breath of blood.

Since then, the Kirin incident has been boiling in the mainland for more than a month,
and countless practitioners have returned from the feathers until the unicorn disappeared
from the Windy Mountains. This matter has come to an end.
 Since Chen Nan’s biography of Xuan Gong entered the third day, he was ready to leave at
any time, but at this time he was not in a hurry. Every day, in addition to receiving
“treatment”, he devoted himself to learning the words of the mainland.

He wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to understand the mainland text.

Time flies, and in the blink of an eye two months have passed, and his skill is still showing
no signs of "recovery." But for the words that are common in the mainland today, he has
mastered it very well, and this is another Nalanru water surprise, I did not expect him to
have such talent in the text.

Chen Nan crazy reading a variety of history books, history, wild history ... have been
turned over by him.

Whenever he thinks about the sacred cemetery, his heart is instigated. He is reborn from
the old cemetery. He cares very much about its past and is eager to know all its secrets.
Chen Nan has an unusually strong feeling. The secret that was not known for thousands of
years ago has not been annihilated in history. One day, one day, it will come to the fore.

He tried to find the clues of historical facts thousands of years ago in the history books,
but he was disappointed. All kinds of historical materials were limited to the big events of
5,000 years, and could not be traced back to 10,000 years ago.

Nalan Ruoshui was so astonished that he was so interested in history. He couldn’t help
but ask: "Why did Chen Gongzi have a special liking for history? There are so many poems
in Qi Shifu, how have you never seen you?"
 Chen Nanxi smiled and said: "This... poetry and poetry has a long-term artistic
conception and cultivates people's sentiments, but I still feel that history is more sensational,
and people feel the tremor of the soul. I used to be illiterate, no. I have read books, never
know that the mainland has had such a magnificent past, the rise and fall of a powerful
empire, the prosperity and decline of an excellent nation... The ups and downs of five
thousand years, the splendid glory of five thousand years... ...is irritating and shocking!"

Nalan Ruo’s eyes flashed a strange look, and smiled: "Chen Gongzi has a lot of emotions,
it seems that the harvest is not small!"

Chen Nan was awkward, but he didn't expect him to talk nonsense, but he said something
that seemed to be rewarding.

"You have been able to read the history of the mainland for only two months, and you
really admire it!" Nalan Ruo’s face was smiling and praised.

Chen Nan saw that Nalan was in a good mood at this time. He said something that had
already been calculated in his heart: "Miss Nalan, that... I read all the history books in the
House of Geish, can I... let me Go to the palace's classics room with you... take a look?"

Nalan looked at him with a strange look at the water and said, "Are you really interested
in history? The palace's classics room is very strict. I am a good friend with the moon
princess before I can get in. If I bring another one. People may be hard to say. However, you
can give it a try. If you can accompany Princess Sissi, things may be easier."

When he mentioned the little devil, Chen Nan had a headache. He quickly shook his head
and said, "No, I still read the poetry and poetry at the Qi Shifu."

"It doesn't matter, I will go to Princess Sissi tomorrow."

"No, no, I don't want to watch it. I have a lot of history. I have a headache."

"Oh..." Nalan’s level is not cold, but it’s rarely a smile. At this moment, the smile of
flowers is particularly touching, like the swaying spring water, which makes people feel
awkward.

Chen Nan lost his life, and Nalan Ruo water interrupted his thoughts.

"You can rest assured, I will never go to the Princess of Sissi, just to find the Princess of
the Moon, and the princess is notoriously difficult. I don't want to find trouble for myself."

Chen Nan laughed and said: "I didn't expect the little princess to be famous. I thought I
had a headache for her."

In the evening, Chen Nan was lying in bed and recalling the experience of these two
months. Everything was like drama. He actually became a hidden clan in Chu. His biggest
achievement in these two months was to learn the words common to the mainland here. He
completely integrated with this society.

On the following day, Nalan Ruo’s face was filled with a smile, Chen Nandao: "The
Princess of the Moon has already greeted the management staff of the classics room. After I
have been acupuncture for you, you can go with me."
 Chen Nan was overjoyed. After the acupuncture was over, he followed Nalan Ruo water
and walked out of Qi Shifu. More than a dozen samurai guards were in the vicinity of a
luxury carriage, and Nalan Ruobao called him to get on the bus. Along the way, I smelled
the intoxicating fragrance and soon came to the Imperial City.

The palace is forbidden, the civil servant is under the sedan, the military officer is
dismissed, and no one can enjoy special treatment except the royal family.

Inside the palace, the temple floor is high and low, magnificent and magnificent. Chen
Nan, with Nalan Ruo water turning left and turning right in the palace, came to a
magnificent hall.

The person in charge here is a Hanlin bachelor in his forties. Because Chu had informed
him beforehand, he didn’t say much.

The temple is like a mountain, but it is patchwork, arranged in rows and columns, and
the yards are neatly arranged.

Chen Nan skipped poetry in a sea-like library, skipped the stars, skipped the medicine...
and went straight to the front of the library marked with history. Looking at the collection
of nearly 10,000 volumes inside, he was dizzy, so many books he could read after years, this
is too much.

He patiently searched in the sea of books. He only looked at the first page of each book. If
the content is nearly 5,000 years old, he will be "returned to the government."
 In the days that followed, Chen Nan and Nalan Ruo water went to and from the Qi Shi
House and the Royal Classics Room every day. He was reading the history books boring
every day.

One day, Chen Nan took a book from the shelf and opened it to look at the modern font.
He didn't want to, and he put it in the same place. However, the words "cultivation and
other steps" on the cover caught his attention, and he came back to the middle of the road.

He opened the book and wanted to take a cursory look, but not long after, he was deeply
attracted. This is a book about the division of the strength of practitioners. Although the
monks, magicians, oriental warriors, and Western warriors have their own division criteria,
in order to compare their strengths, from low to high, they are divided into Five equal steps.
However, the lowest-order person mentioned above is also a master of high-handedness.
Those who can be in the upper ranks are all powerful and tyrannical. The general master is
not within the scope of this book.

Through the introduction in the book, he has a certain understanding of the strength of
today's deep practitioners.

The monks are the most mysterious. Because they rarely take out, the outside world is
quite controversial about their division of strength. They simply divide their cultivation
realm into: building foundation, nourishing gas, condensing Hua, knotting Dan, and Yuan
Ying. However, the notes in the book may have a higher realm on top of it, and it is said that
the highest realm is directly connected to the fairyland, but no one has seen such a person.

The magician can be divided into: quasi-magician, middle-level magician, high-level

magician, great magician, magister.
 The realm of cultivation of the Eastern Warriors can be divided into: refined gas,
congenital environment, sword gas out of the body, refining the gas, and condensing the gas.
In addition, it is mentioned in the book that some people have surpassed these five realms,
and it is hard to imagine how to cover the world.

Western warriors can be divided into: swordsman, swordsman, swordsman, swords, and
swordsmen according to their strength. In addition, there is a special cultivator in the
Western Warrior - the Dragon Knight, the tyrannical warrior and the powerful dragon
combined, with the destructive power of super horror, according to the strength can be
divided into: Dragon Knight, Dragon Knight, Yalong Knight, Dragon Knight, Holy Dragon
Knight.

Different types of practitioners are divided into five equal steps, so that their strengths
are comparable, in general, the same level of strength is similar. However, the monks and
magicians obviously have to dominate the warriors. When the opponents are weaker than
them, they can use their own strengths to directly control the strength between the heavens
and the earth, and carry out a wide range of blows. The opponents carried out a non-
discriminatory attack.

If, according to the book, the strength is divided into equal parts, most of the warriors are
blocked from the door of the master. Although martial arts can be cultivated by everyone,
the vast majority of people can not cultivate to the advanced level, only a small number of
talents can rank the master.

Although the physique requirements of the monks and magicians are high, and the
number of these people is very small, most of these people are masters of the order.
Obviously, the physical fitness of the practitioners is closely related to their future
achievements. Overall, the number of masters of the four practitioners is similar.
Chapter IX Royal Ancient Library

Chen Nanhe’s book was a sigh of relief, and finally understood the strength of the world’s
practitioners. However, he believes that the highest realm of the cultivator is not limited to
the fifth order. As far as he knows, the repair of his father’s battle in the past has gone far
beyond the fifth-order cultivation of the Eastern Warriors.

He objectively estimated his strength and other orders. His family biography has already
entered the third heaven. He has just been able to send Jianqi to the outside world. He can
barely be regarded as a third-order practitioner. Said, already a real master.

The book that was discovered inadvertently made Chen Nan feel a great benefit.

In the next few days, he met a strange old man in the library.

The old man is very old, his eyes are turbid and his eyes are gone, his teeth are already
falling, his wrinkled skin is like a crumpled paper ball, and there are dozens of hairs
sparsely on the top of his bare head.

Chen Nan was shocked when he saw the old man. He thought that after a certain death,
he would not scatter his soul. Out of courtesy, every time he saw the old man, he smiled and
smiled, but never said anything.

On this day, Chen Nan was boring to look at the history books, an old voice suddenly
sounded behind his back: "Young people, so like history."
 Chen Nan scared almost jumped up, the strange old man like a ghost, silently came to
him less than a foot behind him, he secretly blamed himself for reading too much.

"Ah, yeah, I like it, but there seems to be no old book here, which dates back to 5,000
years ago."

"Oh, do you like to read ancient books? Can you read the above text?"

"Well, I still have some rumors about ancient Chinese characters. I can understand
almost all the ancient books." He raised the book in his hand and said: "Look, this is the
text of 4,000 years ago, although it is more complicated than the current one, but Can still
be discerned." Chen Nan did not lie, he is indeed sensitive to the text, and now the general
text of the mainland is derived from the ancient words of the original fairy continent, he is
not difficult to distinguish between these two in the middle Overdue text.

Chen Nan had an illusion, as if he saw a green light flashing away from the turbid eyes of
the old man.

The old man asked: "Why do you like to watch ancient books?"

Chen Nandao: "I am interested in the myths and legends of ancient times, I want to know
one or two from ancient books."

The old man laughed and Chen Nan heard it, feeling very incomparable.

"Young people, if you really can understand ancient books, I will lead you into another
library, where is the real ancient literature, far more than the books here."

Chen Nan was overjoyed. At the same time, he began to guess the identity of the old man.
He had already seen that the old man was never an ordinary person, or he could never be
led into another library.

Passing through the front hall, the two walked to the apse, the apse was extraordinarily
quiet, and the heavy door was opened. The rows of bookshelves were presented in front of
Chen Nan, and the bookshelves were filled with books of ancient monuments.

Since entering the first step of the ancient library, Chen Nan felt a subtle undulation of
fluctuations, such as swaying, faint breeze, if not, it is elusive.

"Dizzy! Is it true that the ancient books here are not perfect, how can there be such
fluctuations?" Now Chen Nan is banned in the body, the spirit is full, and the sense of the
outside world is far more acute than ordinary people.

The old man seems to be unaware of it. "You see, all of them are ancient books. Most of
them are isolated and valuable. If you can understand it, it is definitely a treasure."

"Hidden?" Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled.

The old man said: "There are many books about martial arts, magic, medicine, poisonous
arts, etc., and many of them are lost in the school. The royalists specially compiled and
compiled these ancient books, and only a few of them can be translated. I don’t know how
deep your knowledge of ancient writing is, if you are better than those of the Hanlin
Academy..."
 Chen Nan did not wait for him to finish, he plunged into the pile of books.

For a few days, he was immersed in the ancient history. This is another difference. When
she learned that Chen Nan could understand the ancient books, she was surprised and
opened her mouth. When Chen Nan gave her a medical classic from the ancient books,
Nalan Ruosheng screamed with excitement: "God, "Doctor's Handwriting," I am not
dreaming." She is happy. The child hugged Chen Nan.

Feeling the soft body, Chen Nan was intoxicated for a while, he backhanded to Nalan Ruo
water, but the delicate body quickly left him.There was a chuckle in the distance.

Since then, whenever Chen Nan saw Nalan Ruo's smile, he couldn't help but speed up his
heartbeat.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

"Is it time to find another medical book and give it to her, maybe..."

"Kids, what kind of idiots, oh, your unpromising look, really makes my old man ashamed
to be a man with you." The old poisonous arm squatted on the wall of the courtyard,
revealing his head, and hitting the road in a timely manner.

"Dead old man, you peek at me again, it's too abnormal, too disgusting. Beware that I
buy a firecracker, ignite it and throw it into your yard." With more and more familiarity,
Chen Nan and the old poisonous monster gradually opened up. Jokes, they will dig each
other when they meet later. But for a long time, he did not dare to play with the old witch,
the old witch exchanged in his east and backyard, making him tremble.

"You dare! If you order firecrackers, I will let you break the intestines in seven steps, ten
steps to break the soul, thirteen steps to eliminate the meat, and fifteen steps to become
invisible."

"Rely, you are a perverted old man." Chen Nan burst into a cold, and quickly walked
outside the House. Today, Nalan Ruo water did not have acupuncture for him, saying that
he had to carefully study the "medical saints" and then treat him.

After Chen Nan came to the ancient library, the old man had already arrived.

"Young people are good. It seems that you really have some rumors about ancient
writing. You can really understand those ancient books. Today, my old man will bother
you."

"Oh, the old man please say, if you can help, I will help."

The old man took out a yellow book with a yellow color from his arms and placed it on
the table. He took a paper brush and started to copy it. After a while, the whole piece of
paper was copied.

"Hey, can you help me translate the contents of this paper?"

When Chen Nan took a look, those words were not fluent at all, saying: "The old man,
these sentences are not working, you have not made a mistake."

The old man said: "While you translate, you don't have to pass it. Every day, can you
translate three articles for me?"

"Yes, no problem." Chen Nan said in the heart: "This old guy is really skeptical, really
split the sentence, let me translate, his mother, even to be so secret, what is this book?"

His previous good feelings towards the old man disappeared, knowing that this weird old
man was playing his attention from the beginning, and his fundamental purpose was to
translate the book.

The text on the paper, according to Chen Nan’s estimate, should be the font of six or
seven thousand years ago. A few dozen words, but it contains "God", "corpse" and other
words that make Chen Nan sensitive, which makes him more curious about the book.

Chapter 10 Buddhism

After a lapse of another month, Nalan Ruo water was treated again for Chen Nan, but
there was still no ‘ups.’ Chu Yue has also been to give Chen Nan a thin book, there are
several internal exercises, ask him to choose one, try to cultivate. It can be seen that Chu
Yue has no hope for the restoration of his skill.

However, Chu Yue was extremely disappointing. Chen Nan’s cultivation of any method of
mind was inconclusive, and even a piece of infuriating could not be condensed. The princess
was a little anxious. Finally, she took the back bow from the palace to the Qi Shifu. I wanted
to try Chen Nan if I could open it without internal force. The result can be expected. Chen
Nan pretended to pull a pass, and finally deflated: ‘No, I can’t open. ’

Chu Yue's eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He said: 'How can this be like this? It doesn't
make sense. If water never swears, she says that your skill can be restored theoretically,
and... there should be no influence on the new cultivation of martial arts... '

Chen Nan said in a timely manner: ‘I feel that my body is a little weird, but the feeling of
holding the back bow is very special. I feel that the infuriating body seems to have signs of
recovery. ’

Chu Yue’s eyes brightened and said: ‘Really? ’

‘Really, I do have that feeling. ’

Chu Yue thought for a while, said: ‘Well, I will put the back bow on you, and you will feel
it with your heart, maybe you can restore your skill. However, I have to send some people to
guard. After all, the god bow is the treasure of Chu Chuguo. If it is known to the thief, it is
not good to come here to steal. ’

Chen Nan pretended to be grateful and sinister. He said: ‘His Royal Highness, in order to
restore my skill, I will borrow the national treasure. So if I regain my skill, I will swear to
death and serve Chu. ’

Chu Yue smiled and drifted away.

From that day onwards, Chen Nan’s outside of the courtyard had more guards, guarding
his courtyard day and night.

‘Is it to prevent thieves from stealing, or is it afraid that I will flee with a bow? On this
question, he did not think deeply. After all, Chu Yue gave him a good impression.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

Because love loves, love doesn't need reason.

Chen Nan is now somewhat confused. He admits that he has always had a good
impression on Nalan Ruo, and there are also fantasies that male compatriots often have, but
he thinks that it is definitely not love. But if one day I don’t see a beautiful doctor, he will
feel empty.

At first, he didn't quite believe his feelings until Nalan Ruo had something to do, and
disappeared from his sight for a few days. He believed in that feeling. In those few days, he
felt that his heart was very lost. Chen Nan knows that he already has a little shadow of
Nalan Ruo in his heart, and he already likes her a little.

‘Do I really like her, just because I live together day and night? Is this the reason for love?
’

He didn't know the idea of a beautiful doctor, but he felt that Nalan Ruo water seemed to
be escaping something. When he faced him, he was no longer as calm as he used to be.

‘Does she also...’

 ‘She is hesitating, she has concerns. ’

‘Because I don’t have a great life experience? Because I don't have tyrannical strength?
Chen Nan shook his head and stopped thinking about these annoying things.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

On this day, Chen Nan went through the ancient library and thoroughly translated the
last pages of the ancient book for the elderly.

The old man holds the sorted books and says: ‘I have got what I need, you, have you
found what you want? ’

Chen Nan was shocked and said: ‘ah, what do you say? ’

‘嘿嘿...’ The old man smiled and the gully on his face trembled.

‘You are very simple, young, young, and so amazing, and you know the ancients, it’s a
wizard! ’

‘Ah, what are you talking about, how can I not understand? ’

The old man said: ‘Young people don’t want to act again. I’m not malicious to you. In
fact, since you entered the library on the first day, I have found that you are a profound
practitioner, and that you should have just reached the third level. ’

Chen Nan’s heart was shocked. His singer’s breath was extremely weak. He didn’t expect
the old man to see him when he first met.

The old man said: 'If you are not 20 years old, your body is enough to be among the top
20 practitioners under the age of 20 in the mainland. If you are close to twenty-five years
old, your body is repaired. For the practitioners under the age of 25 in the mainland, they
can rank among the top 200. No matter which situation you are in, you can count on an
outstanding young master. ’

Chen Nan did not speak, and waited for it to change.

The old man said: ‘You are very good at concealing young people. I believe that not many
people can see through your stunts, but I am not here. ’

Chen Nan nodded: ‘The old man’s eyes are like a torch, and the younger generation has
no shape in front of their predecessors. ’

The old man nodded and said, ‘What are you looking for? ’

Chen Nan did not answer, and asked: ‘What are the seniors looking for? What did you
get? ’

The old man laughed, and the wrinkles on his face piled up and shivered, and it looked a
little scary.

‘Hey, young people, I let you translate ancient books, but disturb the arrangement of
sentences. You must be very dissatisfied with me in your heart? ’

Chen Nandao: ‘No, you think too much. ’

The old man said: ‘I have no way to do this. The book is a thing of the left and right,
which involves many taboos and is not acceptable to ordinary people. I am afraid that after
you have learned, you will abandon the old man and not translate for the old man. ’

Chen Nandao: ‘The things in the left side of the door? ’

The old man said: ‘Yes, I am also forced to do so. Now I am over 170 years old, my body
is already aging. I can’t do it. I don’t have the talent to practice martial arts. I can’t make
my body rejuvenate again.’

‘One hundred and seventy years old! Rejuvenation again? ! Chen Nan screamed.

‘Yes, more than 70 years ago, my martial arts Xiaocheng was rejuvenated at the age of
100. In the past few decades, although my skills have become more and more profound, I
have never been able to move into a higher level, and my body is gradually aging, and I am
not waiting for me! The situation of Xianwu is getting farther and farther away from me. ’

Chen Nan was surprised by Zhang’s mouth. He did not expect that the old man in front
of him was a master of peerlessness. The old man’s ‘small achievements are not ‘small,’ and
must be a great skill.

The old man went on to say: ‘In order to continue life, I have to study evil books and
make other laws, so that one day I will realize life and death.

Chen Nan was shocked: ‘Study the evil book, realize the life and death? ’

‘Yes, in fact, there is no righteousness in this world. “Positive” is only in line with the
cognition of the vast majority of people, and “evil” is unacceptable to most people. At the
age of me, everything has been seen through. There is no righteousness and evil, and I don’t
care what books I want to cultivate. As long as I can continue my life, it is "positive." ’

Although Chen Nan felt that there was a reason for these words, he still felt that his back
was cold, and he said in his heart: ‘People say that the Buddha is old and the devil, this old
guy will not be the skill to reach a certain realm, then break into the magic road, right? ’

Chapter eleven Ancient tombs under the palace

Chen Nan has now confirmed that the repair of this old man has reached the fifth level.

The old man said: "What are you looking for?"

"As the predecessors said, I am really looking for something. I have said that I am very
interested in the myths and legends of the ancient times, especially the origin of the sacred
cemetery, which makes me fascinated, I want to use the royal book to reveal Open its
mystery."
 The green light flashed away in the eyes of the old man. "The gods and cemeteries are the
fans of the ages. I don't know how many generations have been troubled. If you can find the
clues, you will certainly sensationalize the whole continent. Can you find out?"

Chen Nan deflated: "No, I almost rummaged through the entire ancient library, but the
sacred cemetery is like nothingness in the endless void. No book has any historical record."

The old man said: "Oh, the truth has already been annihilated in history. If you want to
understand what happened in 10,000 years ago, I am afraid that only when you step into the
fairyland can you understand."

Chen Nan nodded and agreed that Chu is one of the most powerful empires in the
Eastern Continent. Its royal classics can be described as all-encompassing, but there is no
record of the origins of the demon cemetery. It is obvious that it is impossible to find out the
truth from the historical records.

At this moment, he suddenly felt that a strange wave of swaying in the ancient library
was exactly the same as when he first entered the first day. The last time he didn't care, this
time he closed his eyes and tried to sense the undulations. Slowly, his face showed a shocked
look, and the undulations were actually transmitted from the underground.

When the old man saw his face change, he nodded. "The young man is really not simple.
Even the subtle fluctuations can be felt. You can see that you have a spiritual root."

Chen Nandao: "Predecessors, what is that?"

 The old man said: "Well, in order to repay you for translating the ancient books for me, I
will take you to see it."

The old man led Chen Nan to a bookcase and forced the bookshelf to move aside. Then he
groped on the ground, and a black hole appeared in front of Chen Nan, and the fluctuations
came out from there.

Chen Nan can't believe his eyes, and there is such a place in the royal ancient library.

The old man said: "Seventy years ago, my martial arts Xiaocheng, the roots of the roots
opened, inadvertently sensed this strange fluctuation. I did not expect you to have a
spiritual root, hey, people can not compare!"

Chen Nan has some doubts, saying: "How can there be such a secret hole in the royal
ancient library?"

The old man smiled and said: "This hole is secretly excavated by me."

"What did you dig out?" Chen Nan was a little surprised. The courage of this old guy is
too big.

"What is wrong, I just opened a cave under the emperor's dragon chair, he did not dare
to say anything, because I am his mysterious ancestor."

Halo, madness, Chen Nan is really a bit overwhelmed, I did not expect this old man to
come so big.
 "Follow me, I will take you down and have a look."

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

The cave was spiraled to the ground, and Chen Nan was deeply footed. The shallow foot
was behind the old man, and his heart was somewhat embarrassing.

Along the tunnel of the black hole, about 30 meters went down. There was a light shining
from below, and it was about a dozen meters down. The two came to the place where the
light was shining. The tunnel and the tunnel excavated by the old man became "D" shape.
Intersected together.

The tunnel monuments are banned, and the four walls are hard and iron-like diamond
rock. Imagine how difficult it is to cut such a road. At the top of the tunnel, a night jewel is
set every three feet. The light is the pearl.

Chen Nan marveled: "A big handwriting, a pearl has already been worthless. I can't
think of it here, so many pearls are used as ordinary lighting." After that, his eyes glowed
with golden eyes. Staring at the pearls without a word.

The old man said: "The kid's interest, you don't want to steal the tomb?"

"Ah, this... is this a grave?" Chen Nan felt that the back was a little cold, and found that
the rays of the pearls were a bit fascinating.
 "Of course, living people who live underground."

"No, will the palace of Chu State be built on a grave?"

"When the palace was built, who knows what is underground, who will dig 50 meters."

The old man led Chen Nan along the ancient tunnel to the brighter end. The empty
tunnel had only the footsteps of "嗒嗒", and the ancient tomb was exceptionally quiet and
cold.

Along the meandering tunnel, the two came to a bright hall. Although the hall was
underground, it was free from the rain and snow, but it was also engraved with traces of the
years. The four walls of the main hall are a pair of exquisite reliefs, mostly myths and
legends of gods, demons, demons, monsters... the embossed inlaid with pearls, anotherThe
entire hall is as bright as white. Lifelike reliefs, under the brilliance of the pearls, seem to
have a soul.

The center of the ancient temple is a white jade platform. The jade tower is crystal clear
and exudes a soft light. At first glance, it is the best treasure jade. It is not Bai Yutai that
attracts Chen Nan’s eye, but a person on the Yutai. A tall, burly middle-aged man stands in
the middle of Yutai.

The middle-aged man's long black hair is scattered on his shoulders. The bronzed face is
smashed, his eyebrows are long, his nose is straight, his eyes are black and bright, and his
eyes are chilling. However, the most shocking thing is the momentum of the middle-aged
people, the domineering demeanour, and the majestic appearance of the world, making the
middle-aged people look like the demon god overlooking the living beings.
 Chen Nan’s eyes were hot, and the tears almost fell. The middle-aged man’s attitude was
too similar to his father’s eyes. His eyes were equally wise and sharp, and the momentum
also dominated the world. The only kind of gracefulness of the world was deeply shocked.

The old man said: "I saw it, the strange fluctuations are issued from the people who have
passed away. This predecessor is really a great person!"

Chen Nan heard the word "dead", and his heart was shocked. He couldn't believe his
own ears. He carefully looked at the person in front of him. Finally, he found a little light in
his long hair. It was a hilt. . The word "Fei Jian" flashed through his heart, and the middle-
aged man who dominated the domineering was smashed by the flying sword.

"Dead, such a master is actually dead under the flying sword?" Chen Nan did not
believe, the current middle-aged man's momentum is never weaker than his father's battle,
certainly has already surpassed the fifth level After the year of the martial arts peak, even
those who practiced Dafa's Mahayana are hard to beat their front. He once heard his
mother say that Xiuwu had reached the heavens and the earth, and there were no
swordsmen to hurt in the world.

Chapter 12: Indestructible

Chen Nan turned around Yutai and found a piece of bone powder behind Yutai. In
addition to the other, there was a pile of broken bones. He didn't even have to think about it,
he knew that the two men were killed under the cover of the middle-aged man on the stage.

The old man said: "My book is obtained from here. Judging from the fonts in the book,
everything here should be six or seven thousand years old. The body of this predecessor is
immortal, still not high. It’s just too unbelievable.”

Chen Nanxin sighed: "This predecessor has the power to seduce the body and become the
invincible body. The strong is always strong. After the death, the momentum is still so
strong."

The old man said: "Go, go up and watch, there are handwriting under his feet."

“Oh?” Chen Nan’s spirit spurred and leaped to Yutai with the old man.

On the crystal-clear jade table, a few lines of words are drawn by the force of the fingers.
It is like an iron hook and a silver stroke. It is vigorous and powerful, and there is a sadness
and sigh of breath, which makes people feel infinitely sighed.

"The demon is a fairy, the heavens are difficult, and the demon is removed, so that the
world is sighing. The sighs, the demon has a younger brother, and it is the return. The body
of the wounded, resisting it, returning to the heavens, and returning to the end. Demon hole,
I am shamed, self-styled here!"

"It turns out, hey!" Chen Nan sighed and sighed: "Although the demon road has just
stepped into the fairyland, but after all, it is already a fairy, the predecessor of the heroic
Lingyun, even destroyed the immortal, admire, admire !"

The old man also felt a little emotion: "Yeah, if he didn't miss a person, I am afraid there
is another powerful Wuxian in this world."
 Chen Nan sighed: "Before life, the gods made the world, and the earth stood on the
ground. After death, the body is immortal, but it stands up. It is a domineering, condensed
and not scattered, and it is a great man."

Then he suddenly laughed aloud: "Haha... I am full of confidence in the martial arts.
How powerful is the immortal, but it is not destroyed by a martial artist. Imagine if the
martial arts person entered the fairyland, 嘿嘿......"

The old man said: "I will take you to the demon place of cultivation."

Chen Nan followed the old man through the ancient temple and walked along the tunnel
to a cave like the Purgatory. The pearl is full of glory, and the ground is white, and when
you look closely, it turns out to be a thousand bones. Some white bones have been
completely shattered, and the airflow is slightly surging, and the powder is swayed, and a
yin is filled in the ancient cave. In the center of the thousand bones is a dry blood pool, the
walls of the pool are black and red, and the sun is chilly, as if there is a ghost floating above
it.

This is a gloomy and horrible mass grave. It is very quiet, as if there are thousands of
souls in the world, it is scalp and numb, and the heart is chilly.

Chen Nan’s frightened war, said: “This is the cultivation of the demon road. It’s really
inhuman. In order to satisfy one’s own private, even killing thousands of people, such a
person becomes a fairy, it’s really difficult!”

After he finished, he couldn't help but look at the old man. If he didn't guess wrong, the
so-called evil book in the hands of the old man would be the evil law that the demon road
had cultivated. He couldn't help but feel a cold, standing in front of him. There may be a
second demon.

The old man smiled, and the wrinkles on his face trembled. He said: "Young people don't
have to be afraid. I am a martial artist. How can I go to practice the monasticism again? It
is a dangerous and dangerous way to repair the martial arts. The monasticity is not difficult
to achieve by the celestial temperament. The two are essentially different. I just borrowed
some unique insights from the evil book, that is, I need to produce blood. I think that the
animals that are slaughtered every day in the Imperial Diet House are enough. It is."

Chen Nan’s coldness was slightly reduced, and the two left the gloomy cave.

After coming to the ancient temple, Chen Nan came to Yutai and watched the great
powerhouse. He said to the old man: "When I was in the ancient library, I felt this strange
fluctuation twice before and after. Why did I not feel it during the period? What?"

The old man said: "You have been close to the full moon night, only when the fluctuations
become strong. I want to be related to the layout here. There may be some ancient arrays
that gather the strength of the world."

“Have an ancient array here?”

"Yes, I want to come to the demon road of the year. If you practice here, you will get twice
the result with half the effort. But the risk will inevitably increase. If the cultivation is too
smooth, you will not experience the corresponding state of mind, it will make the devil
Growing up, it's easy to get mad."
 Chen Nan nodded in agreement, saying: "There is a certain loss. The world is balanced.
People must learn to own and know how to give up. The demon road was too greedy and
ferocious, and after the big battle of gathering the heavens and the earth, it was still
slaughtered. So many souls, or else will not be provoked to kill."

The old man said: "It is one thing to do, it is one thing. Many inferiority is rooted in the
soul of the human being. It is difficult to control in the face of huge temptation. For
example, now you may get the mastery of a master. Can you not be tempted?"

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Be tempted, of course, tempted, but I don't have such an
opportunity."

The old man said: "If there is such an opportunity?"

"I am tempted, but I will give up in the end."

The old man’s eyes stared at Chen Nan without hesitation. “Why?”

Chen Nandao: "The strength from the outside world is not as good as the one that I
cultivated. I am afraid that it will take advantage of the development of its own strength."

The old man sighed: "You are very conceited by young people, but if you have the
qualifications of self-confidence, I will not do it. The moment of death threatens my life. If
there is such a powerful force, I will never give up."
 Chen Nan smiled and said nothing.

The old man said: "You young people, do you want me to help me? Let me get rid of the
shadow of death."

Chen Nan reveals a confused look.

The old man's wrinkled cheeks trembled and said: "You know what young people? When
you first stepped into the ancient library, I sensed the aura in your body. I carefully
observed that you are born with a spiritual root. If I can get the help of a person who is
born with a spiritual root, I will probably get a huge force, so that I can continue my life for
decades without having to practice evil books."

The old man pointed to the domineering master of the jade platform and said: "Do you
know why there is a strange fluctuation in his body? That is because he has a huge force in
his body, that is his repair of the world. If you can bring those forces out..."

After hearing this, Chen Nan’s heart was cold. He was still wondering. Even if the old
man confessed, he would not have to bring him here. It turned out that this old man was
premeditated.

"You think about it for the predecessors. It has been thousands of years. The soul of the
master of this generation has long since disappeared. How can there be a powerful force
hidden in his body? I think his incompetence and the resonance of the heavens and the
earth. the result of."

Chapter Thirteen
 The old man said: "I don't rule out this possibility, but it may be that I guess, don't try to
know how to do it, young people, will you help me?"

Chen Nandao: "My repair is far worse than yours. How can I help you?"

The old man said: "This has nothing to do with cultivation. You have a spiritual root. It is
very easy to attract the strength of the world. If you and I work together, you will be able to
inspire the power of the master."

Chen Nan is very unwilling to help this deep-hearted old man, but he is even more
reluctant to marry the master of the generation, but considering his current situation, he
has to promise the old man's request.

The old man is very happy, said: "Your spiritual root is born, my spiritual root is
cultivated from the day after tomorrow, far less than you. After a while, your palms are
stuck behind him, and you can use your heart to sense the power in his body. Then guide it
out and I will assist you next."

After boarding the Yutai, Chen Nan whispered: "I have offended." He put his hands
behind the inexhaustible body and used his heart to sense the strange fluctuations.

The old man also reached out and stood behind the inexhaustible body, closing his eyes
and feeling carefully.

A complex, inexplicable emotion seems to come from the ancient times, passed into the
heart of Chen Nan, let him experience a thousand years in an instant, the heart is lost. He
was shocked. If it wasn't for the invincible tentacles, he really thought that this master
would be resurrected. He knows that the complex emotions are the feelings of the masters of
the generations, the loss, the helplessness...

Chen Nan calmed down and concealed all the distracting thoughts, carefully sensing the
strange fluctuations in the body. Suddenly the volatility seemed to resonate with him, and a
majestic force began to surge in the body. Chen Nan was shocked, and the body of the
master of the generation was really hiding a huge force. He was shocked. This is beyond his
imagination. A person has been dead for thousands of years, and his body still retains the
skill of the world.

Chen Nan sneaked into the eyes, seeing the old man, although his hands were also on the
back of the indestructible body, but as if he had no sense, he made a decision in his heart
and could never guide this huge force out and inject the old man. The body. He felt that the
old man's mind was too deep, and he always couldn't see through it. If he had already
absorbed the power because he was already very powerful, he didn't know what terrible
consequences would be brought.

After a long time, Chen Nan put down his hands and sighed: "In addition to the strange
fluctuations, I did not feel any power flowing in this indestructible body."

Listen to him saying that the old man also put down his hands, his face is difficult to hide
the color of disappointment.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

After coming out of the ancient temple, Chen Nan’s heart was in the empty tunnel. He
was afraid that this deep-hearted old man would kill him here. It was not until the hole in
the ancient library was drilled that he took a deep breath.

The old man pushed the bookshelf back to his original position and smiled at Chen Nan.
He said: "Hey... young people don't be afraid, I won't be against you. You are the hero of
my Chu nationality, how can I ruin Chu? What is the fifth best peer in the future?"

The old man patted him on the shoulder and said: "Work hard, my old man can live for
two or three decades depending on the evil book. During this time, I can also point you to
one or two."

Chen Nanmu nodded and nodded until he returned to Qi Shifu, and he felt the cold cold
sweat on his body.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

Since the combination of the fairyland and the magical continent, the martial arts and
Taoism of the East and the vindictiveness and magic of the West have collided fiercely. The
true spirit is vindictive, the flying sword and the magic weapon are against the magic, the
sword and the temperament. Magic weapon, magic and smashing Weiyang.

In the early days, the power of Taoism and magic in the great confrontation between
Chinese and Western practitioners was unquestionable. Every slightly accomplished monk
and above-class magician had super-horror strength. They can directly manipulate the
power between heaven and earth. One monk can deal with dozens of Western warriors, and
a middle-level or above magician can also deal with dozens of Eastern Warriors.
 However, the number of monks and magicians is scarce, the cultivation of Taoism, or the
study of magic, the requirements of human physicality are extremely demanding, so Taoism
and magic are not widely available. In addition, the monks are far from the world and
rarely appear in front of the world, so the monks are the most mysterious in people's eyes.
The magician needs a lot of expensive magic materials in the process of cultivation, so to
become a magician, leaving the money will not work.

The practice of martial arts in the East or the vindictiveness of the West, although there
are requirements for physical fitness, but not harsh, the average person can cultivate, but
due to different physique, the achievement will naturally have a significant high score. In
comparison, the warrior of the practice of the body is inferior to the monk and the
magician, unless the war is close, otherwise the warriors are not the opponents of the
practitioners who directly manipulate the heavens and the earth.

Of course, anything is not absolute. Some of the Eastern Warriors can cultivate it into a
very high level of realm. Any practitioner who sees such a powerful Eastern Warrior will
have a headache.

Moreover, there are occasionally some people in the Eastern Warrior who can cultivate a
skill in the world. Their super-terrorist strength can be described as invincible in the world
and a nightmare for all practitioners. However, as we all know, the progress of martial arts
is slow, and the martial arts who can cultivate martial arts to the extreme realm have been
rare for hundreds of years, so the martial arts gradually declined.

Like the Eastern Warriors, although the number of Western warriors who practiced
physical fitness is numerous, the average strength is far less than that of the monks and
magicians. But among these warriors, there are some special practitioners whose super
strength is never weaker than the monks and magicians. These people are the dragon
knights in the eyes of the world.
 To become a dragon knight, you must first tame a dragon of your own.

Of course, dragons also have strengths and weaknesses. Western dragons can be divided
into earth dragons, dragons, Yalongs, dragons, holy dragons, and five equals, which
correspond to the fifth-order practitioners on the mainland. There are also the fifth-order
dragon knights of the Dragon Knight, the Dragon Knight, the Yalong Knight, the Dragon
Knight, and the Holy Dragon Knight.

It can be seen that in order to become a dragon knight, it is necessary to reach the level of
the realm, and to tame a dragon that matches its realm.. Therefore, the dragon knights are
all strong. In a sense, the reason why the dragon knight wants to use the dragon as a mount
is to prove that it has strong strength.

In the Western Continent, the number of dragon knights is scarce, and the dragon dragon
knight is even rarer, but the dragon knights who reach this level have superb and horrible
strength. Even the magicians and monks who practice cultivation are not willing to take it
easy. Front.

Chapter Fourteen Dragon Knight

After Chen Nan returned to the Qi Shifu from the royal ancient library, he remembered
the recent underground tomb trip, and now there are some fears.

"This old man is really unpredictable. He didn't kill me, but I still leave this right and
wrong as soon as possible..."
 Through this incident, he now finally understands the old saying: "There are people
outside, there are days outside the sky." The old man looks old and weak, but he is a
peerless master of terror, this is his success. After Zhuge took the wind, another fifth-order
practitioner who saw it may even have surpassed the fifth order.

"The kid is mad at the flower, it's really no good!" The old poisonous grotesquely
squatted on the wall and looked at him.

"Rely, the old man who is abnormal, you peek at me!" Chen Nan came out from the
house.

"The heart is not as good as action, let's go, let's go see your cool water."

"You..." Think of Nalan Ruo Shui, Chen Nan's heart hesitated for a while, if this is gone,
I am afraid I will never see her in the future.

"Oh, I forgot, it’s water, hehe..." The old poisonous monster looks like a hippie smile.

Chen Nan is not taking care of the old man's poison, really wants to flatten him.

The old poisonous monster smiled and said: "Today, there is a dragon knight in Qi Shifu.
Many people are going to see his dragon. Your water is going to look for you, but you are
not there, so she went first. Let's go, let's go and join in the fun."

The dragon knight is synonymous with the strong. The dragon is a powerful and
mysterious creature. Chen Nanyi also came to the interest and walked away with the old
poison.

※※※※※※※※※※※

Today, the Qi Shifu is different from the calm of the past. The corner of the court is full of
people. Even the old witch who rarely sees it on weekdays has abandoned her "great magic
research career" and came here.

For the first time, Chen Nan saw so many strangers gathered together. Most of them are
powerful practitioners. Of course, there are researchers like the old poisonous monster who
have outstanding talents in a certain field. These people are over 30 years old. Young people
like him are only about three or five people, so he soon discovered Naranjo.

Nalan Ruo water is a blue-washed dress, like an empty valley, elegant and ethereal, and
lightly dusted. She saw Chen Nan and the old poison monsters walk into the arena, and a
faint smile appeared on the quiet face.

Chen Nan waved to her: "If water..."

The old poisonous monster yelled at the side: "If the water, I am coming, I will not see it
for a long time, such as every autumn and a half..."

Chen Nan tried hard on the foot of the old man, and the old man came a burst of pig-like
screams, which led to everyone watching.

Nalan Ruo smiled and said: "Chen Nan, how are you walking so carelessly!"
 The old poison blame shouted: "He is not careless, he is a heart."

Nalan Ruohua ignored him and continued to Chennan Road: "If the ground is uneven
next time, use some force to avoid mixing."

Old poisonous monster: "..."

Looking at Chen Nan and Nalan Ruo water together to go to the field, the old poisonous
screaming indignantly said: "Cross the river to break the bridge..." In the center of the
arena, there is a huge and fierce creature, a dark green scale A sparkling light, horrible.
Don't ask, this is the dragon of the dragon knight. The dragon is about seven feet long and
has a double-headed head. The abdomen is a huge fleshy wing that looks fierce.

Standing next to the head of the dragon is a tall young man. The youth looks handsome,
his body is burly, and his sturdy body is full of explosive power. There is a masculine beauty.

Nalan Ruo's face showed a strange color, said: "Is it, this person is the dragon knight, he
is the son of the general Sima Changfeng, named Sima Lingkong, has been in the Western
Continent and high for ten years. People have cultivated and are now returning from
school. Now they have been enshrined as the Master of the Emperor, and they are officially
admitted to the House of Chiss today."

Chen Nan nodded: "Oh, it’s so big, ah, is it still a book?"

"Of course, every Qi Shi enjoys the treatment of the Guoshi, how can it not be sealed?"
Say, Nalan Ruo water looked at him and said: "Of course you are an exception, you are a
hidden stranger, but ... 唉, you... If the skill is as good as it is! Even if there is no glory of the
national glory that is not envied by others, at least there is a strong strength..." At the end,
she was somewhat sad.

Chen Nan did not notice the difference of Nalan Ruo water, but his heart was also sour.
He was going to leave here. He might never see this beautiful doctor, but he couldn’t say
anything at this time.

Nalan Ruo Waterway: "Look, this dragon is really mighty. I have never seen such a huge
and powerful creature."

"Is it fierce? I think it looks like a big belly lizard with wings."

"Beat" Nalan Ruo water laughed.

"God, what is your vision, that is a dragon!"

Chen Nandao: "The last time I saw a green dragon in the western border mountains, I
was thirty feet long. Compared with the green dragon, this dragon is simply a dragon
grandson and a dragon baby."

"Yes, is it really that big?" Nalan Ruo’s face looked puzzled.

"Hey, this kid is right. He sees the dragon. The length of the dragon is more than 30 feet.
It is just an ordinary dragon. It is slightly higher than the dragon that can't fly." "The old
witch did not know when she came to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan turned around and said hello to the terrorist neighbor.

The old witch nodded and said: "The Western dragons are divided into five equal steps,
followed by the Earth Dragon, the Dragon, the Yalong, the Dragon, and the Holy Dragon.
Except for the Earth Dragon, the fourth stage is left. The dragon will fly. The dragon is
about five feet long, the dragon is about seven feet long, the Yalong is between 15 and 20
feet, and the dragon is at least 30 feet. As for the dragon, I have never seen it. However, I
heard that the holy dragons are rare and specific dragons, and their powerful power is not
necessarily proportional to the size of their bodies."

Nalan Ruo water laughed and said: "The magical mother-in-law has a good knowledge."

"Hey, how do I say that I have been in the Western Continent for a while, if I don't even
know this, I won't be laughed at. But your mouth is really sweet, really flattering, than the
little girl in Chu. Stronger, the little girl saw me and wanted to escape." The dragon rider
Sima Lingkong in the field is explaining something to the crowd, and everyone listens with
relish. At this time, the little princess Chu Yu suddenly appeared in the brain of the thief,
she constantly looked into the center of the field, seems to be looking for someone.

Chen Nan and Nalan Ruo water looked at each other and couldn't help but smile.

The old witch was discouraged: "This dead girl! Is it really so terrible? Every time I come
to the House of Grass, I am sneaking, oh, it is mad at me!"
 After scouting the "enemy", the little princess took a sigh of relief, like a lively elf, and
ran to the center of the field.

"Sima volley, after returning, dare not go to the Princess to report!"

When everyone saw this beautiful little demon, his face showed a smile, but the original
Sima volley, but like a deflated ball, suddenly stunned.

"The Princess is good."

Chapter 15 Wrigley

The little princess’s savage nature is full of words. “A few people who went to the West
China to practice, when they came back, they all reported to me, but you didn’t go, saying,
didn’t you have a gift for me?” said, She circled around the dragon and said: "This dragon
is good, is it a gift for me? But it's too ugly, forget it, I will take it for granted."

Upon hearing this, Sima volley was green at the time, and smiled bitterly at the face:
"Sissi, this is my mount. The gift I prepared for you is still at home, and I will send it later."

Chen Nan finally understood the meaning of the four characters of the little devil in the
imperial capital. Whoever saw her was a headache. It is conceivable how the tragic
childhood of these noble children of the emperor was spent.

"In this way, you don't want to give this dragon to me?"
 "not this……"

The little princess snorted and said: "Small ghost, rest assured, I don't want such a small
and ugly monster. The dragon I saw in the Western Mountain Range is much more than
you."

Sima Ling wiped the cold sweat on his head and said: "This is just a flying dragon. Of
course, there are no big dragons."

The little princess said: "Is this dragon obedient, can I fly it on the sky?"

"of course can."

"Great!" The little princess's face immediately showed an excited look.

Sima Ling took a picture of the flying dragon and said: "When you fly, it's safer, do you
know?"

The dragon suddenly nodded quite human.

Everyone is very surprised.

The little princess was also a little surprised, saying: "It can understand people."
 "Of course, the dragon is a wise creature. Although it is only a second-order dragon, it
can understand some simple human words."

The little princess excitedly climbed the dragon's back.

At this time, the old witch cried after the crowd: "Hey, I want to fly, I can learn magic
with me. You see how easy it is, why bother to ride the dragon?" After that, the old witch
floated up and came. Center of the field.

When the little princess saw the old witch, her face changed a lot, but soon she had a
sweet smile on her face.

"Where is your mother-in-law, I have something, I want to go back to the palace." After
that, she quickly slid down from the dragon's back, and the crowd was as muddy.

The crowd of celebrities looked at each other and finally burst into a big laugh.

The old witch shouted: "I want to run when I see the little girl, come back." She read a
spell and quickly chased it with the wind in the wind system.

Far from the cry of the little princess: "No, I really want to go back to the palace..."

......
 The little princess was still caught and pouted, but did not dare to attack.

When Chen Nan saw her shackled look, she couldn't help it anymore and suddenly
laughed.

Nalan Ruo water pulled his clothes and said: "Don't laugh, you can't bear to see anyone
else, if you are seen by a little girl, you will be miserable."

Chen Nan certainly understands the devil's nature of the little princess. When the little
princess looks at him, he immediately stops smiling.

The old witch smiled and said: "Hey, don't be upset, many people want me to teach him, I
don't teach, you don't want to fly to the sky, I can pay you!"

The old witch sang a spell, and a blue light curtain surrounded the little princess and
made her float in the air.

“It’s fun? As long as you learn from me, you can do it.”

Although the little princess's face showed an excited look, but after hearing the words of
the old witch, she still shook her head resolutely.

The old witch immediately stopped the transmission of magical energy. The little princess
screamed and fell from the air until it fell to the ground, and was held in a soft light.
However, the little face was already scared.
 Chen Nan finally understood why the little princess was so afraid of the old witch, and
also understood why she did not want to worship the old witch as a teacher.

At this time, Sima volleyed to the front of the ceremony, said: "I have seen the magic
mother-in-law."

"Well, impolite. The boy is good, he has his own dragon at a young age."

Sima Ling airway: "Predecessors have a reputation, and the younger generation is far
worse than their predecessors. When the seniors practiced in the Western China, they were
far-reaching, and there are still people who have mentioned you."

The old witch smiled and said: "You are already very good. It is estimated that in the
younger generation, you have already counted the powerful characters. As long as you are
willing to work hard, you will become a fourth-order dragon knight in the future."

The old poison monster didn't know when he ran to the back of Chen Nan and Nalan
Ruo, and he whispered: "This dead old woman is really shameless, and she looks like her
smug look. I really don't know her big magician certificate. It’s a dog’s shackle, but this
muscular boy is really strong and can be a dragon knight. At his age, it’s not easy.”

Chen Nan nodded and agreed that he had already felt the power of Sima Lingkong, and
the second-order dragon knight was well-deserved.

The little princess talked to the old witch and stood up and sneaked out of the crowd.
 After a while, the old witch suddenly found that the little princess had disappeared, and
continued her "great magic research career".

At this time, Sima volley suddenly found Nalan Ruo water, his eyes suddenly brightened,
passed through the crowd watching the dragon, and came over.

"If the water is coming, if you want to see the dragon, I can take it directly to your
home."

At this time, Chen Nan suddenly felt that his right hand was tight, and he was stunned by
the soft hand of Nalan Ruoshui.

"No, I just come with Chen Nan to see it."

Sima Lingyun shot two cold electricity eyes, looked at the two hands, and looked at Chen
Nan, said: "Who is he?"

Naran’s horizontal silence: “He is the one I can trust for life.”

Chen Nan’s heart was a little uncomfortable. Nalan Ruo water obviously knew this
muscular man long ago. It was obvious that he was using him as a shield. He had a feeling of
being used.

Sima volley's eyes spurted out of the fire. He stared at Chen Nan with a disgusting voice.
He said, "You are going to go, this is my business. I hope you don't want to be in it."

The old poisonous monster standing behind Chen Nan said: "Young people should not
talk so fluently. If there is anything to say."

At this time, the strangers who watched the dragons discovered the anomaly here and
turned to look here.

Naranjo Waterway: "Let's go."

She took Chen Nan's hand and walked outside the corner.

Sima Ling was angry and couldn't stop it. He rushed to the front of the two people and
angered: "If water, I hope you pay attention, you are my fiancee now, don't pull it with
others, this is not only insulting my family's style, but also humiliating The doorstep of your
home."

Nalan Ruo water said: "Nonsense, who is your fiancee? Please be self-respecting, don't
open your mouth, let go!"

She pushed Sima volley in one hand and ran out with Chen Nan.Chen Nan was very
unhappy in his heart. He wanted to open the hand of Nalan Ruo Shui, but hesitated for a
moment and finally did not pay for it.

The strangers in the arena are talking about it.

 Sima Ling was standing in the same place for a while, and a sneer caught in the corner of
his mouth.

Chapter 16 The helplessness of your noble woman

After Nalan Ruoshui ran out of the arena, they went straight to the courtyard of
Chennan.

In front of the courtyard of Chennan, Sima Ling chased up and said: "If water, why is
this? You know, I like you. After a long time, I will come to your home to raise a kiss, now
how do you Can you be with an irrelevant person?"

Nalan Ruo waterway: "You are dead this heart, I will not marry you."

"You..." Sima’s eyes flashed a glimmer of anger, saying: "Well, you are really good, hey,
when you agree, I see if you marry or not."

His eyes flashed fiercely, and Chen Nandao said: "Did you take what I just said as a slap
in the face, I will let you stay away, do you hear it? Go and go!"

Chen Nan’s heart was already very unpleasant. He heard the words suddenly slammed
into the air, and his family’s forcible suppression was involuntarily surging. A powerful
momentum erupted from him.
 Nalan Ruo water was afraid that Sima volleyed to Chen Nan and stopped in front of him.
At the same time, the warriors sent by the long princess to guard the bows sensed a
powerful power fluctuation, and the seven figures appeared in front of the three.

Chen Nan screamed a scream, blaming himself for being too impulsive, his quick and
introverted skill, and a strong breath flickered.

A few people in the field were suspicious, Nalan Ruo Shui and several warriors finally
thought that the persecution of the forced man was caused by the Sema volley. Sima
Lingkong believes that the powerful momentum comes from the warriors in front of him,
because Chen Nan has no half-strength power fluctuations at the moment. No matter how
he tries, he does not feel the temperament of his practitioners.

Sima Ling sneered: "Is a man a boy? Hiding behind a woman, what is it?"

Chen Nan looked at him coldly and said: "What do you want to do with your dog? People
don't like you at all, but they still have to stalk, they really have no face and no skin."

Sima Ling was angry and laughed and said: "Hey, you guy who eats soft rice, if I don't
break your body, I will..."

"Enough, Sima volley, you have finished, you are rude here, I have to go there to sue
you." Nalan if the face is blue, then lost the former calm.

"What's good about this kid, what is his ability, even the little white face can't count, if
you water..."
 "You are shameless!" Nalan gnawed her teeth, and she turned and walked Chen Nan into
the yard.

Sima Lingkong just had to follow up, and several warriors next to him reached out and
stopped him. One of them said: "Sima Gongzi please stay, the long princess has orders, and
no one can walk into this courtyard without her approval."

At this point, Sima volley was mad, and his heart was angry and screamed: "Why? How
did the dogs and men go in?"

"Because this was originally the courtyard of Chen Gongzi, Miss Nalan was ordered to
heal his body."

"What, the waste is also a stranger?"

Several warriors no longer speak.

Sima Ling’s mind gradually calmed down, and he glanced at the courtyard and turned
away.

After arriving at the hospital, Nalan Ruohua quickly released Chen Nan’s hand and
turned his face to the side. “I’m sorry.”

The unhappiness in Chen Nan’s heart has gradually disappeared. “Nothing.”

 "You don't ask me why I did this?"

"I am waiting for you to say."

Nalan Ruo water turned his body and said: "My father is a middle-left left Nalan
Wencheng. Sima Lingkong's father is the Chaoyang General Wei Ma Sima Changfeng. Both
of them are Chu Guozhong, but they have not been In recent years, some ministers in the
DPRK have been circling, and the relationship between the two has eased. Later, it was
suggested that the two families should be married to their families, thus improving the
relationship."

"There will be no match, and the country is unfavorable. The father promised those who
circumvented it. At that time, the Tigers will agree with it. Others may not know Sima
volley, but I know that he has returned to Emperor in recent years. Once, every time I come
back, I will make some smog, it is just a little evil."

"I understand my father's difficulties and know that he is a country. I hate the sorrows of
Sima volley, but I can't change this fact. A few days later, Sima Changfeng will send
someone to come and kiss, I have no choice but to Stimulating Sima volley, let him hate me,
thus destroying this marriage, so..."

"So you took me, deliberately appearing in front of Sima volley to stimulate him?"

"Yes...sorry."
 "Hey, you really don't understand the man's heart. It's only counterproductive." Chen
Nan really has some sympathy for Nalan Ruo, this woman who is very quiet on weekdays, is
so helpless in her heart, as a noble woman, she can't dominate herself. Happiness can only
serve as a bargaining chip for politics. He sighed and said, "How can I help you?"

Nalan Ruo’s eyes showed a mist of water, and the voice was a little trembling. “I don’t
know... I don’t know what to do...”

"Otherwise..." Chen Nan would like to say: "Or else I will take you with you." But when
he said it, he swallowed it again. He still doesn't know if Nalan Ruo water has a trace for
him. Good feeling.

"How else?" Nalan Ruo's face showed a hope of hope.

"Well, else you will run away, flee to other countries, and wait until things have passed."

Nalan Ruo was somewhat disappointed, saying: "I am a woman, where can I go, I have
never been to a distant door, and I have no experience in rivers and lakes. I am alone...
oh..."

At the end of the day, she couldn't help it anymore, and she burst into tears.

Chen Nanxuan scratched his head, he did not have a handkerchief, and finally lifted the
large sleeves to the front of Nalan Ruo.

Nalan Ruo water licked his sleeves, gently rubbing his tears, and finally flung into his
arms and burst into tears.

"What should I do? What should I do... oh..."

Chen Nan was helpless.

Nalan Ruo water cried for a while, the voice gradually became smaller, and finally the
faint road said: "If you are famous, if you have a world of skill... I... I am gone."

Looking at Nalan Ruo water's figure disappeared outside the courtyard, Chen Nan's
head banged.

"If I am a world-famous person? If I have a world-class skill? Yes, no matter what kind
of situation can change your destiny."

"It's really a piece of wood! Usually you don't stay stupid, but things are coming to the
end..." The old poisonous monster showed the head of white flowers on the wall.

"Rely, dead old man, you are the Nth plus peek at me." He said, he took a bamboo pole
from the ground and smashed it toward the old man who had just climbed the wall.

"God! You have already prepared the bamboo raft for a long time..."

The "plop" old man was smashed down.

 "Oh... my God, my poor little green, I was stunned again..."

"It’s hurting again!" Chen Nan turned into the house.

Chapter 17 Decision

Chen Nan couldn't be calm for a long time, and his mind was full of thoughts. Finally, he
punched him on the coffee table, and a little bit of gold light smashed the coffee table. He
stood up and said to himself, "Hey, force me to shoot!"

However, since a few days later, Chen Nan has never seen Nalan Ruo water, she has never
been to Qi Shifu.

Chen Nan was anxious and restless. The old poisonous monster sat on the wall and put on
a deep look, sighing: "Wood, you shouldn’t let her go alone that day. Happiness is what you
need to fight for yourself. When it drifts away, you If you want to catch it, you can’t catch it.
I hope you have a chance, don’t regret life! Oh, why do people try to remedy when they are
always lost?”

"Roll, dead old man."

Chen Nan left the Qi Shi House. He once again walked into the Royal Classics Room. He
wanted to try his luck and hoped to meet Nalan Ruo water there. But he was disappointed.
The management of the classics told him that Nalan Ruo had not come for a few days.
Under the boring, he took a book from the shelf and looked at it boringly.
 Suddenly an old sigh rang behind him: "Hey!"

Chen Nan scared almost jumped up and turned to look at it, the old man who led him
into the underground tomb.

The old man squatted and trembled and walked over to him.

Chen Nan’s trepidation was not worried that the old man would fall. He knew deeply how
powerful he was hiding in this aging body. He was only worried about himself. He had
never seen this terrible old man, he did not know him. Will it suddenly kill him?

"Oh, young people don't worry, I said, I am not malicious to you, you don't think too
much. I really appreciate you, the young age is spiritual, and you can open the seal of the
back bow, the future Not limited!"

"Do you know my identity?"

"I am old, but I am still not confused. I know some things about the emperor, but I am
too lazy to deal with those mundane things."

Chen Nan was shocked.

The old man said: "People are born this life! Hey, some people are destined to be just
passing through in their lives. As the years go by, these people will gradually fade away in
their hearts, and there is no trace."

"Ah..." Chen Nan was really shocked now. The old man’s words seemed to be in the
shadow of Nalan Ruo, and he felt that the inner world seemed to be naked and exposed to
the old man. In his heart, he said: "This old man is really an old monster, unpredictable."

Chen Nandao: "Belong to me, I will definitely fight for it!"

The old man smiled and said: "Oh, don't be excited, we just talk about it."

Chen Nan’s heart was awkward, and I don’t know why the old man found him.

The old man suddenly said: "The young man told me, are you leaving Chu?"

"This..." He was shocked.

"I said, I appreciate you very much. I really want to see a potential young man. How can
you cultivate in the future? So don't be afraid, I won't hurt you."

Chen Nan is not convinced until now that this old monster is for whatever purpose, but it
does not harm him at present.

The old man said: "When I am so old, although I have not completely let go of the red
dust, but it is almost the same, I only have cultivation in my heart, only to be detached from
life and death. However, when you leave, I hope that you do not order Chu. It’s too
embarrassing.”

Chen Nan nodded, not shaking his head.

"Emperor is a dragon and a tiger, and there are many masters. Young people must not be
impulsive!"

Chen Nan listened to the cold sweat DC.

Finally, when he got up and said goodbye, the voice of the old man came from behind
him: "I will soon walk around the mainland, maybe we will have a meeting day."

When passing by the Imperial Garden, Chen Nan stopped and the green trees covered
him. He saw two familiar figures.

He looked around and saw that no one passed by, and he showed no lightness, and he
became a light shadow and floated into the Imperial Garden.

The verdant pines, cypresses and bamboos in the garden are listed, and the centuries-old
vines are intertwined, and the gardens are dotted with fine woods. And the surging springs
clarify the little gold scales in the small lake, adding a lively atmosphere to this green
beauty.

In the shadow of the bamboo shadow, there is a pavilion with exquisite chic, two beautiful
figures standing in the pavilion, one person is the best in the world, the glamorous and
unparalleled, the other person Yajie dust, exquisite.
 Chen Nan’s heart jumped, and he had seen the faces of the two. The former was the long
princess Chu Yue, the latter was a naranuo water that was not seen for several days. He had
seen the extraordinary cultivation of the princess, and he dared not rely too close. He was
afraid to be discovered. He had to listen calmly in the distance.

Chu Yue took the hand of Nalan Ruo water and said: "In fact, Sima volley is already very
good. There are several young people in the emperor who can match him!"

Nalan Ruo was somewhat unhappy, saying: "Do you actually speak for the erotic?"

"If you misunderstand me, I am just talking about things. Men are the same, who is not
greedy?"

"But I really don't have a bit of affection for him."

Chu Yue smiled bitterly: "In the eyes of the world, we are golden branches and leaves, life
is rich and wealthy, carefree, but is it true? I think you and I have answers in our hearts,
our identity has made us lose a lot, such as we do not It is possible to talk to people before
marriage, this is the sorrow of being a noble woman."

Nalan Ruo water sighed and sighed: "If I have a little affection for a person?"

Chu Yue is looking at Nalan Ruo water and said: "What happened to the stranger's
house that day, I have already heard people say, I guess you were just using Chen Nan to
refuse Sima volley, you will not really have a trace of him. Feeling?"
 Hearing here, Chen Nan’s heart jumped.

Nalan Ruo water looked at Chu Yue and said: "If it is true?"

Chu Yue was a little surprised and said: "How can you tell him? Isn't this true? If you
look at the appearance, he is not as good as Sima volley. If you talk about the ability, let
alone, he loses his skill, even your national hand. No one can rejuvenate, he has no hope.
And he can't renovate and say something ugly. He is now a waste person, and I have no
hope for him."

These words were passed into Chen Nan’s ears without any leakage. Although from
another perspective, these are facts, but Chen Nan still feels extraordinarily harsh.

Nalan Ruo water twisted her face to the side and said, "You don't understand..." But she
did not continue to speak.

Princess Long said: "If you are playing with water, you are impossible with him."

"I know, so I have not been to the Chiss House these days."

"It seems that it was a mistake to let you go to Qi Shifu to treat him. Fortunately, if you
are not deeply involved, time can dilute everything, and it will not take long for you to
remember this person."
 Nalan Ruohui turned back and said: "You are not going to kill him?"

Chapter 18 Killing

Chu Yuefeng blinked in the cold, and then smiled: "How come? If you kill him, you can
forget this experience, I will kill him mercilessly. But I know, there is no such thing The role,
only you hate me for a lifetime. Rest assured, I will not move him, another three days is my
father's 60th birthday, after my father's birthday, I will give Chen Nan an official position,
Keep him awaycapital. This is good for you, for Sima volley, for Chen Nan. ”

Chen Nan saw the two cold lights in the eyes of the princess. He knew that Chu Yue had
killed him. She would never give him an official position and let him stay away from the
capital. Now that he is already a "destroyed person", there is no "value". For the sake of
the little princess's reputation, she will not let him continue to live in the world, and it
involves the children of the two ministers.

There was a burst of cold in his heart. I didn't think that the long-lasting princess of
Fenghua was so deep. He had never seen this beautiful and unparalleled woman. Until
today, she overheard her conversation with Nalan Ruo, and found her terrible. Although on
the other hand, Chu Yue had to do this, but she can also see one or two of her means.

The long princess and Nalan Ruoshui talked for a long time. Chen Nan stood by and
looked at it clearly. During the whole process, Chu Yue was trying to persuade Nalan Ruo
water to marry Sima Lingkong. She will not be in harmony with each other, and she will
abandon her friendship for the country.

Chen Nan faintly saw the shadow of Fujian and Taiwan in Chu Yue, the same is the
world's stunning, also full of wisdom, the same unscrupulous ...
 Finally, Chu Yuedao: "Go, go to my room, don't stand here."

Nalan Ruo Waterway: "No, I want to be alone, you should go back first."

Chu Yue helpless, turned and left.

Nalan Ruo water stood alone in the pavilion and muttered: "If you are a world-famous
person, if you have a world-class skill..." The tears in her eyes flashed and she left.

Chen Nan saw all this in his eyes. He licked his fist and turned and left.

Outside the palace, he went to the sedan chair, and the two samurai guards were on both
sides and went to the Qi Shifu. It was only until today that he discovered the terrible
temperament of Chu Yue that he understood the actual role of the two warriors. Protecting
him was on the one hand, and the most important thing was to prevent him from escaping.
He also thought of the powerful warriors guarding the courtyard around him. Chu Yue can
be described as a hundred secrets.

After returning to Qi Shifu, Chen Nan heard the voice of the little princess.

"Poisonous uncle, give me one."

The old poisonous blame said: "No, my baby is not raised to eat. Last time you took away
Xiaojin and Xiaolu, I haven't found you yet. You are here again."
 "Because... the delicious food made with your little snake is really delicious, much better
than the ordinary snake."

Old poisonous people are vomiting blood, loudly: "I am not a breeder, my baby is not
delicious, you will not go, I have to call the dead old woman who studies magic."

"Poisonous uncle, what do you think is this?"

"Ah, firecrackers, what are you doing? Don't ignite, my darlings will be shocked! Can I
still give you a little snake?"

"No, ten."

"Ah, you killed me, these are rare varieties, very precious... ah, don't ignite, I give."

After a while, the old poison blame: "Hey, all in this bag."

"You are so good at poisonous uncle, huh, huh."

"Oh... you little girl, let's go."

"Oh, poisonous uncle, goodbye, don't send me, I will come to see you often."
 The old poisonous monster is mournful.

......

Chen Nan listened to the stunned, the little princess actually likes to eat snakes, and in
order to satisfy his desire, he threatened the old poisonous monster, this is really a devil.

After a while, the old poisonous monster appeared on the wall of the courtyard, a pair of
people just out of anger, said: "The little evil witch just came to pass the sacred decree.
After three days, the emperor was 60 years old, and invited all the odds in the house. Shishi
participated." Then he turned his head and said: "It is said that it will be very lively. A
small country sent three young dragon knights. The gossip tells them that they will show
their talents at the banquet, and the Chu State youth hero."

Chen Nandao: "What? What happened?"

The old poisonous blame said: "The small country was originally a subsidiary of the Chu
State, but in recent years the strength has grown, and it has been secretly supported by an
unnamed force, wanting to get rid of the control of the Chu State. This time they sent three
young people. The dragon knight wants to demonstrate to the Chu State. If the three men
are pressing the younger generation of Chu, it is equivalent to a loud slap in the hands of the
king of Chu."

Chen Nan’s indifferent appearance said: “Well, fight for the freedom of the country and
support the three national heroes.”
 The old poisonous monster looked nervously and looked around. He said: "You don't
want to live a kid. What kind of words are said to be exported? According to secret and
reliable news, these three people are already famous when they practiced in the Western
continent. Later, it suddenly disappeared for three years. It is estimated that they have been
secretly practicing in the past three years. Presumably, they have already achieved great
success, and this has only come to the door. According to speculation, the three people have
reached the level of second-order practitioners at the lowest level. The strength is rare
among the younger generation. In the young Qi Shi of Qi Shifu, I am afraid that only the
muscular man, Ma Lingkong, can host one person."

"The little evil witch just said that if someone can resist the three dragons, the emperor
will have a great reward. If your skill is restored, this is a rare opportunity! Imagine if you
hold it. The bow, the bow and the dragon, how brilliant and strong it will be! It’s exciting to
think about it. At that time, not only has it made a great contribution, but it will also be
famous for the mainland. For such a wizard, the emperor can not win. Do you want
to...hey."

The old poisonous monster turned over the wall and went to study poison.

Chen Nan stood in the courtyard, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. Finally,
he clenched his fist and made a decision, no longer hiding the powerful strength. Although
he is not good at getting out, he can't take care of it now.

He opened the courtyard door and told the warriors who were guarding the outside of the
court. "Please immediately report to the Princess of the Princess, and say that I am in a
hurry to see her."

Several warriors glanced at each other and one quickly left.

 After about half an hour, he heard the voice of the long princess and the Fuzhong singer,
and he knew that the time for performance was over.

Chen Nan walked into the house and took out the back bow. He gently rubbed the black
back of his hand and felt the fluctuation of the silk coming from the bow. He began to run
the family biography. In an instant, powerful forces emerged from his body, and the
bamboo forest in the courtyard followed the fluctuation of this force, trembled fiercely, and
swayed the fallen leaves.

Chapter 19 Shocking

A little bit of golden light, a touch of Jin Mang from Chen Nan body surface, Chen Nan is
full of strong self-confidence, the temperament of the whole person changed in an instant,
and the previous two.

He put a white feather arrow on the bowstring, the left foot stepped forward, the right
foot retreated, the left hand held the bow to the sky, and the right hand forced the
bowstring. Jinguang Wandao, Ruicai thousand, the back bow bows out the light, the bright
light and the sun in the sky are eclipsed, Chen Nan and the back bow are like flesh and
blood, the body is also golden.

After the smog around the bow, the golden light flows like a stream of water to the white
feathers, and the wind and thunder bursts, and the world is eclipsed.

The powerful power fluctuations spread to the whole of the Chiss House with Chen Nan
as the center. All the strangers in the Qi Shi government sensed this super power
fluctuation, and everyone was shocked. With the help of the post- 羿 bow, Chen Nan’s
powerful power has definitely reached the level of the fifth-class peerless master.

The princess also sensed, and her face looked incredulous. She said to herself: "Is it him?
How is this possible, he really recovered?"

After the strength reached the strongest, Chen Nan gently released his fingers, and the
white feather arrow was like a terrible rainbow. The dazzling light shone away, and the
thunder was loud.

The golden light arrow rises above the white clouds and suddenly bursts open. A dazzling
glare bursts out of the emperor's sky. The residual image left by the golden arrow is like a
flash of light from the sky that connects to the Qi Shifu.

Everyone in the capital has seen the vision in the sky, and there are bursts of
exclamations.

All the strangers in the House of Qi Shi were shocked, and everyone showed an incredible
look. The various snake worms in the old poisonous hospital were swimming around, and
there was chaos. The dragon in the Sima Lingkong was trembled and scared.

Chen Nan Yang Tianxiaoxiao, the sound of the sky, he put the second white feather arrow
on the bowstring, the wind and thunder re-emerge, the powerful power fluctuations once
again turbulent throughout the Qi Shifu.

This time, Jin Guangjian flew to the ground, and the radiant light arrow was like a
golden dragon. The ground was cut open to the ground. A huge crack of half a meter wide
spread to the outside with the arrow hole as the center. The whole Qi Shifu swayed violently,
and the houses in the house collapsed in pieces, and the thunder was unresolved.

At this moment, everyone in the square has felt that the earth is shaking, and everyone is
shocked.

After a long time, until everything was calm, the house in the House of Qi Shi collapsed
more than half, and the people standing on the ruins were stunned and stunned. Finally,
everyone’s eyes were concentrated on Chen Nan.

This formerly ordinary youth, like a reborn, at this time exudes a powerful and powerful
momentum, people can not help but fear.

The old poisonous monster was the first to wake up and couldn’t help but screamed:
"God! My baby, hehe... I’ve recruited whoever provoked it... It’s bad luck to take a dead old
woman who has been demolished all day. I didn't expect another guy who seemed to be
honest and detestable, even to demolish the house! Hey... baby..."

Sima Lingkong’s face was extremely blue, his dragon was bruised, and his right flesh was
blurred. Seeing that the culprit turned out to be Chen Nan, his heart was filled with anger,
and at the same time he was even more shocked and stunned by Chen Nan’s terrorist power.

Chu Yue's eyes flashed, first contemplative, then happy, she saw the power of the back
bow today, the powerful power and her heart is shocking, so powerful, more than a fifth-
order master, now Chu There is no doubt that there is a peerless master in the country.

In the cries of the old poisonous monsters, the old witch climbed out of the ruins with a
rubble on his head.

"Which bastard collapsed my house? I dare to count me like this. I really have this
reason. I have a decisive battle with me." The old witch floated into the air, and when she
saw the sight before her, she suddenly went. Falling from the air.

"God! It's a terrible comparison to the fifth-order magician."

A large number of troops came here, and for a time the Qi Shifu was in chaos.

Chu Yue immediately ordered the army to block the news here, and then changed a house
for the people, and sent people to arrange the residence of each strange person.

After dealing with these problems, Chu Yue brought Chen Nan into the palace and asked
him in detail about the whole process of the matter in the secret room.

"Chen Nan, is your skill restored?"

"Yes, it has completely recovered."

"Great, I have another outstanding celebrity in Chu. Are you looking for me for this?"

"Yes, I want to tell the princess this good news."

 "Why did you use the rear bow to send two arrows in succession, not only the emperor
was surprised, but also destroyed the Qi Shifu?" Speaking here, Chu Yue's face showed an
unpleasant color.

Chen Nan’s heart sneered, he had long thought of a lie, saying: “After my skill recovery,
my body’s infuriating power continued to grow, and finally I lost control. I just wanted to
vent it, so I opened the back bow. The first arrow Shot at high altitude, the result was
different in the sky, I was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, the second arrow shot to
the ground, I did not expect the power of Jin Guangjian to be so large, actually destroyed
half of the Qi Shifu, please The princess punishes."

Chu Yue's unpleasant color disappeared, and Yan Yan smiled. He said: "What is a house?
If you can recover your skills, you will have to ruin one."

After asking the story, Chu Yue told him about the three dragon knights, and asked him
to prepare early. If no one can resist the three after three days, he will send him to hold the
bow.

After Chen Nan listened, he said: "Doing this, my secret singer, don't turn dark, everyone
knows?"

Chu Yuedao: "Before, the reason why you want to be a hidden singer is to hide your
strength and make people unable to guard against it. This time you are turning dark to be
clear, you must shake up the power of Chu. ""

Chu Yue and Chen Nan talked for a long time, and their attitude was much more
enthusiastic than before.
 Chen Nan’s heart was secretly sneer, and finally he got up and gave a gift to Chu Yue.
“One thing, I want to ask the princess to complete.”

"Oh, what?"

"I want to marry Miss Nalan, and ask the princess to complete."

"This..." Chu Yue tightened her eyebrows, and her heart was in a dilemma. If Chen Nan
made such a request before, she would not think about it and immediately refused. But now
Chen Nan is no longer the same, he is the equivalent of a fifth-order peerless master with his
rear bow, and he can predict that after three days, he may be famous.

For such a wizard, she can only win and comfort, but if she marries Nalan Ruo water to
Chen Nan, she will undoubtedly offend the Sima family as a big force.

"General Sima Da is presenting this marriage to his eldest son. Now he has asked my
father to give a marriage, but I haven't set it yet. I will report your affairs to my father, and
ask him to decide."

Chapter 20 Gifts

Although Chen Nan did not get a clear answer, things have already undergone a
fundamental turnaround. Now his "value" is already comparable to the Sima family. The
emperor can only win him now and will not easily offend him.
 After coming out of the palace, he was a lot more comfortable.

When he came to the new Chiss House, he saw the old poisonous monster with his eyes
red and blood, and stared at him like a wolf.

Chen Nan burst into a cold, and turned and fled.

"The kid of the murder, you stand for me, you demolish the singularity, and all my babies
are shocked... I will poison you 10,000 times!"

"Look at the trick! Carrion poison, crane top red, broken intestine grass... Huagu Dan,
seven steps broken soul scattered..." Old poisonous monster shakes his hand and throws a
lot of poison to Chen Nan, a bag of powder near him Spread out, he was covered in a large
poisonous mist.

Chen Nan shouted: "The abnormal old man you play really? Throw the antidote quickly,
I can't do it..." As soon as he opened his mouth, the poisonous mist would drift into his nose
and mouth, and he felt dizzy.

"I said, I want to poison you 10,000 times, die, I will save you, live, and I will poison
you..."

Chen Nan did not dare to speak again. He tried his best to run the family biography of
Xuan Gong, a little golden light, and a faint golden awning appeared out. A thin layer of
golden halo appeared on his body surface, blocking the poisonous fog. At the same time, his
body's instinct flowed rapidly, and he circulated back and forth in the veins. A little
poisonous mist that began to be inhaled was forced out of the body by him.
 The old poisonous monster saw a long time passed, Chen Nan has not fallen, the weight of
the poison has increased, and more than 20 packs of poisons have been shot at the same
time.The smoke was lingering, and the warriors who stood guards were far away from the
scare.

The movement here attracted a lot of strangers onlookers. On the spot, two people were
put down by the poisonous gas that drifted far away. The old poisonous monsters threw
away a few packets of antidote, which made the two people out of danger.

Most of these strangers are cultivated as deep practitioners. They can see at a glance that
Chen Nan has successfully blocked the poison gas and deeply shocked his superb skill.

Chen Nan stepped out of the poisonous fog area step by step and walked toward the old
poisonous monster.

"The abnormal old man, you still have to finish, still want to continue to play?" He said
that he clenched his fists, deliberately let the bones burst out.

The old poisonous monster looked like a big man, and finally he cried and said with a sad
face: "There is no reason, a few days ago, if you can’t help but look like the wind, now it’s
so strong, even the poison is not afraid, I am poisonous, I continue to poison. ... I poison you
10,000 times!"

A bag of medicine powder spread out again near Chennan, and the onlookers returned to
the distance.
 Chen Nan did not think that with the family biography of Xuan Gong into the third day,
he was able to resist the poison, and this unexpected discovery surprised him. He once again
passed through the poisonous fog area, grinning at the old poisonous monster, pointing his
right hand toward the old man's foot, and a sword gasped out, piercing the marble under
the old poisonous monster.

The old poisonous monster scared a big jump and quickly stepped back.

Many of the strangers in the distance were trained as high-ranking warriors. After they
saw the sturdy swords, they showed their shocked look. They can't imagine that such a
younger generation is actually a third-order warrior, and they have reached the realm of
Jianqi's appearance, which is no worse than those who have been practicing for decades.

Sima Lingkong’s eyes shot two hateful lights. He shook his fist hard and couldn’t wait to
rush to the original guy.

"The kid of the murder, don't come over..." The old poisonous monster kept going
backwards.

When Chen Nan stepped forward, he grabbed his arm and said: "Is the old man still
playing?"

Looking at the faint golden glow of Chen Nan, the old man quickly shook his head and
said: "I don't play, how can I be so unlucky, the neighbors who meet each other are more
perverted, one is more crazy than one..."

Chen Nan whispered: "Don't complain, I will send you something, you will be happy."
 The old poisonous monster looks like a listless, saying: "What is broken? I am not
interested in martial arts. A little self-defense ability is enough."

"Virus"

"What?!" The old poison monster exclaimed: "Really?"

"Of course it is true. I wanted to give it to you when I left Chis, but I can't wait to eat you
now. I will give it to you soon."

The old poisonous monster took Zhang Chen and ran to his courtyard. After closing the
courtyard door, he eagerly said: "Where is the poisonous war?"

Chen Nan took out a crumpled and rough paper from his arms and said, "Hey, give it to
you."

The old poison monster suddenly jumped up and said: "You damn the kid, this is still
playing me happy, take a roll of grass paper to fool me..."

Chen Nan put the roll of paper in the hands of the old man and said: "Believe it or not."

The old poisonous monster with a suspicious look opened the roll of paper and slowly
looked up. The more he looked, the more excited he was, and he finally couldn’t help but
yell: "It’s really a poisonous war! Great!" He is fast. Turning the paper, when the last page,
the old man cried: "How do you seem to be a few pages?"

Chen Nan licked his head and said: "The last time I went to the toilet, it seems to have
used three."

"You..." The old poisonous monster was vomiting blood quickly, and pointed his finger at
Chen Nan. "You... actually used the poisonous medicinal paper as a hand paper? God, the
poisonous ancestor is holy, poison this kid a thousand times." !"

"Is there any mistake in the abnormal old man, I gave you the poison, you actually cursed
me like this..."

The old man bitterly said: "Whoever made you 亵渎" the last three poisonous classics, do
you remember the above?"

"Well, it seems to be a bit of an impression. I guess when I go to the bathroom again, I

think about it."

"You..." The old poisonous monster was mad and not tempered.

"The abnormal old man licks your bitter face, the content of the last three is actually very
small, listen to it..."

The old poisonous monster was overjoyed and remembered with heart.
 "Well, remember it. Don't chase the toilet to ask me."

The old poison monster squinted: "How did you get this book in this git kid? Was it
discovered in the royal books of the past few days?"

"bingo."

"I don't know how to thank you. This book is really important to me. Well, I will scare
you off all my treasures."

"You are too stingy?"

The old poison blame: "I just heard you say that when you were going to leave, I would
send this poisonous memoir. Are you leaving?"

Chen Nandao: "I am only familiar with you in the House of Qi Shi, and I only believe in
you, so I don't want to hide you. I will leave sooner or later, but please keep it confidential."

The old poison monster nodded and said: "I have already expected that you will leave, is
it waiting for the cold water to leave? Do not forget my old man after leaving."

"You are a perverted old man, rest assured, I will think of you every time I go to the
bathroom..." Chen Nan smiled and left.

Three days later, the emperor Chu of the Chu State, the 60-year-old Dashou, was grandly
held in the palace. The Wenwu Baiguan came to congratulate him, and the rare treasures of
the birthday ceremony piled up like mountains.

Chapter 21—The Battle of the Dragons

Of course, the most dazzling of the many birthday rituals is the scent of the flaming fire
of the little princess sent by the little princess.

The splendid palace hall is sung and danced, and the silk bamboo is pleasing to the ear.
The Baiguan sings praises to the emperor, and the words of praise are endless. After
accepting the courtesy of the courtiers, Chu Yu ordered the banquet to be banqueted, and in
a few moments, the hall was mixed and the scent of the wine was raging.

Although the birthday gifts sent by the people of Qi Shifu were not rare treasures, they
were listed as the guest. The table was not far from the emperor, and they were on the same
level as those who were heavy, and everyone pushed for a cup of wine.

The hall is full of festive colors, songs and dances are long, music is smashing, and the
monarchs are happy with the wine.

After three rounds of wine, the dishes were over five flavors, and the unexpected things
came. One person stood up at the banquet and prayed to Chu. "You don’t think these songs
are too weak, you don’t think these songs are too weak. In the case of the founding emperor,
Wu Liguo, after the descendants of the generations were sitting in the mountains and rivers,
did they only appreciate the sound of sorrow?"

These words can be described as unreasonable, and all the ministers are discolored, and
they are angered.

"You are the ambassador of the Tianyang Affiliation? It’s so courageous to dare to be so
unreasonable!"

"The little Tianyang Guoshen actually asked the emperor of the hegemonic country, do
you want to rebel?"

"Bold, is your Tianyang country going to plot?"

......

Tianyang Guo’s ambassador was not in a hurry. He said: "The young minister did not
offend Longyan. He just wanted to ask the emperor to appreciate the martyrdom of the
military."

The Emperor of Chu said with a smile: "Well, I have heard that Tianyang Guoqi people
are born in large numbers. Although the country is small, the number of peerless masters is
no less than any big country. Let’s open your eyes today."

Chu Yu waved his hand, and the singing girl, the dancer, and the musician all retired.

Not long after, there were three people outside the hall. The three were in their twenties.
Each person’s body was tall and tall, and his muscles were like dragons, full of explosive
power.
 After the three people bowed to Chu, one of them said: "I don't mean anything when I
play the martial arts myself. I want to invite the young Yingjie of Chu State to come and
discuss."

A minister in the Chu State said: "Are you openly challenged, do you want to compete
with my great hero?"

One of the three people said: "If you think so, you can't miss it."

The minister angered: "You... you are so bold!"

"There are many heroes from the land of Chu. I don't think I will be afraid of the
challenges of the three of us?"

At this time, the long princess Chu Yue said: "If you want to see the skills of my young
Chu practitioners, I can answer them on their behalf and accept your challenges."

The three people are overjoyed.

"We are dragon knights and have their own dragons. It is impossible to test in the palace
hall."

At this time, Chu said: "That is going to the imperial court of the palace. I didn't expect
the birthday of the dragon to be so wonderful. I can see the dragon knight and the people
confrontation, huh, huh..." Chu Yan’s face with a smile, as if I saw the end of the three
dragon knights defeated. Indeed, Chen Nan, who was able to pull the back bow, was not
worried.

But the happiest thing in the field was the little princess. She jumped up first and said,
"Too good, I can finally see the big dumb dragon flying in the air, huh, huh..."

The ministers listened to each other.

The queen grabbed the little princess and clicked on her forehead and said, "You are a
little naughty, I am afraid that the world is not chaotic, you!"

The little princess smiled.

Wenwu Baiguan accompanied the emperor to the imperial court of the palace. Chu
Yugao sat on the central grandstand. The queen was accompanied by several emperors and
two princesses. The ministers were sitting on the lowerstand.

One of the three dragon knights went to the center of the field, and shouted in the sky, the
sound seemed to be rolling and thundering, and it was spread far and wide. Not long after,
there was a black spot in the sky, and the black spots were getting bigger and bigger. A
flying dragon of six or seven feet long flew over the airfield and hovered in the air.

The dragon knight waved in the air, and the dragon rushed down and fell to his side,
screaming in the field, making the civil screams scream.
 The dragon knight flew up to the dragon's back and confronted everyone on the crowd:
"Before the shot, some words must be explained first. The three of us can't fight
continuously. Therefore, Chu can only choose some representatives, preferably nine people.
Each person picks up three people, but needs to play one by one."

This dragon knight is very conceited, the meaning of the words, the three heroes of Chu
State can not be matched with a dragon knight in Tianyangguo, and now a lot of anger.

The people in Qi Shifu sat together, and the old poisonous whispered: "Fatful, but mad."
He turned his head to Chennan Road: "Do you know, Tianyang is small, but there are many
practitioners. The domestic high-level practitioners are no less than Chu, so the masters of
this country must not be underestimated."

Chen Nan nodded. He had already felt the power of these three people. Everyone has
reached the level of second-order practitioners. However, among the three, only the one who
has not spoken has caught his attention. He feels that the person is about to enter the realm
of the third-order practitioner, and is a truly powerful opponent.

Chu Yuedao: "There is no need for nine people, three people are enough." She turned her
head and said to the crowd: "Who would like to teach the three dragon knights?"

The young masters in the army stood up and were willing to fight the Dragon Knight.

The number of people registered in the Qi Shi government is much less, mainly because
of the young age.

The last person was selected, both of whom were Qi Shifu people. The first one was
selected as a young middle-level magician, and his strength has reached the level of second-
order practitioners. The second person was Sima volley, and his injured dragon was already
cured by the old witch with the Holy Light magic. The third person is Chen Nan. He has not
been able to register before he has been selected by the Princess.

The magician first came to the battle and he floated gently from the stands to the center
of the field.

Long Qi Shi said with a smile: "The number of magicians is scarce, and it is rare to see
them on weekdays. I am not fortunate that I am lucky enough to fight a magician who has
reached the second-order realm today. It is an honor!"

The magician said: "Well, but the dragon knight seems to be a rare species. It’s amazing
to have a three-headed dragon today!"

Long Qi Shi sneered: "Hey, it seems that the Dragon Knight is the guest star of the
magician. Today you are dead!"

The magician smiled and said, "Win me, you are blowing the air."

The two are tit-for-tat and have no mercy under their mouths.

Long Qi Shi held a rode dragon gun, patted the faucet, and the dragon rushed into the
sky.

"The weak mage, let's do it."

Chapter 22—The Dragon Knight Duel

The magician held the wand and gently recited a spell. The wand swung a wave of
lightning from the air to the dragon knight. The strong current screamed in the air.

The dragon didn't wait for the owner's command, and quickly flashed to the side. The
lightning that was blown out all fell to the ground and hit the ground a huge deep pit.

The dragon took a gust of wind and rushed to the magician. The magician quickly drifted
in the air, the wand swung gently again, and dozens of ice guns burst into a harsh sound of
shattering, flashing the sensation of the cold, wide range The Dragon Knight sprinted away.

The dragon knight wants to hide again. He slashes the dragon and shoots a gun. A red
temper is excited from the tip of the gun. The root of the ice gun is broken and falls to the
ground. Then, he urged the dragon to hit the magician again. At the same time, the dragon-
throwing guns were shaken again and again, and the martial arts like a sword screamed
and screamed at the magician.

The magician quickly evades, while chanting the spell, propping up a water-blue magic
shield to protect himself. However, the dragon knight's vindictiveness is extremely strong,
and it seems that there is no invincibility. The magic shield has a crack, causing the
magician to scream.

The dragon knight laughed and said: "I have said that the dragon knight is the guest star
of the magician, you are dead." The dragon is constantly chasing the magician in the air.
 There was a sneer in the mouth of the magician. At the moment when the magic shield
shattered, the wand flicked gently, and a large wind blade was cold and fluttering toward
the dragon knight. At the same time, a huge lightning flashed and the air came. Strong
magical fluctuations.

The dragon knight's face changed greatly. In a hurry, the body burst into a dazzling
glare. The red vindictiveness blocked the ice blade and lightning, but only supported a
moment of work, and the vindictive light gradually dimmed.

The onlookers of the Chu State’s courtiers showed their joy, but the Chiss’s masters of
the high school did not have the slightest expression.

Chen Nan was the first to see the battle between the dragon knight and the magician. It
was very novel to this air battle. He secretly thought: "Which state of the military has
reached it, can it fly by its own power?"

Suddenly, the situation in the air has reversed. The clothes on the dragon knight suddenly
burst, and the long hair roots are upside down. The red-red vindictive flames are burning in
his body.

"Go to hell, the weak wizard!"

The red vindictive guards the dragon knight and the dragon forwardGoing, the wind
blades slid down to both sides. At this time, the energy of the lightning was weakening, and
after a burst of "squeaky noise", it disappeared.

The magician was terrified, and then wanted to hide too late, hurriedly propped up the
magic shield, but under the powerful impact of the dragon knight, no effect, blinking. The
magician was suddenly hit by the huge body of the dragon, screaming to the ground and
leaving a string of blood in the air.

Around the audience, a voice of exclamation came out, and the rescuers rushed to the
field. After careful observation, they found that the magician’s sternum was broken and he
was already dying.

The dragon knight screamed in the sky, and the dragon also followed a whistling sound,
tumbling up and down in the air, so good.

No one thought that the powerful magician would lose in an instant, and the dragon
knight would be arrogant in the air, and the face of the king of Chu would be ugly.

At this time, I am afraid that only the little princess smiled. She looked at the dragon in
the air and said: "I don't think such a ugly guy is so powerful. If I have one, it will be fine. I
can fly everywhere. Hey, but this dragon I am afraid that it will be unlucky, and it is the
turn of the sinister Chen Nan to appear, and the package will shoot down."

Thinking of Chen Nan's regaining power, the little princess was in a complicated mood.
At the beginning, she did not have a good feeling for Chen Nan. Later, she lost all her skills.
Her heart was slightly embarrassed, but she thought of being Chen Nan. After she passed
away, she was so angry that she was self-confident.

"This odious sneak thief, I will pack your meal well sooner or later, don't think that the
previous thing is like that."
 If Chen Nan knows that the little princess has played his idea again, I don’t know what it
will be.

The Queen asked: "What are you talking about?"

"Oh, nothing."

※※※※※※※※※※※※

At this moment, Sima volley has been flying from the outside of the palace on his flying
dragon. The crowd of people on the crowd cheered for a while, and Sima Ling was so
comfortable in the hollow that he felt like a avatar to become a peerless hero.

He searched carefully in the crowd and finally found Nalan Ruo water, but what
disappointed him was that Nalan Ruo water did not seem to look at him at all, which made
him very angry. He turned his head and looked at Chen Nan. Chen Nan was looking at him
like a smile. He was so angry that he couldn’t wait to rush to crush the guy who made him
feel very disgusted.

The two dragon knights were in the air, and the two dragons stared at each other in
disgust.

Suddenly a long shout rang from the ground and went straight into the sky. Another
flying dragon heard the sound coming from afar. The dragon circled above the performance
field and fell to the ground. Another dragon rider from Tianyang State jumped into the
sky. .
 "The younger brother, you go to rest, this person is to be dealt with by me."

"Two brothers, I am not tired, let me pack this guy and rest."

"No, you go to rest right away, this person is mine."

Sima Ling’s nose was so mad that the two men even regarded him as nothing, but he did
not put him in his eyes. He shouted: “You two are not finished, who is the first to die?”

The dragon knight who had fought with the magician turned his head and glanced at
him. Then he turned to the dragon knight who had just arrived. "The second brother is
handed over to you, even his dragon is killed." Riding the dragon to the ground.

Sima volley is about to blow up the lungs, sneer: "See who killed who!"

The weapons of the two dragon knights in the air are the long and wide swords of the
West.

"kill!"

"kill!"

At the same time, the two men drove the dragon to rush forward. The two dragons
swayed two squalls in the air. The two vindictive spirits were inspired by the giant swords of
the two dragon knights. Guanghua’s vindictiveness was like two lightnings, faintly in the
air. Rumble voice.

The Chu State courtiers who watched the battle were eager to move, as if they were in the
midst of the war.

After the air in the air collided together, a dazzling ray of light erupted, and there was a
burst of intense energy fluctuations.

The two dragons were shaken by the energy, and they all shook a little, and then they flew
to the side.

Sima Lingkong and the dragon rider's chest and abdomen undulating, the first hit two
people half a catty, the strength is comparable.

The two men once again drove the dragon to rush to each other, and the air rushed in the
air, and the two fought together.

Chapter 23—The Palace Wars

Many high-level practitioners in the House of Qi Shi have talked about it. Some people
sighed: "The dragon knight is really powerful. With the power of the dragon, the power of
the tiger, the powerful force of collision, and the ability to fly, the strength of the dragon
knight is better than that of the same level. The tyranny is a lot."
 The crowd nodded in agreement.

At this time, the battle in the air has entered a white heat, the dragon roars, the temper is
shocked, the brilliance above the martial arts field flashes, and the martial arts are violent
in the air.

Sima Lingkong’s dark green vindictiveness and the blue vindictiveness of the Tianyang
Guolong Knights clashed with each other, and the sound of “哧哧” was constantly heard.

The emperor of the Chu State praised: "A good war, I haven't seen the showdown of the
masters for a long time, and it is a showdown between the dragon knights. It is really
wonderful, and the dragon knight is well-deserved!"

The Queen nodded and agreed: "Yes, the Dragon Knight is really tyrannical and more
suitable for combat than other practitioners."

Several emperors and two princesses who were present also watched the spirits, especially
the little princess, dancing and dancing. If Chu Chu took her, she would not run down the
stands.

At this time, under the powerful grudge, the clothes of the upper body of the two dragon
knights burst into bursts, revealing a tyrannical body. The swords in their hands are more
vigorous, and there is a faint sound of wind and thunder. There is a flash of lightning in the
air.

Sima Lingkong suddenly screamed, and the dragon turned into a green arrow and
wanted the dragon knight of Tianyangguo to rush. The dragon knight of Tianyangguo was
not to be outdone, and the sky shouted and drove the dragon forward.

All the people watching the battle followed the blood and stood up. Everyone knew that
the final matchup was coming.

The two dragon knights burst out with bright brilliance. For example, the two flames of
the two smoldering fires, the two giant swords smashed two sturdy martial arts, and the
edge confronted in the air.

"Booming"

Along with the thunder and thunder, a group of dazzling rays of the sun burst out in the
air, and the powerful energy fluctuations made the people watching the battle unable to
hold their hearts.

The two dragons whistled, and their bodies were filled with wounds that were greatly
down. The blood was dripping from the air and finally swayed from the air.

The two dragon knights on the dragon have already become blood people. The two giant
swords have already been broken. Only the remaining half of the swords are in their hands.
Both of them are seriously injured. They are unable to fight again and look at each other.
Finally, they fainted on the dragon's back and fell to the ground with the dragon.

"boom"
 "boom"

Two dragons fell to the ground.

This battle was extremely fierce. The two dragon knights and the two dragons were not
seriously injured, and they were finally sentenced to tie.

For the country of Chu, the situation is not optimistic.

Tianyang State still has two dragon knights left, and Chu State now has only one
Chennan.

Chen Nan put the back bow behind him and walked to the field. In the crowd, he found
Nalan Ruo water. Her face was full of worried look, and Chen Nan’s heart was warm.

The old poison monster yelled behind him: "Be careful."

The old witch also shouted: "The young man got out of the way!"

Everyone in the Qi Shifu was cheering for him.

Chen Nan is dressed as an oriental warrior, and his appearance looks ordinary. He has
neither a strong body nor a tall figure. This makes the Chinese Wu Baiguan very
disappointed. They think that if Chen Chennan is also a powerful dragon knight or a
mysterious monk, this match may have hope for victory. At this time, the court officials of
the Chu State had lost confidence in him and were very unafraid of the upcoming war.

Chen Nan strode to the center of the field.

The dragon knight who had never been on the court saw him, his eyes shot two cold
lights, and he felt puzzled in his heart because he could not see the depth of Chen Nan.

The dragon rider who played for the first time said: "Master, let me play, this person is
not worth your shot."

The dragon knight, known as the master brother, once again looked at Chen Nan and
finally nodded.

The dragon knight drove the dragon to the sky and came to the sky above Chennan.

"Haha... Is there no one in the country of Chu, even sent you to the game, can you defeat
me as a dragon knight with oriental martial arts? Haha..." The dragon knight laughed.

Chen Nan quietly said: "Yes, the martial arts of the East has gradually declined in recent
years, but you should not be so guilty of the gems left by the ancestors. The martial arts of
the East is profound and profound, because the descendants did not understand the essence.
If you cultivate the magical powers of this treasure, you will fight against the martial arts
and magic. Today I want you to see the true meaning of Oriental martial arts and teach you
the ancestors of the ancestors."

The dragon's face in the air was flushed, and he angered: "The kid, you can't take you to
teach me. If you don't let you die under the guns of my dragon, I will lose this matchup!" ”

Chen Nandao: "Well, then I will accompany you with a gun."

He walked to the weapon rack not far away, took a long shot made of stainless steel from
above, and trembled in his hand, shaking out more than a dozen guns.

The emperor of the Chu State in the stands asked Chu Yuedao: "What is he doing, why
did he back up with a bow? Do he want to fight with the dragon knight with a long gun?"

Chu Yue wrinkled his eyebrows and said: "I don't know what he is going to do?"

Next to the little princess said: "This guy's martial arts is bad, he won't want to go to
die?"

At this time, the dragon knight called: "Are you ready for the kid?"

Chen Nan took a long gun and strode to the center of the field. At this moment, his
powerful body surged out, and his body was faintly golden. Every time he took a step, he
played a small tremor.

The dragon knight was shocked, and at this moment he finally felt the powerful power in
Chen Nan.

The crowds on the crowd also discovered the changes before and after Chen Nan.
 The little princess first screamed: "God, how did this scum change like a person, when
did he become so powerful? Oh, it is not good to pack him later."

Chu Moon’s eyes flashed and he smiled. “It seems that there will be surprises today!”

Chen Nan is like a heavy mountain. Every step, the earth is trembled, and the powerful
momentum makes the dragons at high altitude feel uneasy and linger. After Chen Nan came
to the center of the field, the long gun pointed to the high-altitude dragon knight and said:
"Come on, I want you to see the true meaning of Oriental martial arts!"

The dragon knight was furious, and the dragon and the dragon were shot by the dragon
and the dragon was rushing down. The violent wind was flying on the ground. Chen Nan
single portable gun, pointed to the sky, standing still in the wind.

"Go to the dead boy!" Dragon Knight's Dragon Slayer gun stabbed more than a dozen
sharp points, and the sly light blade went straight to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan did not panic, the gun in his hand trembled, and the gun body showed a
dazzling golden light, such as the burning flame. At the tip of the gun, there is a real edge,
the edge of the brilliance, the insufficiency of the flu, the chill.

Chapter 24—Swords

Looking at the flying dragons in the air and the screaming and snarling, Chen Nan
shouted: "Overlord!"
 The long guns morphed into more than a dozen guns in the air, and each of the guns
turned into a sharp edge, and the sound of "哧哧" broke through.

The crowds of the crowd all showed a shocked look, and the sound of screaming
immediately rose.

"God, it’s actually a gun!"

"This is the sword of the Eastern Warrior!"

"Really reached the realm of swordsmanship!"

"Only the Eastern Warriors who have reached the third-order realm can do it!"

......

At this moment, Chen Nanzheng is like a tyrant of the king, the domineering stunned,
long shots, the air of the vindictiveness was smashed by the golden edge, the middle of the
edge is straight and attacked the dragon.

The dragon knight was shocked and hurriedly stopped the dragon's undershoot and
quickly flashed to the side.
 The golden edge of the dragon and the dragon passed by, scratching the hard as a steel
dragon, leaving a faint blood mark on the dragon.

The dragon screamed, not waiting for the command of the dragon knight, and flew to the
sky.

The cheers on the sidelines were thrilled, and everyone was excited. From the beginning
of the magician to the present, the Chu State was the first to gain the upper hand.

Looking at the crowd below, and the one standing alone in the field, standing with a gun,
the dragon knight was furious, and he was shot back with the help of the dragon. He felt
that he was greatly insulted and once again drove the dragon to dive down. .

The dragon knight screamed wildly, and the red-red vindictiveness shrouded all over his
body. He jumped like a flame, and he rushed straight toward Chen Nan with his dragon-
slung gun.

This time, Chen Nan held the gun in both hands. He had already devoted his whole body
to the gun body. This is an adventurous move. He wanted to make a quick decision and
defeated the enemy.

The pike seems to have a life-like life. The whole gun body is shrouded in a golden light.
The gun body flutters gently, and the tip of the gun excites a half-length long edge, and
another person feels chilly.

The Dragon Knight and the Flying Dragon blinked, Chen Nan held up the long gun as a
stick, and shouted in his mouth: "A stick in the sky!"
 This strong blow, the sound of the wind and thunder, the long shots swayed a dazzling
brilliance, and swooped down to the dragon and dragon knight.

The Dragon Knight has already gathered all the skills in the Dragon Slayer, and his
vindictiveness is equally bright and dazzling. He used the power of the dragon to smash the
impact of Chen Nan.

"The younger brother is escaping..." An intuitive warfare, the dragon knight who had not
touched his hand, couldn't help but shout.

The dive and the dragon knight also sensed the powerful energy fluctuations contained in
the long gun, but it was too late to hide. He took the bullet with a hard scalp.

"A stick to the sky" dispelled the dragon knight's vindictiveness, cut off his dragon-
shooting gun, and pressed down his chest.

The dragon knight was scared to death, and quickly fell from the dragon to the side.
Although he escaped this fatal blow, the sharp edge of the gun tip, such as the sharp blade,
opened a bloody belly in his abdomen. The big hole, the front and the back, the blood
spurted out, and the dragon knight screamed and landed on the ground.

Although this "Crystal Stick" did not hit the Dragon Knight, but it was really on the
body of the dragon, this behemoth was actually shot by a long shot and flew out a dozen feet
away, and finally fell to the ground, issued a bombA loud noise.
 The entire martial arts field was silent, and it took half a minute to break out the cheers
of the earthquake.

Chen Nan only took two shots to pick the dragon knight, and the dragons and dragons, so
that the people of Chu were so excited that they couldn’t help but scream.

The masters in the army: "It is actually a third-order oriental warrior. It is strong, it is
too strong. If you don't want to admire it, you can't do it."

Everyone in the Qi Shi government has also talked about it. Some high-ranking martial
artists said: "Although it is ridiculous to rely on high-level skills, it is undeniable that this
sub-repair is amazing..."

At the center of the grandstand, Chu Yue showed his thoughts and said: "His cultivation
is so deep, but it was previously stunned by the nephew. It is a strange thing..."

The little princess began to watch the dance, but at this time it was also a straightforward
swearing: "How did this guy suddenly become so strong, and why he can open the bow, it is
a weird bastard..."

If Chen Nan and the Dragon Knight are in a normal showdown, they may have to score a
few dozen strokes before they can win the game. However, both of them have a hard work
and the result is a strong two-shot victory. Chen Nan turned to look at the direction of
Nalan Ruo Shui, but unfortunately only saw a back, I do not know why she is going out of
the field.

Around the theater, the cheers of the audience were calmed down for a long time.
 The last remaining dragon knight slowly walked to the center of the field, and the breath
of a strong man spread from him. The powerful momentum made everyone in the room feel
a heavy sense of oppression. All of a sudden, quiet, even those who do not understand the
cultivation of the law feel the terrible of this dragon knight.

The dragon knight took off his shirt and revealed the strong muscles of the bronze. He
threw the top of his shirt and the clothes were turned into pieces in the air, and they fell to
the ground.

Chen Nan quietly looked at the dragon knight opposite, saying: "You are strong, but not
my opponent."

"I know, but I still have to win."

Chen Nan is puzzled and does not know why he made this statement.

The dragon knight screamed in the sky and shook the sky.

A huge black shadow flew from afar. A dragon with a length of more than 30 feet
appeared above the performance field. Like a dark cloud, it covered the sun in the sky and
cast a large shadow on the ground.

This is a black dragon, lacquered black scales, scary giant tails, huge wings, fascinating
faucets, horrifying and chilling.
 Everyone in the room was shocked. I never thought that the dragon knight who played
last time had a fourth-order dragon. This is invincible!

Chu, the emperor of the Chu State, who has always been full of confidence, can’t help but
frown. He doesn’t know if Chen Nan, who is holding his back bow, can deal with such a
horrible black dragon.

Although Chu Yue has seen Chen Nan’s shot, he knows the strength of his hand when he
holds the bow, but his heart is still a little uneasy.

The little princess Chu Yu was not worried about the situation at all. She murmured:
"Oh, the scum is going to be famous. If he shoots this dragon, he will not name the
mainland. At that time... it’s terrible... ”

The Qi Shifu people also talked about it.

The old poison said: "No reason, this young man is just a second-order dragon knight,
how can he have a fourth-order dragon?"

Chapter 25—Bending the Dragon

The old witch’s eyes stared at the black dragon in the air, saying: “This is the black
dragon of the fourth-order dragon knight Jason, I have seen it. This young man must be
Jason’s. Apprentice, I didn’t expect him to borrow the old ghost’s dragon.”

Chen Nan looked carefully in the crowd and finally found Nalan Ruo water, a warm
stream in his heart.

He took back his mind and looked up to the dragon in the air. He didn't have any fear. He
held the gun with one hand and leaned on the guide. The heart was filled with the war of the
sky.

The dragon knight saw Chen Nan’s expression, and his face showed a look of surprise. He
waved his hand in the air, and the dragon circled down, playing in the battlefield, the wind
was overwhelming, and the sand was dusty.

The dragon knight quickly climbed the back of the black dragon, and the black dragon
flew into the sky, roaring in the air, such as rolling and thundering.

Listening to the deafening roar, everyone felt a horror, facing a black dragon like a giant,
even if they watched the battle, they felt a chill, let alone fight it.

The war broke out again, and the dragon knight did not take any weapons in his hands,
but he was only one-mindedly driving the dragon.

"puff"

The black dragon that swooped down opened a huge mouth and spewed a large cloud of
dragons and swept away to Chennan.

The dragon's breath is highly toxic and corrosive. Usually only the higher dragons above
the fourth-order dragon can spit. If ordinary people get a little bit of dragon's breath, they
will die and die, and the contaminated area will be destroyed.

Chen Nan's figure is like a lightning bolt, and he quickly traverses a distance of more
than ten feet. He was originally standing, and was burnt by the dragon.

The dragon roared for a while, and continued to spray three dragons in a row, forcing
Chen Nan to continue to move in the field.

The people watching the war were frightened.

The dragon knight shouted at high altitude: "Give it, I will spare you, you can't beat this
dragon."

After Chen Nan escaped the last dragon's breath, he stopped and stood and said: "I may
not lose."

He has decided to use the rear bow. If he only makes his own cultivation, he will never be
able to defeat this dragon.

At this moment, the black dragon swooped down like a lightning bolt. After it spit out a
strong dragon's breath, it turned out to be a giant tail and squatted.

Chen Nan Daxie, the family biography of Xuan Gong to the limit, the body emerged a
golden flame, he, like a golden arrow, quickly retreated to the edge of the theater.
 "boom"

The huge dragon tail hit the ground heavily, and the earth trembled fiercely, and the dust
and sand in the battlefield filled. When the smoke was exhausted, a huge gully with a depth
of two feet and a width of two feet appeared in the field.

Everyone outside the court took a breath, and the strength of the dragon was terrible.

The dragon hovered and roared at high altitude, and the turbulent sound waves were
thunderous.

Chen Nan walked from the edge of the martial arts field to the field, without any fear. In
the middle of the field, he took off the back bow and put the long gun in his hand on the
bowstring. A little golden light, a touch of golden mans, from the black bow of the gods.

Most of the onlookers of the civil and military officials have not seen the bow after the
shackles. Seeing that he used the long gun of the captain as an arrow feather, he was
shocked.

The strength of the heavens and the earth from all sides, madly rushing to the center of
the field, a huge energy fluctuations like the waves are generally on the field.

At this time, even the civil servants who did not understand the cultivation method felt
the turbulent energy fluctuations, and everyone was shocked.

Near the Chennan, the heavens and the earth were full of vitality, and the powerful
energy continued to flow between him and the back bow, which made him and the back bow
shine with dazzling light. He looked at the color of perseverance and stared coldly at the
dragon in the air.

Above the stands, the Emperor of Chu nodded and said: "This young man is really a real
person. At this age, he has a generation of masters."

The little princess said: "This guy is very rogue, and now it looks so serious..."

Nalan Ruo water is very complicated, she can hardly believe her eyes. The Chen Nan in
the field is very different from the youth she knows. At this time, there is no trace of the
past, as if it were two different people. I feel that the distance between her and Chen Nan is
very far away...

At this time, the vast energy fluctuated violently in the field, and Chen Nan and the rear
bow radiated a ray of light, and there was a strong and unpredictable momentum from him.

Everyone felt a huge pressure. The young man in the field who seemed to be a god bow
seemed to become a giant in the moment. People couldn’t help but have the urge to worship.

Chen Nan has accumulated enough strength, and the golden brilliance of the shackles on
the bow is generally rushing to the long gun. The long guns made of stainless steel have
become golden yellow.

The dragon in the sky seemed to feel a dangerous breath, and the body trembled. It made
an unwilling roar and rushed straight into the air.
 But it was too late, Chen Nan gently loosened the bowstring, a golden lightning
skyrocketed, playing the martial arts winds, thunder rumble.

The horror of the heavens and the earth was horrified, and many timid people were
already soft on the ground.

The golden electric mans eye catches up with the dragon, and there is a screaming scream
in the sky. The large blood rain falls from the sky, and the dragon is planted like a broken
kite.

Chen Nan rushed to the outside of the martial arts field. The huge black dragon fell to the
ground and the earth shook. The dragon body pulled out a huge deep pit.

The people in the field of appearance warfare can hardly believe their eyes. What
happened in front of them is like a myth. A young man has bent a bow and shot a dragon!

Chen Nan’s one-shot arrow shocked everyone.

The long shot that was shot by the rear bow came from the left eye of the dragon, and the
forehead came out. This deadly gun and arrow made the dragon violent on the spot.

The dragon knight fell to the ground with the dragon, and there was a dragon at the
bottom. Although he was not in danger, he was also seriously injured and stunned on the
spot.
 After the audience was shocked, a cheering voice was heard.

In the depths of the palace, the emperor’s mysterious ancestor, the old man of more than
one hundred and seventy years old, sighed in the sky: “Sure enough, as I expected... it’s
really unbelievable...”

Chapter 26—The Royal Interest First

After the First World War in the Royal Palace, Chen Nan was famous for moving Chu.
Soon the news spread quickly across the mainland. Most of the practitioners knew that Chu
had a young man who bent the dragon and shot the dragon. Chen Nan became famous.

In the past few days, the people who entered and exited the Qi Shi government have been
incessant. The military officers in the middle of the army and the masters in the military
have come to visit Chen Nan, and there are even many people who come to the door.

After Chen Nan defeated Long Qi Shi, the status of Qi Shifu was once again elevated, and
every Qi Shi was highly respected. This made the country's cultivation of the wind flourish.

In the Chu State Palace, Emperor Chu and the princess Chu Yue are secretly discussing.

Chu Yudao: "The three dragon knights have returned to Tianyang Country?"

Chu Yuedao: "Yes, on the way back."

 Chu Yan sighed: "These three are young and handsome, they are rare talents, but
unfortunately not my Chu people, so they must not let them leave, otherwise Tianyang may
be more than twenty years later. Three peerless masters."

Chu Yue smiled: "The father is worried, I have already passed the pigeons, and when
they return to the border of Tianyang, they are the day of their death."

Chu Hao nodded and said: "They are all seriously injured, this thing is easy to handle,
but Chen Nan is more troublesome!"

Chu Yuexiu's eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, saying: "Father, we will marry Nalan Ruo
water to marry Sima volley on the eve of the birthday banquet. Is it a bit sloppy? If Chen
Nan knows this, he will be resentful."

Chu said: "I thought that he could only open the back bow. Who would have thought that
he was still a three-level warrior who had reached the realm of Jianqi?"

Chu Yuedao: "I asked the strangers of Qi Shifu who were highly educated yesterday.
They said that Chen Nan has great potential, and it may not be able to surpass Zhuge’s
predecessors in the past."

Chu Yan sighed: "A few days later is the day of Sima volley's big marriage. If the time is
too late to bear the blow, it is really not good! Maybe he will turn out my big Chu and vote
for another country. If so, I have not only lost a wizard, but also recruited ridicule from
other countries."

Chu Yuedao: "Or else you should take back the bow afterwards. If he really opposes me,
he will take the back bow and it will be broken."

Chu said: "No, if so, it is equal to forcing him to turn against the other. If the storm has
passed, I don't think there will be any changes."

Chu Yue thought for a moment and said: "The father made such a decision. In fact, there
is nothing wrong with it. Although he has excellent potential, he is only a practitioner, and
he can't compare with a strong family."

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

Soon the emperor of the Chu State sent a person to the Qi Shifu to reward Chen Nan,
giving 50,000 gold coins, hundreds of silks, and giving him the title of Protecting the
Country. This can be said to be the glory of Tianda. Qi Shiben has been honored, and the
title of "protecting the country" is added, and his status is more honorable.

All the celebrities congratulated Chen Nan, and the old poisonous monster joked: "You
can do it with a shot, a stick, an arrow, and then exchange the title of 'protecting the
country'. It is true!"

The old witch crowded the crowd and said to Chen Nandao: "Young man, I want to
remind you. If you go to the Western Continent in the future, you must be careful. The
black dragon that you shot at the Imperial Palace in the Imperial Palace is the Western
Dragon Knight Jason. The old ghost's mount, Jason's character is solitary, does not like to
associate with people, there is no friend, but the life of the black dragon is only the life, now
you shoot it, the old ghost will find you sooner or later."
 Chen Nan nodded. He had already guessed that the black dragon was not the mount of
the dragon knight.

In the past few days, Chen Nan’s scenery has been infinite, and Sima Lingkong, who is
seriously injured, hates it. Although he has also received a reward, it is still worse than Chen
Nan. In the end, he moved out of the House of Qi Shi and went home to recover.

※※※※※※※※※※※※

On the fifth day after the Imperial Palace, a shocking news rang in Chen Nan’s ear.

"The emperor gave marriage to Sima Lingkong and Nalan Ruo water, and the marriage
period was set after five days..."

When Chen Nan heard this news from the mouth of the old poisonous monster, his look
changed greatly and his heart was chaotic. He had thought that even if the emperor would
not marry Nalan if he was married to him, he would not marry her to Sima volley in the
short term, and he would delay the marriage for a while before making a decision.

However, it is not.

He made such great contributions to the royal family, but the royal family did not take
into account his half-feeling. He even made a decision so quickly. He did not expect it to be
such a result anyway.

Chen Nan's eyes flashed, and his face was faintly violent.
 The old poisonous monster was shocked and said: "What happened to your kid..."

"Ah..." Chen Nan shouted, and the sound waves, like the rolling thunder, swayed over the
Qi Shifu. People in the radius of ten miles heard the angry voice.

Chen Nan's anger is rushing to the crown, and his face is full of glory. His body is golden
and the Jin Mang, such as the raging flame, is burning.

The old poisonous monster was scared to run from Chen Nan’s house to the courtyard.

"哧"

A golden sword penetrated the roof.

"哧"

"哧"

......

Numerous swords come out of the house, and the swordsmanship is dazzling, swaying,
like lightning, usually flashing in the air.Shuo, in the rumble, the whole house collapsed.
 Chen Nan stood on the rubble and has not spoken for a long time.

The old poisonous monster walked over cautiously and said: "Chen Nan... Are you
okay?"

Chen Nan calmed the anger in his heart and his face gradually recovered.

"Hey, if it's okay, it's a lie, I didn't expect the emperor to be like this to me."

The old poisonous blame said: "Five days ago, the emperor gave you the title to protect
the country, but the word did not mention Nalan Ruo water, the intention is already
obvious..."

At this moment, the strangers in the House of Qi Shi came to the courtyard of Chen Nan
and saw the rubble in front of them. They did not feel strange, knowing why Chen Nan was
angry. They have already learned about the incident between Chen Nan, Nalan Ruoshui
and Sima Lingkong. Now they hear that the emperor has given marriage to Sima Lingkong
and Nalan Ruo, and they feel uncomfortable for Chen Nan.

"Hey, Chen Nan has just made great contributions to the Chu State, but he can't think of
it..."

"Life is not arrogant..."

 "The boy wants to open some."

......

Everyone has spoken out to persuade Chen Nan.

Chu Yue has also been reported, frowned, said: "I hope he will not make any trouble."

Chapter 27—Slap in the face

In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and another two days were the day when
Sima volley and Nalan Ruo water were married. Now Sima volley has recovered from
injury. In recent days, although he did not have Chennan scenery, he eventually won the
beauty. He can imagine the anger and anger of Chen Nan at this time. He thought that there
was a smile on his mouth. He decided to go to Qi Shifu. Have a look.

Sima Ling was proud of the spring breeze. Seeing everyone greeted him. He turned left
and turned to Chen Nan’s courtyard. It happened that Chen Nan went out and had a face
with him.

"This is not a guardian of the country. Where are you going? The younger brother is
going to visit the guardian of the country." Sima volley bites the word "protecting the
country" every time, and his face is full of sorrow.

Chen Nan was raging, his eyes flashing, but he slowly subsided.
 "Sima volley, you have to be proud. Although the emperor is giving you a marriage, it is
not you who value you. It is your father, your family, you are just a second generation!"

Sima Lingkong sneered: "No matter what you say, there is one thing that can't be
changed. If the water will be with me two days later, the groom is not you, hehe."

"Sima volley, you give me a roll, I don't want to see you."

"Well, since the guardian of the country has already spoken, then I will leave, but after
two days you must come to my wedding, um, when you can come to the room, hehe."

Chen Nan's face was blue, and as Sima volley gradually went away, he broke the door
behind him.

When Chen Nan appeared in front of the old poison monster, he scared the old man a big
jump.

"Hey, boy, how is your face so ugly, is it sick?"

"The old man, I ask you, if the water family live?"

"You...what do you want to do? You don't want to be a kid. If you want to grab a relative,
I advise you to avoid it. These two days, the princess sent a large number of highly trained
warriors to Zuo Xiangfu to protect Nalan Ruo, you have not Half chance."
 Chen Nan's face changed, and she sighed that the princess was really good, and actually
counted the actions he might have to implement.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※

The night is like water, and the moon is silent. This is destined to be a sleepless night.

Chen Nan turned to the opposite side and repeatedly thought: "What should I do? Maybe
I can't talk about any feelings with Ruo Shui, but there is still a good feeling between each
other. Is it that she is married to the bastard and caught in a fire pit? In the end?" Finally,
his eyes shot two gods, and said to himself: "Let me be crazy, I don't want to leave any
regrets!"

Although he made a decision, his heart was a little uneasi.

"In just less than three months, there have been so many unexpected things. After solving
this, I must leave here as soon as possible..."

Eventually he went to sleep.

Early in the morning, Chen Nan ran to the old poisonous hospital.

Looking at his face full of smiles, the old poisonous monster was suspicious, said: "The
kid, his face ugly for several days, how suddenly turned cloudy?"
 Chen Nandao: "We talk in the house."

After entering the house, he quickly clicked on the dozens of big holes in the old
poisonous monster. Although the old poisonous monsters are also good, but they are only
barely calculated, they can't compare with the masters.

"What are you doing for this kid? You..."

"Hey, don't shout, I just want to talk to you."

"Want to talk to me, don't you have to point me to acupuncture?"

"Because I have to talk to you too much, I am afraid that you are not willing to talk to
me, so I will make the best decision."

"Let's say, what the hell is it?"

"I know that you are poisonous and you want to discuss a potion with you?"

"What medicine?"

"It won't hurt people's lives. After taking them, they will only make one repair
temporarily temporary."
 When the old poisonous monster heard it, he immediately screamed: "What do you want
to do with the kid, don't you really have a big fight?"

"Yes, do you have that medicine?"

The old poisonous monster heard this saying a cold sweat, said: "Chen Nan, you don't
want to mess around, the emperor has so many masters, you can't succeed."

Chen Nan looked at the old poisonous eyes and said: "There are many masters, but I
have a bow, and no one can stop me."

The old poisonous trembles: "If you are in the emperor, even if you can escape, you will
also provoke the endless pursuit of the country."

"Don't you manage it, do you have any kind of medicine in the old man?"

"No... no."

"Lie, when you look at your expression, you know that you are not telling the truth. I
want to rely on the friendship between the two of us. You are not reluctant?"

"Not that I can't bear it, I can't bear to see you jumping into the fire pit."
 "I said that I don't have to take care of you. I am absolutely not dangerous. Just give me
that medicine."

The old poisonous bitter bitter face said: "You are not dangerous, I must be in danger.
When something happens, when you leave, what should I do, I will definitely find my
head?"

Chen Nan thought for a moment and said: "It doesn't matter. After you give it, I will stun
you. When you say it is what I took."

"No." The old poisonous monster blinked again and again, saying: "This method is too
bad. If this is the case, I will not be able to run after I have been detected."

Chen Nandao: "What should I do? Tomorrow is the wedding period of Ruo Shui. If I
can't save her at the wedding, her life will be ruined."

"Do you have to take risks? You can't..." He wanted to say "abandon", but in the end he
couldn't say anything. He looked at Chen Nan’s resolute look and finally sighed and said,
“Well, I’m going out. You once gave me a poison, for me, that’s a great gift, that’s If I want
my life, I will give it to you. Today I will report it with my life."

Chen Nan smiled and looked at the old poisonous monster. He said: "Is it really necessary
to report the fate? Well, after you give me the medicine, I will kill you, lest you be tortured
when you arrive. I am guilty."

The old poisonous screamed: "You stupid boy is really poisonous, and there is no
sympathy at all. Hey, it seems that the emperor can't stay any longer. After I give it to you, I
will leave the emperor and go to other countries."

After the old poisonous acupoint was untied, he asked, "What are you going to do?"

Chen Nandao: "I plan to start at the wedding tomorrow."

"You...you are crazy, the generals Sima Changfeng and the left-hand Nalan Wencheng
are both Chu Guozhong, and the two are married to their children. They will definitely ask
the emperor to attend the wedding. At that time, the Sima House must be as strong as the
iron wall. You I chose to do it at that time. It’s just... I’m just looking for a dead end. It’s
better to go directly to Zuo Xiangfu to rob people.”

"Hey..." Chen Nan sneered: "Since you want to make a fuss, you have to make a big
noise. I just want to be an emperor. In the face of the civil and military officials, I will save
Nalan Ruo water. I want to let the Chu Guo face Lost, Tianyangguo three dragon knights
did not do things, I will complete them for them, I want to slap the fan of the country!"

Chapter 28 After the Road

The old poisonous murderer stunned and muttered: "The madman... the madman, if this
matter is passed to other countries, it will definitely make the face of the Chu country lose,
and you will be madly revenge, you are simply a madman!"

Chen Nan sneered and said: "On the same day, I was in the palace of the two dragons. It
seemed to be easy. In fact, it was extremely dangerous. I saved my life and saved the dignity
of Chu. But what happened?"
 The old poisonous blame said: "This matter is indeed improperly handled by the
emperor. When you make great achievements, it is really chilling to marry Nalan Ruo water
to others."

Chen Nandao: "You feel chilling, do you say that I can swallow this breath? The master
of the Imperial Capital, the one that makes me most worried is the practitioners who have
reached the level of the realm in the Qi Shifu, if they can make these people temporarily
unable to Hands-on, my pressure is much smaller."

The old poisonous blame said: "When I first entered the Qi Shifu, I saw you honestly. I
didn't expect to work for a few days. You changed like a person. Not only did you suddenly
have a horrible cultivation, but it also became so crazy. It’s unfortunate, how can I let you
meet you?” He sighed and said: “In order to return your feelings, today I added a
'prescription' in the kitchen to make them appear at noon tomorrow.”

"The old man is really thank you very much."

"Hey, I have lived in the emperor for several years, I really can't bear to go. What are
your plans for the kid, after you are in Sima, what are you going to take with Nalan Ruo
water?"

"I don't know, just escape the Chu country."

"You kid is really confused. If you flee to the affiliated country of Chu, you can't escape
the disaster. I will give you a name, have you heard of the City of Freedom?"
 Chen Nan felt very familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he thought about it. In
the past month, he has read countless books in the royal classics. Although the
understanding of the mainland landscape is not very precise, he also knows about it.

When the fantasy continent and the magical continent are connected together, the
junction of the high-rise mountains rises, resulting in hundreds of thousands of miles of
uninhabited smoke. Among the vast mountains, although the human race is rare, the savage
birds and beasts can be found everywhere. There are not only Western dragons, ancient
giants left behind, but also many powerful monsters that are unheard of, and even the
legendary monsters.

Later, the links between the East and the West became more and more close. People
passed through many obstacles and finally opened up a road connecting East and West in
the mountains. It is a pity that shortly afterwards, things have facilitated a large-scale war.
This road has become a road of war. Here, blood flows into a river, and there are thousands
of dead bones.

After the end of the East-West war, this road was abandoned for a long time before slowly
recovering. Due to the long and difficult roads, some inns have emerged along the way, for
those who come and go to stop and replenish. Later, with the frequent exchanges between
the East and the West, some places gradually formed villages, and after thousands of years
of development, there was a bustling big city on this road, which is the city of freedom.

The city of freedom does not belong to any country. It is an independent city. Because of
its special geographical location, it is the most important hub city connecting the east and
the west. Therefore, its prosperity is no less than that of the emperor of Pingyang.

The City of Freedom, also known as the City of Sin, is an independent city that is not
controlled by any one country. Therefore, many wanted criminals on the mainland have fled
here, making it a mixed place. However, anyone who fled here would not dare to do
anything wrong, because there are many strong people here, shocking those who are uneasy
and self-sufficient. Therefore, although the city of freedom is also known as the city of sin,
few sins occur, and those who live here must abide by the rules of the city.

Although the city of sin is only a city, there are many powerful practitioners inhabited
here, which makes the city of freedom cultivate a strong wind. In addition, there is a famous
Shenfeng College in the mainland. It has a long history like the Freedom City. It can be
traced back to the millennium. There are only a few colleges on the mainland that can
compete with it.

For all these reasons, the city of freedom is famous for the mainland and has become a
shining pearl in the famous cities of the mainland.

In an instant, Chen Nan has already understood what the city of freedom is.

"I know this place is really a good place."

The old poisonous stupid said: "Well, it is a paradise, you don't know how prosperous
there is, the casino, the place of the wind... It's really nostalgic, I haven't stepped in there for
ten years."

Chen Nandao: "You are old, your beard is white, and there are those seven seven eight
eight thoughts in your mind."

"Because I am a young heart, hehe..." The old poisonous smirk smiled and said: "Do you
know? Freedom is everywhere in gold. As long as you have high strength, you can buy
money very quickly. You can hunt those powerful mountains in the nearby mountains.
Warcraft, use the precious magic crystal nucleus of Warcraft in exchange for huge wealth;
you can also be a free hunter to catch the culprits in exchange for high rewards... but if you
escape there, it is better to keep a low profile, after all, you are also a a fugitive."

Chen Nan knows that Warcraft is the creature of the original magical continent, and has
the ability to display magic. The lower Warcraft will only display some simple magic. For
example, the snow rabbit will only spit out the ice arrow, and the firefox can only spit the
flame. Only the high-level Warcraft can display some powerful magic, such as thunder and
lightning. There is a magic crystal nucleus in the body of Warcraft. The higher the level of
Warcraft, the more precious the magic crystal nucleus in the body. The magic crystal
nucleus is a precious material that the magician cannot do without studying magic, so the
price is very expensive.

The old poisonous monster looks like a pig brother, saying: "The beauty of the city of
freedom is like a cloud, especially the girl of the Kamikaze Academy. It is the best of the
best."

Chen Nan whispered: "You are an old man who is abnormal."

The old poisonous monsters are endless, saying: "There are very few regular students
who can enter the Kamikaze Academy, because its requirements are very demanding. Only
young and strong people who reach the realm of order can enter. But the informal students
are many because God The Wind Academy is famous in the mainland. Many aristocrats in
the country rely on relationships to send their children to the School of Winds. If you
encounter a prince or a princess there is normal, think about it, how exciting it is. So many
princesses, county lords, and Houmen noble women, if they can get in, they are simply
happy."
 Chen Nanxuan knocked on the head of the old poison monster and said: "You are an old-
fashioned idiot, and think about what is going on."

Chapter 29—Opening the Dragon Gate

The old poisonous monster is like a deflated ball.Immediately stunned, frowning and
sulking: "Well, I will add ‘prescription’ in the kitchen, and then I will escape from the
emperor overnight, and I will not greet you when I leave, I hope to see you in the city of
freedom.”

"Transformed old man, thank you!" Chen Nan turned and went out.

On the occasion of the fall of the night, the old poisonous monster escaped from the
emperor.

A round of bright moon hangs in the sky, in the moonlight like water, Chen Nan feels a
quiet mind, he is ready for the war.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

In the morning, when the first sun shone into the house, Nan opened his eyes. After
washing, he began to meditate in the house.

The Qi Shifu people have received invitations from Sima, and they rushed to Sima after
breakfast.
 After the empty Qi Shifu, Chen Nan jumped up and he has adjusted to the best condition.
He was bowed behind his back, with a long knife at his waist and strode out of the house.

The capital of Chu is very prosperous, the streets are bustling, and there are many shops
on both sides of the street. The sound of buying and selling is endless.

Today is the day of the Hu Wei’s general Sima Changfeng’s son Sima Lingkong and the
left-hand Nalan Wencheng’s daughter Nalan Ruoshui’s wedding day. Sima Changfeng and
Nalanwen became the extreme ministers, and today they invited the Emperor of Chu to
attend the wedding, so today The soldiers patrolling the streets and lanes are several times
more than in the past.

When Chen Nan did not go far on the winding streets, he was stopped by a group of
soldiers armed with spears.

"Stand up, who are you, why do you travel with a knife?"

"I am Chen Nan."

The soldier who asked the question looked back at his companion and said, "Chen Nan?
How come so familiar..."

One of the soldiers said: "Is it the great defender of the Dragon Knight?"
 "Exactly." Chen Nan in order to send them as soon as possible, reaching out to the
ground, "squeaky" sounded a golden sword, suddenly hit the ground a deep hole.

"Ah, the golden sword in the rumor...is really the guardian of the country." Several
people exclaimed and rushed to salute.

Chen Nan waved his hand and said: "Get up. I am going to attend the wedding of Sima
Lingkong, leaving one person to lead the way for me, and others continue to patrol."

Soldiers led, no one stopped Chen Nan on the road, and after coming to Sima House,
Chen Nan waved and sent the soldier away.

The courtyard of Sima House is tall and extraordinary, and the door of Zhu Hong is
marked with a large "Hi" character. The two gates are carved by two white stone lions
carved by white marble. At this time, the front of the house is full of people, and the people
who come in and out are in a constant stream. Those who can enter and leave are all
distinguished and noble, and most of them are celebrities.

Chen Nan waited quietly outside Sima House until the emperor drove him to the side of
an alley. All the civil and military officials who attended the wedding were all honored to
welcome the empire of the empire. The grandeur of the audience was astounding. The sound
of "Long live" was endless, and it took a long time to calm down.

After about half an hour, the drums on the street were full of joy, and the team that
returned to the family returned. Sima volley sat on a high-headed horse, wearing a red
dress, full of joy and full of ambition.
 The team that greets the relatives is spectacular, the number of drummers is no less than
100, and the number of guards is no less than a thousand. The bridal car of Nalan Ruo
water is surrounded by nearly a hundred warriors. At first glance, it is known to be a
master of skill, and the work of defending can be described as extremely strict.

Near Sima House, Sima House suddenly rushed out of a dark green dragon, the dragon
circling over the Sima volley, shouting, and then a red strip suddenly hanged from the
dragon, the letter four characters: a hundred years of good.

The crowd on the street suddenly boiled.

"Look, dragon..."

"A hundred years is good."

"I wish the Dragon Knight Sima Gongzi and the talented woman Nalan a hundred
years."

......

Simafu firecrackers rang, silk bamboo Qiming.

Sima volleyed and flew in the air, and the dragon fell back to Sima.

The wedding has not yet officially started, and it has already set off a climax.
 After the welcoming team entered Sima House, the front door was no longer as
embarrassing as before.

Chen Nan turned out from the alley, listening to the drums in the Sima House and the
bursts of cheers, he sneered in his heart.

The words of Sima Lingkong two days ago continued to echo in his ear: "If the water will
be with me two days later, the groom is not you, hehe... you must come to my wedding, um,
when you can come to the cave room, hehe." ”

"Since I have decided to make a big noise, what are you hesitating?" Thinking of this,
Chen Nan took off his back bow from behind.

At this time, the guards outside the Sima House had noticed him and said, "Who are you,
why are you wearing weapons here?"

Chen Nan ignored them and pulled a carved arrow from the arrow on the bowstring.

Those guards just wanted to go forward, but the dark shackles suddenly burst into a
dazzling golden light. Chen Nan’s body was filled with a horrible momentum. The guards
frightened and frustrated and stepped back a dozen steps.

At this time, in Sima House, Sima Lingkong and Nalan Ruoshui were preparing to
worship in the hall, but at this time almost everyone had a strong feeling of uneasiness.
 "A world of heaven..."

"rumble……"

The voice of the person who presided over the wedding just fell, and the sound of the
thunder and the thunder suddenly sounded in the heavens and the earth.

Chen Nan gently loosened the bowstring, and the carved arrow that was shot by the back
bow turned into a golden light and flew forward.

The tall gatehouse of Sima House was worn by Jin Guangjian and collapsed in the
rumble.

Jinguangjian is five or six meters high from the ground, and it can't hurt people, but the
buildings are all devastated. It is like a golden dragon that passes through the house. It
drags a long golden shadow and passes through a building. The golden light is raging. When
it passes, it is carved out a "longmen".

When Jin Guangjian passed through the Sima House Hall, everyone was shocked. Jin
Guangjian passed through the wall above the emperor's head and left a horrible "gantry"
on the wall.

"Protect the emperor."

There was a big chaos in the hall.

 The Emperor Chu was really scared, his face was white, and the Queen grabbed his hand
and panicked.

The long princess Chu Yue said: "Don't panic." She was then guarded by the emperor.

The little princess Chu said: "It is Chen Nan, it must be a defeated Chen Nan."

At this time, all the people who watched the palace wars came to their senses. This is
indeed the arrow of the rear bow, which is definitely Chen Nan.

"Ha ha..." A long laugh came from outside the Sima House.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

Brothers, don't rush me, the publisher limits me to update, and I have no choice.

Chapter 30

"Where is Sima volley? I am coming to the south of the cave room." The rolling sound
waves rumbling over Sima.

Emperor Chu and the princess Chu Yue's face changed, and their fears finally happened.
Chen Nan really wants to turn against the Chu, which makes them regret and hate.
 The people who attended the wedding were all celebrities, and they had heard about
Chen Nan, Sima Ling, and Nalan Ruoshui. At this time, they knew that Chen Nanding was
coming for a big wedding, and it might be reversed. Chu State.

The wedding has been unable to continue. At this time, Chen Nan has been hit by the gate
of Sima House. He held a long knife in his hand, and the blade exudes a blazing light.
Where the golden edge passes, the gun breaks and the blade breaks. The knife gas swelled
and swayed, and the powerful power fluctuations centered on him in the hospital. The
warriors in the Sima House, such as the duckweed in the wrath, generally swayed, and the
people in the row were turned over to the ground. There was no one in the house. Can beat
his front.

Sima Ling's air gnashing teeth, can't wait to swallow Chen Nansheng, he pulled off the
red fireworks on his chest and strode out.

The guests in the hall, including the emperor of the Chu State, also came to the hospital.

Nalan Ruo’s body shivered, she hesitated, and finally pulled the red towel on her head
and came to the hospital.

At this time, Chu Yue had ordered people to block Sima House, and countless guards
surrounded the Sima House. Qi Shifu was transferred to the emperor's left and right
guards. The little princess Chu Yu was pulled by the emperor and stood beside Chu.

Sima Lingkong pointed his finger at Chen Nandao: "Why are you disturbing my
wedding?"
 Chen Nandao: "Don't give me a false assumption. Everyone here knows why?"

Sima Ling’s face was blue and said: “How are you going?”

At this time, a long-haired middle-aged man walked out and said: "What is Chen Nan?
Why is my daughter already married, you should not bother her again."

Chen Nanwen heard that the person in front of him was Nalan Ruoshui’s father, Chu
Guo’s left, Nalan Wencheng. He hugged his fist and said: “If water does not like Sima
volley, if you marry him, it will only be a painful life. Do you have the heart to let her into a
fire pit..."

When Chen Nan’s words were not finished, he was interrupted. An imposing middle-aged
man strode out of the crowd and said: “You must understand what you are doing, my
marriage is the gift of the emperor. Is it you? Are you dissatisfied with your majesty?"

"It turned out to be General Sima Da, a big hat, hey, why don't you just say that I am
using force in front of the emperor, have you been shocked?" After that, Chen Nan turned
to face Chu, tremble: " If there is no dragon in the battlefield of the South China War, I am
afraid that the Chu State has already been defeated and become the laughing stock of the
various vassal states. What did I have for the death of Chen Nanshe? Why did you give Miss
Nalan a marriage to Sima Ling? Why are you doing this to me?"

Some ministers next to it replied: "Bold, Chen Nan, you dare to ask your majesty, you
have committed the crime of bullying."
 "Bullen? Hey, people respect me a foot, I respect a man. If someone commits me, when I
can't bear it, it is the king of heaven, I will pull him down!" When he said this, he long knife
to heaven, A sturdy knives rushed straight up, and the dazzling light illumined the entire
courtyard like lightning, and the chilly and sultry. Everyone present felt a compelling
pressure, and everyone in the field was discolored.

Chu Yudao: "Chen Nan, I know that you are very dissatisfied, but Sima is getting
married..."

Chen Nan interrupted his words and sneered: "Hey, do marriages need to be lined up?"

The long princess Chu Yue saw Chen Nan disrespectful to the emperor and angered:
"Chen Nan is too much. Don't forget that you are the courtier of Chu. Can the ministers
talk to the monarch?"

When I first met Chu Yue, Chen Nan’s heart was amazed. Later, on the road Chu Yue
asked him to ask for help, so that he was more like a spring breeze. But in a series of recent
events, Chu Yue’s position in his heart fell straight down. This is a woman who is
unscrupulous for the interests of the emperor’s family, and her heart is deep and terrible.

"This is not the case of the minister of the Chu State!"

"You... you were born to the Chu people, is it necessary to turn out your own country?
Can you be calm in the future?"

"I don't belong to any country. I am just a passenger in Chu. I don't have the height of
the rising motherland in my heart, so I feel at ease." When these words were spoken, Chen
Nan regarded himself as a million years. The former people made the people present
present inexplicable. "Just don't know if some people can't be safe, and for their political
interests, they will put their good friends into the nightmare of marriage."Chu Yue’s look
changed and he said: “You have no reason to renege on the country!”

Chen Nan has been searching in the crowd. At this time, he finally found a Nalan Ruo
water in a red dress. The original beautiful face is pale and incomprehensible. He handed
the long knife to his left hand, his right hand waved, and there was a fierce hurricane, and
the light rushed. A huge golden palm appeared in front of him. The golden palms were
rolled up to the waters of Nalan Ruo, wrapped in Nalan Ruo water and brought a gust of
wind to sweep back, and the fans of the field who did not know how to cultivate were
swayed.

Those who were trained in the field couldn't help but exclaim: "The dragon hand...
turned out to be the lost dragon hand!" All the practitioners were discolored, and the lost
school was reappeared in Chen Nan's hands.

Nalan Ruo water fell in front of Chen Nan, she suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling,
the past Chen Nan and the current Chen Nan are getting farther and farther apart.

Chen Nan looked at Nalan Ruo's eyes and said: "If water, I will take you away."

"No, I can't go with you." Nalan Rusha shook his head.

Chen Nandao: "Why?"

Nalan Ruo water exclaimed: "Be careful!"

 Although Sima Lingkong secretly stunned the magical power that Chen Nan had just
displayed, but at this time he was angry and burned. The guy in front of him not only
disturbed his wedding, but actually regarded him as nothing, in front of him to take the
bride away. Let him go crazy. He took a long sword from the side of the guard, and smashed
it toward Chen Nan. The dark green vindictive voice made a "squeaky" sound.

Chen Nan pulled Nalan Ruo water behind his back, and his left hand knife smashed his
backhand, and a blazing knife rushed forward. The brilliance of the brilliance spurred huge
power fluctuations, and with a fierce wind, it made a difference. Xiao.

"Haha... I have to fight and hit, today I am going to make a big fuss!"

Chapter 31—Weifang

The knife gas and the fighting gas collided together, and the sound of cracking in the air
was heard. Chen Nan did not move in the same place. Sima Lingkong stepped back five
steps in a row. His body was full of blood and his face was flushed. But he refused to retreat,
his eyes flashed cold, and the sword rushed up again.

In the air, the air and the temperament swayed, and Chen Nan smashed out of the sky
and jumped into the sky. His body was surrounded by golden light, like a burning fire, just
like wearing a fine gold armor, he rushed to Sima volley. Huge pressure shrouded Sima
volley, and the incomprehensible pressure made him breathless, but in the face of the
emperor celebrities, Sima Lingkong did not want to back down, did not want to lose face, he
slammed his sword and greeted him, 璀璨 The vindictiveness goes straight up.
 When the dark green vindictiveness meets Chen Jian’s swordsmanship at the foot of
Chen Nan, the impact is fading, the light fades away instantly, and the golden body of the
sword rushes straight down.

Sima screamed and slammed his sword. A group of phantoms appeared in front of
everyone, Chen Nan kicked thirteen feet in an instant, broke the dark green defensive
defense, and heavily stepped on the long sword of Sima volley. Sima volley blocked the
sword with both hands, but the huge pressure still made him unbearable. His feet smashed
the marble floor and fell into the ground.

When Chen Nan’s eleventh foot stepped down, the long sword broke completely and
turned into iron filings falling from the air. Sima Ling spit out blood, and all of the knees
did not enter the ground. At this time, Chen Nan’s twelfth and thirteenth feet had arrived.
Sima Lingkong repented and hated that he should not face his face. He had no choice but to
greet Chen Nan’s feet.

In the two loud bangs of "Boom" and "Boom", Guanghua flashed, the air wave rolled,
and Sima volley was kicked and flew out. The people who were trained in the field heard
two crisp sounds. If you look closely, you can find that the Sima volley, which was kicked
out and smashed out, broke off and was unable to hang down.

At the same time, Chen Nan smashed out a powerful knife, and the dazzling edge of the
eye, like the sky, was like lightning, and the vast energy fluctuations followed.

If the knives of the scorpion are smashing in the middle of the squad, it will make him
smash in an instant. At this moment, following the imperial court, several high-ranking
warriors who protected the emperor quickly rushed up and took the powerful weapon.
 "boom"

The six masters who rushed up and stood in the field with their broken swords. The
power of this knife actually injured six of them. At this time, Chen Nan and Sima Lingkong
were respectively on the ground. The former had a long knife to the sky, the body was
golden, and the war was high. The latter was pale, and the mouth spit blood, and his face
was shy.

The matchups were just too fast, all happening in an instant. If it weren’t for the high-
ranking warriors in the last minute, the Sima Lingkong had already been on the spot.

Many people in the field have already seen Chen Nan's shot, but this time he still showed
a shocked look.

Sima Changfeng shook his head and sighed: "This child is too calm, how can he work
hard with him?"

There are many people talking about it:

"The third-order Eastern Warrior who has reached the realm of Jianqi’s outburst is
really terrible!"

"The dragon hand that can get rid of the knife and the loss of the knuckle..."

......
 The little princess looked excited, whispered: "The story of the hero saving beauty
happened to me, wow, too handsome! If there is a skill in my wedding, I will defeat the
masters of all walks of life. It’s in front of me, how wonderful it is!”

The Queen’s “咚” knocked her head and replied: “What are you talking about?”

The little princess grievances: "Why are you knocking me?"

The Queen looked around and whispered: "You don't have to worry about the occasion, I
will punish you for not going out for a month."

"Oh." The little princess smiled and said: "I didn't expect this scum to get worse."

At this time, Chu Yue was facing the people of Qi Shifu: "Chen Nan 嚣 Zhang Ruo, even
in the face of the monarch, is now against the Chu, now please join the Masters to take him
down."

There was an exclamation in the stranger:

"God, how can I not gather magic elements?"

"How did my body suddenly disappear?"

 ......

The sound of exclamation is endless.

Chu Yue seems to think of something, his face changed greatly, and he screamed at Chen
Nan: "You actually let the old poisonous predecessors poison the celebrities, you... so
poisonous, do you have to sacrifice so many people?" Chu Yue is really anxious. If all the
people are poisoned and killed, it will be an incalculable loss for Chu.

Chen Nan coldly said: "You must take the heart of a gentleman's heart, they just lost
their skills for the time being."

In the end, Chen Nan’s understanding of human nature is not enough. At this moment, he
is still very young, unable to succumb to his heart, poisoning the sins of the Chu State. He
did not use his means because he was about to be hostile.

In an instant, Chu Yue’s face was extremely blue and he said: “All the high-ranking
warriors in the palace listened to the order and killed the thief at all costs!”

Dozens of imperial palace warriors entered the stadium, and a pressure from the people
came out of these people.

Chen Nan shouted: "Who dares to move? I immediately smashed his life!" He picked up
the back bow, and a carved arrow has been placed on the bowstring.

One of the royal warriors seems to be the leader of the head. "Don't be afraid, we can get
together, he can only shoot one person..."

"Booming"

The world is eclipsed, the wind is changing! With the thunder and thunder, the bow of the
bow of the gods trembled, and a golden arrow shot like a lightning bolt.

Now Chen Nanxiu is not the same as today. The Weibo of the Light and Arrow is not as
strong as it is in the Western Kingdom of Chu. The arrow that makes everyone feel
trembled like a tyrant to the sea, and the arrogance of the eight sides, the great pressure
makes the people in the square circle breathless. The light arrow blinked into the chest of
the warrior's head. The warrior burst into flames, leaving only a bloody mist in the air. The
pungent blood was vomiting.

The aftermath of this arrow is huge, and the huge power fluctuations are like the raging
sea. It is full of turmoil in the entire Sima House. The horrible energy fluctuations make the
people standing unsteady and fall to the ground.

Chapter 32

Many of the samurai in Sima House fell to the ground, and many people were injured by
their own weapons, and the blood continued to flow. The Manchu martial arts are even
more unbearable and fall to the ground.

If the emperor of the Chu State was not helped by the princess Chu Yue, he would
definitely fall to the top, and the little princess would fall to the ground in order to support
the empress, and he said: "Death, s..."
 The geeks of the Qi Shifu were lost because of their skill, and they all fell to the ground.

Only some of the masters are not affected, still standing in the field, staring at Chen Nan
with anger.

Sima House's banquet today is the celebrity of the emperor. The power of Jin Guangjian
makes these people feel uncomfortable. Today they can be said to lose face. The screams of
those giants and the ladies of Houmen came one after another, and the scene was chaotic.

If the news is passed to other countries, Chu can be said to have lost face and will be
teased by other countries.

When everyone stood up from the ground and calmed down, they looked angry at Chen
Nan.

At this moment, the audience was silent, and everyone held their breath. The shocking
scene just stopped the palace warriors who wanted to go forward.

The second arrow of Chen Nan was placed on the bowstring. The bow of the gods was
changed, and everyone changed color. Finally, he moved the rear bow from the body of
Sima Ling to the direction of the emperor.

Nalan Ruo water anxiously cried behind him: "What are you doing in Chennan?"
 Chen Nan did not answer, and he said to Chu: "Let me go with Ruoshui."

Chu Hao nodded and said: "I didn't expect things to be like this. Ok, you can go,
everyone is going to go, let them go."

Sima Ling was angry and violent, his eyes were red. Just now he had suffered serious
internal injuries. At this time, he was furious and mixed. "Wow," he vomited three big
mouths of blood and was helped to retreat to the side.

Chen Nan framed the back bow, indicating that Nalan Ruo water retreated to the field.

When I exited the gate of Sima House, Nalanru Waterway: "Chen Nan, I really can't
leave with you."

"why?"

"I can't leave it. After my departure, what should my father do? What about my family?
They will lose face."

"They just sacrifice some face. Do you have to sacrifice the happiness of your life?"

Nalan Ruo shook his head and said: "This wedding can no longer continue, you don't
have to worry about me."

Chen Nandao: "Why are you not willing to leave with me?"
 Nalan Ruo water sighed gently: "You have not been between me..."

Chen Nan stunned, said: "You...but I heard your conversation with the Princess in the
Royal Garden."

"You heard it? At that time, I did... but... but now that you have changed, I feel more and
more strange, and I am far from Chennan, which I have known before... I am a little scared,
I can’t see the future. , I can't leave with you..." Nalan Ruoshui's voice is getting weaker and
weaker, and finally whispered: "Maybe I am very traditional, maybe my thoughts are too
conservative, I really can't go with you like this. You I have thought about it seriously. You
are angry today, whether it is for a bad smell, or for... I think the most important thing is
because of the former."

Chen Nan suddenly stunned, and the carved arrow on the bow string fell to the ground.
Indeed, the reason why he is angry against the country today is mainly to swallow the bad
breath in his heart and want to vent it out.

"Chen Nan is careful!" Nalan Ruo water screamed.

A brilliance of the brilliance of the sword is like a practice to Chen Nan, Chen Nan pupil
shrinks for a while, he has seen that this is the flying sword of the monk, the master of the
flying sword is the long princess Chu Yue. He quickly pulled out the long knife and went to
Feijian.

The audience screamed:

 "Flying sword!"

"The most mysterious monk among the practitioners!"]

"It is the Princess of the Long Princess!"

......

The flying sword is cold and cold, and the cold is forced.

Chen Nan slashed straight, but the golden edge could not stop the flying sword's
castration. Finally, he waved the long knife and directly batted the flying sword.

"Dangdang"

After a burst of metal, the long knife was turned into several segments, leaving only a
bare handle in his hand. Chen Nan was secretly shocked and sighed that the monk was
really extraordinary. He dropped the handle and slammed the flying sword with bare
hands. A layer of golden brilliance was on the surface of his palm. He avoided the sword and
took a palm on the ridge of the sword. After the flesh and blood touched the flying sword, he
even sent out. The sound of "铿锵".

This series of actions can be said to be lightning fast. Everyone can only see a sharp edge
intertwined with a palm shadow. With the sound of " 铿 锵 ", the huge energy fluctuations
are surging.
 When many high-ranking warriors reacted and wanted to rush up, the princess had some
strengths. Her face turned white and she was reluctant to take back Feijian.

Chen Nan just wanted to pursue, a group of high-ranking warriors blocked in front of
him, he quickly stopped his footsteps, once again took off the back bow, carved arrows
pointed to the emperor of Chu. The crowd was stunned and forced to stop.

"If the water goes with me."

"No, I..." Nalan Ruo shook his head and said: "There may have been an instant touch
between you and me, but it is not feelings. If you still have that feeling after half a year..."
Going on, I quickly ran into the crowd and disappeared.

Chen Nan was in a daze, and finally angered. After pulling open, the bow was aimed at
the long princess Chu Yue. "You dare to attack me, today I want to..."

Suddenly his ear sighed with an old sigh: "Hey, young people don't be too excited, she is
my grandson's daughter."

Chen Nan was shocked and suddenly woke up. This voice was too familiar to him. It
turned out to be the emperor’s Xuanzang, the one hundred and seventy-year-old monster.
He knew that the old monster was using his profound martial arts to pass on him. sound.

The old monster sighed: "What is forever? There is no eternal, forever moment. When
the glory is gone, the face is old, then it will be discovered that the most need for life is calm
and happy mood."

The sound gradually faded, Chen Nan looked around, how can not find the traces of the
old monster. Although he has a shackle in his hand, he is also deeply jealous of this
inscrutable old man. If the old man secretly attacks him, he will never be able to cope.

At this time, Chen Nan had already pulled the back bow, but out of the scruples of the old
monster, he had to point the back bow to the ground. A golden light arrow disappeared into
the ground with the sound of wind and thunder, and the earth trembled fiercely. The Sima
House collapsed in the "rumbling" sound, and the dust was filled with sand and sand.

No one knows that this golden arrow that was shot underground has gradually changed
its trajectory. Jinguangjian rushed to the palace not far from here, and then rushed into the
ancient tomb in the underground of the royal family room.. The golden light arrow, which
contains the strength of heaven and earth, is attracted by the general, and flies straight to
the dying master of the ancient tomb. Finally, it suddenly bursts in the front three feet of the
invincible body, turning into a golden light, rushing into the immortality. In the body. The
tomb was restored to calm, and nothing seemed to happen.

Chen Nan was in the midst of chaos, and the dragon's hand came out again. The golden
palm brought a fierce wind and rolled up the little princess Chu around the queen. He
quickly clicked on the little princess's acupuncture point and then brought her into his
arms. He put his right hand behind the bow and placed his left hand on the throat of the
little princess.

At this time, Sima and his son were mad, not only was the wedding destroyed by Chen
Nan, but the entire Sima House was destroyed by him.
 "Scum, bad thief let me go..."

The emperor, queen and other people looked disastrous, and the princess said: "Chen
Nan, let go of my sister, I promise you to leave safely."

Chen Nan did not move, there was no indication. In fact, he is testing the bottom line of
the old monster in the dark to see if he will shoot. After waiting for a long time, the old
monster did not have any movements, and a heart hanging from him was put down a little.

The little princess cried: "Smelly thief will take your hand away and it will be smelly."

The long princess Chu Yuedao: "Chen Nan, have you heard my words? Let go of my
sister, I will let you go."

Chen Nan sneered: "Hey, I don't want to talk nonsense, let everyone go, don't send
someone to follow me."

The face of Chu Yueqi has changed and changed. Finally, "Okay, I promised you."

The Queen was anxious beside him. Just about to speak, Chu Yu stopped her and said: "I
believe in the month, let her handle it."

The Chinese Wu Baiguan was at the moment, and what happened today is beyond their
imagination.
 Although Chen Nan is not very familiar with Chu, but the road to the city has already
been explored, he held the little princess out of the emperor.

The little princess said: "You have escaped from the scum, don't you let me go?"

"Life is wonderful. I originally captured you in the Imperial Capital. Now you sent me
out of the Imperial Capital. I don't think you will forget a series of things that happened
during this period? You will stay with me, 乖乖 Give me a maid!"

"What? Let me this princess give you this scum as a maid, you dream!"

Chen Nan did something that he always wanted to do, but he had never had the chance to
do it. He squeezed the little princess's smooth cheeks, and he groaned and groaned.

The little princess yelled: "Hey... scum, you bastard, let go, do you dare to do this to me?"

"You little devil, I know that you are very incomparable, don't give me tricks, give me a
honest road."

"Where are you going to take me with this bastard?"

"Sin City."

"what……"
 "I didn't expect that the little devil will fall into my hands again..."

Although Chen Nan’s mind was very complicated, he did not feel sad. He felt that Nalan
Ruo water was right. He held the little princess Chu Yu and left the capital city of Chu.

Chapter 1 Chasing

Although Chen Nan had a great disaster in the Imperial Capital, he did not have the
slightest fear. There was a little princess who was proud of the day. He did not worry that
those who followed him would be in trouble.

The only person he scolded was the emperor's mysterious ancestor, the old monster of
more than one hundred and seventy years old, and the horrible cultivation of the old
monster was unpredictable, which made him deeply jealous.

The little princess was pinched under the rib by Chen Nan, and her heart was annoyed,
but the acupuncture point was sealed, she could only keep cursing.

"Damn scum, if you don't stop putting me down, I will bite my tongue."

"Bite, let the world go clean as soon as possible."

"Smelly, dead and scum, you dare to do this to me. If I really bite my tongue, you will die
without a place of burial. Everyone will keep chasing you all the time."
 "Good people don't last long, the scourge is thousands of years. If you go to hell to see
your devil sisters now, it is a miracle."

"you……"

"What happened to me? You still hurry to do it yourself, I beg you."

The little princess gnawed his teeth and hated the voice: "Smelly thief, you actually
persuaded me to commit suicide, I hate you, sooner or later, I will kill you one day, and I
will use the most toxic punishment, thousands of knives, cramps Peeling, breaking fingers
and cutting feet..."

Chen Nan squeezed the small princess's thin waist and said: "You little devil is too
vicious, so how to be my maid, I must be good to adjust and teach you on the road."

The little princess was screamed by the pain of Chen Nan’s arm: "The scum you are
damn, let go, kill me."

The weather is extremely hot, the hot sun is roasting the earth, the leaves of the trees are
languid, and only the children are "emotional" and "sounding."

After the little princess was repaired by Chen Nan, it was difficult to resist the heat of
summer, and the sweat rolled down her cheeks.
 "Death, I am hot, and I will go to the shade."

At this time, Chen Nan and two people have been away from the emperor for fifty miles.
After entering a forest, he put down the little princess and said: "You must understand the
little devil. Now I am a knife, you are a fish. In the future, you will no longer be the princess,
but me. The personal maid, do you know? I will learn later."

The little princess listened to this rhetoric and bite to his shoulder.

Chen Nan rushed to pinch his chin and said: "I am so murderous, how can I do this? If I
am not honest, I will no longer pity the jade."

The little princess hated and angry at this time, and at the same time she was somewhat
scared. She never thought that she would fall into Chen Nan’s hand again. She was last seen
by Chen Nan, and she was regarded as a shameful shame. This time she fell into his hand
again. In her, she made her want to go crazy.

She twirled her face aside, no longer looking at the odious face, and constantly cursing
him.

The lush foliage obscures the hot sun, and the breeze in the forest is scorned with a hint of
flowers and plants, and a refreshing breath is heard.

Chen Nan lay on the soft grass and squinted his eyes. The battle just took him a lot of
skill. He needs to adjust his interest.
 Although the little princess was able to move freely at the moment, but her skill was
sealed, she could not escape if she wanted to escape. She sat against Chen Nan, pulled out an
unknown wild flower, and torefully tore it, and all her resentment against Chen Nan. Vented
on it.

After about half an hour, Chen Nan did not move, as if he was asleep.

The little princess carefully observed the wicked guy on the ground. After half a quarter
of an hour, she saw that he hadn't moved yet. She stood up cautiously and sneaked out to
the forest.

At this moment, the abominable voice rang again: "It's so comfortable. If someone
doesn't want to stay in the forest, I must satisfy her wishes and let her sunbathe."

The little princess hated Chen Nan’s fist and shook his fist, and reluctantly sat on the
ground again.

Suddenly Chen Nan turned and sat up, took the little princess into his arms, and placed
one hand on her throat. He yelled at the forest and said: "The people outside the forest
hurry up and show off. Hiding in the dark, don't blame me for being polite to your
princess."

The little princess cursed Chen Nan while whispering, and shouted: "So stupid, let this
guy discover, why not send some masters to rescue the princess."

The seven warriors emerged from the tree body. It is not that these people are not deep
enough, but Chen Nan is not the same as before, so they can sense their breath in the first
time they approach.

"There are people, if you don't come out again, I am really welcome." He said, he
squeezed the little princess's smooth cheeks and provoked the little princess to scream:
"Smelly thief, scum you..."

There was a wave of magical elements in the air, and a magician started floating down
from a tree.

Chen Nan frowned. He originally thought that the masters of the Qi Shifu had no masters
after they had settled down. But this time it seems that this is not the case. These people are
all masters, and even an old man is not weak. For him.

"Do you still want the life of this little demon? If you follow me sneaky, don't blame me."

The magician among several people said: "Your Majesty has already sealed you as a
guardian of the country, but you are so big..."

Chen Nan interrupted his words and said: "Let's talk nonsense, are you leaving?"

Among the few people who were the most advanced, the old warrior said: "Chen Nan is
not excited, we will leave here immediately."

At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled, and the roads outside the forest were
filled with smoke, and countless iron riders came here.
 People shouted the horses, and thousands of iron rides surrounded the entire forest.

On the boulevard, a white dragon immediately sat on a double-five woman who was a
stalwart, and it was difficult to hide his face. The coming person was the long princess Chu
Yue, she squatted down and went straight to the forest, her face slightly angry.

"Chen Nan, you have escaped from the emperor, why not let go of my sister?" She looked
at the little princess's eyes full of pity.

The little princess’s face glowed and shouted: “Sister...”

Chen Nan reached out and sealed her dumb hole, and said to Chu Yue: "If I have let her
go, I am afraid that I have already been on the ground."

Chu Yuedao: "You have a bow in your hand. Who dares to stop you? You can leave with
ease."

Chen Nan sneered and said: "How does a sling bow face a thousand horses? If I use a
slinger to shoot a royal relative or a squad, it may cause the Chu State to shake and shake.
However, if the shooting is for ordinary soldiers, what can I do? In the time of the Emperor,
I can use the sacred bow to deter the emperor and the civil and military officials. After the
emperor, I have the advantage. If there is no important hostage in my hand, In the blink of
an eye, the army that was subsequently rushed to step into a meat sauce? Now I can never
let your sister leave."
Chapter II Princess

Chu Yue was anxious and said: "How do you want to let go of your nephew?"

"At the very least, I have to leave the border with Chu safely. You can't send someone to
follow me in the process, or you will regret it."

Chu Yue bit his teeth, looked at the little princess with pity, and said to Chen Nandao:
"Okay, according to what you said, but you must ensure that your child can not be half-
pointed on the road, otherwise I will pass it in the future. Killing orders, pour me the power
of the whole country to chase you!"

Chen Nandao: "In this case, please ask the leader to leave."

"When you leave the border of Chu State, if you don't come back, you should understand
the consequences." Chu Yue finally took a deep look at the little princess and led everyone
to walk outside the forest.

The dust and sand are flying, and thousands of iron rides are gone.

Chen Nan let go of the little princess and reached out to untie her dumb.

When the little princess was able to speak, she began to yell: "A scum, a sneak thief, your
pig's head actually clicked on my acupuncture point. I didn't even say a word to my sister. I
cursed you as a bastard under the 19th floor of hell..."
 "The 19th floor hell is you open? I have time to go shopping." Chen Nan took her over,
one hand holding her squat, said: "Now you are my captive And dare to hit me, don't blame
me, you are welcome..."

The little princess screamed: "Death and swearing, are you doing?" She quickly earned
Chen Nan's palm and ran out for four or five meters before stopping. Her face was red and
angry: "I am sooner or later." I want to kill you..."

Chen Nan’s evil voice: "If you are not honest, let you sleep tonight."

The little princess was so scared that she didn’t dare to make loud noises.

Chen Nan smiled: "It should have been like this, a girl is noisy and noisy."

The little princess hated him and glanced at him, twisting his face to the side.

Chen Nan teased the little princess so much that his heart was actually very tense. After
he escaped from the emperor, he had always had a trace of worry. The emperor’s
mysterious ancestor, the old monster of more than one hundred and seventy years old, made
him feel uneasy.

After taking a rest in the forest, Chen Nan took the little princess on the road again. This
time he did not clip her under the ribs, but let her walk, he followed her.
 Until the darkness, when the little princess repeatedly yelled, Chen Nan was stopped in a
small town outside the imperial capital. He only booked a room. When he had brought the
little princess into the room after dinner, the little princess was scared and his face was
panicked.

Her voice trembled: "Death and sorrow... don't mess, or my sister... my father will not let
you go..."

Chen Nan looked like a sly color. Although he had no embarrassing thoughts in his heart,
he did not miss the opportunity to tease the little princess. He said while drinking tea: "The
little maid went to lay the bed for me."

"You... I will kill you sooner or later." The little princess's face was blue.

Chen Nandao: "If you want me not to mess, just do what I said."

The little princess glanced at him with a disgust, and walked to the bed very reluctantly.
He laid a mat on the bed and said, "Okay, now you are satisfied." After she finished, she sat
madly. Aside.

"Look at your face, the jade hand is slim, you don't want to spread the mat, but it's so
thick and thick, really..."

The little princess angered: "Enough, I have enough of you to die. I have never dared to
tell me this way. You guy is too unreasonable and too arrogant. I even let this princess make
a bed for you. Don’t forget what my sister said. Those words, if I suffer a half-point
grievance, you will die without a place of burial!"
 "Oh..." Chen Nan smiled and said: "I just want you to be wronged and see how your
sister can handle me."

"Dead and sorrow, I will take you into the palace to be an eunuch sooner or later." The
little princess was angry and mad.

"You little devil is really hot, hey, I am afraid that you will never have that chance. In this
life, you will be a maid to me. Well, don't make a noise, you sleep to make a bed, tomorrow
morning we still I have to hurry."

The little princess gnawed his teeth and hated the voice: "No, you have to open a room
for me. I am the princess of Chu. How can I just sit in the same room with a man?"

Chen Nandao: "You don't have to take a small ruler. If you don't honestly sleep on
another bed, just come over and sleep."

The little princess heard this, and the scared face turned white.

Suddenly there was a strong feeling of uneasiness in Chen Nan’s heart. He felt that there
was a master who was horrified in the dark, staring at him, but when he carefully sensed it,
the feeling disappeared in an instant. .

"Did the old monster really follow? But why did he not shoot?" He was suspicious in his
heart, he bit his teeth and made a decision.
 Chen NanlaiTo the little princess who was sulking, she quickly pointed out her large
holes, so that she could not move, and her mouth could not speak.

The little princess panicked and her eyes showed the color of fear.

Chen Nan's face is dignified, the body is so turbulent, and the body exudes a faint golden
light. He gave his luck to his fingers, and he was a little bit glamorous in his fingers. The ten
fingers were shining and shining.

His ear echoed his father's words in the past: "The sleepy god means that it can seal
people's skill and lock people's blood. If the surgeon does not resolve the subject in time, the
subject will die and die within half a month. Be sure to use it with caution! This fingering
method is boundless, and it can be trapped in the highest realm. But if you don't have
enough skill, don't rush to show it, or you will be hurt."

Chen Nan did not have a slight grasp. He did not know whether he could successfully
display his sleepy fingers with his cultivation at this time, but the pressure exerted by the
old monsters was too great, and he had to take a chance.

He made nine turns, and finally his hands moved together. The golden gas was revealed
and he entered the little princess's body. The sound of " 噼 啪 " was heard, and the golden
light made the whole room shine.

Chen Nan felt tired and struck him. His face was pale and his sweat dripped from his ear,
until the last golden infuriating was thrown into the little princess. He completely collapsed
and could not fall to the ground. .
 After a long time, he recovered some skill and barely stood up from the ground. He felt
very weak and quickly meditated, and he opened his eyes after an hour.

Chen Nan secretly said: "I have finally succeeded. I am afraid that I will not be able to do
it with people in these days. I hope that the old monsters do not have such a big magical
power to solve the difficulties."

After the emperor, the little princess was his only amulet, and he was able to escape from
the Chu State only if he held the little princess firmly in his hands.

The little princess looked at it all. Although she didn't know what Chen Nan had done to
her, she knew it was definitely not a good thing. Her heart was full of anger. When she saw
Chen Nan's weakness, she could not help but show her gloating look. .

Chen Nan walked over and untied her dumb hole and said: "You don't want to gloat in
the little devil. If I have a long and short, you are dead. I have shown you a sleepy mind.
There is no one except me in this world." Can solve for you, if I don't live for your blood
within half a month, you will die and die."

The little princess heard the tragic look and angered: "You are too poisonous in scum, I
am innocent and innocent, and you have shown to me what to do, to mean shameless,
shameless, ruthless, shameless... ”

"Little girl, I really don't know how you grew up in the palace. The mouth is so vicious. If
you dare to marry me, this is the result." He said, he cut off half of the table corner and
then used it. A little princess's face.
 The little princess screamed painfully: "Ah... you stinking..."

After Chen Nan left the little princess on the bed, he himself was lying on another bed. He
didn't worry about someone sneaking in. After the return of the spiritual sense, his six
knowledge became keen, and he always had a moment before the danger came. Be able to
detect it first.

In the First World War, he has become a public enemy of the Chu State. He felt a sigh in
his heart: "Oh, actually offended a country!"

Nalan Ruo water did not leave the Imperial Capital with him. He was not sad in his heart.
He was a bit embarrassed to think of the experience of these months.

Thinking of the words that the old monster said to him in the royal book room, he felt
very reasonable: "Some people are destined to be just passing through the life. As the years
go by, these people will gradually fade away in their hearts. trace."

The candlelight flashed and disappeared. As the moonlight of the water entered the
house, Chen Nan entered a dreamland.

The little princess is also asleep, but she still has a small mouth in her sleep, and seems to
be dissatisfied with the rude behaviors of Chen Nan during the day.

At this time, the Queen of the Chu State Palace was crying and weeping: "Poor nephew...
Hey... my good boy..."
 The emperor advised: "Don't cry, you won't have anything, Chen Nan will never dare to
come."

The princess Chu Yue is on the sidelines: "Now all the people are strangely poisoned.
Everyone can't take it for a while. If you send a general master to rescue my sister, I am
afraid I will only be amazed. If you mobilize super masters from other places, I am afraid.
It’s too late, and now I’m only asking Zhuge to take the predecessor out of the wind.”

Although Chu Yu is an emperor of a country, but in his words, he has a tribute to Zhuge’s
wind: "Zhuge’s predecessor is a peerless master, but he has been retired since he was
seriously injured by the beast of the beast, and if he is alarmed, he may not Proper."

After the Queen heard it, she showed a hint of hope on her face and said, "Do you know
where the old man is healing?"

Chu Yuedao: "In fact, Zhuge seniors have been healing in the palace."

The Queen was overjoyed and said: "If you want to bring out the Zhuge predecessors
anyway tomorrow, I really can’t worry about it."

Chu Yan sighed and said: "It has to be like this."

Wan Hao has a quiet, night is extraordinarily quiet, at this time everyone has entered a
dream.

A green light, like a wind and power, came to the town where Chennan was located. It
was a skinny figure in the green light. After a few flashes, the figure that gave off a faint
green light drifted into the inn and went straight to the door of Chennan. Outside.

Chapter III Lost Bow

The door was pushed open silently, and the skinny figure flashed into the room. Chen
Nan in his sleep seems to have some sense, and the body has a little golden light. When the
people were shocked, the green light flashed away. He seemed to have a void in his place,
and the moonlight disappeared there without a trace. Absolute darkness, all the light was
flawed.

The golden light of Chen Nan’s body slowly disappeared, and it seems that he lost the
sensory he should have.

The coming person seems to have disappeared into the darkness, and only a piece of dark
space is slowly moving in the room. The rear bow floated, and the little princess who fell
asleep floated up. If he was recruited, he quickly flew to the void and disappeared into the
dark field in the blink of an eye.

After the door was silently opened and closed, the moonlight of the water once again
entered the house, but the back bow on Chen Nan bed and the little princess on the other
bed disappeared.

The green light left the town like a lightning, and stopped in the wilderness outside the
town, faint green light in this wilderness like a ghostly fire.

The thin figure in the green light points to the little princess after a few acupuncture
points, and her hands are constantly patted on her. The sound of "噼啪" is endless, and the
green light flows like a water to the little princess.

After about half an hour, the skinny figure stopped moving, and he took the little princess
back to the town.

A green light like a ghost usually appears in Chen Nan's house. After the little princess
floats on the bed, the green light disappears.

The next morning, Chen Nan woke up and was shocked. His innate sense of sensation has
lost its effect, and he has no idea what is happening at night. If a person wants to take his
life is easy, he is shocked by a cold sweat.

He hurriedly looked at the little princess's bed, only to see that the little princess was still
sleeping sweetly, and he calmed down a little.

After washing, he patted the little princess's acupuncture point and woke her up.

"I hate, who dares to disturb the princess to rest..." The little princess was obviously still
confused. When she woke up, she pushed Chen Nan away. She said nervously: "What are
you doing?"

"Call you to get up." Chen Nanbian said while exploring the atmosphere of the little
princess, he suddenly discovered that someone had tried to resolve his distressed power, but
did not succeed.
 "The little devil is rushing to wash." He said, he walked to the courtyard.

"I have come to my house silently and silently. I have avoided my spiritual sense. His
cultivation is probably beyond the fifth-order realm. Otherwise, I can't know nothing. It is
an old monster." Undoubtedly, but why should he be so sneaky?" Chen Nan recalled the old
monsters in the past, and found that he was always confusing, people can not guess, can not
see clearly.

"From the beginning to the present, he seems to have been plotting me all the time.
Otherwise, he will never let me down, but what does he want to get from me?" Chen Nan is
puzzled, but one thing he can Certainly, the old monster will not turn his face with him for a
while, which makes him feel relieved.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

In the palace of Chu State, Emperor Chu and the princess Chu Yue looked at the back of
the royal book in the back of the bow, and they did not expect that the back bow would be
silently sent back to the palace forbidden.

Chu Yuedao: "The father of the emperor has a letter under the bow."

Chu Yu unfolded the letter paper. After reading the letter, his wrinkled double eyebrows
gradually loosened.

Chu Yue took the letter and looked at it again. He said: "It turned out that the ancestors
were very quiet and wanted to go to the mainland to turn around. When the old man came
out, he would be fine."
 Chu said: "I am afraid that my nephew will be able to come back long after I don't know
if she can adapt to life outside."

Chu Yuedao: "My sister is very naughty. I usually take her out when I am out of the
emperor. Now she can be said to be like a fish after she leaves the imperial capital. The
father does not have to worry about her."

Chu Yan said with some emotions: "There are some elderly people who come out, of
course I don't have to worry about her, just... your brother's style has been outside for a few
years, and now the little naughty has left. My three favorite children are now only you. by
my side."

Chu Yuedao: "Brother and sister will return to the father's side sooner or later, you don't
have to be sad."

Chu said: "Well, this is actually good for small naughty. She is too stubborn. After this
tempering, she will mature a lot." He pondered for a while and said: "Now don't have to
disturb Zhuge's predecessors. Everything may block the news of Chen Nan’s great imperial
capital, and never disclose it..."

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

On the way, the little princess found that Chen Nan’s body was missing, and she couldn’t
help but keep asking. Chen Nan did not answer this. In the end, she decided that Chen Nan
would hide her bow in the vicinity of the inn.
 She was ignorant of what happened last night. When she saw Chen Nan’s absent-
mindedness, she sneered: "The scum sees you with a lot of thoughts and awkwardness, and
you are afraid of it?"

Chen Nan unknowingly knocked on the little princess's bright forehead and said, "I am
afraid of you."

The little princess’s painful tears, hate the voice: "The dead and sorrow will fall into my
hands one day sooner or later..."

Chen Nan took a picture of the little princess's shoulder and said, "The desire is good, the
process is tortuous, but the result is impossible. Hey, the season of fantasy, the girl's heart is
always full of jealousy, poor The child wakes up and it is impossible to come that day."

The little princess hated and angered, and said: "Smack the thief, you have to be proud,
and one day I will let you regret what you are doing today."

Chen Nan smiled: "You don't want to think about the little devil, there will never be that
day."

Along the way, the little princess and Chen Nan kept bickering and used various
opportunities to open, but none of them succeeded.

At the beginning, Nanxun held the little princess and hurry, but the little princess was too
beautiful, and constantly attracted the attention of passers-by. In order to avoid
unnecessary trouble, he finally changed to a carriage. At the same time, he wiped the little
princess's jade, and the result was a scream of the little princess. Finally, under his threat of
intimidation, he finally got it.

A few days later, Chen Nan’s weak body finally recovered because he was showing his
sleepy fingers, and he took a deep breath.

Chapter IV Wangfeng City

"There is really no one to follow along the way. It must be that the old monster will send
back the bow and know that Chu Yue and others. The master of the Imperial Capital has
not followed, and the old monsters have come back." The terrible thing about the monster,
Chen Nan’s heart was cold, and if the old man really had a plan for him, he could not
imagine it...

Chen Nan held the little princess all the way to the west, and the emperor did not send
anyone to chase and block, and even did not smell the words about his affair.

"Little devil, your emperor and the princess and my sister abandoned you, not only did
not send someone to rescue you, but also blocked the news of the emperor, it seems that they
intend to send you to me."

The little princess leaned back against the carriage and leaned over him. He said, "You
don't learn anything about this stinky thief. You can't even see such simple things. You can't
talk nonsense here, hey!"

"In their eyes, Chu’s reputation is more important than your princess. Otherwise, how
can he just ignore the news of the blockade of the emperor, but he is not ignoring you?"
 "Oh, this princess will never explain this despicable villain to you."

"You don't want to be free, as long as you are willing to listen to me, I will give you
freedom."

The little princess gave him a look and ignored him.

Along the way, Chen Nan continued to implement "sin education", but the reluctant little
princess did not give him a good look every time, causing his desire to turn the little princess
into a maidservant again and again.

Ten days later, Chen Nan and two people came to Fujian and Taicheng. There are two
major roads here. One has been heading west to the west of Chu. The other road is straight
to the south for hundreds of miles, then turns west and passes through the central part of
the mainland. Take the Sin City in the mountains and travel to the Western Continent.

Looking at the vivid white jade statue in the square of the Taitai City, Chen Nan was
filled with emotions. It was not until 10,000 years later that he understood the reason why
the skill did not go backwards, and all the goddess in his heart gave it.

"Taiwanese, I will break the void, and it will make you fall into the world..."

The little princess slammed in the right moment: "Day dreaming, dare to smash the fairy,
the fairy is fascinating, and quickly drop Ury to punish him."
 Seeing Chen Nan raise his hand, the little princess quickly caught his forehead. In these
few days, her bright forehead has been knocked down several times.

Chen Nan didn't knock her, pinched her pretty nose, and said, "Speak again, I pull it into
a pig's nose."

The little princess yelled, "Hey, the stinky thief is letting go..."

Chen Nan smiled: "It feels good."

"It hurts... oh... I can't spare you if I die." The little princess grabbed and kicked again,
attracting everyone in the square, and Chen Nan rushed to let go.

On the night of living in the city of Wutai, the symptoms of the little princess in the body
of the princess finally broke out. Every inch of her skin was full of red blood and blood, and
the blood in the body ran at a hundred times speed, almost boiling.

"Ah... it’s so uncomfortable, dead and ruined, you can untie my broken fingering, I can’t
stand it..." The sweat soaked the little princess’s clothes, and she kept rolling in bed.

Chen Nan ordered her a few acupuncture points, so that she could not tamper after she
began to pat on her. A golden light was injected into her body, which lasted for half an hour.

OverThe terrible symptoms caused by the long sleepiness of the gods gradually
disappeared, and the body temperature of the little princess slowly returned to normal.
 "Scum I fight and fight!" After the little princess was able to move, she gnashed her teeth
and flew to Chen Nan.

"I bite... I grab... I kick... I hit..." I couldn't catch it, I couldn't catch it, I couldn't kick it.
Finally, she ran into Chennan with her head.

Chen Nan did not dare to make a fortune. He was afraid that he would accidentally hurt
the little princess who was worried. He took a lot of work to subdue her.

The little princess gasped and said: "Smelly thief I hate you, you actually cast such
vicious fingering on me, and quickly give me a complete solution."

Chen Nandao: "The only thing that can be resolved in this world is that I can solve it
once every ten days and a half. If I don't help you to get the blood in advance, you will be
like every time you attack. It’s so painful today, so you have to be obedient, or you know the
consequences."

"Go to hell, the ghost will listen to you as a stinky thief." The little princess forced a
pillow to him, and then ran to wash.

"The maid's plan is bankrupt."

On the following day, Chen Nan and the two men set foot on the road to the city of sin,
and the ancient city of Fujian and Taiwan gradually disappeared behind them.
 This road runs through the east and the west. It is the most important trade route on the
mainland. The daily traffic flow is very large, which makes the road to this sideline not
quiet.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

All the way to the wind and the night, the two finally came to the gateway to the western
part of the country of Chu --- Wang Feng City, this city is tall and strong, is the throat of the
East and West roads.

The name of Wangfengcheng has a long history. It is said that the first city of Wangfeng
was built on the occasion of the East and West wars. In the nearly 10,000 years, the city has
changed. The city of Fengcheng was built thousands of years ago. It has not changed its
address until today, but it has been expanded several times on the original basis.

Although there have been few wars in the East and West for thousands of years, no
matter which dynasty, the city is regarded as a military fortress, and all of them are heavily
guarded. Nowadays, in peacetime, the soldiers in the city mainly check the merchants and
check their goods.

Before entering the city, Chen Nan had already turned to the little princess for a "going
into the city education", threatening her to cooperate if the soldiers were inspected.

The little princess began to sneer at the beginning, claiming that she would never play for
him as a wicked person, but Chen Nan made a threat to her, threatening that if she was not
"honest", she would be disfigured at the time of the incident and let her The trapped gods
were forced to attack in advance, and the little princess hated the compromise.
 Sure enough, when they entered the city, the two men were subjected to a rigorous
investigation. Fortunately, Chen Nan had prepared in advance and compiled a set of lies to
easily confuse.

Of course, in the whole process, there was also a small episode. Although the face of the
little princess had been wiped out by Chen Nan’s face, her natural beauty was still difficult
to cover up. As a result, she was provoked by a soldier’s hair, and she was almost angry.
South quickly hurriedly dropped a few gold coins, and the angry little princess hurried
away.

Chapter V Mercenary Corps

After coming to the city, the little princess screamed: "Too much, how can we have such
soldiers in Chu State? After I return to the Imperial Capital, I must order the killing of
these soldiers."

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Then you will kill a quarter of the soldiers, hundreds of
thousands of people will be headed."

"Nonsense, how many evil soldiers do we have in Chu?"

"You don't believe it? I will take you to the soldiers and turn around."

The little princess hurriedly shook her head. If there were soldiers who moved her hands,
she was not violent.
 Although the city of Wangfeng is located in the area of the frontier, but the city is very
prosperous, there is a kind of industry in the city that is particularly prosperous, that is the
mercenary.

Out of the Windy City, it is the mountains. On the road to the Western Continent, there
are not only a variety of fierce beasts, but also some powerful bandits, so people who travel
to and from this road will usually go hand in hand. Even most people will spend money to
hire some mercenaries to ensure the safety of life and property.

Chen Nan came to the mercenary trade union in the city with a little princess. The inside
was noisy and chaotic. The wall was covered with various notices. They were all large and
small tasks, waiting for the mercenaries to claim and small. Be a bodyguard, big enough to
explore some terrible Jedi.

At present, the most expensive task is to catch the unicorn beasts in the Windy
Mountains. Someone has already bid for 500,000 gold coins. Although there are many
people who have taken this task, so far no mercenary or mercenary organization has
succeeded. Most people are gone forever. So far, few people have taken this task again.

The employers who come here are usually going to the city of Sin or the West. If you want
to deal with the bandits on the road, several mercenaries are not enough. It is often a group
of people with the same destination who collectively hire a mercenary group.

A big man with a sloppy face and a beard with a beard and a beard came to Chen Nan
with a big sword. He said: "Do you want to find a mercenary to be a bodyguard? It is
definitely a wise choice to choose me. It is called "the king of mercenary". I will keep you
safe."
 A few mercenaries next to each other said: "Cut... If you are the king of mercenaries, we
are still the mercenaries."

Dahan Road: "Oh, I have said less about the word "future". I am the king of the future
mercenary."

Chen Nan has already seen that this big man is indeed the last strongman. He has already
reached the first-order level, but he does not know why he would be an ordinary mercenary.

"How about the brothers? Although I have just joined this line soon, but it is definitely a
miracle among the mercenaries. You can guarantee your peace of mind along the way. Your
little lady will wipe the face dirty, but the discerning person will know that it is a stunning
color. If you don't have a strong person to protect you, it would be very dangerous to go out
to look at Windy City."

The little princess is very angry and angered: "Beard, what are you talking about, who is
the little slut of this scum, and then talk nonsense, beware that I cut your head."

Dahan Dao: "Oh yeah... a very good little girl." Then he turned his head and said to
Chen Nandao: "The brothers haven't gotten a hand yet, they will shoot when they shoot,
otherwise they will not have the shop in this village!"

Chen Nanxiao smiled and said: "It is still my maid."

The little princess faced two bad men, and the temper was mad. The teapot and teacup on
the table were thrown out. Chen Nan and Dahan quickly hid to the side, but the people
nearby were not so lucky. Some people were drenched by the hot tea, and the mercenary
union was screaming. Chen Nan quickly took the little princess and fled. Go out.

The big man with a beard and a beard also followed, and shouted at Chen Nan: "It is
really dangerous for both of you to go on the road. If you hire me, make sure you are safe."

Chen Nan stopped to stand and said: "We are going to the city of sin. I heard that there
are a lot of bandits on the road. Can you protect us alone?"

Dahan Dao: "To deal with those who are rabble, I will be enough with one hand. Besides,
we are not alone. A group of businessmen hired a mercenary group. I am very familiar with
their heads and go on the road with them to ensure your safety. Very incomparable."

Although Chen Nan did not fear the bandits on the road, he was not so confident after
bringing the little princess. In order to be safe, he decided to go on the road with the
mercenaries.

"Okay, we will come here to find you tomorrow morning." Then he walked out with an
angry little princess.

Dahan shouted afterwards: "That's it."

When I returned to the inn, the little princess was full of dissatisfaction, and coldly said:
"Smelly thief, you are about to leave the border of Chu State. Now you can help me to
dispel the trapped gods."
 "What are you in a hurry? You have not yet reached the city of sin."

"What? You forgot what my sister said. If you leave me from the border of Chu, if you
don't let me go, she will pass the killing order and mobilize all the forces to chase you. You
will die without a place to die."

"Oh, letting you go is a result. It’s better to leave you as a maid."

This little princess is really frightened, and trembles: "The scum you said will not be true,
I have no innocence with you, although we have had some ... unpleasant things before, but
that is all ... misunderstanding, and it has been so long, you will not want to ... revenge me
now?"

"Snapped"

Chen Nan reached out to her fainting and then placed her on the bed.

"You little devil...".

Although Chen Nan’s heart is afraid of old monsters who have never appeared, he still
feels safer to leave the little princess around. He has determined that although the old
monster has been repaired as a horror, he still cannot solve his sleepy fingers. He secretly
rejoices the exquisiteness of his family.
 ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

On the second day, Chen Nan came to the mercenary union with the little princess on
time.

The little princess was full of anger and hated Chen Nan with hatred. At the same time,
she had some fear in her heart. She was about to leave Chu. She was really worried that she
would lose her free body.

The big man quickly waved after seeing the two. Before and after, the little princess gave
him a big white eye.

Dahanhao didn't care, and he laughed.

The mercenary group responsible for protecting the caravan has a total of one hundred
and three people. Except that the deputy head is an old magician who has reached the first-
order level, the rest are all military.

The head of the team is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks savvy and capable. He
is followed by a behemoth and is a dragon.

The earth dragon is about five feet long, and the dark scales are shining, which looks
quite fierce.

Dahan Dao: "The first-order magician, the first-order dragon knight, and the king of my
future mercenary, who dares to provoke this combination? To ensure that this road is safe."
Chapter VI Warcraft

Chen Nandao: "How many gold coins do you need?"

Dahan Road: "One person has one hundred gold coins. Two people have a discount, and
one hundred and eighty gold coins."

Chen Nandao: "You grab the money, ten gold coins are enough for an ordinary person to
live for a month, you are just escorting us for a ride, actually opening such a high price."

"Then there are 150 gold coins."

"No, fifty."

"one hundred twenty."

"No, eighty."

......

The final transaction price was one hundred gold coins, and Chen Nan paid the money to
him on the spot.
 At this time, the head of the mercenary group came over and said: "Guan Hao, you have
already received the employment of eight people. Now how do you bring two people?
Although you have helped us, we have so many people. Followed by us, the brothers will
have opinions."

Guan Haodao: "This is the last two people."

After the head of the mercenary group left, Chen Nanqi said: "The liar pays back the
money."

Guan Haojun said: "This... although there are many people, I guarantee your safety.

The little princess is beside: "A scum, a swindler, you don't have a good person."

Chen Nan glanced at her and turned to Guan Haodao: "You can do it without refunding
money, but when you leave the city, you can guarantee that this little girl will come out
quietly."

Guan Hao, a deputy, suddenly said: "You are a personal trafficker."

"Repay the money."

"Ah, I said the wrong thing. Hey, this is a good thing. It’s not about going out of town.
I’m holding her acupuncture point and stuffing her in the pile of goods.”
 At this time, the little princess’s eyes were able to kill, and she said with anger: "You two
bastards..."

"Snapped"

Chen Nan clicked on her acupuncture point, and then turned to Guan Haodao: "Is there
a son-in-law in the merchants?"

"Have."

"Put her in the carriage of the son-in-law, otherwise the delicate body will be troubled by
the flattening of the goods."

There are more than forty men and women in this group of merchants, there are more
than 20 horse-drawn carriages, and more than one hundred mercenaries. The team is quite
spectacular.

The little princess was ordered a point, and a couple of women in the merchants took a
carriage. She couldn’t speak, she couldn’t move, she could only stand straight in the
carriage.

Several son-in-law watched her and praised:

"This sick girl is so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful woman."
"Yeah, it's so beautiful!"

"The face is dirty, it is to protect myself. It is a smart girl."

"I really want to squeeze her smooth cheeks."

......

A few women finally began to stroke the little princess's jade face.

"How good if I have such a beautiful daughter."

"Yeah, that's so cute."

......

The little princess was so fast that she couldn’t help but breathe.

"Oh, this girl's illness has worsened."

"No, how is it like a voice?"

 ......

The team quickly arrived at the gate. After the merchants donated dozens of gold coins,
the soldiers in the investigation did not bother the son-in-law.

It was not until the city gate that the little princess was unlocked by Chen Nan. When she
was able to move, she jumped out of the carriage and then screamed at the roadside forest
for a while.

"Ha ha..." Chen Nan couldn't help but laugh.

"The dead and sorrow class will give me the unfinished finger and let me go back."

"dream."

Guan Hao came over and said: "The little girl should not call, and then call the male
wolf."

"You...you are not a good person, bearded you are not greedy money, you helped me kill
this scum, I will give you 100,000 gold coins."

Guan Hao exclaimed: "Wow, 100,000 gold coins, huge wealth, but the gentleman loves
money and has a good way. I can't accept this ill-gotten wealth."
 "You, a financial fan, a liar, and a face, have a good way to say that if you help me kill
him, I will give you another 100,000 gold coins."

Chen Nan’s “咚” banged on the little princess’s head and said, “Dare to find someone to
kill me in front of me. You are when I am air.”

The little princess screamed and hated: "You should be a swearing thief, a scum, and one
day you will go to hell..."

Chen Nan smiled: "Buddha: "I don't go to hell, who goes to hell."

"Then go to hell now."

"I haven't become a Buddha yet."

"Shameless scum, bad thief..."

The merchants and the mercenary group of people looked at each other and looked at the
two strangely.

In the next few days, listening to the two people's bickering became a habit of everyone. If
you didn't hear the two quarrels for a long time, everyone would be amazed.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
 Connecting east and westThe roads that cross the mountains are tortuous, sometimes
through caves, sometimes on the mountainside, and mercenary groups and merchants are
trekking through the mountains.

The little princess still has to be noisy every day, but it is not as depressed as it was a few
days ago. The endless mountains are lush all year round, and the mountains are unheard of.
Unexpected flowers and exotic grasses and rare animals attract most of her attention.

On the way, she took a lot of bright wildflowers, picked a lot of refreshing wild fruits, and
occasionally screamed at the strange animals that suddenly jumped from the forest to the
road.

The beautiful scenery and the colorful journey made the little princess gradually forget
that she was a prisoner. She increasingly felt that such travel life is a kind of enjoyment. Of
course, only the royal goddess who rarely leaves the palace will have this. Feelings.

There were indeed a few bandits on the road, but under the attack of the powerful first-
order magician and the horrible dragon dragon knight, those who were raging were quickly
destroyed.

This makes the little princess who wants to watch the show very dissatisfied, and it is
useless to smash those robbers. The mercenaries of the merchants and mercenary groups
heard each other and dig their ears, suspecting that their hearing had gone wrong.

Finally, in Chen Nan, a little finger, the little princess screamed, the talents came back
and sighed that the girl was really "unusual."
 There were no dragons or ancient giants on the way. Only some Western World of
Warcraft, which had magical effects, had been solved by the bearded Guan Hao in the first
time. Whenever he draws the magic crystal nucleus in the body of Warcraft, the little
princess must blame his wealthy and cruel.

After the head of the mercenary group explained, Chen Nan learned that it was not Guan
Hao’s greed. He wanted to go to the Shenfeng College of the Sin City to learn the advanced
practice. But I heard that the college’s tuition is high and scary. On the way, find ways to
make money.

The little princess snorted beside him: "The Shenfeng Academy only recruits young
people, you are so old and go to join in the fun. If you go to someone, you won't want you."

Guan Hao said: "Who said that I am old? I am only twenty-and-a-half years old. If I am
under 30, I can sign up for the test of the Windward Academy."

"God, how old are you?" How do I feel like you are like a 39-and-a-half-year-old uncle!"

Guan Hao was extremely depressed. Finally, he borrowed a razor and quickly wiped his
face with a beard. It looked really young.

After learning about Guan Hao's details, the little princess no longer blamed him for
greed and financial fans, and began to call him: Hao Tsai.

This makes Guan Hao even more depressed.

 "Please, little girl, if you don't want to call me a big brother, call me Guan Hao, don't call
me a mouse again."

"Oh, you think about it yourself. I didn't mean that. Since you said it yourself, I am not
welcome. I will call you a mouse later."

Everyone laughed, and Guan Haoqi’s direct desire to vomit blood.

Five days later, everyone walked into a valley in the mountains. At this time, although it
was nearly noon, the tall trees on both sides of the road covered the hot sun, so everyone did
not feel how hot.

While everyone was cooking in the pot, there was a hurricane in the forest, and the earth
trembled. A group of wild beasts appeared from the forest and ran forward, as far as wild
elephants, lions, tigers, and small wild animals. Foxes, snow rabbits, fortunately, the beasts
did not attack everyone.

The head of the mercenary group shouted a bad voice and hurriedly called the people to
fight.

"Brothers pick up your weapons, we are in trouble, and there may be a powerful
Warcraft in front."

Guan Hao whispered to Chen Nan: "As seen in this state, there may be a second-order
World of Warcraft that has advanced to the third level. The powerful atmosphere makes the
nearby beasts go to worship."

Chen Nan was amazed and said: "Is there such a thing?"

Guan Hao nodded: "Yeah, this road is very safe. Very few people will encounter this kind
of thing. I didn't expect that we are so unlucky. The powerful Warcraft that has just
advanced will definitely take the foreign enemy and stand up. A fierce battle."

Chapter VII Beastmaster

When the little princess heard the excitement, he clap his hands and applaud.

Chen Nan knocked on her and said: "You are afraid of the little devil in the world, if you
really want to kill Warcraft, everyone will look at what you do when you are self-
conscious."

"Hey, you dare to let me hurt a hair, my sister can't spare you, and you will die very
badly."

Chen Nan was amused at once: "Haha, this little demon is really naive. I dare to threaten
me now. If I am afraid of your sister, will you bring me here? Well, I know you. Little girl is
very scheming, don't pretend to be a singular look in front of me, and give me less."

At this moment, suddenly there was a loud roar in the distance: "Hey..."
 The horses pulling the car continued to grow and uneasily earned.

The merchants panicked, not only afraid of the unidentified powerful World of Warcraft,
but also worried that the horse was frightened and panicked and lost all the goods.

After seeing the horses to be shocked, the head of the mercenary group shouted: "Fast, all
the horses are stunned."

The mercenaries fought, or used sticks, and then slammed them on the heads of the
horses with their palms, and suddenly twenty horses fell to the ground.

The head of the team rode to the dragon and shouted: "Prepare to fight!" After the first
step, the mercenaries took the weapon and followed, and the deputy head flew into the air
and followed the team.

Chen Nan looked at the little princess and said: "If you don't want to give Warcraft a
snack, it's best to stay here honestly."

"I don't mean it." After that, the little princess followed.

Chen Nan did not stop her, but also followed.

In front of the road is an open area, there are no tall trees, only some low-lying shrubs,
where the black pressure on a large piece, smashed a beast, the scene is quite spectacular.
 In front of the beast, there is a white body with a white body and a bright fur. It looks like
a tiger, but it is much taller and taller than a tiger. It has three feet long and catches up with
the head of the dragon. This giant Warcraft gives a feeling of strong uneasiness because it is
too tall.

The scene in front of us is quite similar to the princes of the human society who see the
monarchs, and people can't help but be surprised.

Someone exclaimed: "White Tiger, but it is too tall, will not be refined?"

"Even if the white tiger has markings, it is impossible to be a tiger."

"What monster is this?"

......

There are many people talking.

The little princess sighed: "Good and powerful, so beautiful, it's so cute!"

Everyone: "..."

Guan Haodao: "In this mountain, the monsters are endless, this should be a tiger king
with white tiger and demon tiger blood."
 The head nodded in agreement, saying: "The more the variant of Warcraft is the more
terrible, the strength can grow, it has been advanced from the second-order World of
Warcraft to the third-order, it is precisely when we need to stand up, we will catch up, A bad
battle is inevitable."

The Tiger King is not the king of the beasts nearby. He does not care about the arrival of
the people. He just glances coldly.

The deputy head fell from the air and said: "The magical elements around the tiger king
fluctuate very strongly, indicating that its magical attack must be terrible. You must be
careful." He saw everyone nervous and said: "If we are Can kill it, the magic crystal core in
it will be able to sell a sky-high price."

The head sighed with a slightly inaudible voice: "Difficult, this is a third-order Warcraft.
Although we have three first-order practitioners here, the difference in strength between
different orders is not simply a cumulative one. The mercenary group is all the same, and
it’s not necessarily who the deer will die."

The deputy head suddenly cried: "No, it is ready to attack, I have already sensed that it is
gathering magic elements."

The mercenaries had a riot, and they must deal with the powerful third-order tiger king,
which is a two-order horror Warcraft than their head.

The head of the delegation ordered: "Don't panic, don't let go, don't concentrate."
 These mercenaries have been tested for life and death, and soon they have calmed down
and quickly dispersed to favorable terrain.

Although the deputy head has been in his fifties, but the reaction is very agile, the first to
launch an attack, a cold wind blade issued a burst of whistling to the tiger king fly away.

The Tiger King made a loud noise and seemed to be angry that everyone dared to attack
it. It just swayed and escaped the wind blade that exudes powerful magical energy. Then it
raised its head high and appeared disdainful. expression.

Everyone did not believe in licking their own eyes, and finally confirmed that the Tiger
King did show a disdainful look.

"This tiger is a good one, and it can show human feelings."

......

Everyone was embarrassed.

The little princess said excitedly: "It's so cute."

Chen Nan grabbed her collar and stepped back, away from the dangerous land.

"The scum let me go, let me go..."

 The tiger king was once again screaming, and the beasts lying on the ground trembled,
and then they stood up and stood up, opening a path for the tiger king.

Chen Nan looked at the surprise and couldn't help but said: "It's a strange thing... it's so
human."

At this time, the Tiger King and the head of the group, the deputy head, and the Guan
Hao three have become opposites. The other mercenaries are scattered around and encircle
them. The beasts are stunned by the tiger king and tremble not far away. I dare not come
over.

"Oh..." After the tiger king screamed, a mouth spurted a bolt of lightning, and a powerful
arc screamed in the air, screaming at the magician.

The magician continually recited the spell, and the ground in front of him began to bulge,
and the earth shield appeared in front of him, and he held up a water shield in front of him.

Lightning penetrated the earth shield and instantly disintegrated it into a pile of earth
and stone, and then hit it on the water shield. After a flash of electric sparks, the water
shield also collapsed and turned into a mist.

The magician hurriedly rolled to the side, but the arc still touched his body. He screamed,
his hair roots upside down, and his body was blackened.

If neither the earth shield nor the water shield blocked most of the arc, the life of the
magician would be dangerous. After a long time, he trembled and climbed.

At this time, all the members of the mercenary group had already started, and the arrow
was "squeaky", and the arrow rained like a flying dragon to shoot at the tiger king.

Although the body of the Tiger King is huge, the movements are extremely flexible.
Several of them jump out of the encirclement of the crowd, and then the giant tails sweep
away the mercenaries from the periphery.

Five mercenaries were pumped to the body by the tiger's tail like a steel whip. On the
spot, the bones were broken and died. Others frightened and rushed to the distance and
quickly ran to the distance.

The head of the team rushed to push the dragon to rush forward, and Guan Hao followed
him.

The tiger's fur shimmers in the sunlight, and the strong white tiger body is
extraordinarily powerful. In the face of the momentum of the two men and one dragon, its
eyes flashed fiercely, a pair of temperament.

Chapter VIII Feitianhu

The head of the group rushed over with the dragon's eyes, and his hand smashed the
dragon's gun and stabbed it out against the tiger's throat. At the same time, Guan Hao has
already arrived, waving the big sword to the waist of the tiger king.
 A tiger cub, the tiger king jumped up and escaped the two strikes, and rushed to the head
of the dragon.

The earth dragon is actually taller than the tiger king, but when faced with it, it is afraid
to shrink.

When the head of the team saw that the dragon was dodging, it was too late. He quickly
jumped and jumped to the distance and quickly ran to the distance.

The giant tiger with a length of three feet suddenly fell to the ground with a five-foot
dragon, and then opened a huge mouth to bite its neck. The earth dragon rushed to make a
living, but still did not escape the tiger's mouth, the neck was bitten by the tiger king, and
the blood spurted out.

The head of the group looked at the cracked eyes, yelling and rushing up, and the sharp
dragons smashed into the tiger's abdomen, and a blood arrow spurred out. Guan Hao also
waved the big sword and rushed up. The cockroach squatted on the back of the tiger, and
the blood rushed down the tiger's bright white fur.

The tiger king ate pain and released the dragon.

The earth dragon got this gasping time, and turned over and climbed up. It might be that
after eating hard, it hated the tiger king and temporarily forgot the fear. It slammed into the
tiger king.

"boom"
 The tiger king was tumbling out of it, and the mercenaries around him rushed up
together. The knife grabbed the stick and greeted him. In the blink of an eye, it was already
bloody.

"Oh..." A loud scream, the tiger king staggered and stood up, and opened his mouth to
spit out a large flame. The mercenaries were screamed and burned back quickly. However,
there are still six people who were later torn by the tiger king who was chased. The blood
stained the road, and the rest of the people were scared.

At the time when everyone was in danger, the deputy head had recovered. He read a long
spell, the magic element gathered in front of him, and finally he waved his wand in his hand,
and suddenly a small snow fluttered between the heavens and the earth, and everyone felt a
cold on this hot summer day.

The tiger king in front of the claws suddenly appeared a lot of magical elements. A thick
layer of ice appeared outside of his body. The ice was getting thicker and thicker, and finally
it was completely frozen inside.

After the robbery, everyone cheered for a while, and the tiger king was frozen in a huge
ice cube.

But when the cheers of the people had not stopped, the ice was shattered.

A crack began to spread downward from the top of the ice. Finally, the whole ice broke
completely, and the tiger king appeared again in front of everyone, but at this time it was
obviously weak.
 The deputy head, the head of the team and the three people of Guan Hao once again
launched the attack. After the deputy head read the spell, an ice gun appeared in front of
him, and then flew to the tiger king like lightning, which was accurate. Pierced into its chest.
The head of the team and Guan Hao also stabbed the dragon gun and the big sword into its
belly, and then the two flew over the back of the tiger, hitting the huge tiger head.

The tiger king swayed for a while, and the blood came out of his body. At this time, it was
covered with blood, and the white fur was completely stained with blood.

At this time, the head of the dragon was no longer afraid of the tiger king, madly rushed
to it, and the huge dragon body suddenly smashed it out.

The head of the team and Guan Hao fluttered to the side, and when the local dragon
rushed to it again, the tiger king suddenly staggered and stood up, giving a shocking sound,
and the dragon was scared and stopped. .

The change occurred, and the tiger’s abdomen suddenly appeared a pair of white wings
out of thin air, which was in stark contrast with the bloody tiger body, and then its forehead
grew out for about half a year.Ruler, white as a jade.

This amazing change made everyone in the room stunned.

Chen Nan was secretly shocked. He knew that this was the real battle state of the Tiger
King. If it showed its true strength in the early stage, everyone would not be able to hurt it.
 The little princess showed a happy face and said: "This tiger king is really too powerful,
too beautiful. If it can be my mount, how good!"

The head of the group shouted: "Don't be afraid, it turned too late. At this moment, it has
been seriously injured. It won't last long. We will all be together." He said that he took the
lead and rushed forward, followed by everyone. But the earth dragon is timid and
shrinking, and no longer dares to go forward.

When the Tiger King flew into the sky, it instantly reached the heights. It snarled in the
air, and lightning flashed from the air, and then a large piece of flame swept down.

Lightning and flames danced in the air, and the sound of wailing came from the ground.
In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were hit by the electric arc, and they fell into
the fire. A smell of stink was filled in the air.

Due to the shelter of trees, the merchants in the distance could not see the horror of the
battle here, but they could see the fire and the sky, the lightning dance, and the huge
warcraft that roared in the air. They were frightened and frightened. Live and tremble.

The giant tiger had been seriously injured before, and after some violent bombing, it was
even weaker, but when it stopped attacking, more than a dozen people on the ground lost
their lives.

Guan Hao picked up a long gun from the ground and threw it out. He slammed into his
right wing. It swayed in the air and almost fell out of balance.

The tiger king once again angered and began to madly condense the magic elements
nearby, and there was a burst of intense energy fluctuations in the air.

The deputy head shouted: "No, this magical power is too strong. The tiger king is going to
be desperate. Everyone is going to flee, or in the end we can only go with it."

Chen Nan did not want to do much, but the people who saw the mercenary group could
not resist, he had to shoot.

Seeing him go forward, the little princess cried: "Stop the ban on me before you go to
death."

"Close your little crow mouth." After that, he knocked on the little princess's forehead.

The little princess yelled: "Death and sorrow, I curse you and never go back."

"Then you will wait for the wonderful taste of the sleepy gods."

Chen Nan quickly came to the side of the deputy head and said: "Do you have any way to
quickly send me to the back of the tiger king?"

The deputy head of the team was shocked and said: "You...how come here, go quickly, I
can't protect you here."

Chen Nan raised his hand and gave a golden sword, saying: "As long as you can send me
up, I will be able to kill it."
 The deputy head immediately realized that this young man was a master. He hesitated for
a while and said, "Can you do it alone?"

"Definitely, don't hesitate, or wait for it to condense enough magical energy, and more
people will die."

The deputy head no longer hesitated and said: "Okay, thank you."

He read a string of spells, and the endless elements of the wind quickly condensed around
Chennan. He gently waved his wand. Chen Nan was swept up by a gust of wind and rushed
to the tiger king in the air.

Chapter IX The Beasts Fall to the Ground

Tiger King is condensing the magical elements of the air. When it notices the uninvited
guests who are rapidly rising from the ground, Chen Nan has been transferred to the
deputy head of the team by less than three feet.

It just had to open his mouth and spurt the flames. Chen Nan first stepped up. He quickly
threw the long shots prepared in advance, and the long shots of the long shots pierced the
neck of the tiger king.

The tiger king made a stern scream, swaying in the air, blood squirting, and a large
bloody rain appeared in the air.
 After the deputy head exhausted the last trace of magical energy, Chen Nan was finally
sent to the back of the tiger king.

At this time, the Tiger King has gradually lost his balance in the air, unable to shake,
Chen Nan hurriedly grabbed its fur and stabilized his figure.

Gradually, the Tiger King has mastered the balance, but at this time its injury has
threatened its life. It has no intention to stand up before the beasts and quickly fly to the
distance.

Chen Nan was in a hurry and quickly climbed to the tiger's neck. After holding his body,
he waved his fist and slammed its giant.

"砰", "砰", "砰"...

The tiger king’s body swayed again and quickly fell to the ground.

Chen Nan did not dare to use force again. At this time, the Tiger King was very weak. If
he urged Jianqi, he could easily kill it, but he would also fall into a broken bone. His ears
screamed and made him nervous.

Until the distance from the ground is less than ten feet, the tiger king once again
stabilized his body shape and stopped the falling. At this time, the blood between the ear
and the nose has overflowed, and the muscles of the body are slightly paralyzed, and the
repeated wounds make it weak.
 The tiger king has just stabilized. Chen Nan once again slammed his head and slammed
his head. The tiger king roared and shook the sky. Suddenly, he was mad and screamed. He
shook his head in the air and screamed wildly. It was bent on Chen Nanxuan. Go down.

The merchants in the distance looked at the fierce battles in the air, and they were
terrified.

The mercenaries on the ground were frightened and frightened. Everyone held their
breath and watched the air nervously. They secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Chen Nan.

At this time, only the little princess was still making a sound: "Strongly... forcefully, just
let the stinky thief go down, but be lighter, just drop him to death, I want him to give me
Solve that broken fingering."

A few mercenaries not far from her looked at her eccentrically, and the result was a big
white eyes and a cold eyes.

Chen Nan rode on the neck of the tiger king, his legs firmly sandwiched its neck, and his
hands slammed its fur. Smell the sound of the wind in the ear, watching the growing figure
on the ground, his heart was nervous, secretly blaming himself too eager to seek success,
and angered the tiger king.

When there were six or seven feet away from the ground, the Tiger King suddenly
stopped tumbling and unfolded the wings to prevent the fall.

Chen Nan had a long breath, and he had already had a cold sweat.
 Tiger King is a serious injury. After a violent action, it is exhausted and swaying to the
ground.

Chen Nan and Tiger King's fight can be described as extremely thrilling. He is likely to
fall from high altitude at any time, and he will fall into a broken body and see that people on
the ground are bursting with chills.

When the tiger king swayed down to the ground and was less than three feet away, Chen
Nan’s heart was finally put down. He slammed a punch in the head of the tiger king and
then slammed it on the back of the tiger. Jumped from above.

The tiger king made a resentful roar, falling straight down from the air, and banging into
the ground, overwhelming a large shrub.

The mercenaries on the ground shouted in unison, and each of them made a mad attack
on the Tiger King.

The merchants in the distance saw Chen Nan shoot down the powerful World of
Warcraft, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. After the tension, everyone could not afford
to fall to the ground.

Just now, the tiger king was fierce in the air. After some lightning and flames, the
mercenary group suffered heavy losses, dead death and injury. At this time, the survivor
attacked it with the psychological madness of revenge. Its body was filled with various kinds
of soldiers. The tiger king who could not afford to be hurt in the blink of an eye was dying.
The blood was stained with red grass, and the blood fog was in it. The top of the body
flutters.

The beast saw the tiger king on the verge of death, howling, long squad... A big chaos, and
finally fled away in all directions, the hurricane surging, the ground trembled.

The little princess suddenly ran to the mercenary behind him and shouted anxiously:
"Stop, you stop, it's dying..."

All the mercenaries were stunned. They all looked back at her. A mercenary had an angry
face. He said, "What are you talking about? You actually want us to stop. This animal has
taken more than 20 articles. Human life, that’s all our brothers who live together day and
night!”

Chen Nan rushed over and said: "This little cock has a problem with his head, a typical
little confused, don't care about her, you continue." He said, pull her away.

While the little princess was making a move, she cried, "You have a problem with this
bastard, let me go... Don't kill the tiger king, I can compensate you for the loss."

A mercenary angered: "How do you pay? What do you take to pay for the lives of those
brothers?"

"People can't resurrect, but I can give some compensation to the families of those who
died..."

The mercenaries attacked the tiger king insanely, and no one stopped when the little
princess shouted. Until the end of the tiger king did not move, the talents listened.

At this time, the tiger king was full of flesh and blood, and the blood rushed from the
shocking wounds. In some places, even the white bones were exposed.

The little princess was angry and anxious, but there was no way.

Chen Nandao: "At the beginning, your evil little witch had tortured me all the time. Now
I am actually sympathizing with a beast. It is an unreasonable little demon."

The little princess whispered: "If you want to control, the tiger king is much better than
you. You are the most shameless and despicable bastard in the world. One day I will take
you a thousand dollars!"

At this time, someone had to take a knife to cut off the tiger's chest and abdomen to pick
up the magic crystal nucleus. The little princess was anxious when he saw it. He said, "You
can't do it. The tiger king is not shot down by you. Why do you take it? Crystal nucleus?"

The head of the team came over and said, "What does this brother call?"

Chen Nandao: "My name is Chen."

"I didn't think that the brothers and brothers were so superb, they could force the fierce
tiger king, so that many brothers would be spared from its poisonous hands. The magic
crystal of its body should belong to you."
 The deputy head also said: "The magic crystal nucleus really should be owned by the
brothers. Let's take a break and bury the dead brother's body."

This time the mercenary group suffered heavy losses, 12 people were seriously injured
and 23 people died.

After cleaning up the scene, the mercenary group expressed their gratitude to Chen Nan,
and then went to the merchants, leaving only Chen Nan, the little princess and Guan Hao.

Chapter 10 Wicked Beast

Guan Haojun smiled and said: "I didn't expect the Chen brother to hide in the body. It is
even stronger than the body of my bodyguard. Hehe..."

Chen Nandao: "Do you want to return the one hundred gold coins to me?"

"Ah, today's weather is good, the weather is beautiful, the clouds are cloudless, the sky is
empty, the dust is not stained..."

The little princess cried, "What do you want to say about the dead mouse?"

"Ah, I... Hey, I want to discuss something with the Chen Brothers. Can you give me
things you don't want, such as tiger skin and tiger whip..."
 The little princess standing not far from him rushed over and kicked and grabbed him
again.

"You are a financial fan, a perverted dead mouse... Go away, nothing will be given to
you."

Guan Hao rushed to escape.

The little princess turned her head and said to Chen Nandao: "Can you let me stay alone
with Tiger King for a while?"

Chen Nan said while walking: "Sure enough, the devil is like a family, and actually has a
feeling for such a beast."

Looking at Chen Nan disappeared in the woods, the little princess just let go, she said to
herself: "No reason, my master, the stinky old man said that the growth of World of
Warcraft is very tenacious, very difficult to die, this guy Why are you hanging so fast?"

She circled around the tiger king and sighed: "It seems to be really dead." Just as she was
about to turn and leave, she suddenly heard a boring gasp, and the little princess was
shocked and hurryed back. Watch.

I saw the tiger's eyelids beating, and then opened, and then the tiger trembled.

"Ah, come alive, it really didn't die." But at this time she was a little scared. She had just
seen the tiger king's fierceness, and she was embarrassed at this time.
 The little princess’s voice was a little trembling: "Small... little tiger, you... don't be
afraid, I am not malicious."

"Do you want to be afraid, or comfort yourself? Don't be afraid? Haha... It's really a
laugh." Chen Nan has left, but he thinks that the beasts in the mountains are impermanent,
and he is not worried about the little princess. When I came back, I just heard the words of
the little princess and I couldn’t help but laugh.

"How could this princess be afraid of a little tiger? How did you suddenly come back
with this scum?" Seeing Chen Nan suddenly appeared, she was no longer afraid.

"Please, such a super behemoth, don't give it a "small" word, how can I see that you are
not enough to sew it?"

"Hey, I want you to manage."

Chen Nan circled around the Tiger King and said: "I didn't expect it, this guy is so
stubborn, he has already hurt this look, and he is reluctant to leave the world."

The little princess is a little nervous, and she is uneasy. "You will not want to shoot again
if you are dead or defeated?"

"Yeah, this fierce beast stays in the world, and I don't know how many people are going
to suffer."
 The little princess stopped in front of him and said, "No, I won't let you touch it."

The tiger king suddenly staggered and stood up. At this time, the blood in the place where
he was lying was half a foot deep. When he looked at Chen Nan, his eyes were fierce, but he
was somewhat afraid. The look of the little princess was compared. soft.

"Hey, it's not hostile to me, you won't bite me with the tiger?"

After the tiger king heard the words of the little princess, he even shook his head with
humanity.

The little princess immediately cheered and said, "God, it can understand what I am
talking about, it is incredible."

After seeing the tiger king stand up, Chen Nan has pulled out the long knife, and the
blade is cold and murderous.

After seeing his movements, the little princess hurriedly said, "Don't do it."

Chen Nandao: "What if it hurts people again?"

The little princess said: "No, it will definitely not hurt any more."

"You are not it, what can you guarantee?"

 "You...hey, it listens to me." The little princess turned back to the tiger king and said,
"Listen to me, don't hurt any more, or else this stinky guy will kill you."

The tiger king looked at the little princess and looked at Chen Nan. He finally nodded.

This made the little princess happy and praised: "It is so spiritual, it is stronger than the
dragons of the stinky dragon knight. You will follow me after the little tiger, I promise to
treat you well."

Chen Nan said: "Save the province, such a big guy will go with you, you dream. Besides,
it is so serious at this time, walking is a problem, those mercenaries will never let it go. "

"I don't care, I will not let anyone hurt it anymore. If those mercenaries want to shoot at
that time."You must protect it. "

"No mistake, I protect it?"

The little princess no longer cares for him. Somewhat annoyed: "The little tiger is
seriously injured, his mobility is inconvenient, his size is so big, how can he get rid of it?"

At this time, a thing that made Chen Nan and the little princess stunned happened. The
tiger's wings and one-horn suddenly disappeared. The huge tiger body began to shrink
rapidly. The tiger body was reduced from three feet to less than one foot. The weapons on it
fell to the ground, and the wounds on it were healing quickly, and it took only a while to be
intact.
 The tiger king shook his body vigorously, and the blood of his body was immediately
cleaned up, and a white and shiny fur appeared.

Chen Nan was shocked: "It is actually a demon tiger, and it has learned some changes."

The little princess was also surprised and cried: "It’s incredible. It really knows how to
change."

Chen Nan meditated, although he did not see the monster, but he heard his father said.
Many of the spirits of the East are able to gather the strength of the heavens and the earth,
and absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. As time accumulates, these spirit beasts
gradually become psychic, and slowly explore the cultivation methods that suit them. Many
spirit beasts become powerful, and in the eyes of the world these beasts become monsters,
and those who are more powerful are called monsters.

Both the monsters and the monsters have extraordinary magical powers. The monsters
are generally large in shape, and they can squirt and squirt. The monsters are obviously
much stronger. The legendary monsters can all be transformed into adult shapes, with
magical skills, and the top non-human masters cannot It is comparable.

At that time, his father had encountered a powerful monster in the battle of Chen, and
after the war, the monster was returned to its original shape. After the war, Chen war had
thought about it carefully, and gradually understood some mysterious groups about
monsters and monsters.

In the process of cultivation, the monsters slowly change their physique, so that their
bodies can better accommodate the aura between the heavens and the earth, so the
monsters are generally huge, and the huge body is full of powerful energy. Once the
monster is severely wounded, or is on the verge of death, the energy in the body will slowly
dissipate, showing the original shape, and the size of the ordinary beast.

Monsters are much stronger than monsters. They are not pursuing the quantitative
change of the body, but they are striving for qualitative change. The reason why the
monsters are transformed into adult shapes is also trying to change their physique for
better cultivation. Legend has it that people and some sacred beasts are best suited for
cultivation, so the monsters either try to morph the adult or try to turn into a beast.

Chen Nan stared at the tiger king in front of him, his face was full of surprise colors. He
thought that this was just a powerful World of Warcraft. He did not expect it to understand
the practice of the beast.

"It's not easy, there is no blood of the Eastern White Tiger and the Western Magic Tiger.
It not only understands the practice of the Wicked Beast, but also the ability to use
Warcraft and the creature to display magic. This guy is probably cultivating for thousands
of years, killing it is indeed a bit unfortunately."

The little princess cried: "I can't kill. The little tiger is cute and beautiful. It's still
amazing. I have to leave it with me, but if it's smaller, it would be fine."

After listening to the little princess, the tiger king swayed and the body actually began to
slowly become smaller.

"Great!" The little princess was very excited.

 The tiger king changed from one foot to one foot long and looked like a cute little
porcelain cat.

The little princess screamed happily: "Oh, it really turned into a veritable little tiger,
come over." She rushed to the Tiger King and waved.

The kitten-sized tiger king twisted his body and gave birth to a pair of white wings. A jade
horn appeared on his forehead, then fluttered his wings and flew up to the little princess's
arms.

Chapter 11 Xiaoyu

Chen Nan looked stunned and murmured: "How is this possible? When the monster is
seriously injured and loses its power, it will be returned to its original shape. How could it
continue to become smaller? This tiger has strange..."

The little princess was holding the white tiger king, and he "giggle" and laughed.

The Tiger King put away the wings and the one-horned horn. At this time, it was like a
supple kitten, and he narrowed his eyes in the princess's arms.

Chen Nan sighed: "Color tiger, you really will find a place!"

The little princess angered: "What are you ignoring, the little tiger will not be as
embarrassing as you are."

The tiger king opened his eyes and looked at Chen Nan. At the beginning, he still had
some fearful colors. Then he seemed to feel that the little princess could protect it, and
suddenly his mouth spurted a small arc.

Suddenly, the "噼啪 " sounded softly, and the arc hit the head of Chen Nan. As a result,
his face was dark and his hair roots stood upright.

"Dead tiger, color tiger, I want to kill you, XXXXX, I dare to start too hard on the
ground."

The little princess pushed him away and said: "Live it, you are provocative, the little tiger
is just a defense."

Chen Nan: "..."

He spent a lot of work to smooth the upright hair, and then stared at the tiger king,
saying: "Don't think that you become a cat is safe, as long as I yell, those mercenaries will
Immediately rushing up will make you a thousand."

The little princess said: "You dare, now the little tiger is with me, I will not let anyone
hurt it. Well, I should give it a name, what is it? Is it snowy and bright like a jade, I will call
you Xiaoyu is alright."
 The tiger king was happy to squat on the towering chest of the little princess. Seeing Chen
Nan’s bloody nose, he began to secretly admire the guy.

The little princess "giggle" smiled: "It likes the name very much, it is so good, I will call
it Xiaoyu later."

Chen Nandao: "Your name is Chu, and the color tiger is Xiaoyu. You two are really close
enough."

"Xiaoyu, I am your master from now on. You must listen to me in the future. This guy is
not older than you, and he will call his younger brother later, understand?"

Xiao Yuchong’s little princess ordered a little furry tiger head, and then she swayed
south.

Chen Nanqi really wants to squeeze it in the past.

"Color tiger, one day I will marry your cat skin."

Little Princess said: "Xiaoyu must not learn from your brother. This guy is so bad from
head to toe. When you are strong enough, help me to teach him..."

"Enough, the little devil should not be noisy again! When the demon beast is seriously
injured, it will usually appear as a normal beast, but this color tiger is weird. Don't you
think it is dangerous?"
 "I don't care if it's not weird. I only know that it listens to me. I don't have to take care of
you."

"Little devil, you are playing with fire and self-immolation."

The little princess said: "Well, you have to help me find a way to get through the
mercenaries."

Chen Nandao: "I don't want to make a public anger for a weird color tiger."

Little Princess said: "In fact, I have a way, just need your cooperation, you must help me,
even if I ask you, is it good? Oh, otherwise, I want you to be bad all the way, constantly
annoying you. ”

On this way, the little princess can be said to be incomparably incompetent. It seems that
she does not realize that she is a prisoner, and she always has amazing words and deeds.
Sometimes Chen Nan really wants to kill her, or put some embarrassing ideas on her, let her
realize that she is only a prisoner. However, when he thought of the old monster of the royal
family of more than one hundred and seventy years old, he extinguished the anger and
dissatisfaction in his heart.

The old man is the most horrible practitioner he has ever encountered. If he hurts the
little princess, God knows how the old monster will clean him up. The main thing is that he
feels that the old man has followed the way, seems to be in the dark, this is why he has never
dared to make excessive moves against the little princess.
 Although the little princess along the way made Chen Nan feel awful, but when he
carefully thought about it, he found that it all seemed to be the little girl who intended it. He
felt that this little girl was not very eager. Careful observation, it is not difficult to find that
along the way she deliberately pretend to be a naive, unconcerned, self-willed, and let
people relax their vigilance.

In fact, the little devil is not a simple generation of her mind. Her performance in the
western world of Chu is enough to show that her city is not shallow. Of course, her nature is
one of the reasons why she has such performance.

Of course, there is another reason why the little princess doesn't care much about the
current situation. She has already carefully analyzed the situation in front of her. She knows
that Chen Nan did not dare to act rashly, but she did not dare to completely rip her face
with the forces behind her. After all, he can't fight a country alone, and now he still needs
her "amulet."

"The maid's development plan", based on the invisible threat from the old monster, and
various potential pressures, makes Chen Nan feel difficult to implement. However, no one
can say anything about the future. He is not afraid of these reasons. Of course, it is
inevitable that he has concerns.

At this time, the little princess had whispered with Tiger Wang Xiaoyu for a while and
carefully smashed it.

"Xiaoyu, you will wait for me on the road ahead. Now you must not let the mercenaries
find out, do you know?" After that, she placed Xiaoyu on the ground and watched it
disappear into the depths of the woods.
 Then the little princess made an angry look and shouted: "Not good, the tiger king is
resurrected..."

The members of the mercenary group were shocked. The head of the team was rushed
over with the injured dragon. The deputy head also flew quickly with Fengxiang, and the
other members followed closely behind them.

When the crowd rushed over, the Tiger King had no trace.

The head of the delegation eagerly called: "What happened to Chen Brothers?"

Chen Nan hardened the scalp: "I just wanted to cut open the tiger's abdomen. It
suddenly jumped up and spread the wings into the deep mountain." He said that he pointed
his finger at the valley not far away. A mountain range.

Everyone listened to the dejected, and did not think that the tiger king would pretend to
die.

Only the little princess is secretly happy.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

The turmoil of the Tiger King has passed like this. After the stunned horses have been
waking up, the people have started on the road again.
 Along the way, everyone was ignorant, and every member of the mercenary group had a
sad color on his face, and the atmosphere was a bit dull.

After traveling for more than a dozen miles, the little princess couldn't help but whisper:
"Xiaoyu this guy won't get lost."

Chen Nanxiao smiled and said: "You little devil is like a little fox. Today, it is really funny
to let a color tiger fan faint!"

His voice just fell, and Tiger Wang Xiaoyu’s "嗖" sounded out from the forest.

The little princess exclaimed: "How cute the kitten!" She said that she ran over and held
Xiaoyu in her arms.

Everyone was amazed, not only because the "Bobcat" was a little princess in her arms,
but also because the "Bobcat" was strikingly similar to the previous Tiger King. If the
difference between the two is too great, everyone will immediately pull out the weapons and
rush.

Chen Nan whispered: "This color tiger is really lascivious. It is really shameless to be
reluctant to leave you."

The little princess whispered: "You are the most shameless bastard in the world..."

Xiaoyu nodded in her arms.

 Chen Nan looked at the fire and said: "Yes, you can really understand what we are
talking about, I am XXXXX, you are a flatterer, one day I will lick your tiger skin to make
insoles."

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu often went out for food at night. When the little princess found out
that it disappeared, she was very anxious, but she slowly didn't care about its habits.

There have been no accidents along the way, and the group is about to reach the city of
sin.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※※※

Explain two points: First, the first heroine has not yet been born. Second, even if the
protagonist has a mount, it is definitely not a kitten.

Chapter Twelve Flying Witch

Everyone was struggling in the mountains, although there were several inns that were
specially supplemented for pedestrians on the way, but the crowd did not stop for a
moment, and they went to sleep on the way. Finally, they came to the city of freedom in the
mainland on the 10th. Sin City.

The city of sin is located on the largest piece of plain in the mountains. Although it is
called the city, there is no wall here. Only one river is surrounded by the word "field" and
interspersed with the city of freedom. This river is in the city. The most important
transportation route.

The population here is about 400,000, which is much less than other big cities, but the
prosperity is not in the capital of any country. The city is full of water, shops, windy places,
money houses, casinos... everything is full of sinful cities. Known as the mainland, it is a
dazzling pearl in the famous mainland city.

Half of the daily necessities of the City of Sin is supplied by itself, and the other half is
transported continuously by the East and West. Because of the long distance, the
transportation of materials is not very convenient. This is the main reason why the
population of Freedom City cannot be over-expanded. .

Perhaps the city of sin can be called a small country, because it is a land of freedom and
does not belong to any country. There are also troops in the city, but not many. The daily
affairs are handled by the five city owners.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

Looking from afar, the city of freedom is surrounded by green hills, surrounded by green
water, like a paradise, beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery.

The mercenary group did not stop here for a moment, directly escorting those merchants
to the West.

After Guan Haomu sent his employers into the city of sin, he asked Chen Nan: "Why did
the brothers come to the city of sin, do you want to apply for the Kamikaze Academy like
me?"

Chen Nandao: "No, I am coming for refuge."

Guan Hao was shocked: "You are so superb, at the very least, you have reached the
second-order realm. Who can let you go far away?"

"This is the family of this little girl." Chen Nan pointed to the little princess who is
playing with Tiger Wang Xiaoyu.

Guan Hao was surprised: "This little girl is so big, you dare to hit her idea, you are really
bold!"

The little princess heard the words, picked up Xiaoyu, and said with anger: "What do
you mean by the dead mouse? Do you believe this guy?"

Guan Hao looked at the little princess and said: "If you wash away the stains on your
face, you really count on a beautiful beauty, you can really have a vision!"

"Xiaoyu helped me teach this bastard."

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu’s “ 嗖 ” screamed from the little princess’s arms to Guan Hao’s
shoulder. Guan Hao smiled and said: “You are too small to dare to start the earth...”
 His words have not been finished, and an earth-shattering tiger cub rang in his ear:
"Hey..."

Guan Hao wasThe shocked ears creaked, but I still didn't understand what was going on,
and I was overwhelmed by a furry behemoth.

When he slowed down, he found himself sitting underneath a huge tiger's buttocks. He
couldn't help but yell: "My mother... help!"

The little princess looked at the side and smiled.

Guan Hao’s face was white and snarled and shouted: “Chen brothers help, little girl, I
know it wrong, oh... my mom, let’s get rid of this guy...”

In the eyes of Tiger King, the fierce light flashed. Before it had eaten the great loss of the
mercenary group, at this time, facing this great enemy, it opened its bloody mouth and bite
it.

Chen Nan just wants to take action, the little princess has hurriedly stopped the tiger
king, saying: "Xiaoyu don't!"

The tiger king stopped moving and looked at the little princess with doubt.

The little princess said: "This guy is abhorrent, but sin is not dead. Don't hurt people's
lives easily, do you know?"
 After Xiaoyu was removed from Guan Hao, he still looked at him.

Guan Haoqi climbed up, his eyes staring at the snow white, the tiger king with bright fur
as jade, and finally exclaimed: "God, this guy is... Tiger King, it... it actually Getting fine,
the little wild cat turned out to be its incarnation..."

The tiger king was hit hard on the day, and the power loss was serious. It has fallen from
a third-order Warcraft to a first-order. Now it is less than a foot long, which is not much
bigger than the ordinary tiger. But the proud attitude is as it used to be. Guan Hao
recognizes it at a glance. It is.

He slammed into the back of Chen Nan and trembled: "No wonder... It’s always staring
at the mercenaries on the road... It’s so... this guy is terrible, actually knows how to change.
The law."

The little princess looked at him with no good intentions and said: "You guys are
unobtrusive. Today I must teach you lessons."

"Small girl, don't come over, Chen brother, you are going to drive away the tiger
demon..." The violent tiger king left Guan Hao's impression too deep. At this time, he saw
Xiaoyu's eyes blinking, and he could not help but feel guilty.

Chen Nan smiled, he wanted to see how much power the Tiger King had recovered after a
few days of cultivation, and he also wanted to see Guan Hao's true skills.
 At this time, the little princess laughed at the evil. Chen Nan seemed to see the little
demon in the Western Kingdom of Chu.

At this time, Tiger King has bypassed Chen Nan and slowly forced it to Guan Hao. The
little princess followed behind it.

Guan Hao’s face was green all at once, and he trembled: “Little girl, I have no enmity
with you, and I am working hard to protect you along the way. How can you do this to
me...”

"Roar……"

"Oh my God……"

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu snorted and Guan Hao scared and turned away.

The little princess clap his hands and laughed at the back: "Xiaoyu don't bite him, put
lightning on him, spit flames to burn him, hehe..."

"Kala"

A flash of lightning came out of the tiger king's mouth, and quickly smashed Guan Hao,
who was running in front of him. A light smoke came from him, and he was black and
black, and there was a faint smell of faintness.
 The powerful current did not knock down Guan Hao, only his strong body was slightly
burned. He did not lose speed and ran to the woods not far away.

"Roar……"

After a tiger screaming, a large piece of flame swept away to Guan Hao.

"Help!" A scream came from the woods.

"Xiaoyu is back." The tiger king turned to the little princess.

"Little girl, call ~~~~ You are a little demon!" Guan Hao held a big tree with blue smoke,
and could not help but gasp. At this time, he was not covered, and he was black and hairy.
Standing upside down, it looks like a wolf to the extreme.

The little princess turned over and sat on the tiger king. He said, "Can you fly with
Xiaoyu? It’s going to change, let’s clean up this hateful guy together."

The tiger king roared, his belly stretched out a pair of white wings, and a forehead grew a
jade horn, and then rushed up and carried the little princess into the air.

The little princess exclaimed in the air with excitement: "Great, I can fly to the sky,
haha... That magical singer will force me to learn magic, I have an excuse, Xiaoyu, we will
go together to clean up the guy. , rush!"
 Guan Hao's face changed greatly, and he turned into the woods. At this moment, he had
the feeling of Chen Nan. This little girl was absolutely close to the demon of hell.

"Haha, the dead mouse sees where you are going? Xiaoyu fires, right, burns him, haha..."

"Little witch, I surrender..."

"Xiaoyu puts lightning..."

"Help!"

"Xiaoyu is chasing..."

"Chen brothers come to save me, I will give you that one hundred gold coins..."

"Flame...Lightning..."

"Chen brother, I will give you a thousand gold coins. I will hire you to be my bodyguard.
Come and help me..."

......

When the Tiger King’s fierceness left Guan Hao’s impression too deep, he was extremely
scared in his heart. He did not notice that the strength of the Tiger King was far worse than
before, causing him to passively dodge.

Lin Zhong yelled, both the princess's proud laughter and the sorrowful cry.

In the end, Guan Hao was really unable to run, and he was lying on the ground in a "big"
shape, his eyes turned white and his mouth spewed.

The little princess shouted in the air: "Nothing, I can't help but toss, I can't do it in a few
moments." Then she will aim at Chen Nan, and laugh again with a bad heart.

Chen Nan was shocked. He knew the little princess too, and knew that she had a bad idea.

"The little devil is no longer noisy, hurry up, or it will be troublesome to be noticed by the
people of the Freedom City."

"Oh, damn scum, I hate you, and today I have to teach you lessons."

Chen Nandao: "Don't forget, you have already got my sleepy fingers. If I am not happy,
you will be very painful and will soon be in the episode..."

"You... scum, stinky thief, villain, bastard..." The little princess was angry. If she was not
scolding her body, she had already returned to the capital of Chu in the tiger king Xiaoyu.

"No, I will teach you a meal anyway, Xiaoyu will call him."
 "Kala"

A powerful arc quickly rushed to Chen Nan from the air. He hurriedly pulled out a long
knife and threw it into the air. Lightning and long knives met together in the air, bursting
out with a dazzling light. Finally, the long knife fell and the lightning disappeared. .

The little princess was angry and shouted: "Xiaoyu set fire to him."

The reason why the Tiger King lost in the day was because of Chen Nan’s reason. At this
time, he faced a big enemy. It screamed and screamed, spewing out a large flame, and the
fire swept down from the air.

Chen Nan did not evade, punching his fists into the air, and the golden strength brought a
gust of wind, blocking the flames back.

"Damn, this guy has become so powerful, Xiaoyu don't be discouraged, come again!" The
little princess commanded Tiger King to constantly attack Chen Nan, fluttering up and
down in the air, and swaying.

The City of Sin, the School of the Winds, an old man in purple and a blue man, staring at
the distant sky, continued to marvel.

The old man in purple sighed: "That is the tiger king with the excellent bloodlines of the
Oriental White Tiger and the Western Magic Tiger!"
 The old man in blue sighed: "It is a growing type of World of Warcraft that can evolve
constantly. It is an ideal mount!"

......

The old man in the purple dress said: "The rumor of the god hand has attracted so many
practitioners. Recently, the city of sin is really lively."

The old man in blue nodded and agreed, "Yeah, I didn't expect the left hand of the
ancient god to break into such a big storm. I don't know if God is actually holding a glowing
object. If it is, it really makes people look forward to it. See you."

Chapter XIII Masked Yellow Women

The purple old man said: ‘It’s better for us to discuss with other old guys, and to “find
the left hand of God” as the assessment question for all students in this semester. ’

The old man in blue smiled and said: ‘You guy... but it’s a good idea. ’

The purple old man said: ‘The age of the tiger king’s owner seems to be small, and it’s
about the size of your granddaughter. If your granddaughter rides on her head, it will be
wonderful, oh...’

The old man in blue smiled and said: ‘You’re an old thing, I’m afraid that the world is
not chaotic, I want to see two juniors fighting...’
 The old man in the purple dress said: ‘I hope your granddaughter didn’t see a different
animal that is comparable to her god carving. Otherwise, her temper will definitely go up
and fight with others. ’

At this time, a singer rang in the Shenfeng Academy, and a golden light rose from the sky
and flew away.

The two old men looked at each other and the old man in blue said: ‘You’re the crow’s
mouth, it’s really making you say it’s heavy. ’

In the sky above the sin city, the little princess rode on the tiger king and flew in the sky,
constantly cursing Chen Nan, as if to succumb to the grievances that have been suffered
these days.

‘Dead and sorrow...’

‘Smelly bastard...’

‘big villain...

‘Shameless stinky thief...’

......
 The little princess cursed while commanding the tiger king to spur lightning and flame
and attack Chen Nan.

Although Chen Nan was not afraid of these attacks, he was also troubled by the troubles.
At this time, he envied the magicians who could fly. If he could fly, he had already captured
the little princess.

‘It’s no wonder that the dragon knight and the magician can make a shock to the
mainland. If a person can go down to freedom in the sky, the fighting power will multiply.
In the end, what kind of realm does the Eastern Warrior have to cultivate in order to fly in
the air? Do you have to cultivate to the unfathomable realm of your father? He resisted
lightning and flames while thinking about it.

Suddenly a singer came from the air, and a golden light flashed like a blink of an eye.

The little princess was shocked and stopped to scream. Tiger Wang Xiaoyu also showed
the color of vigilance, and his eyes gazed at the front.

A huge golden eagle carrying a yellow girl from far and near, instantly came to the eyes of
the little princess, slamming a fierce hurricane in the air.

The little princess swayed in Xiaoyu and screamed in a scary way: ‘ah... Xiaoyu is fast. ’

In fact, the Tiger King did not shake at all, but she was swayed by the gust of wind
brought by the giant eagle, but Xiaoyu was particularly understanding and swayed a few
times along her movements, which stabilized her.
 The little princess was furious and said: ‘Where is the stinking eagle, where is the
stinking head, how dare you hit me like this? ’

The golden giant head has two feet at the end, and the two wings are five feet behind. The
wings are golden and look even more powerful than the tiger king in front. Sitting on the
back of a carved yellow woman, the body is slender and the curve is wonderful.

The masked woman swears and swears: "Where is the little girl who wants to eat, I am
not stable, but I have to blame others." ’

The face of the little princess was wiped by Chen Nan's viscera, and the worn-out clothes
that Chen Nan had brought to her body. When she heard the words of the woman in yellow
clothes, she screamed at once: 'The stinky head dared to hit the public... ... Ben, Xiaoyu gave
me a lesson to teach her. ’

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu snarled, his mouth was a lightning bolt, and the powerful current
rang in the air.

The golden giant eagle also opened the iron mouth, and a row of wind blades spurred out.
After the wind blade and the lightning met in the air, a dazzling ray of light erupted, and
the two magical energies finally disappeared together.

Huang Yi masked woman said: 'Your Tiger King and my Dapeng are growing World of
Warcraft, but my Dapeng has reached the second order, and your Tiger King is only one
step, if they let them compete, it is Bullying, I am full of hope, but I did not expect it to be
defeated. It is really disappointing. ’
 The little princess said coldly: ‘Hey, blowing the atmosphere, riding a big fat duck is full
of enthusiasm. If you let your head ride a big stupid goose, you are still not happy with the
world. ’

‘Little girl, you dare to be rude to me, beware of my teaching. ’

‘Old woman, I am not afraid of you. ’

‘This girl is very fashionable, how dare you say that I am old, I can’t spare you this little
meal. ’

‘I’m going to say, old woman, old woman, you are too old...’

‘Dapeng Chong, let’s go and teach the little meal. ’

‘Small jade, spit fire, I want to eat fat duck. ’

‘邋遢小小饭, even my face is not washed, I am shy for you, I use magic to help you wash
your face, water dragon wave. The masked woman showed a water magic, which not only
extinguished the flames ejected by the tiger king, but also drowned some of the water.

The little princess was caught off guard and was screamed and shouted: ‘Old woman, you
dare to attack me... Xiaoyu lightning! ’
 ......

Chen Nan used to listen to people saying that two women quarreled like five hundred
ducks in noisy. He now feels that there are 3,000 ducks flying in the air, flying, flying, and
flying...

Although Tiger King used to be a powerful third-order Warcraft, it was hit hard by the
day and has fallen to the first level. In the face of the second-order god carving, it roars
again and again, but there is nothing to help.

The little princess's skill was sealed by Chen Nan. At this time, she could not fight against
the magical attack of the masked yellow woman. She directed Xiaoyu to hide in Tibet in the
air and screamed again and again.

‘Old woman, I don’t play, stop now. ’

‘You dare to call me an old woman, flame, wind blade...’ The magical attack on the little
princess by the masked woman in the yellow dress is continuous and continuous.

‘Old woman, you stop, I won’t call...’

‘邋遢小小饭, I see when your mouth is hard? ’

The little princess has the ability to play, and she hates Chen Nan. She can't help but
scream in the air: 'Death, stinky, shameless thief, I am killed by you, one day I will kill you
sooner or later... ...'

Huang Yi masked the woman’s screaming: “Why are you afraid to insult me so much, I
am not finished with you today...’

Chen Nan laughed on the ground, he knew that the little princess had caused a big
misunderstanding.

‘Old woman, I am jealous of the shameless swearing thief, I am not jealous of you...’ The
little princess faced the overwhelming magical attack behind him, screaming and
explaining.

‘It’s really mad at me, I see when you can make this little girl hard. ’

‘Old woman is stopping...’

‘Lightning, wind blade, ice skate...’

‘Help’s...’

It was hard to climb up from the ground. At this time, his mind was groggy and he looked
up and saw the little princess in a gorgeous magic attack. He was shocked and then could
not bear it.I muttered: "God, you show your spirit so soon, let the magic come more
violently, and the lesson teaches the little witch." ’
 ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

The following is an interview with the author Chen Dong on two roles in the world of the
tomb:

Chen Dong: "Little girl, very unfortunate, tell you a very bad news, you have already
provoked the anger of the sky, 36% of the world people want to kill you. So ... this ... I
want ...you can rest soon."

Little devil: "Do you dare?!!!!!!!!!!! Satan is my younger brother. The young monk of
Sakyamuni is my follower. The Lord is my follower. The god of creation is my big brother.
You dare to deal with me. Hey, you can’t live in heaven. Oh, thirty-six percent of people
cursed me. Why don’t you say that 27 percent of people like me very much?哼哼哼哼 哼哼

哼哼, that thirty-six percent of people dare to curse me, don’t blame me, I curse you, there
is a small JJ."

Then the little princess turned to face another space outside the void, facing the thirty-six
percent of the people who spit their tongues and made a ghost face: "Hey, this princess's
name is called the little devil, you want I hope that my low eyebrows will become a sly angel,
hey, unless the sun comes out from the north and falls from the south."

Chen Dong angered the film: "Bold! I am also one of the thirty-six percent of the
members. Don't forget that I am the master in the world of the tomb. On that day, I can't
cover my eyes, the land, I can't bury me. The heart, the sentient beings, understands my
intentions, and the heavens and the Buddhas are obstructed, and they can only vanish! You
are a princess or a slave, and they are all between me."
 The little devil patted his chest and smiled and said: "I am so scared... Hey, I want to
scare me, but I grew up with Satan. You should go to disfigurement first, then come back
and try it. Don't forget, I I have already seen the future. In the world of the sixth episode of
the tomb you built, I am still alive. I want to kill me unless you overthrow the entire world
of the tomb, and rebuild it, oh, otherwise I was Can't kill, oh."

Chen Dong crashed into the ground and muttered: "Who is leaking the secret..."

At this moment, a majestic force surged from the sky, and the atmosphere of destroying
the earth was vast throughout the world. The dark clouds rolled, and the dark waves of the
young man, a young man with a black foot, rolled in from afar. Murderous, looming can see
that his body reveals a myriad of blood and red edge, and the murderous murder is straight
on the Han. The coming people are like gods, and the two cold eyes in the eyes are like
lightning. He glanced at the little princess and Chen Dong.

As a result, the little princess scared and ran out very far, and trembled: "Chen
Nan...you...what did you come? We...the things we happened to have been misunderstood,
you...you don't come over."

Chen Nan ignored the little princess, coldly facing Chen Dong, said: "In the early stage,
why did you arrange this for me...so..."

Chen Dong hurriedly said: "Brother, I am not trying to let you experience life. You are a
growing BOSS. Are you already fascinated? Oh, no, it is the devil."

Chen Nan said coldly: "Why did you give me a name for a scum? Isn't this a shame for
me?" He stepped heavily in the air, and the day it was broken, and the land was cracked.

Chen Dong wiped a cold sweat, whispered: "Hey, even the scum is also the supreme scum,
you are crazy now XXXXXXXXX. Hey, eliminate fire, I went to roast a few angel wings,
steamed a few pieces of dragon liver, The two brothers drink two."

"Less come, my fate, I decided, can't let you be at the mercy."

Chen Dong haha laughed, lazy way: "Hey, I am the master of this world, the three worlds
and six heavens and gods are all let me fall, what do you rely on? I am the biggest between
heaven and earth, I am the day!"

Chen Nan calmly said: "Well, I want to go against the sky!"

The clear sky slammed through the heavens and the earth, and all the sleeping strongest
beings of the Three Realms and Six Roads opened their eyes in surprise.

Chen Nan’s fist slammed out, and a blazing ray of light penetrated the heavens and the
earth. The power of this boxing swallowed the mountains and rivers, overthrowing the
heavens and the earth, and opened the prelude to the anti-sky war.

Chen Dong’s blink of an eye was gone, and he was driven into a different world. He threw
himself down at the computer desk.

"Hey, I don't know you now, have a cup of tea, see how you go against the sky."
Chapter Fourteen Yellow Clothes Depart

Chen Nan shouted into the air: "The little devil is still not coming down. If you don't
want to go to hell and your sisters to recognize each other, call a master, I will protect you."

"Hey, dead and dying, I hate you, I will never let you protect. Ah... old women don't
attack, we are okay."

"Frozen..."

"Ah, help, old woman, I surrender..."

The air screams and screams, and the lightning flashes.

The masked yellow woman did not kill the little princess, lightning, wind blade and other
powerful magical power, did not touch the little princess's body, just whizzing past her ear,
only the water magic constantly hit She, her result was so wet on her body.

Despite this, the little princess was scared and screamed again and again.

In the end, she was forced to have no way to escape, but she was helpless to Chen Nan:
"The scum will save me and drive away this old woman."
 Chen Nan loudly said: "Come down, or else I can't help you."

The little princess directed Xiaoyu to quickly fall to the ground, and the golden giant
sculpture followed closely.

"Oh, the little rice is for you to eat a popsicle." The masked yellow woman finished, and
read a spell, the temperature around the little princess dropped rapidly, and her wet clothes
instantly had a layer of ice.

"Cold, the old woman is stopping..."

When the little princess fell to the ground, she was covered with a thin layer of ice, her
eyebrows and hair covered with frost, her frozen face was blue, and her body shivered.

"Old woman... you are down... I am not finished with you." The little princess trembled
with the frozen voice.

"Haha, you have a small meal, don't play with you, I have to go."

"No coward... there is skill... let's come again."

"Oh, Xiao Yan, if you want to take revenge, you can come to Shenfeng College to find
me." The woman in the masked yellow dress said, riding a golden giant sculpture to the sky,
the blink of an eye disappeared in the direction of the city of sin.
 The little princess screamed again and again, "I don't want to run old women..."

Chen Nan feels very interesting, and the woman fights really has its own characteristics,
not only in action, but also in the mouth.

Although it was a hot summer day, the little princess was shivering at the moment. After
she cursed the woman in the yellow dress, she screamed at Chen Nan: "The scum will give
me the broken fingering, if you are not sealed. My skill, how can I be bullied by that old
woman?"

"It is your first words that are not inferior, or else people will find you trouble for no
reason. If you want me to unravel the distressing powers, you can write a deed and prove
that you are my maid."

"Do your dreams!" The little princess whispered: "Yes, I remembered, you guys have a
sales contract in my hand, I remember it seems to be placed in the emperor... ...in my study,
I have a chance to make it public, let your shameless scum fall into ruin, and let everyone
know that you are my slave."

"You little devil dare to mention the things of the West of the country, tonight!"

"Hey, the sorrow and sorrow is shameless. When my teacher’s injury is good, he will
definitely find it here, and then you will die without a place to die."

The little princess suddenly mentioned her master, which really made Chen Nan scared a
big jump. Zhuge’s peerless repair was even worse than the old monster.
 I think that there are two peerless masters who will come to the door at any time. He feels
awkward in his heart, but even if he is as strong as an old monster, he can't solve his
distressing power, which makes him feel a little relieved.

"Why has this old monster never appeared, and he has not followed it?"

The little princess said: "What are you swearing at the thief? Is it scared? If you are
afraid, let me go, I may still spare you a life."

"Put your head, don't be honest, just put you on the spot."

Although the little princess was very angry, but more afraid, she was discouraged to
climb the back of Tiger Wang Xiaoyu, saying: "Xiaoyu, let's go, stay away from this bad
guy."

Chen Nandao: "Don't ride the color tiger everywhere, just throwing an inexplicable
woman, you don't want to attract any horrible characters."

"I am not biased! Xiaoyu we go." Tiger Wang Xiaoyu took the little princess and flew
into the sky.

Chen Nan called: "Your distressed finger is coming to an episode. If you run around, you
will not find me if you suffer."
 Although the little princess hated it, but there was no way, and finally flew back on
Xiaoyu with helplessness.

Guan Hao snickered at the side, just to be seen by Xiaoyu, a tiger cub, scared him to
escape.

Chen Nan called after him: "Hey, don't run so fast."

Guan Haotou did not return, said: "I am in a hurry, go first."

The little princess shouted afterwards: "The dead mouse, you haven't said goodbye to me
yet."

Guan Hao’s voice came from far away: “Goodbye, little witch, no, never see each other.”

The little princess said: "The dead mouse, you can't run, I have to go to the Kamikaze
Academy."

A scream came from far away: "God... save me!"

Chen Nan haha laughed: "I saw it, your little girl is even more frightening than the fierce
beast... Hey!"

The little princess glared at him and picked up the tiger king who had become the size of
a kitten and walked forward.
 "Scum, I am going to the Windward Academy."

"Where are you going there?"

"You didn't listen to the old woman saying that she is the Kamikaze Academy, I am going
to take revenge."

Chen Nanxiao smiled and said: "Province province, how can you go? The woman is a
powerful second-order magician, have you beat her?"

"If it wasn't for you, this bastard sealed my skill, why am I so embarrassed? I don't care,
I just want to go to Kamikaze College, I can't beat her now, it doesn't mean I can't beat her
later."

"Don't go, I don't want to find trouble."

"No, I must go, or else I will bring you countless troubles in the city of sin."

Chen Nan frowned, he really wanted to shoot a little princess, but he endured it.

"Well, I took you to the Windward Academy in a few days."

The little princess heard a word and a smile appeared on her face. Since she accepted
Xiaoyu, she has wanted to escape more than once, but she is afraid of sudden attacks on her
way. When she thought about it, she thought of the Shenfeng College. She had already
heard that the master of the Shenfeng Academy was like a cloud, and some peerless masters
concealed it. She wanted to enter the Shenfeng College and asked the experts inside to help
her unravel the body. It’s just that she doesn’t know that this kind of fingering, even if it’s
as strong as his master Zhuge’s wind, can’t be solved.

Chapter 15 Where to go

Walking into the city of sin, the bustling scene, it is hard to imagine that this is a city in
the mountains, the pedestrians on the street are shoulder-to-shoulder, and the sound of
buying and selling is unresolved.

There are so many races in the city, you can see black hair, blonde hair, red hair, blue
hair...

After entering the city, the little princess jumped, first grabbed a bunch of candied haws
from the hands of a small trader, and then turned away.

The man was anxious to shout: "The little girl has not given money yet."

The little princess turned back and said, "Go to my class." He said that Chen Nan.

Chen Nan directly gave her a burst of chestnuts, and the little princess tears almost fell,
and she hated to turn her head forward. However, in the face of the blockade of small
traders, Chen Nan still has to pay for it.
 Walking in the city for more than a mile, the little princess has provoked countless people
to pay the bill.

Chen Nan was hard to catch her, saying: "Please, little devil, you don't want to see
anything like a child, you don't feel blushing, I still feel embarrassed."

The little princess was full of anger and said: "You damn guy forced me to wear such a
ragged clothes and stained my face. As a result, the old woman laughed at me like that. I
will never listen to you as a bastard. I am going to buy new clothes. I am going to take a
shower." At the end of the day, the little princess was almost smashed out, making passersby
look. Indeed, her royal princess was treated like this for the first time, which made her feel
aggrieved.

The person next to Chen Nan’s rushed a smile, then pulled the little princess and walked
quickly. In a place where there are few people, he makes a very vicious and evil, pinching
the little princess's nose and saying, "If you don't want to become a pig's nose, you will be
obedient and honest..."

Although the little princess is hard, she is really scared. After she bought a lot of clothes
crazy, it seemed that she had to go out of her heart. Finally, the two lived in an inn.

In the evening, the little princess was attacked by the trapped god. In her painful
screams, Chen Nan helped her to activate the blood and relieve her pain.

When the little princess washes away the dust of the road and puts on the new clothes
into the house, the whole room seems to be bright all of a sudden, black long hair, beautiful
face, graceful body, exudes amazing charm.

After Chen Nan's washing, I felt that the tiredness all the way disappeared. At this time, I
saw the little princess of the Allure walking in, feeling more pleasing to the eye, and couldn't
help but look at it. In an instant, he almost forgot all the threats from the old monsters.

The little princess noticed his strange color, she was shocked, and she was afraid that he
would "beast blood."

"Death and sorrow, you are disgusting, beware of your eyes falling. I am going to book
another room. Today, the princess said that nothing will be threatened by you, and you will
be in the same room."

"That's how it works. There are a lot of bad people here. To be on the safe side, it's still
the old rule. There are two beds in one room."

"Hey, is there anyone in the world who is worse than you?"

"I am a good person……"

"Shameless! Hey, you have already gone to the city of sin. Are you still worried that I will
escape? If you want to escape, I have many opportunities. You don't order, I will book."
After that, the little princess ran out with Xiaoyu.

But when she just ran to the hospital, she called out: "Xiaoyu is turning, we are going
quickly."
 A shout, the shock of the inn everyone was shocked.When Chen Nan ran out, the little
princess and the tiger king had already rushed to the sky.

"Hey, little devil, where are you going?"

"I feel that it is too dangerous to stay with your scum. I and Xiaoyu go to live elsewhere."

"A little devil, are you not afraid of sleepiness?"

"You bastard, stinky thief, villain..." The little princess first screamed, and finally said:
"I will find you when I am, and I will curse you for every day here, goodbye. Goodbye."

In the blink of an eye, a white light disappeared above the inn.

Although many people came out to inquire in the inn, Chen Nan turned a blind eye and
did not listen.

"This little girl is really strong, this little demon..." Chen Nan is not afraid of the little
princess to escape, he believes that the little princess will be back before the attack of the
trapped god.

In the early morning of the next day, after Chen Nan had eaten in the morning and
evening, he began to wander around the city of sin.
 The city of sin is very big, and he only turned half a city in half a day.

"The old poison monster is here too. How can I find him? If you forget this, the old and
unfair fingers can't hide where you are, and don't deliberately find him. When will you
come across?"

At noon, he walked into a restaurant and sat down at the table on the second floor. He
asked for a few dishes and a jug of wine. While drinking, he looked at the crowds coming
and going from the street.

Chen Nan’s heart is somewhat emotional: “unfamiliar cities, strange streets, unfamiliar
environments, life has to experience so many strangers...”

After a dozen or so glasses of spirits, he has already had some drunkenness. He laughed
at himself: "Life is like a dream. Who would think that I was a man thousands of years
ago? I lived for a long time, but I lived. Come over..."

"I don't know where the little devil went, will not cause me a big trouble? Hey, I even
hijacked a princess, I really didn't expect..."

Under the intoxication, he did feel a lot of emotion. A man thousands of years ago was
resurrected from the tomb of an ancient god, which made him somewhat unbelievable. In
addition to the cultivators of the supreme beings of humanity and the top practitioners of
the heterogeneity, each of the other graves is buried with an ancient god or demon. But
before he died, he was repaired as a plain person, and he was buried there. There must be
hidden feelings. It can also be seen from his low grave without a tombstone that his "dead"
seems to be different from other graves. In the midst of the fog, he couldn’t see clearly,
couldn’t see through, couldn’t figure it out!
 He lived in the small town of the western country of Chu for a year. He constantly
adjusted his mind. He became confused and gradually got rid of the shadow of the past. He
gradually regarded himself as a modern person.

However, in his deepest heart, there is a hint of vicissitudes. Although psychologically

speaking, he is not mature, but he is not really a person of this era. He has a feeling of
vicissitudes in his heart. But in order to survive better, he can only hide everything in his
heart.

"People, simple external appearance, complicated inner lining, each person's shape and
heart are different. But in order to live, everyone has to act, hide the truth, and use
hypocrisy." Chen Nan gradually became drunk, perhaps only in When he is drunk, it is the
real Chennan. The scene of the past floated on his heart, and the figures of Yu Xin, Yan Tai
and others passed by him.

"Treading through the mountains and rivers, looking for adventures; concentrating on
martial arts, smashing life and death; fighting the world, asking for the rivers and
mountains... What will I do in this world? Perhaps, the first thing I have to do is to explore
the secrets of the sacred cemetery, if even I don’t understand how I survived. I can’t feel at
ease. The Magical Mausoleum... The Devil... This world is destined to keep searching for the
remains of the demon, and it’s not monotonous to think of life...”

The ups and downs of the wine, Chen Nan gradually lost, squatting on the table.
Intoxicated, he felt that several young men and women came upstairs and came over.

"How does this drunk cat occupy the good position of the window, can the boss remove
this guy, we have to sit here." This is the voice of a young man, although it is a discussion of
words, but with a tone of command. .

A woman said: "Forget it, don't bother, we still sit next to the empty table."

Several other young men and women nodded and agreed to move to another empty table.

Chapter 16 God's Left Hand

After a few men and women finished their drinks, they talked about eating and drinking.

"The assessment questions for this semester are too difficult. We have to ask for the left
hand of the lost god."

"I think the old antiques in the college are embarrassing us."

"Yeah, that's just a legendary thing. Is it still the same thing?"

"You didn't listen carefully, the old antiques were finally added, and there are other exam
questions to choose from."

"God, I just want to kill those old antiques. Why didn't I hear them? If I couldn't find a
clue to the gods, I wouldn't have gotten a credit..."
 "Oh... I didn't hear it either."

......

"But the legend is amazing. Two thousand years ago, two gods fought in the nearby
mountains. Do you say that is true?"

"It is possible that the mountain range has indeed experienced an earth-shattering
battle."

"It's too exaggerated. The mountains are collapsed, the rivers are diverted, and the lakes
are dry. It is simply unimaginable to be the result of a great war."

"How can't you imagine that they are gods, not people, and it's a god war with two gods
exploding."

"Do you say that what is in the hands of the truncated God, what caused the two gods to
succumb to death?

"It must be something extraordinary, something that can be so valued by God. We can
hardly imagine it."

"If we really find the hand that is stalking and get something in the hands of God, maybe
we will have an unimaginable adventure."
 "Dream, so many masters are looking for, how can it be our turn, I only hope to find a
clue, get a few credits from those old antiques."

......

"The old scholars have translated the text on the sheepskin scroll at this time. If it is later,
we will not miss such an assessment question."

"Yeah, it’s just so smart."

"Those who left the words written thousands of years ago were fortunate enough to see
the battle of two gods. It was hard to imagine seeing a god breaking the left palm of another
god!"

"That guy is bad luck, looking for a lifetime in the mountains, and not finding the left
hand of God."

"Do you think the record on the scroll of the sheepskin is true? How do I feel like a
myth?"

"The story of God is of course myth!"

"Indigenous peoples of the Sin City have said that there has been a war of gods here. Of
course, the ages are too long. There are some legends that are not marginal. There are no
clues of worthwhile. But I want to come, the record on the sheepskin scroll. It should be
true."
 "I heard that many mainland practitioners have come here, and the city of sin will be
very lively in the near future."

"Yeah, but it also brought trouble to our assessment."

"I didn't expect a battle between Gods, it has been thousands of years, and it has caused
such a big storm."

"Looking at the battlefield, it’s amazing to think about it. If I have that kind of magical
power, who can stop me in this sky?"

"Dreaming, if you have such a big magical power, what do you want to do?"

"The first thing I have to do is to propose to Princess Chu, and I am rumored that she is a
beautiful woman who has fallen into the country!"

"Ha ha..."

A few people next to me laughed.

"Don't laugh, the Chu Yue is really beautiful, that is, the woman will be tempted to see
her. It is said that she still has a younger sister. Now she is just sixteen, and her appearance
is no longer in her. If it is two years, then It will be a beautiful person."
 "They are also thousands of miles away from the United States. I believe that the beauty
of the rumors in our college is not worse than the princess of Chu."

"A few of you are still snoring. If you are heard by someone, you will cause trouble."

"Yeah, beware of your heart!"

"Let's have a quick meal. Get out of the way after eating."

After several young men and women went downstairs, Chen Nan raised his head from the
table. Although he was already groggy, he still heard the conversations.

"The boss checks out."

"coming."

"Give, don't look for it."

Chen Nan threw out a gold coin, which made the owner of the restaurant smile.

"Wait a minute, I have something to ask you."

The boss said: "Please ask."

 "A few people just a student at Kamikaze College?"

"You look like a torch, and those people are indeed the pride of the Windward Academy."

"The pride of the sky? Not just a few students."

The owner of the restaurant smiled and said: "Are you not a local, nor a practitioner?"

Chen Nan sighed.

"No wonder, I told you that young people who can enter the Kamikaze Academy are not
simple. They are not royal relatives, they are real powerhouses, and Crouching Tiger,
Hidden Dragon... Many people on the mainland graduated from God. Wind College, let’s
take the young people just now, there is a small country’s emperor, and a big country’s
county owner...”

Chen Nan swayed back to the inn, and he fell to the bed after entering the house.

The soundproofing effect of the inn room was not very good. The loud conversation
between the two people in the room was clearly introduced into his ear.

"There have been so many strange things in these days."

 "what happened?"

"The pigeons fly in the sky."

"Cut, what's the matter? These palms of the ancient gods have been rumored to be
rumored. You think that no one is free to play pigeons. They are all pigeons, and they are
sending messages to the mainland."

"The pigeons are flying all over the sky. I actually saw a tiger flying in the sky today."

"Daydreaming."

"What daydreaming, you forgot the last night's tiger cub, and the ninety-nine is the flying
tiger that I saw, or else there will be tigers in the city."

"You...you really saw a flying tiger?"

"It’s true that in the direction of the east, it will appear once in a while."

......

"This little demon is so swaying..." Chen Nan washed his face, went out of the inn, and
walked toward the east of the city.
 When passing through the Ring River, he saw that five or six people were stumbling and
ran on the bridge.

He stopped one person and asked, "What happened?"

The man said: "There is a flying tiger in the east of the city. A girl riding on it is
robbing."

"What?!" Chen Nan surprised Zhang's mouth, he did not expect the little princess to
actually become a robber.

The man was over-stunned and quickly ran into the city after he finished.

On the road, Chen Nan met several people who were "rouded by robbers". Some of these
people were miserable. They were black and black. At first glance, they were thrown by
Xiaoyu.

"This little girl is really too noisy."

Far away, he saw the little princess wearing a wide blouse, veiled, riding on the tiger king,
flying in the air.

"Breaking, give up your money."

A few people on the ground shivered in horror, and after putting the gold coins on the
ground, they fled like a ghost.

Chen Nan feels so good and funny, and the imperial Chu Princess, Jin Zhiyu Ye, actually
did this kind of activity.

"What are you doing with the little devil?"

"Ah, the dead and sorrows are coming, Xiaoyu is flying higher." The little princess
refused to go to the property on the ground and ordered Xiaoyu to fly to the sky quickly.

"Little devil... are you robbing? Are you not afraid to pass to the ear of your emperor?"

"Smelly thief, scum, villain, bastard..." The little princess first sighed for a while. After I
finished, I said, "I want to dress, I want to eat, I want to live in the inn, but the money is in
your bastard, I No money, of course, you have to make money yourself."

"What! You... are you making money? You are robbing, sinning! You have no money to
go with me?"

"Oh, I won't ask you for this stinky thief. I want to be self-reliant and self-sufficient."

"Please, don't tarnish the words "self-reliance" and "self-reliance". Your current
practice is no different from robbers and gangsters."

"Nonsense, I am robbing the rich and helping the poor, not always making money."
 "What "making money", directly saying that robbery is more than simply, I ask you, how
many reliefs do you have to relieve?"

"I haven't seen the poor yet. The people who walk on this road are rich."

"You..." Chen Nan was so speechless, for a long time, "You are so embarrassed, you
haven’t let go of a person."

"Smelly thief, go quickly, don't delay me to make money."

"You... you robbed so many people, aren't the money enough to spend?"

"Not enough, my flowers are very big, um, I am now deciding to rob you and hand over
all the money you have."

Chen Nan was so happy, and smiled: "You little devil wants money to be crazy, actually
wants to rob me, have the ability to take it yourself."

"Hey, I didn't make a joke with you. If you don't want to take out your money, I will tell
people that I am Chen Nan when I make money."

"you……"
 "Afraid, give me all the money."

"I am afraid that you will blame." He said, Chen Nan bent down to start the "trophy" of
the little princess.

The little princess screamed in the air: "You are shameless, what are you doing? That is
the money I earn, don't move, let go."

Chen Nan smiled and said: "I have been tight at the moment, so you can support me."

The little princess was very angry, riding a small jade in the air and rushing down, it was
a resentment against Chen Nan, and it was a threat: "You are a robber, you are a thief, you
actually grab my money, when I make money again, I must I have to tell people that I am
Chen Nan."

"If you dare to say that, don't come to me when the time is overwhelmed."

"Shameless, sloppy, mean... I cursed you as a thief after you entered the city..." After the
little princess cursed, the little princess flew away in the distance like a lightning bolt, and
disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye.

Chen Nan sighed: "It's a headache.Little trouble, actually did this kind of activity, I don't
know what she would do. But it’s weird, why does she need so much money, is it..."

He remembered what Guan Hao was trying to earn. "Does this little devil want to join the
Windsor Academy?"
 "Is this college really crouching like a rumor? Well, I will go see it tonight."

Chapter 17 Night College

Starry, the night is like water.

Under the faint starlight, a figure fluttered out of the inn like a light smoke, and a few
flashes disappeared at the end of the street. This person is Chen Nan. During the day, he has
already heard about the approximate orientation of the Shenfeng College. At night, he flew
away from the college.

The night of the Sin City is not quiet, many places are full of nights, the casino is
unbearable, and the fireworks are screaming...

Through a strip of streets, the Kamikaze Academy appeared in front of Chen Nan, the
college is beyond imagination, accounting for about one-fifth of the entire East Side. The
quaint gates and the blue stone steps engrave the vicissitudes of the years, and there is a
solemn, sacred atmosphere that permeates the entire college. This is the precipitation of the
ancient school for thousands of years.

Numerous powerful people have risen from here, and then the light shines on the earth.
When they recall the past years, no one will forget the cradle of the strongman--the Windy
Academy.

Chen Nan quietly stood outside the gate of the college, and indeed felt a strange
atmosphere, his heart filled with a complex and inexplicable emotion, admiration, respect...

"The aura of Zhongtiandi, the atmosphere of the great peers of the past generations, is
really a holy place for cultivation. The School of the Winds is well-deserved. Just standing
here for a while has already made me feel emotional. Oh, I will not live in the city of sin." I
feel bored, it’s good to go here when I’m free!”

If the teachers who are highly educated in the college are heard, some people regard it as
a place for walking.

Chen Nan climbed up the tall courtyard wall and observed it for a while. Nothing was
found, and he flew in.

At this time, the Kamikaze Academy was quiet. In the courtyards, only a few rooms were
lit with lights. He was wandering around the college like a midnight ghost.

When passing through the huge performance field, he found that there were still people
practicing, and the fluctuations of the magic elements were extremely strong. Imagine that
the magician's repair was absolutely extraordinary. He didn't dare to rely too close, but he
looked at it from a distance. It seems that there are two magicians fighting.

"Well, if I am actually fighting with people every day, will it be faster to improve?" Chen
Nan suddenly had the urge to join the Kamikaze Academy, but after calming he shook his
head again.

"Looking for someone to come here directly to find trouble, why do you have to be a
student here, hehe..." He decided that Shenfeng College would not be peaceful for the next
period of time.

Chen Nan wandered around and found that there were as many as seven or eight places
in the huge performance field, and everyone was practicing.

“The students here are really hardworking!”

Turning around, he came to the depths of the college. A beautiful lake appeared in front
of his eyes. The lake was like a mirror, reflecting the stars in the sky. A whistling sound
fluttered gently on the lake, a faint sorrow. In the sound of the flute.

Chen Nan searched carefully for a long time, and did not find the person who played the
flute. He was a little scared: "Is this person's cultivation much higher than me?"

He quietly bypassed the small lake and continued to move forward.

Sitting on a pair of stone chairs next to the flower garden, a man and a woman are
whispering in a state of intimacy.

"It turned out to be a pair of 鸳 鸯 ." He just wanted to go around, but the dialogue
between men and women caught his attention.

I only listened to the woman: "This sound is so sad, sad and sad."
 The man said: "This flute sound has existed since the beginning of the college. There is a
legend that there is a woman ghost at the bottom of the lake. When the starlight is shining,
she will blow the whistle. There is also a legend. Under the surface of the lake is an ancient
array left by the ancient immortals. The flute sound is just the sound of the heavens and the
earth when the ancient array is running."

The woman said: "I believe the first statement."

The man said: "What is the real situation, I am afraid that even our dean is not clear."

Chen Nan listened to a burst of horror, and said: "I didn't expect this college to have such
a strange place. I have a chance to explore it carefully."

He didn't continue listening, and he passed around the couple.

Going further inside, a mountain appeared in front of his eyes, two low mountains stood
side by side, and together they could be three miles away. Chen Nan secretly marveled that
the Shenfeng Academy is not only a thousand-year-old ancient school known as the
mainland, but also the lake. The mountain circle is in the college, and it is really big.

When he approached, he found that there were many huge caves in the low mountains.
Some of the giants were either in the caves or lying outside the caves. Under the careful
observation, they were dragons, dragons, dragons, and Asians. The dragon, from the huge
cave that is dozens of feet, can imagine that there must also be a dragon, which is actually
the habitat of the dragon.

Chen Nan was really surprised and sighed: "There are so many dragons. So it seems that
there are at least dozens of dragon knights in the Shenfeng Academy. It is really a master!"

He watched it for a while, then continued to explore forward, carefully turning over the
mountain, he came to the deepest part of the college, a jungle appeared behind the dwarf
mountain, and there was a large shadow from afar. A heavy, depressed feeling.

Chen Nan was hesitant, but he finally walked forward. The woods were sullen and sturdy,
and the area was very large. After a long time, he passed through. When he walked out of
the woods, his heart burst into a cemetery, and the phosphorus fire was faint. Ghostly, it’s
creepy.

He turned his head around the scalp and found that it was the burial place of the great
powers of the Shenfeng Academy.

It has reached the end of the Kamikaze Academy, a high wall surrounding the cemetery,
where you can hear the sound of the water flowing around the city.

"I XXXX, I was really frustrated. I actually ran to this ghost place." He returned along
the same path.

Chen Nan turned around at Shenfeng College. Although he wanted to go to the dean and
the residences of those teachers, he told him that it was dangerous. He is absolutely
unbearable to the old people. He can be in such a place. Known as the mainland's college to
teach, everyone must be a master of high hands.

"If you go back like this, it’s too boring, you can’t get old, and you can’t afford to be
small? Go to those students and see if they are masters.”
 Chen Nan is in the shape of electricity, and several flashes have already arrived in the
depths of the courtyard.

"This should be the residence of those students, but which row of houses are boys?"

When he was hesitating, a door suddenly opened, and a long-haired woman suddenly
came out. The woman found him at a glance and immediately screamed: "Rogue, come,
there is a thief here. Grab the thief. "The night is quiet, so screaming, extraordinarily
harsh, and the nearby houses lit up at once.

Chapter 18 is you

When Chen Nan was hesitating, a door suddenly opened, and a long-haired woman
suddenly came out. The woman found him at a glance and immediately screamed: "Rogue,
come, there is a thief here. , catching thieves. "The night is quiet, so screaming, especially
harsh, the nearby houses lit up at once.

Chen Nan shouted bad luck and hurriedly jumped onto the roof.

"Silver, you give me a stop, don't run, the sisters are coming out, grab the satyr..." For a
moment, all the rooms in this row of girls' dormitory were lit up. Many girls with negligent
clothes have rushed out of the house, and the fragrant winds are moving, and the girls’
dormitory area is not lively.

"Hey, this eager woman, I don't come out early, I don't come out late, I have to come out
this time, I fled. The old guys in the college don't want to catch up. If I get caught, I jump
into the Yellow River and wash. Not clear."

"Catch the thief and don't let him run away."

"Where is the thief?"

"On the top of the house, chase!"

......

Fortunately, because it is already midnight, almost everyone has slept, and the
performance of the military field has long been gone. Chen Nan all the way to the fleeing
flee in the Shenfeng College, behind him, the student dormitory area is in chaos. More girls
came out, and many boys rushed out after hearing the movement, becoming a member of
the army of thieves.

Chen Nan can be said to have made the effort to eat milk, and the speed has been raised
to the limit of history. Under the fear, he finally came out of the wall of the college, and
several disappeared behind the end of the street.

Shortly after he left, more than a dozen figures appeared outside the gates of the college.
These people looked at the direction in which he fled and did not pursue it.

An old voice said: "Well, this young man is more interesting. When he entered the college,
I noticed it. The potential is not bad."
 Another old voice said: "The person who can be seen by your old guy should not be
wrong, but this kid has the potential to be a satyr. It is really a wind, no trace, no trace." ”

Another old man said: "Hey, this kid almost smashed my old man when he was at large.
If he didn't do the satyr, he really regrets his legs!"

"It’s already very simple to be so young, so I don’t know if he will come to our college to
enroll."

......

A dozen old people whispered a few words and returned to the Kamikaze Academy.
When they disappeared, the students in the college rushed out.

"Where is the satyr?"

"Be sure to catch this pervert."

"It’s so awful, this guy dared to play the idea of our college girls, it’s a daring day.”

"We are looking for it separately."

......
 Numerous boys formed a volunteer army to search the streets, but the girls did not come
out.

At this time, Chen Nan had already ran back to the inn. When the boys of Shenfeng
College ended the search, he had already entered a dream. If you let him know, there are
more than a dozen old people who have noticed him since he stepped into the Kamikaze
Academy. I don't know if he can still fall asleep.

The next day, Chen Nan’s investigation into the Shenfeng Academy did not make much
rumors, but another shocking news was rumored in the city of sin. A flying tiger thief was
found near the city of sin. A flying tiger carrying a thief murdered near the city of freedom
and robbed the property of countless people.

When Chen Nan heard the news, he was shocked and stunned, and in a short day, the
little princess became the "celebrity" of the Freedom City.

"This little demon is simply a troublemaker. It is so crazy. If the emperor of Chu is

informed of this, he will not immediately send a killer to assassinate me."

"This little girl is not like a princess at all. No, I must find her soon. Otherwise, the
trouble that she can't clean up will be broken."

There are also many people in the inn who are talking about the Flying Tiger Thief.

"The city of sin has not been dare to be so arrogant for a long time, and the practitioners
of the Kamikaze Academy have something to do this time."

"Have you heard that this guy actually reported his name before the robbery."

When I heard this, Chen Nan’s heart trembled.

"Yes, it seems to be called Chen Bei."

......

After Chen Nan listened, the roots of hate were itchy, and the little princess was obviously
warning and threatening him. He visited a lot of inns, and did not find the traces of the little
princess. It was discovered that many people came from the Tianyuan mainland to practice.
He knew that most of these people came for the broken hands of the ancient gods.

"The little devil heard the wind tight, and must have hid. This little girl is really alert,
and it is really hard to find her."

For a few days, there is no news of the little princess anymore.

"The little devil will not be caught by anyone? If this little girl has three long and two
short, the emperor of the Chu State will definitely use whatever means to send someone to
chase me." But when he thought of the little princess, he would no longer worry. "Maybe
she has robbed enough money to sign up at the Windward Academy."
 Chen Nanyue thinks that this is possible, he decided to take a look. This time, he came to
the Shenfeng College with great brilliance. The Millennium Ancient College glowed with
sacred glory under the rising sun. Many people marched out of the door, mostly young
students.

The masters in the college are like clouds. They never worry about someone coming to
challenge. The gates are completely unguarded. Chen Nan went straight in. Although he
had already turned around in the last time, he only knew about the layout. As for the
location of each courtyard, he did not know.

After entering the Sanyuanyuan, he pulled a young man who fell from the bypass. "Hello,
this brother, please ask me if I want to join the Shenfeng College."

The young man said: "In the inner courtyard, but I haven’t signed up yet. I can register
here at the beginning of each month, and you have to wait seven or eight days."

"Oh, thank you." Chen Nan has confirmed that the little princess has not yet entered the
Kamikaze Academy.

The young man said no to thank, just turned and left, but suddenly stopped, his face was
full of obsessive colors, said: "Too beautiful, is it the beauty of the magic system rumor?"

Chen Nan looked at the direction of his hair, and his heart suddenly felt amazing.

A slender woman with a slender figure and a graceful curve, is coming from here. The
woman's long black hair is slightly curled and hangs on her chest. The jade's cheeks are full
of moving luster. The autumn-like scorpion, the pretty Qiong nose and the rosy lips combine
to form a beautiful face. .

The beautiful woman, Nana, swaying and swaying, the whole person exudes a holy and
dignified temperament. When she saw Chen Nan, there was a fascinating look on her face,
and then her look changed greatly. The right hand konjac pointed to Chen Nan and said:
"It is you..."

Chapter 19: False alarm

Chen Nan was shocked. He felt that the woman's voice was very familiar. He suddenly
thought of the woman who met in the girls' dormitory that night. He screamed in his heart:
"Is it her? No, how can I be so bad!" I want to cry without tears, and hurriedly clarified:
"You have mistaken people, I don't know you."

"Oh, I never admit that I missed people. When I saw you at first sight, I recognized it. I
didn't expect you to be so daring, so I ran here."

The young man next to him immediately pulled out the long sword in his waist: "Miss, I
am happy to help you."

"You stand by, I still have some words to ask him."

Chen Nan’s heart is anxious,If you are caught as a satyr, you can imagine the tragic
ending.

"Please, beauty, I really don't know you." He said he was going to go outside.
 But the beautiful woman immediately applied a wind-fighting technique, flew to his front,
stopped his way, and said: "It is not so easy to go, our college people are arresting you
both."

"Well?" Chen Nan suddenly stopped, and he felt that there really was a
misunderstanding.

There was a smile on his face and said: "Oh, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. We
can talk about it. You will find that I am definitely not the one you want to arrest."

The beautiful woman scolded: "I still have to argue so far. I haven't seen you yet. When I
was playing against the little scorpion in the air, you watched the battle below. Don't think I
didn't notice you."

Chen Nan’s head banged, and said: “Bad, the trouble is even bigger, even more terrible
than being a thief. She turned out to be a masked woman riding a golden giant sculpture on
the same day. It’s terrible, it’s all damn damn little devil. , causing such a big trouble,
hehe..."

"You... are you the old woman?" Chen Nan’s words were regretted as soon as they were
exported, but it’s too late to change the mouth.

The stunning woman heard the words, her face changed greatly, and she said: "You are
even more abominable than that little one!" She tightened her wand with anger, and the
tiny arc rang in her fingers.
 The young man standing next to him raised his long sword at Chen Nan and said, "I will
punish you for this beautiful and unparalleled lady."

"No, you are flashing aside, I have to teach the thief personally."

Chen Nan wants to cry without tears, and hurriedly: "Stop, beautiful and noble lady,
please listen to me, it is really a misunderstanding!"

"What else do you have to explain? You and the little sister are robbery around the city of
sin. The people who are in trouble are heart-wrenching. Now, the flying tiger thief is
mentioned. Who knows no one, which one doesn't know. And you are more abominable
than that little one, you Never come out, behind the remote control Xiaoyao everywhere to
do evil, in fact, the mastermind is really you, I guess Xiaoxiao is a pure and kind girl, the
result is taught by you, you are not only a sinister thief, but also a shameless A hateful
instigator."

"Hey..." Chen Nan really had the urge to hit the South Wall. He not only became a thief,
but also became a sinister. The little sinister little princess turned into a pure and kind little
girl. All the crimes committed by the little devil were Moved to him.

"Beautiful lady, you have to distinguish between right and wrong! You and I just rushed
to see one side. Without any evidence, how can you arbitrarily decide that everything is
done by me?"

The beautiful woman said: "You are a partner with her. If you are not a mastermind, who
is the mastermind?"
 "I... I separated from her when she entered the city. The things she did have nothing to do
with me." Chen Nan is obviously lacking in strength. Although he has nothing to do with
him, in the eyes of outsiders, he is really suspect. .

"A good one has nothing to do with you. In a simple sentence, would you like to elute all
your guilt?"

Chen Nan is really anxious, his suspicion is really big, it is really not good to wash the
wrong.

The beautiful woman said: "Well, if you want to prove that you are innocent, please find
out the little one. Only find her can know the truth of the matter."

Chen Nandao: "I also want to find her, but after looking for a few days, she did not find
her."

The beautiful woman said: "I still have something, I will come here tomorrow, tell me
about her preferences and living habits, and then I will go with you."

Chen Nan secretly said: "You think that you are a god, knowing these can catch the little
devil.The beautiful woman said: "If you dare not come tomorrow, I will post your portrait
to the city of freedom. All masters of the Shenfeng Academy will treat you as a flying tiger
thief. Hey, if the little sister is clean, I have long been Drawing her appearance, it is not so
difficult to catch her."

Chen Nan secretly complained, looking at the stunning woman gradually drifting away,
he could not help but swear: "I XXXXX..."
 Next to the back of the woman who looked at the stunning woman, the obsessed young
man heard the words and said, "You...you are actually behind the Miss Oriental, I want to
fight with you." He said, he pointed the sword in his hand. Chen Nan.

Chen Nan sighed, the power of beauty is always invincible, he smiled and said: "Where is
she yelling at her, my heart is only a moment of anger, I suddenly stunned out, I ask, what is
the Miss Oriental? One person?"

"She is a student of the Magic Department, but you have no hope at all, or quickly prove
your innocence." After that, the young man turned and left.

"What is it with, I didn't say that I have to chase her, I am doing it..."

Chen Nan quickly went outside the Shenfeng College. He had almost become a "flying
tiger thief". If he stayed again, he might be recognized as a "sexual thief."

After Chen Nan returned to the inn, she carefully thought about the whereabouts of the
little princess. According to the princess's nature, she couldn't stand the loneliness. Where
there is no excitement, she can't leave her. She runs for eight or nine. God's broken hand.

"This damn little devil, when there is no moment of peace, don't make any trouble
again!"

The next day, he came to the School of the Winds with his scalp, and saw a beautiful
woman standing outside the door. A golden giant statue stood beside her.
 "Account for your understanding, there is no loss of appointment, if you are dead," the
beautiful woman in a purple dress, showing a noble atmosphere.

Chen Nandao: "Which I dare, in order to prove my innocence, I am coming to the sea of
knives and mountains. Well, what does Miss call?"

"I am surnamed the East, the name Phoenix."

Chen Nanyi, this is really a personal name. If it is used on others, he has already laughed
loudly, but the beautiful beauty in front of him is indeed worthy of the name of Phoenix.

"Good name, phoenix..."

"Shut up, I am not familiar with your thief suspect. You can call me Oriental Phoenix, or
I can call Miss Oriental, but I must not call me that way."

Chen Nan smiled: "Understood, my name is Chen Xi, I don't mind if you call me West."
He reported a pseudonym.

The powerful arc of "噼里啪啦" flashed in front of the Oriental Phoenix.

"Just kidding, don't take it seriously."

 "It is best not to make jokes with me, and quickly tell me about the nature and habits of
that little sister."

Chen Nandao: "I don't know much about this little girl. I only recently met her on the
road, but I guessed where she might go."

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Are you guessing where she is?"

"She should go looking for the broken palm of the ancient god."

The Oriental Phoenix laughed and said: "I didn't expect this little cockroach to be so
daring. After madly committing crimes, I dare to join in this fun."

The remains of the two ancient gods were in the fifty miles of the north of the city. When
they left, the eastern phoenix hesitated. Finally, she frowned and said to Chen Nandao:
"You sit with me on Dapeng, otherwise you don't know when. I can get there."

After Chen Nan and the Eastern Phoenix jumped onto the back of the giant eagle, the
golden giant eagle swayed a fierce wind on the ground, and then the sky began to rise, and
the wind rang in the ears of the two.

In the Kamikaze Academy, a purple old man and a blue old man are watching in the sky.

The old man in purple clothes said: "The old man, you see, your granddaughter has
found a granddaughter for you."
 The blue man smiled and said: "You are really serious about this old thing..."

Chapter 20

The old man in purple clothes said: "Your granddaughter is very proud and eager to win.
It is really a daughter."

The blue man said: "When nonsense, when my granddaughter is gentle, I can turn the ice
into a thousand years, but you haven't seen it."

......

The golden giant eagle flies at the same speed as the wind, and the mountains and rivers
are fast flowing underneath it.

On the way, under the questioning of Chen Nan's "cutting" and "attentiveness", the
Eastern Phoenix was helpless and told him about the rumors of God's broken hand.

Three months ago, when a large family started construction in the Sin City, an iron box
was dug out from the ground, and there was a scroll of sheepskin, but no one knew the
ancient text.

Later, the sheepskin scroll was sent to the city's main government. Several city owners
sent people to the mainland to invite a few old scholars who were proficient in ancient
scripts. They finally translated the above texts a month ago. The contents recorded above
and Chen Nan in the restaurant. I heard the same when I was eating.

This incident was rumored in the city of freedom, and the homing pigeons spread the
news to various parts of the mainland. Numerous practitioners came here and wanted to
find the palm of the ancient god's broken hand, so that they could get something in the
hands of God.

Chen Nan sighed: "The mountains in the central part of the Tianyuan Continental are
really mysterious. The last time in the Windy Mountains near the western part of the
Kingdom of Chu, the unicorns were stunned. This time, the sin of the city of sin has caused
a slap in the face of God."

Oriental Phoenix Road: "This 100,000-large mountain treasure, Jane, many things make
you unimaginable."

Chen Nan asked: "Why did the last unicorn suddenly disappeared and will not be caught
by your Windy Academy?"

Oriental Phoenix Road: "The unicorn is a psychic beast that transcends the fifth order. It
is so easy to be caught by people. It is estimated that it is still in the 100,000 mountains."

The golden giant eagle flies like electricity, fifty miles away, and the green hills and
valleys below, the scenery is beautiful, it is hard to imagine that there has been a battle of
God.

However, if you look closely, you will find that in those green, there are many gullies that
seem to have been killed by external forces. The other tops of the dwarf hills are flat and
seem to have been cut by sharp weapons. A large pile of rocks is scattered at the bottom of
those low mountains.

Before Chen Nan was still skeptical of the rumors of the ancient god war, but at this
moment he is convinced, looking at the remnants, he can imagine how terrible the earth-
shaking war that year, he seems to have heard the landslide, ghosts crying sound.

In the lush mountains, there are many shadows in the shadows.

Oriental Phoenix Road: "The 30-mile radius has been the battlefield of two ancient gods.
Go down and look at it. I search in the air."

"Fangyuan thirty miles!" Chen Nan took a breath.

The golden giant eagle hovered down. As he jumped from the back, he took a strong
breath and said, "Good fragrance!"

The Oriental Phoenix heard a sudden change in his face and quickly read a string of
spells. A lightning trail followed Chen Nan. Chen Nan hurriedly moved a few feet in the air,
and a flash of lightning hit the ground. When he fell to the ground, a dark pit appeared in
front of his eyes.

At this time, the golden giant eagle has already rushed to the sky, and the Oriental
Phoenix chilled on it: "I dare to lighten me, you are lucky!"
 "Woman!"

The shadows of the people in the mountains frequently swayed. The deserted mountains
were attracted by a large number of visitors due to the broken palms of the ancient gods.
The birds and beasts in the forest were shocked and fled from time to time.

Chen Nan turned over three low mountains and came to a valley. After careful
observation, he discovered that it used to be a lake, but it has already dried up. The river
that has been storing water has been diverted from the past. Under careful observation, it
can be found that the reason why the river was diverted was entirely because it was cut off
by a huge stone.

Looking at the dwarf mountain that lost its peak not far away, Chen Nan seems to have
seen the shocking wars of two ancient gods. An ancient god waved and smashed the peak of
a mountain, and the peaks and gravel were everywhere. The volcano, in which a huge rock
fell into the river, cut off the river and made it diverted...

The instant tour has already made him enthusiastic. He believes that after the cultivation
of Wu to the extreme realm, he can also cut off the mountain, because his father’s various
magical powers have made him remember.

At this time, the dialogue between the two practitioners reached Chen Nan’s ear and only
heard one person: "The girl is too odious. Yesterday she shouted and found the left hand of
the ancient god. When the people ran over, she escaped. It’s a mistake. Today she is shouting
loudly, and it’s really awesome to play all the practitioners.”

Another person said: "If the white tiger she was riding was lightning fast in the forest, I
am afraid that everyone has already caught her."
 "How do I feel that she is very similar to the Flying Tiger Thief in the City of Freedom?"

......

Chen Nan really wanted to find the little princess at once, and pinched her little face, and
even had the urge to kill this little girl. This little girl is simply a curse. After the robbery in
the city of sin, he actually ran here and tangled up, causing troubles one after another,
without a moment of peace. He secretly said: "This little devil is really unbearable. She
really should be kept in the palace for a lifetime!"

Chen Nan went to the two practitioners and said, "Excuse me, two big brothers, where
did the girl you mentioned appear today?"

The two looked suspiciously at him and said, "Do you know her?"

Chen Nan smiled and said: "How do I know her? Yesterday I was cheated by the
abominable little girl and I was preparing to find her trouble."

"Oh, it’s in the forest in front."

Chen Nan bid farewell to the two men walking forward, and in the mountains for a long
time, he has successively met some practitioners, but did not find the trace of the little
princess. Suddenly a screaming sound rang above his head, and the golden eagle of the
Eastern Phoenix circled.
 "Hey, Chen Nan, are you sure that the little sister really came here? I have searched for it
in the 30th round, and I have not found her trace."

Chen Nandao: "She did come here. Someone was talking about her. I think she should be
nearby, but the forest is too thick. You didn't find her."

At this moment, a sudden shouting came from the front: "Come on, the abominable girl
is here..."

The depths of the forest were noisy, and many practitioners rushed there.

The Oriental Phoenix looked at Chen Nan and said, "Come on, come to Dapeng." Chen
Nan quickly jumped up, and the golden giant statues flew forward in the mountains like
electric lights, causing people in the forest to exclaim. Far away, I saw a white tiger flying
fast in the forest. On the back of the tiger was a girl with a slender, wide-clothed girl. The
girl’s face was veiled, and the veil was occasionally blown by the wind. A beautiful face.

Oriental Phoenix Road: "It’s the little sister and her tiger king."

Although the little princess was at large, she was not flustered at all. She continued to
rush and shouted: "Come on, you are too slow, my little jade has stopped for several
times..."

Chen Nan looked angry and laughed, and the little demon seemed to regard this as a
game, which made people laugh and cry. He shouted in the air: "The little devil, you are a
curse, do you know what you have done?"
 The little princess looked up and found the familiar golden giant eagle, and recognized
the oriental phoenix as the last masked woman. She seemed to understand what she
suddenly understood. "Xiaoyu flies, two bastards come. It is."

The Eastern Phoenix screamed: "You have made a speech to me, you forgot the last
lesson?"

"Old woman, I will take revenge one day sooner or later."

"Oh, this time I must punish you."

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu like a silver arrow in the forest quickly through the line, the little
princess rushed into the air and yelled: "Death and you actually come with the old woman
to catch me, I will smoke your muscles, peel your skin, tick your Bone..." In her view, Chen
Nan is very horrible, but after all, she is "a passer-by", and at this moment she actually
colluded with "outsiders" to catch her, which made her very angry.

Chen Nanqi's roots are itchy, but they can't help but can only loosen their fists and then
loosen them.

The little princess called: "You want to catch me, don't think I don't know, you guys are
bad guys. Hey, all the way, the hills, the sly, the snake and the rat, one plus a big bastard..."

Chen Nan had long been accustomed to the little princess's "speaking words", but the
oriental phoenix was shocked and angry, and the angry silver teeth were biting, and the
electric sparks between his hands screamed.

Chapter 21—Awesome

A cliff appeared in front of the little princess. She had to order Xiaoyu to fly into the air
with a double wing. One tiger and one carving, one after the other, flying in the air like
lightning.

The practitioners in the forest looked at the air in amazement, and then talked about it:

"The original abominable girl was a flying tiger thief who had sinned in the past few
days."

"This girl is so odious, she has left such a big trouble, and dare to come here to play with
us."

......

Although Xiaoyu is a natural beast, but the power has dropped to the first order, now it
has no gold giant eagle flying fast, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer,
and it is necessary to enter the magical attack range of the Eastern Phoenix.

The little princess turned and turned, shouting loudly and shouting: "Old woman sister, I
don't run, let's stop and talk about it."
 The hate of the Oriental Phoenix: "Oh, you are in the heart of me, see how I can pick you
up after I catch you." She said, she began to launch a magical attack, a fire dragon stepping
behind Xiaoyu, Gradually close.

The little princess hurriedly said: "Sister, I don't know how to call you, so I called you
like that, you stop the magic attack, I can't escape."

Chen Nan secretly wondered, the little princess actually whispered in the air, there must
be conspiracy. The Oriental Phoenix heard the words, and I felt a lot more comfortable. I
stopped the flame attack and said, "Then stop, stop, don't escape."

At this time, the three people and the two beasts have been far away from the battlefield
of the ancient gods for five or sixty miles. There is no longer a shadow of the practitioners
behind them. The little princess let the tiger king fall to a valley, and the golden giant
sculpture fell behind it. The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the
scenery is beautiful. A small stream flows slowly from the valley. The valley is full of colorful
camellia, and the flowers are fragrant, and the fragrance is fascinating.

The little princess cried: "The scenery here is so beautiful, hey, it’s so sweet!"

Chen Nandao: "The little devil, do you know what you have done, and it has caused so
much trouble."

The little princess stared at a pair of innocent eyes and said, "Isn't that all you let me
do?"

The Oriental Phoenix heard this and quickly moved away from Chen Nan, no matter
what Xiao Yan in her eyes said.It is true or false, she feels a little scared. An unidentified
warrior actually walked with her all the way. The magician was the most likely to fight with
the warrior. She secretly blamed herself for being too careless and committed the magician's
taboo. She had already stunned a cold sweat.

When Chen Nan heard it, he knew that it was broken. The abominable little princess
actually framed him. "Little devil, what are you talking about, when do I want you to do
that?"

The little princess infinitely grievances said: "You want me to go to the robbery, and then
the wind is tight, you let me hide, I am listening to you all. Just in this deep mountain, I am
really bored, so I am with those practitioners. I made a joke, I know that I was wrong, I
shouldn’t be joking with them. Just now I was not good, I shouldn’t marry you, I thought
you wanted me to be a scapegoat, I want that sister to catch me, I feel a little wronged, So I
can’t help but yell at you..."

The Oriental Phoenix heard this and quickly stepped back a few steps to prepare for the
battle.

Chen Nanqi quickly vomited blood, and this time he jumped into the Yellow River and
could not wash it.

"Little devils... You are all doing it yourself. Why are you falling into me? Your little girl
is really cunning. Hey, do you think Miss Dong is so deceiving? Don't waste your efforts."

The little princess tore off the veil on her head, revealing a beautiful face, but at this time
her delicate face is full of sad colors, she sighed slyly: "Chen North you are so so to me, I am
really sad……"
 Oriental Phoenix Airway: "Your original name is Chen Bei. You used to lie to me to call
Chen Xi, hehe!"

Chen Nan complained that it would be hard to justify it.

The little princess sighed: "We grew up together, I have always treated you as a brother. I
didn't expect that when you encountered something, you would introduce me to be a
scapegoat for self-protection..."

The more she said, the more angry she was, the more she invested, and the grievances she
had suffered from these days, and she burst into tears and cried out. It's not that the little
princess doesn't want to do it more realistically, but no matter how she blinks, she can't fall
into tears.

Chen Nan’s stunned voice, screaming that the little princess is sly and wise, will play, he
really can’t explain it anymore.

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Oh, although you said a lot, I still can't fully believe you. In
order to prove your innocence, you must go back to the Windward Academy with me. Do
you dare?"

The little princess nodded and said, "I am willing to go back with my sister and prove my
innocence."

"Okay, let's go." The Eastern Phoenix jumped onto the golden giant sculpture.
 The little princess said: "I was so sad today. I didn't expect him to be like this to me, my
sister, I still have a few words to tell him."

"Okay, let's talk to him."

The little princess walked to Chennan and lowered her voice. "The dead and the sinister,
the stinky villain should be deserved."

Chen Nan had a feeling of going crazy. Today, the little princess robbed her first chance.
She was so filthy, but he could not defend.

"Oh... little devil, you just killed me."

"Deserved, who told you to take the old woman to catch me."

"I was threatened by her, or else she would stick my avatar to the city of sin, and it would
be a disaster for you to become a flying tiger thief."

"Then you shouldn't push me out."

"You are a princess. It doesn't matter if you are caught. As long as I give them a hint,
they will let you go."
 The little princess smiled and said: "Live, who told you to offend this princess repeatedly,
you are waiting to be chased by the people of the Freedom City." After that, she ran to the
side of Tiger Wang Xiaoyu and turned to sit up.

The golden giant eagle and the tiger king Xiaoyu rushed to the sky. Chen Nan shouted:
"Hey, hello, little devil, Miss Dongfang, I haven’t gone up yet, how have you forgotten me?"

The little princess sighed in the air: "You are so kind to me, I am so kind to let me carry
you back?"

Oriental Phoenix Road: "You are here to reflect on what you are calling."

"Hey, little devil, phoenix... you can't leave me."

The Oriental Phoenix heard the words, waved the wand and lowered a large flame, and
then several lightnings collapsed.

Chen Nan left and flicked right in the valley. When he avoided the series of magic attacks,
the little princess and the oriental phoenix had disappeared into the sky.

"I am doing! XXXXXXX..." Chen Nan wants to cry without tears. He was thrown into
the mountains by two people. The city of sin in this place is no less than a hundred miles. If
he turns over the mountains and walks back, God knows how long it will take.

Chapter 22 A wonderful moment

 "God, devil, help me punish the two women, it's too damn, especially the little devil, it's
XXXX..."

Chen Nan walked hard in the mountains. Although there was no shortage of flowers and
birds on the road, there were sometimes rare animals and animals appearing in front of
him, but he did not have the mood to watch. He only hopes to be able to return to the city of
freedom before sunset, otherwise he will be more difficult to travel when the night is over
the earth.

"I have been very passive in this situation. I am not present. The little devil can't make up
lies at any time. If the old antiques are preconceived, I am not arguing, I am XXXXX"

Chen Nan seems to have seen the city of sin filled with his portraits everywhere. Many
masters of the Shenfeng Academy are chasing him, and he flees around. He thought that he
had a chill, and if he returned to the city of freedom, he would probably be pursued as he
had just thought.

There was a glimpse of the idea of escaping from the city of freedom in his heart, but he
had to go back first and escape without fleeing, because in this mountain they could not find
the road connecting the East and West.

After the little princess and the oriental phoenix returned to the sin city, the two beasts
went straight to the Windward Academy.

Residents in the city saw the tiger king in the air and exclaimed:
 "Look, the flying tiger thief!"

"Yes, it’s her, she not only grabbed my money, but also ordered the flying tiger to spit fire
and burn out my beard."

"She was finally caught by the people of the Shenfeng Academy, and the world is
peaceful."

......

The little princess overlooks the Shenfeng Academy on the ground in the air. There is no
trace of tension. It seems that it is really going to wash the grievances, and there is no trace
of flaws.

"Phoenix sister, I am so sad, the bad guy turned out to be like this to me, I decided to
ignore him anymore. Can I practice with you at the Windward Academy?"

Although Oriental Phoenix did not fully believe in the little princess, she had a great
influence on her along the way. She said with a smile: "Of course, you only have to go
through a series of assessments before you can join."

"Oh." The little princess looked really like a pure girl at this time.

After the two beasts landed on the ground, the little princess jumped from the tiger Wang
Xiaoyu and then waved her hand. Xiaoyu became a kitten and flew into her arms.
 The Oriental Phoenix was shocked. I never imagined that the Tiger King knew how to
change. Her golden sculpture is a descendant of the god bird Dapeng. It is already
considered a spiritual beast, but now it is obviously inferior to Xiaoyu.

When the two entered the Shenfeng Academy, it caused a sensation, not only because the
little princess was the legendary Flying Tiger Thief, but also because both of them were the
color of the country.

The Oriental Phoenix led the little princess through the crowd and went straight to the
premises of the college teacher. The vice president had already received a report and sent
two people into his study.

"The quality of such a good material has actually become a robber. How can young and
young learn to learn badly? Fortunately, you will catch you, or will the city of sin not be
overwhelmed by you?"

The little princess looked at the smiling deputy dean in front of her eyes. She was shocked
and felt that the old man seemed to be very simple.

"Old uncle, I know it wrong, but everything is what the guy named Chen Bei wants me to
do. He is the mastermind behind him."

The vice president smiled and said: "Oh, little girl, don't lie any more, I know the truth of
the matter. You came to our college to sign up that day, did you forget the old man who told
you the tuition?"
 The little princess was shocked and said, "Oh, it is you..."

"Yeah, I didn't expect you to go out of the college for less than half an hour. There was a
rumor of robbery outside the East Side. I had a student who rushed there and saw a young
man who seemed to be persuading you to stop, I think That young man is Chen Bei in your
mouth."

"Your student must have read it wrong. I am asking for the end of the North."

"Oh, the little girl doesn't want to argue any more. If you don't have a flying tiger, the
whereabouts are erratic, I have been caught by my student. He has looked at everything in
your eyes. Combining the materials he gave me. And, with what you said, I have already
concluded that this matter has nothing to do with Chenbei."

"Dead old man, stinky old man, bad old man... and the wicked student..." The little
princess secretly cursed the two men a thousand times.

The Oriental Phoenix glanced at the little princess and said: "You are really lying, I am
not fully convinced of you."

The little princess saw the "lie plan" was exposed. Poorly said: "This can't blame me.
This stinky old man said that he has to pay three thousand gold coins every semester. I have
so much money, but I really want to join God. Wind Academy, have to... so..."

Two people in the house heard that the little princess called the vice president a stinky old
man, a snicker, a sly touch of the nose, watching the little princess innocent look, it really
makes people angry.
 Oriental Phoenix Road: "What do you think of the Dean?"

The deputy dean said: "According to the city regulations, theft, robbery will be held for
five years, and she will be sent to the city government office."

"Ah, no, I want to join the Windward Academy, don't go to be detained, stinky old man, I
know what's wrong. You see that I am only sixteen years old. I don't know anything. I don't
know anything. You let me go. "The little princess has a big sympathy card. If Chen Nan is
here, he will sigh. Why did this little demon wear the angel's coat?"

"I think a few city owners will be extravagant in your younger age."

"Really?"

The vice president raised a smile on his face and said: "It is estimated that you will be
shutting down for three years at most. Usually, you will be able to brush your dishes, wash
dishes, or help people to sew and fill, and there will be no heavy work."

"Don't!" The little princess is really anxious. If she is allowed to do this kind of thing for
her royal woman, it would be more uncomfortable than killing her.

The deputy dean said: "Phoenix looks at her, don't let her escape, I will send someone to
inform the city government office."
 The little princess stared at a pair of big eyes, and looked at the deputy dean with pity.
Although there was no more pleading, the look was very pitiful. If the ordinary people could
not bear to be embarrassed, but the vice president was like Like a heart, he waved his hand
and said: "Phoenix will take her out."

"Yes."

When the little princess saw that she couldn’t move the vice-president, she screamed as
she walked out: “Dead old man, stinky old man, bad old man, and I’ve said so many good
things in vain, I cursed your hair falling off and your teeth falling out...”

The deputy dean of "砰" quickly closed the door and took a deep breath and said: "It is a
small trouble!"

After the little princess came out of the study of the vice president, she was planning to
change Xiaoyu to escape. The oriental phoenix made a small fireball like a trick. The small
fireball kept spinning around the little princess.

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Don't look down on this little fireball. It can destroy a house in
an instant. If you don't believe it, you can run away and try it."

The little princess was frustrated and languid: "Phoenix sister, you just don't believe
me?"

"I believe that you are blaming, lying, and not even the truth."
 "But what I am saying now is the truth, I really don't want to escape any more."

"The ghost believes in your words."

"Well, if you don't believe it, can you take me around in the college?"

Oriental Phoenix looked at her and made sure she couldn’t play any tricks: "Well, you
come with me."

When the college turned, two beautiful women attracted the attention of countless people.
Finally, the Oriental Phoenix had to come to a secluded courtyard with a little princess.

"How did the president have not invited the people of the city government?"

"Phoenix sister, do you really have the heart to be locked up?"

The Oriental Phoenix has not spoken yet. A girl came in from the courtyard door and
said: "Phoenix sister, the dean wants you to go."

"Is the person from the city seat coming?"

"No, the dean there seems to have a guest."

 After coming to the study of the vice president again, the little princess never looked at
the old man in front of him.

The vice president smiled and said: "Small girl you... acquitted."

"what?"

"what?"

The little princess and the oriental phoenix also showed a look that they did not believe.

The deputy dean said: "But you have to hand over the property that was robbed."

"No problem." The little princess smashed out a lot of gold coins and then asked: "Is it
really let me go?"

"Really, let's go, but don't ride your white tiger in the sky, or it will cause public
outrage."

The little princess said: "How do I feel that you can't wait for me to go to the old man?
Can I join the Windsor Academy?"

"No." The deputy dean immediately refused, and then said: "We don't accept students
here, little girl, let's go."
 Little Princess said: "But I really want to join the Windward Academy. You can't
discriminate against the old man. If you don't make a mistake, you don't pursue me."

"Let's go, little girl, Kamikaze Academy won't accept you."

"I can't go, you don't want me to join the Windward Academy, I won't leave." The little
princess played a small temper.

Oriental Phoenix looked at the vice president and looked at the little princess. He didn't
understand why the two men exchanged roles. The little princess who had been detained
seemed to have mastered the initiative.

The deputy dean said: "If you want to join the wind, you can find the ancient palm of the
cut off the palm of your hand, or say nothing."

"Smelly old man waiting for you, I must join the Windsor Academy." After the little
princess screamed and slammed the door and went out.

After seeing the little princess, Oriental Phoenix said: "What happened to the dean, why
did she let her go?"

The deputy dean said: "I just came here with a guest, and I promised this little girl... This
little girl has a different identity and has to put it."
 "Since the identity is unusual, why did she refuse her to join the college?"

"If such a small trouble is to join the college, I will not stir it here.The smoke of the
smoke, now only hope that she will leave the city of sin early. ”

Chen Nanshan wading through the mountains, over the mountains and over the
mountains, finally came out of the mountains in the evening.

Under the night, in the mountains of the mountains, the city of sin is bright, like a
fairyland.

Chen Nan was in the shape of electricity. Several ups and downs entered the city. After a
careful search in the streets, he took a sigh of relief. The city did not post his portraits all
night. Things were not as bad as he thought.

When he returned to the inn, he suddenly heard a loud noise in his room.

"There are thieves, this stinky thief actually stole my head. Today, I climbed the
mountain and cross the river. It’s not good, I must make a good outing."

When Chen Nan pushed the door in, he saw the table flipped over, the mess was messed
up, his package was opened, and several pieces of magical wash clothes were thrown on the
ground.

"Ah, scum you... actually rushed back." The little princess was shocked.
 "Ha ha...HIAHIAHIAHIAHIAHIA..." Chen Nan laughed. He never imagined that this
thief turned out to be a little princess. He was eager to catch a dying person. He felt that this
moment was so wonderful.

Chapter 23—Ma Dawei Pressure

Chen Nan laughed, and before he bullied him, he grabbed the little princess's wrist and
said: "The little devil, you are filthy and ruined by me, and I have gone hundreds of miles of
mountain roads. I dare to run to me to steal things. It is true. Cast the net! Haha..."

"Let go." The little princess struggled and looked confused.

Chen Nan stretched out the other hand and grabbed her smooth cheeks and said, "How
do you say that I should punish you?"

"The dead and dying class let go, you hurt me."

"Today, you still have a hard mouth. Today I must tame your little girl." Chen Nan’s
right hand keeps the little princess’s cheeks changing shape.

The little princess was ashamed and angry, and she regretted coming here. She cried out,
"Hey, pain, death and defeat, I will kill you sooner or later."

Chen Nan was framed by her and walked for a day on the mountain road. At this time,
she heard the words and suddenly angered. He pulled the little princess to the bed and
pressed her to the bed.

The little princess screamed: "What are you doing in the scum? Let me go..."

Chen Nan stretched out her palms and her hips were photographed. The sound of "啪啪"
was heard.

"Ah, hey... you are so humiliated by the scum... you offend me, you are dead... oh..."

"Kela" a lightning flashed in the room, Tiger Wang Xiaoyu saw the owner being bullied,
and smashed out from a corner next to it, facing Chen Nan is a lightning bolt.

Chen Nan was caught off guard, and was struck by lightning. He was suddenly
blackened. He was furious and gave up the little princess. His body was like a ghost, and he
was deceived into the front of Xiaoyu. Poor Xiaoyu was transformed into a future, and
Chen Nan’s neck was smashed.

He did not understand the acupoints of the animal body, and carried out a full-scale
sealing of the tiger king. Every inch of Xiaoyu’s skin was ordered by him. Finally, Xiaoyu
was like a small porcelain cat, and he could not move.

"The color tiger dared to attack me..." Chen Nan slammed a few times against Xiaoyu's
brain. The painful tiger king licked his mouth, but he couldn't move, his mouth couldn't
speak, he could only blink. "I dare to marry me, I knock, I knock again!" Chen Nan
knocked a few more times, and the painful Xiaoyuhu tears flowed out quickly, and it no
longer dared to show the fierce light. "The guy who is a fake tiger, with a little devil holding
you back, dare to scream with me? I will pack you later."

When Chen Nan returned to the bed again, the little princess panicked and panicked and
trembled: "Scum... Smelly thief... I was joking with you during the day, and now I am not
playing."

"You have played enough, I haven't played enough yet." Like a rag doll, he smashed the
little princess and said, "You succumb to the left, and the right smack thief, don't forget
that you are my prisoner now. I had already given up the maid plan, and now you are
forcing me to continue, it seems that it is really necessary to train you as a qualified maid."

The little princess listened to this statement and his face changed greatly. He almost had
to attack, but he resisted it. The grievance said: "I won't call you a scum in the future, nor
will you call you a thief?"

"That is of course, I will call my master later, understand?"

The little princess resisted anger and said, "I will call you Chen Nan later, and I will
never call you anything."

Chen Nandao: "It’s late, let me be a maid."

"Death, Sinister, Shameless..." The little princess couldn't help it anymore, cursing, and
kicking and grabbing.
 Chen Nan once again pressed her to the bed, and the sound of " 啪 啪 " sounded again
from the house.

The little princess was furious and her face was red and red, but there was no way.

"Scum... You are now in the Princess of a country, if it is passed to my father's ear... Hey,
you have ten lives and you are gone... Hey, don't fight, I promise not to go out, Stop
quickly... oh..."

Chen Nan stopped and shouted: "Will you be my maid?"

The little princess quickly shrank to the corner of the bed, tearful eyes said: "I am a
princess of a country, how can you make such a request to me? Moreover, we are
misunderstanding, I am not a whole heart, next time I Not kidding you, can't you?"

Chen Nandao: "Less come, little devil, you don't want to act again. I haven't eaten you
yet."

The little princess said: "Well, we try to be friends, no longer hostile to each other, can't
we?"

"No, you can't answer it?"

Seeing Chen Nan raised his palm again, the little princess was scared for a while, saying:
"How can you be so compelling? I promised that I wouldn’t do something for you
normally? But we are by no means a master-servant relationship."

Chen Nan laughed in the heart, did not expect that this big wicked person to do so
successfully today, actually really scared the little princess who is not afraid of fear.

He didn't want to push too tightly, so as not to be self-defeating, he said: "Well, you wait
for a while, I will go for a cold, and I will say something to you later. The damn color tiger
actually dared to attack me, get I am black."

Looking at Chen Nan went out, the little princess quickly jumped out of the bed and
picked up the little jade that did not move.

"Xiaoyu, why don't you move, oh, you're going to move, so take me out of here." No
matter how she shakes, Xiaoyu can't move.

"The dead and sorrow class will actually give the animal a hole. This is a wicked guy who
has a thousand knives..." The little princess whispered.

Although she wanted to escape with Xiaoyu, she was scared when she thought of the story
of the beautiful woman falling into the wrong hands. Now Xiaoyu can't protect her. Her
own skill has already been sealed. If the sky is dark, if she escapes, in the place where the sin
city is mixed, God knows what will happen.

When Chen Nan returned to the house, the little princess was holding a small jade and
sulking.
 "The little devil is going to help me get a pot of hot water."

"You... are you just taking a shower, do you want to dry the water?"

"I have to soak my feet, I have walked a few hundred miles of mountain roads, and my
feet are getting swollen."

"You... actually want me to wash my feet, don't dream, I won't do that kind of thing!"

This time, Chen Nan compromised. He lowered his request and said, "Well, start from
the end of the tea and help me with a cup of tea."

The little princess cursed Chen Nan a hundred times in her heart, and then walked out
unwillingly. After picking up the tea from the frontcourt buddy, her eyes turned and she
had a bad brain.

"The dead and sinful class dared to insult the princess so much, and wanted to drink my
tea. Oh, I want you to wash your feet today." The little princess certainly won’t leave her
shoes and socks. She will put Xiaoyu’s little tiger feet in the tea. Stirring, finally could not
help but smile: "Smelly thief, this is what you are looking for, haha."

When Chen Nan picked up the teacup, he suddenly noticed a strange smile on the corner
of the little princess. His heart trembled, and this cup of tea was definitely a problem. He
put the teacup that was sent to his mouth again. Under careful observation, he found a
white hair, and then looked at the little princess in the little princess's arms like a small
porcelain cat. He suddenly understood the cup of tea. Left the "marks" of the Tiger King.
 Chen Nanqi put the teacup on the table and said: "The little devil didn't think that you
dare to count me now. It seems that I am too tolerant of you, I must punish you."

The little princess was shocked. I didn't expect Chen Nan to break through the
"mystery" in the tea. Her voice trembled and said: "Defect... What happened to Chen Nan,
you... What do you want?"

"Don't dare to do it in the tea, don't you stay in the future and don't kill you?" He said he
stood up.

"I didn't move my hands, ah... don't come over."

Chen Nan pulled the little princess away and threw the little jade in her arms on the
ground, then threw her on the bed.

The little princess was really scared and feared to the extreme. He trembled: "Scum, no,
Chen Nan... You and I have to mess, I know it is wrong... I don't dare any more."

At this time, Chen suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. A great pressure came in from the
window, which made him feel a shudder from the soul. A feeling of helplessness and
irresistibility rose in his heart. But this feeling disappeared in an instant, and the unusually
strong pressure, such as the tide, generally retreated.

Chen Nan is stunned. Now he is a third-order master, but the pressure just made it
difficult for him to give birth to the slightest resistance. It is imaginable how amazing the
cultivation of the people is. When he had just held the little princess and fled Chudu, he had
a strong feeling of uneasiness in the inn from the capital of the capital of Chu. But this time
it seems to be much stronger than the last time.

Chen Nan suddenly thought of the Xuanzu of the Emperor of Chu, the old monster of
more than one hundred and seventy years old. He looked at the little princess and found
that she didn’t feel it. She just looked at him uneasy, he was sure. That person must be an
old monster. He felt the back of the back and the old monster really followed. The old man
who was horrified was not only protecting the little princess, but he must have an ulterior
motive for him, otherwise he would never be tolerated.

The little princess looked at Chen Nan's face constantly changing, her heart trembled
with fear, and he was afraid that he would "beast blood boil."

After a while, Chen Nan calmed down. Out of fear of the old monster, he dared not be too
rude to the little princess.

"The little devil doesn't depend on my bed, hurry up."

The little princess relaxed at once and said, "Whoever wants to stay in your bed, stinks."

Chen Nan ignored her, picked up Xiaoyu from the ground, and had a mess in it, and the
golden energy penetrated into its body.

Xiaoyu Gang immediately turned into a body, and the huge tiger body occupied half of
the room. It just had to open his mouth and scream, Chen Nan’s hand was fast, and the
shoes and socks on the ground were thrown into its mouth, and then it was just washed.
Dirty clothes were thrown in. But how can this thing block the tiger's bloody mouth, he
quickly smashed the bed into the mouth, and finally filled his mouth before Xiaoyu issued a
tiger cub.

Although Xiaoyu’s mouth was blocked, she still rushed to Chen Nan. Chen Nan rushed to
the side and shouted to the little princess: “Hurry up and let the tiger stop, or else I will lick
its tiger skin. ."

The little princess cried: "Xiaoyu stopped, we can't beat this bastard now, and then take
revenge."

Xiaoyu looked at the little princess indefinitely and finally stopped the attack. When it
spit out Chen Nan’s stinky shoes and stinky socks, he actually vomited.

The little princess licked her nose and said, "Chen Nan, you are too bad. I threw such
disgusting things into the mouth of Xiaoyu. You can see what it is like."

Xiaoyu has become the size of a kitten, vomiting, and a large piece of water on the
ground.

Chen Nan said: "XX, color tiger, you are so delicate, is my shoes and socks so
disgusting?"

The little princess cried: "Smelly dead!"

Xiaoyu actually nodded quite humanistically, and then began to vomit.

 Chen Nanxun touched his head and said: "After a few hundred miles of mountain roads,
it is normal to smell a bit. The color tiger should be alive, who told you to attack me with
lightning."

The little princess distressed and took Xiaoyu out and helped it to wash it. After a long
time, it stopped vomiting.

The twenty-fourth chapter

When the little princess returned to the house, Chen Nanqi said: "You didn't let the color
tiger take you away?"

The little devil stuttered: "I don't have money on the body, you... can you... give me a
little."

"What kind of money do you grab?"

There is no way for the little princess to say something about the Shenfeng Academy.
Chen Nan laughed after listening.

"Ha ha..."

The little princess is annoyed: "Scum, no, Chen Nan, don't you laugh, don't you give it?
You last robbed me of the money that I earned, and gave it back to me. I don't have a penny
now. "

Chen Nan laughed at the extreme, but unexpectedly it was such a result. He took out a
gold coin from his arms and said, "Get it."

The little princess grabbed the past and ran away with Xiaoyu. Chen Nan did not stop
her. Since she knew that the old monster really followed, he did not dare to be too much for
the little princess.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

A few days later, the rumor of the sinful city’s rumors reached a new height. Thousands
of practitioners rushed here from all over the mainland. The ancient god battlefield was full
of people, and many practitioners kept searching there. .

In the past few days, Chen Chennan did not see the little princess again. He was very
bored and once again entered the relic of the god war. Looking at the figure in the forest, he
sighed: "So many people are looking for the broken hands of the ancient gods. Even if they
find it, it is inevitable that there will be a battle for a battle. Desire is really harmful!"

A light voice rang behind his back: "Desire is sometimes the driving force for urging
people to move forward. Sometimes it is like a sweet poison. It can make a person stand up
and let a person walk like a moth. destroy."

Chen Nan was shocked and hurriedly looked back. He saw a silver hair full of sacred
bones. The old man with a sacred bone appeared outside his three feet. The old man bears
his hands and looks at the mountains. He said: "The two ancient gods are not trying to
compete for a treasure. But the big fights and the same are all done. No one in the world can
surpass the things, even God can not be excused. !"

The old man sent a sacred wind bone, and he was like a tall man. Chen Nan was amazed.
He couldn’t help but ask: "Are you a monk?"

"Oh, is the monk special?"

Chen Nan knows that he has met a master today. The repair of this old man has reached
the fourth or higher level at least, otherwise he will never be silent.Interesting appear
behind him.

"No, I just ask for it, because the monks are rarely seen, let alone those who are as
sophisticated as you are."

The old man said: "The monks are always hiding in the mountains as much as people
think. Some monks have been practicing in the red dust."

Chen Nan was amazed. This is quite different from what he had known before. He asked:
"Is it not that the monks do not want to be disturbed by the world, and always practice in
those places where they are inaccessible?"

"Some people, as you said, but some people have been mixing red dust, and the
cultivation methods are different, and the experience they have to experience is different."

"Oh, the first time I heard people say this, you must belong to the latter?"
 The old man smiled and said, "No, I am a warrior. I am not a monk at all."

"Ah!" Chen Nan was really shocked this time. He always thought that the old man in
front of him was a monk.

"You really don't know me about young people?"

Chen Nan was shocked: "Ah, you are..."

The old man said: "I didn't tell you about it. Recently, I was very quiet and wanted to
move around. I didn't expect us to meet so soon."

Chen Nan’s head slammed and trembled: "You are... old monster? Ah, no, you are the
mysterious ancestor of the emperor of Chu?"

The old man smiled and nodded. "Yes, it is me. It seems that we are really very good, huh,
huh..."

On this hot summer day, Chen Nan had a chill.

When the old monsters were murky and devoid of their eyes, their teeth had already
fallen, and the wrinkled skin was like a crumpled paper ball. The bare head was sparsely
sparse with dozens of hairs. Nowadays, the old monster is full of teeth, white as jade, crane
hair, and spirit, and when they are in the Chu State Palace, they are judged.
 There is a strong feeling of uneasiness in Chen Nan’s heart. It can be said that he created
the old monster of today. If he did not translate the evil book for the old monster, maybe he
still stood in front of him and even walked. A trembling old man.

No matter how deep the old monster is, he has already reached the point where the oil is
dry, and he has not had much time even if he has a heart. However, after he practiced the
secret law in the evil book, he once again got a new life. The old man in front of him has
already said that he has been reborn, and everything is unpredictable.

Chen Nan has never been able to see through this old man. He does not know whether he
has created a peerless demon. I am afraid that the cultivation of the old monster at this time
has gone far beyond the fifth order and reached the sixth realm. A legendary sixth-order
master, it feels terrible to think about it!

The old monster smiled and said: "Thank you, now I can live two or thirty years in this
world. Living is the greatest happiness!"

Chen Nan said with a strong smile: "The predecessors really made a great contribution to
the world, and even the second time they rejuvenated, thank you!"

"This is not a time to rejuvenate, but it has only lasted for decades."

Chen Nan adjusted his mood and slowly calmed down. He said, "Are you also coming for
the unknown treasure in the hands of the ancient god?"
 The old monster shook his head gently and said: "No, I have no interest in it. You know
that I need a lot of blood after I practice the evil book. The animals that are slaughtered
every day in the Imperial Palace can be used for me, but After all, there are some animals
that are not spiritual, and the effect is not ideal."

I heard a chill in Chen Nan, and my body was cold.

The old monster looked at him and said: "Don't be afraid, I will never learn the demon
squad and kill the blood of the living. There are some birds and animals in the 100,000
mountains in the central part of the mainland. I don't have to kill the ring every day. Taking
some blood on those beasts is enough to sustain."

Chen Nan was a little bit safe and said: "You... intend to live in the city of sin?"

"For the time being, I plan to live for a year and a half."

"Oh."

The old monster smiled and said: "Is the naughty little girl in the palace coming here
with you?"

I heard this saying Chen Nan’s heart trembled, but the old monster did not point out that
he would bring the little princess here, and he did not need to clarify. He bit hardened his
scalp and said, "Yes, she is very lively. Now I don't know where to go."

"Help me see the little girl, don't let her make a big disaster here."
 "I'll try my best."

"Oh, the scenery in front is good. I went there to have a look and have a chance to talk
again."

The old monster walked leisurely forward. Chen Nan looked shocked. The old man only
sold four or five steps. He was already outside Baizhang. Every step he took seemed to
disappear from the air, and then appeared from another place. Such a terrible cultivation is
even more amazing than the "reduction of the ground" exhibited by Zhuge in the west of
the Chu State.

"The old monster has made great progress. It seems that his cultivation has reached the
sixth level. At this time, he will be able to forcibly unlock the trapped power of the little
princess..."

This feeling of Chen Nan is an illusion. On the way to escape from Chu, if he had an
unusually strong and horrible breath, there is no doubt that it is an old monster. But that
feeling is far from being as strong as it was now, and the strong atmosphere that the old
monsters inadvertently shed is now much stronger than before. In just a few dozen days, the
cultivation of the old monster has actually developed by leaps and bounds. It must be that
after the body is full of vitality, his cultivation has once again leapt to a new level.

Such a terrible repair made Chen Nan both shocked and excited. Just taking three steps,
he disappeared beyond Baizhang, and his technique was close to the technique. If the
martial arts practice in such a situation, I am afraid that they can already traverse the
world, how can other cultivators fight for it!
Chapter 25 Hand Bone

Chen Nan is deeply jealous of the old monsters. He does not want to continue to stay in
the remains of the gods, so as not to accidentally meet this intrepid old man again, he
rushed to the city of sin.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

The reason why the little princess wants to add to the school of the wind, mainly wants to
ask the master inside to help her unravel the prohibition. In fact, she does not have much
interest in the school. But then the words of the vice president provoked her little temper,
forcing her to join.

On the past two days, the little princess rode Xiaoyu on the ruins of the god war. She not
only wanted to find the left hand of the ancient god, but also fell to the deputy dean, and
wanted to get the treasure in the hands of God. She was very interested in this. .

However, she did not have any gains in the remnants of the war. She did not continue to
search in the bed this morning. She touched Xiaoyu’s furry little tiger head and said,
“Where is the broken hand? If I can’t find it, Not reconciled, Xiaoyu, you have lived in this
mountain for more than a thousand years. Have you never been here before, don’t you
know that there is something weird here?"

The little princess did not pay attention. At this time, Wang Wang Xiaoyu’s face showed a
very vivid expression. It seemed to be hesitating and seemed to be making a choice. In the
end, it seems to have made some kind of decision, earned the little princess's arms, and
stretched out a pair of small tiger claws to draw a picture.
 The little princess said, "Do you know where?"

Xiaoyu nodded.

"Great, take me there." The little princess happily picked it up and said: "You little thing
really knows where the gods are, why didn't you tell me earlier?"

Xiaoyu’s grievances shook her head and earned her arms again.

The little princess was anxious: "What's wrong, take me there."

Xiaoyu still shook his head, and then began to transform, this time it did not become
bigger, just extended the pair of white wings, grew the crystal clear jade horns, and finally
spread the small wings, and suddenly flew out the window.

"Where are you going to die? Come back soon." The little princess hurriedly got out of
bed.

A man in the courtyard who sent water to the water just saw Xiaoyu flying from the
window to the sky, and immediately threw the tea tray on the ground, and trembled:
"I...have not read it wrong? Flying cat!" He carefully smashed it. Rubbing his eyes, it is true
that a long-winged kitten flew into the sky. He said: "God, the tiger will fly to heaven, and
even the cat will fly. What is the world!"
 The little princess rushed out of the house and saw Xiaoyu disappearing into the sky like
a light arrow. She jumped and said: "Death Xiaoyu, you actually left me, ran away, come
back soon..."

The guy in the courtyard looked at the little princess like a demon, and the little princess
said: "What do you see?"

The guy screamed and ran to the front yard. The little princess frowned, and she was
afraid of causing trouble. She quickly went back to the house and left the inn. Walking on
the street, countless people were amazed at the beauty of the little princess, which really
made her vanity. It wasn't until two gangsters came to her with carelessness that she woke
up, and then she ran all the way and fled into the inn where Chen Nan lived.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

When Chen Nan returned to the inn, he found the little princess in his room. He felt very
surprised and smiled and said: "Hey, have you figured it out, want to be my servant maid?"

"Nonsense, the ghost will be your maid!"

"You won't spend money so quickly, come to me to steal things?"

"Nonsense, I will not be a thief."

"Who was the last time I rummaged through my house?"

 "Last... I just want to take my own money back."

Chen Nan was so happy that he laughed and said: "Oh, ‘grab’ is ‘ earning’, ‘stealing’ is
‘take’, and you will really excuse yourself.”

The little princess said with annoyance: "Is it hard to listen to it? I really didn't come to
get the money this time. The damn Xiaoyu left me and fled back to the mountains. I don't
have the ability to protect myself. You can quickly unlock me. The body is banned." Xiaoyu
suddenly left, it really made the little princess mourning, at this moment she is listless.

"What, the color tiger actually escaped, haha... I really laughed at me. I knew that it was
cute with your overflowing sympathy and cultivated with you. Now it’s almost restored,
patted the butt and left. I didn’t expect this color tiger to play with your little demon, it’s so
funny!”

"Death and now you still laugh at me, and I will untie the prohibition on me."

"Who knows if you are telling whether it is true or not, shouldn't you deliberately lie to
defraud my sympathy and help you undo the ban?"

"It's true, dead Xiaoyu really ran. Just on the street, I met two bad guys who are worse
than you. They want to do it to me. If it's not that I run fast, it's dangerous. You quickly put
me on me. Unlock the prohibition."

"Do you want me to ask me again, or are you yelling at me? It is better to have no one to
be with you, lest you both be stunned and blamed."

"Hey, what are you saying about the dead and dying? What ‘wolf is a traitor’, let me
undo the ban...”

Chen Nan did not end up trying to dispel her distress, but rewarded her two bursts. The
little princess who hurts tears her eyes and hates the teeth, but there is no way. She didn't
want to stay at Chen Nan's side and wanted to live in another inn, but she was a little scared
when she thought about the encounter on the street. Although Chen Nan was not a good
person in her eyes, she was better than those gangsters. Finally, she opened another room in
this inn.

In the next two days, the little princess softly grinds Chen Nan and asks her to restore her
skill. Chen Nan is forced to scare her to sleep, so she can change her peace.

On the third day, Xiaoyu, who had disappeared for three days, suddenly fell from the sky
and broke into Chennan’s house.

When the little princess saw the tiger king again, she was surprised. She just had to step
forward. The tiger king suddenly stepped back, opened her mouth and spit out a gleaming
thing, and then quickly fell into her arms.

"Dead Xiaoyu, stinking Xiaoyu actually left me. It was three days of running. You are a
little thing with no conscience. How come back now?"

Xiaoyu was wronged and looked at the little princess, then extended a small tiger claw to
the ground. The little princess looked up on the ground and screamed at once: "This is..."
 Chen Nan had already been attracted by the glowing thing on the ground, and his eyes
stared at it without hesitation. This is a white jade hand bone. It does not give people a sense
of horror. On the contrary, it reveals a sacred atmosphere. What is surprising is that it emits
a faint light and looks sacred.

The little princess screamed happily: "This must be the left hand of the ancient god, and
Xiaoyu is really great!" She threw Xiaoyu up and received her arms, then leaned over and
picked up the hand bone.

"No, this is the right hand bone." The little princess was taken aback.

Chen Nan is also very surprised. He said: "This should be the hand bone of the ancient
god. The body of God and man is really different. The bones of a thousand years are
actually still faintly shining. It is really strange, but why is it not consistent with the
rumors? How could it be the right hand bone?"

The two men looked at the tiger Wang Xiaoyu together, Xiaoyu made an innocent look
and shook the little tiger head.

Chen Nandao: "This tiger is really fine, and it will still be disguised. It must know the
secrets of the ancient gods. How else can you get this hand bone back?"

The little princess also said: "Xiaoyu, do you know that there is a secret hidden in a
certain place, can you take me quickly?"
 Xiaoyu heard that a pair of small tiger claws kept swinging, and the little tiger's head was
like a rattle. It is extremely scary, and the eyes are full of fear.

Chapter 26

Chen Nan went up and threatened: "If you don't take us with the color tiger, today I will
eat tiger meat and drink tiger bone wine."

The little princess hurriedly stopped in front of him and said: "Don't scare Xiaoyu."
Xiaoyu seems to be not afraid of Chen Nan, and Zhang Kaixiaokou made a low voice.

"You are not convinced by the color of the tiger, see how I can clean you up." Chen Nan
turned and pulled a dirty clothes from the bed, it was necessary to plug the tiger king.
Xiaoyu first made a vomiting, and then hurriedly closed his mouth. The little princess was
teased and laughed.

Chen Nan said: "You are really a good color, and the expression is so rich. Don't mess
with me and shift my sight. If you don't take us, don't blame me."

Xiaoyu looked at the little princess for help, showing a pitiful look. The little princess
tightened it in her arms and said, "Don't be afraid, you don't want to take me. I won't force
you, as long as you don't suddenly leave me, do you hear it?"

Xiaoyu heard a little bit of hairy little tiger head.

Chen Nan has now confirmed that the Tiger King must know a mysterious place. He said
to the little princess: "Don't protect this tiger, it must know a big secret."

"No, I will never force Xiaoyu to do anything, unlike someone who scares others all day."

Chen Nan thought about it and thought it should not be forced.Tight, he decided to look
for opportunities in the future to force the Tiger King to reveal the secret. At this moment,
he saw Xiaoyu's gaze changed. The tiger king with the blood of the Eastern White Tiger and
the Western Magic Tiger is not as simple as the surface. It not only knows how to change,
but also knows where a strange thing is. What kind of place is it? Actually, there is a hidden
bone, and it is definitely an mysterious place.

Xiaoyu was able to return a piece of God's bones, which made the little princess very
happy. She stroked Xiaoyu's bright and supple fur and said: "Wait, I must be well degraded
and degraded that self-righteous deputy dean, no, there must be good lessons. That bad old
man." She said that she was running out with Xiaoyu.

"Hey, little devil, where are you going?"

"Chen Nan, you are waiting for the drama at the Windward Academy. I will go there
soon." The little princess rides on the Xiaoyu after the transformation.

Chen Nan saw that she flew straight in the direction of the ruins of the god war. She
jumped in her heart and said to herself: "No, the little devil will not be so embarrassed?!"

Xiaoyu, who became a giant, carried the little princess and flew over the city of sin,
causing an exclamation:
 "God, flying tiger thief!"

"Is she not caught by the people of the Windsor Academy?"

......

After a while, the little princess came to the top of the ruins of the gods, and many
practitioners on the ground discovered her.

"Flying Tiger Thief..."

"It was the abominable girl who teased us last time..."

......

Xiaoyu circling over the ruins of the god war, the little princess rushed out and shouted:
"This time I really looked for the broken palm of the ancient god, you see..." She shouted
and waved the faint glow of the ancient God's hand bones.

The practitioners at the beginning were still continually arrogant, thinking that she had
come here again and again, but when they saw the ancient gods and bones that were as
white as jade and shining, no one shouted. . After a moment of silence, the sound of the tide
sounded again:
 "Hey, little girl is coming down."

"Little girl, I pass you a set of peerless martial arts, and change the bones in your hands."

"Little sister, what is the end of the ancient god?"

......

The little princess put on a naive look and said: "This piece of broken bone is not fun at
all. Whoever wants it, I will give it to him."

There are countless palms underneath, and they are constantly waving in the air.

"There are too many people, I don't know who to give, so good. Whoever comes to the
city of sin first, I will give the bones to whom, and tell him a big secret." Xiaoyu carries the
little princess to sin The direction of the city flew, and countless practitioners on the ground
ran wildly.

The little princess smiled smugly and said to herself: "Smelly old man must look good
this time!" Suddenly a few dragons rang behind her. She looked back and was shocked. Not
only did dozens of magicians float on the sky, but also There are more than a dozen dragon
knights who are driving the dragon to chase her.

"Xiaoyu flies..." The little princess is not worried about the magicians, even if they can
fly, but the speed is absolutely impossible to compare with Xiaoyu. She only worried about
the dozens of dragon knights. The speed of the dragons is probably not much slower than
that of Xiaoyu. If they are caught up by them, the consequences are hard to imagine.

Xiaoyu looked back at the dragons and showed a disdainful look. He still flew
unhurriedly until the dragons quickly caught up, and then they slammed them up and left
them far behind.

"Haha, Xiaoyu, you are really great. Don't rush back immediately. In the air and they
circle, we wait for those on the ground." The little princess no longer panic. Xiaoyu got
more praise after being praised. He continued to fly in the air and behind the dragons, and
the dragons and knights were so dry, but they could do nothing.

After an hour, the little princess brought thousands of people to the city of sin. The
inhabitants of the city looked at the magicians in the air, the dragon knights, and the vast
army of practitioners on the ground, with panic.

The little princess shouted: "There are so many people arriving at the same time, I still
don't know who to give..."

There was a dissatisfaction in the crowd:

"Little girl, you are teasing us again!"

"Awful little girl!"

......
 The little princess hurriedly shouted: "I didn't lie to you, isn't it a broken bone? What do
I want it to do? You don't forget it, I gave it to the Windward Academy." She said that she
controlled Xiaoyu to the wind. The direction of the college flew.

Many people have already guessed that the little princess seems to be targeting the
Kamikaze Academy, but even if he guesses it, no one wants to stop and follow it again.
There are many students in the school, and they are anxious, but there is no way.

Soon thousands of practitioners have already flocked to the School of the Winds.
Teachers and students in the college have already heard the commotion in the city, but when
they learned that thousands of people flocked outside the college, they were still shocked.
The vice president led dozens of students to take the lead and saw that so many
practitioners were stuck outside the college. He could not help but frown.

The little princess drove Xiaoyu to the top of the vice president and said: "Smelly old
man, you said that as long as I find the palm of the ancient god, let me join the Windward
Academy, right?"

"Correct."

"What do you think is this?" The little princess lit up the ancient god's hand bones and
said, "Give it to you, take it." She said that she threw the bones to the vice president.

The practitioners did not know who shouted: "Chong!" The dragon knight, the magician
and the warrior approached the vice president from the air and the ground respectively.
 The deputy dean screamed: "God, so many people are attracted by you. You have a little
trouble and suffered from the Windy Academy. You are a very good person!"

"Live, stinky old man, who told you to be embarrassed to me." The little princess had a
look of madness and death.

The vice president vomited blood quickly, and his eyebrows and beards kept jumping.

Chen Nan stood on a high-rise building at the Shenfeng College, and the little princess
shouted: "The little devil is coming here."

The little princess hesitated after seeing Chen Nan, but in the end he ordered Xiao Yu to
fly over. Chen Nan kicked the tiger king who was screaming at his claws, and then grabbed
the little princess and grabbed her face. He said, "You are a little girl, it is really a disaster,
and it has made such a big sound..."

At this moment, the outside of the Shenfeng Academy is full of people, and a turmoil is
about to begin. Numerous practitioners on the ground are screaming, and the air is full of
people. Many magicians float in the air and begin to condense magic power. Dozens of
dragon knights fly to fly dragons, Yalong, etc.

The little princess was also a little scared at this time, letting Chen Nan hold her cheek
and trembled: "They... won't take the Shenfeng Academy apart?"

"Don't dare to dismantle the college. It is impossible to remove the door. I don't know if
the masters in the college will take a shot."
 The little princess patted the chest and said, "Scared me, as long as the college is not
removed."

"You are still embarrassed to say that you are afraid?" Chen Nan tried to knock on her
bright forehead, and the little princess tears almost flowed out.

"Hey, dead and sorrow... I am dying of me..."

Chen Nan no longer cares about her, and she will smash up the tiger king who has
become a kitten-like size. He said: "You and the little devil's wolf-slung's color tiger are all
secrets, if you don't tell me Where did I get the bones of the gods, I will stew you in the
morning and evening."

The little princess said with a distressed heart: "The scum returned the Xiaoyu to me."

"吼" suddenly a horrible dragon whistling from the depths of the Shenfeng College, Xiao
Yuxi this opportunity to break free of Chen Nan's palm, jumped into the princess's arms.

Chapter 1 Little trouble

The thundering screams of the thunder and the thunder are generally swaying over the
Shenfeng Academy, and the practitioners who are outside the college gate are stunned by
the practitioners who come from the hands of the gods.
 A green light rises from the inside of the college, and then quickly stabilizes in the sky. It
is a huge monster with 30 feet, green scales, dragon head, thick tail, wide wings, and awe It
is a fourth-order dragon.

The dragon swelled into a fierce wind and flew over the gates of the college. The huge
dragon body covered a green cloud and covered the sun in the sky. A huge shadow appeared
on the ground, and the practitioners in the shadows rushed into the heart. There is an
unspeakable fear.

The magicians in the air fell to the ground, and the dragon knights also fled to the
distance with the dragons. The chaotic scenes were quiet, and the practitioners who had
previously rushed to the vice president retreated.

On the back of a dragon, a blond middle-aged man armed with a dragon slaughter stood
proudly, like a mighty war god. He stared coldly at the bottom and shouted: "Why are you
disturbing the peace of the Windy School?"

Thousands of cultivators on the ground were shocked in an instant, but after a short
period of silence, the crowds boiled again. There are many real masters among thousands of
people. Not everyone is afraid of this fourth-order dragon knight.

"Hand over the bones."

"Speak out what treasures are in the hands of God."

"Hand over the treasure."

 ......

The scene was once again confused.

Suddenly another horrible dragon rang in the Shenfeng Academy, and a sly black dragon
vacated, flying like a cloud to the sky. The person who came is also a blond middle-aged
man, and his appearance is exactly the same as that of the man on the back of the green
dragon. The two people's attitudes are also vivid and incomparable.

The hustle and bustle of the crowd calmed down again. The vice president took the
opportunity to rush to clear the scorpion. Lang said: "Don't be anxious, listen to me." The
vice president's voice is not high, but the voice is clear. Resounding in the ears of everyone,
it is obvious that he is an oriental warrior, and in the performance of a kind of brilliant
sound, this skill is enough to shock people.

The deputy dean jumped to the tall gate of the college and said, "I don't think everyone is
coming for this god." He said that he shook his hand bones of the ancient god, and then
said: "Although the ancient gods Powerful, but after all, they are dead. Their bones are
strange, but they are not very useful. I think everyone is coming from the treasures of the
ancient gods."

Everyone has no words, it is the default.

"Let's see, this is not the left hand bone of the ancient god, but the right hand bone of the
ancient god. The sheep skin scroll records: the left hand of the ancient god is carrying a
gleaming unidentified object and falling down the mountains, but this is not the only one.
God hand!"

The vice-president’s words were like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake, causing a
great uproar, and the crowd was boiling again, but this time it didn’t last long and it calmed
down. Everyone looked at him and wanted to listen to him.

The deputy dean said: "Everyone has already seen that this god is found by a girl. If you
want to understand the secret, just ask her..."

The little princess watched the two dragons in the air and compared them with Xiaoyu in
the arms. "Isn't it a big bit, or my little jade is beautiful."

Chen Nan looked at her to get rid of such a big disaster and still didn't care. Now I still
have the mood to compare the dragon with the tiger king. I really want to cut her. He
resisted this impulse and pushed her and said: "You are in trouble with the little devil, the
little trouble, the old man is talking about you."

After listening carefully, the little princess said indignantly: "The stinky old man is too
pregnant. It is just an old fox. He actually brought the bag back. Chen Nan, you are not
saying that they will remove the gate of the Shenfeng College, why not yet? Removed?"

Chen Nan couldn't help it anymore. She knocked her hard and said: "You have made
such a big battle. If you don't get it, it's a bloody battle. You have already scared the old
man with fear. You are content."

Thousands of practitioners clamored again:

 "Must find the little girl."

"Be sure to ask where she found the bone."

......

The little princess patted her forehead with her hand and sighed, "Oh my God, I have
found such a big trouble for myself. If it is unclear, I will not be chased after all." She said
that she looked to Chen Nan. , said: "Will you accompany me in the past?"

"Don't go." Chen Nan quickly shook his head.

"I am afraid alone. If you don't accompany me, I am afraid to say something wrong. If I
accidentally say that the bone is yours, then..."

Chen Nan heard that she really wanted to marry her.

A singer, the Eastern Phoenix and her golden giant statue descended from the sky.

The little princess said: "Old woman sister..."

"You can't change your teachings."

 When I saw a small fireball being thrown over by the Oriental Phoenix, the little princess
quickly changed her mouth and said, "I don't mean to be a Phoenix sister. I just kept it."

The Oriental Phoenix put away a small fireball and said: "Xiao Xiao, I really look down
on you. First, I robbed the city near the city of sin. Then I planted it and framed my
companion. Now I am blaming the School of the Wind. You can’t do it. Now, see how you
are going to face the crowd."

The little princess said innocently: "Phoenix sisters, those are mistakes that I accidentally
made, and it is not my intention. This time you must help me, or else I may accidentally say
the wrong words and tell those gods. The bones were dug up from the Windward
Academy."

"What? You... you dare to threaten me? It's awful to the extreme!"

The little princess grievously said: "I didn't threaten you. I just want you and Chen Bei to
protect me. I am afraid. I am afraid that I might say the wrong thing."

Chen Nan and the Oriental Phoenix hated their teeth, and finally they could not rush to
the college gate. When thousands of practitioners saw the little princess ascend to the
college gatehouse, they suddenly boiled and some people rushed up.

The deputy dean shouted: "Don't be impulsive, let the girl tell the secret she knows."

At this time, the eyes of thousands of practitioners looked at the little princess and saw
that she was uncomfortable. Of course, Chen Nan and Dongfang Phoenix, who appeared
with her, also felt uncomfortable. If the little princess did not handle it well, they may also
be involved. If you are being chased by thousands of people, it will be terrible to think about
it.

The little princess stabilized her mind and soon settled down.

"Where do I know what secrets, I just happened to find this bone in the ruins of the gods.
If there is a secret, will I take this piece of bone out to show off in front of you and cause
trouble for myself? I The reason why I went to find the palm of the ancient god was that it
was because of this stinky old man." Said the little princess pointing to the vice president
next to him.

The practitioners in front of the college burst into laughter, and the deputy dean of the
Divine Winds College was called a stinky old man by a small girl.It makes people feel fresh.

The dean of the vice president was awkward, and finally touched his nose.

"I want to join the Kamikaze Academy, but this abominable bad old man deliberately
embarrassed me. He has to let me find the palm of the ancient god's broken hand, or I will
not let me join. So I can only find it desperately. I was really found by me. The stinky old
man is so abominable. Of course I want to teach him lessons. The result is that you are
attracted. I am really disappointed. Why don’t you smash the bad old man?”

The little princess seemed to be innocent, and everyone in the audience laughed. Almost
everyone thought that this was just a playful, noisy, lawless little girl. The people gradually
believed her words.
 "In addition, I still have witnesses, that is her." The little princess turned and brought the
oriental phoenix to the front. At the same time, she whispered to the deputy dean. "If you
don't match me, I will shout that the Shenfeng Academy is already already I found the left
hand of the ancient god and the mysterious treasure."

In front of thousands of practitioners, the deputy dean was just screamed by the little
princess's left-handed "smelly old man" and the word "bad old man". At this time, I heard
the little princess threaten him. He was really mad at the madness. The deputy dean of the
Tangxia Shenfeng Academy was actually teased by a little girl.

The little princess shouted loudly at the crowd: "She is stinking the old man's life and has
been following and protecting me in secret. It can prove that I only found the right hand
bone of the ancient god."

The deputy dean was so depressed that he was threatened to lie for the little princess. He
daringly said: "Hey, this little girl is the granddaughter of an old friend of mine. I just had a
joke with her. I didn't expect her to be serious." The result is such a big battle." Then he
pointed to the Oriental Phoenix, saying: "This is a student of our college. It has indeed been
secretly following and protecting this little girl. Please tell her what she saw and heard. Let's
go."

The Oriental Phoenix hardened the scalp and said: "I have been holding the god eagle all
the time behind her and found that she really only found the right hand bone of the ancient
god."

The front of the Kamikaze Academy is awkward. Everyone has believed that the little
princess is just a stubborn girl. All this is just a farce that this girl has provoked. Of course,
after the girl found the bones of the gods, she was even more convinced that the remains of
the gods and wars were really left with the treasures of the ancient gods.

"Facts" are already in front of us, and thousands of practitioners around the front of the
college, no one dares to offend the School of the Winds. After all, the masters of the
Kamikaze Academy are like a cloud. In just a few moments, they rushed out of two dragon
knights. Who knows there are still a few dragons inside. In addition, those horrible
magicians and mysterious monks have not yet appeared, so if the super-terrorist masters
come out dozens, plus thousands of students in the college, I am afraid that the thousands of
people around the gate of the Kamikaze Academy The practitioners only have to be beaten.

Finally, the vice-president said loudly: "If someone is interested in this bone, you can stay
and watch it. If you are not interested, please disperse quickly."

Most of the people came from the unknown illuminating objects left by the ancient gods,
so most of them gradually dispersed. Only a small number of people lined up in front of the
college to watch the ancient god's right hand bone.

The noisy scene lasted for two hours. In the process, the two dragon knights looked coldly
at the bottom, until the practitioners in front of the college all dispersed, and they returned
to the Windsor Academy. The front of the college became cold and clear, and the vice
president put away a smile on his face. The body left a shadow on the spot and instantly
appeared in front of the little princess. He lifted the little princess up, and he was blowing a
beard and blinking at her.

"Small trouble, you are really abominable. Actually, you have caused such a big trouble.
Do you know that it was a big disaster if you just got it? If the two sides really hand in it, the
consequences are hard to imagine. I really want to... How dare you lick my beard, let go,
oh..."
 The little princess didn’t have any color at all. On the contrary, it was a little angry, and
the beard of the vice president was hard.

"Dead old man, stinky old man who told you to be so embarrassed, I deserve it! Now I
dare to complain about me, I am, I pull, pull out all your beards." The little princess and
the two jade hands pull the vice president's beard .

Chen Nan, the Oriental Phoenix, and dozens of students in front of the college looked
stunned and couldn’t help but burst into laughter. They did not expect to be treated as
unfathomable, such as the old fox-like vice president will be treated like this, almost
everyone laughed.

Chapter II

(Before reading this chapter, please read the previous chapter "Small Trouble". The last
time the incompleteness was completed, it has now been completed.)

The Kamikaze Academy is famous for its mainland, not only because of its long history,
but also because of its masters, almost every generation has a peerless master.

The college is divided into four departments: the monastic system, the magic department,
the oriental martial arts, and the western martial arts. There are tens of thousands of young
people who come to register here every year. The college is a young and talented person. At
the beginning of each month, the university will open its doors and accept the best.
 Any young person who is normally admitted to the Shenfeng College is a strong person.
Once they enter the college, they will be treated equally. There are points of entry and no
distinction between the senior and the lower grades. Everyone usually trains with the
teacher of their choice, and performs the same assessment at the end of the expiration. If the
scores are bad every time, they will be swept away.

The strong and easy to pass through naturally have nothing to say, a little worse students
have to work hard under pressure, resulting in a strong wind of college practice.

Of course, the above criteria are only suitable for students who are normally admitted.
For those who are spending a lot of money, Wang Yanggui, the college will appropriately
lower the standard. After all, these people are the great source of income for the college, and
these people also have a certain "celebrity effect."

On the past two days, the little princess stayed in the inn. Chen Nan threatened her if she
dared to go out and provoke a misfortune. At that time, a penny of 50,000 yuan would not
be given to her.

The little princess hates the teeth, if she does not need to join the Windy School, she will
definitely use these words as a deaf ear, but now she has to stay in the house honestly.
During the period, Chen Nan once again helped her resolve a trapped god.

Chen Nan had more than once "tortured" the secrets of Xiaoyu's ancient gods, but every
time he was stopped by the little princess, the result was nothing.

This ancient god storm, half of the participants are young people. These young people are
not only coming for the treasures in the hands of God. Most people still want to sign up to
join the Windward Academy.
 On the morning of the third day, the front of the Shenfeng College was surging, and the
door of the school was surrounded by people. The gate of the college was surrounded by
water.

The little princess has been mad for two days. She finally hoped that the registration of
Shenfeng College would look at Chen Nan, and she secretly gritted her teeth: "When the
princess asks the master to crack the ban, he must find it well. You settled."

Chen Nan did not know that the little princess was already calculating him secretly. He
looked at the crowd in front of the college. He said: "I don’t mean that you can sign up at
the beginning of each month. How can there be so many people, do you squeeze this? Is the
month coming?"

A young man next to him heard his words: "The Shenfeng Academy is famous for the
mainland. Every month, there are countless young masters who have arrived here for
registration. This time, it coincides with the rumor that the ancient city has broken the hand
of the ancient god. People must be more than ever."

"Oh, thank you for your advice."

"You're welcome, are you... also to sign up?" How did the young man look at Chen Nan is
not like signing up, others are looking at the direction of the college gate, only he and the
beautiful little girl next to me are leisurely Going around.

"No, I sent my sister to sign up."

 "Oh, your sister is so beautiful."

The little princess is indeed beautiful, she is wearing a light yellow dress, holding a white
jade in her arms, making her look pure. The stunning face attracts the attention of countless
men, and at the same time attracts the embarrassment of countless women.

Listening to the conversation between Chen Nan and a strange man, the little princess
angered: "Who is your sister?"

Chen Nanxi looked at the people around him and said, "My sister likes to work with me
since I was a child." After he finished, he took the little princess and quickly walked to the
distance.

"Death and let me go, who is your sister?"

The little princess keeps on moving and attracts countless people to whisper. If the two of
them are always walking around together, there are young people who go up to "for the
heavens" and "except the violence", but even then there are many young men. Chen Nan is
full of hostility.

Chen Nan said: "Look at what, want to hit my sister's idea? I want to please my sister to
pass me before. You... Yes, it is you, dare to blink at me, you are not playing, don't I have a
bad idea for my sister. I absolutely disagree."

Many people were stunned, thinking that the little princess was really his sister, could not
help but put away the murderous look, and changed his face to smile.
 The little princess was ashamed and angry, and said: "You are a shameless scum, full of
nonsense."

Seeing that everyone has revealed the murderous eyes, Chen Nandao: "What are you
doing? My sister grew up fighting with me since childhood. Our relationship is like this. It is
always noisy and noisy."

However, he quickly took the little princess and changed the place again. The little
princess screamed: "The scum I hate to die, you are really abominable, I will retaliate
against you sooner or later."

Among the young people who came to Shenfeng College to register, many people have
been to the left hand of the ancient gods to find the left hand of the ancient gods. Many
people have recognized the little princess is the woman who flies the flying tiger that day,
also known as the flying tiger. The thieves, they can't help but whisper.

"Look, that beautiful beauty is the day of the flying tiger to the thief, and has been riding
a flying tiger to play a lot of practitioners."

"God, that girl got the right hand bone of the ancient god!"

"A beautiful woman, I must have a class with her at the time. I think his brother is very
upset and really wants to flatten him."

"That was a troublesome girl. It almost caused a bloody battle. It is said that the vice
president of Shenfeng College has a headache for her and called her a small trouble."

"Little trouble? Good personality!"

......

One pass, ten pass, and no official registration, Chen Nan and the little princess have
become "celebrities", and in the end almost everyone has known this strange "brother and
sister."

The little princess listened to the worse face, and finally crowded out the crowd, Chen
Nan quickly chased out, afraid that she had trouble.

"Where are you going?"

"It's too odious, actually talk about me like this. Xiaoyu turned and we flew in."

After Xiaoyu turned, the little princess rolled over and sat up, and Chen Nan quickly
jumped on the tiger's back.

"Death and you go down, don't sit on my little jade."

"Who will I pay you tuition?"

 "Shameless scum..."

The young men and women who came to the Shenfeng College to look at the weird
"brother and sister", riding a long-winged tiger into the Kamikaze Academy, could not help
but stunned.

From the noise of the two people, they heard that the little princess kept screaming Chen
Nan as a "scum", "slain" and "small trouble". The "brother and sister" became a legend in
the new school of the Shenfeng Academy, almost no People don't know.

Every student in Shenfeng College has heard the rumors of the Flying Tiger Thief, and
also knows that the Flying Tiger Thief has found a piece of God. When they watched the
tiger king descend from the sky, they were first horrified, and then could not help but smile.
Because everyone has heard that this girl has pulled the beard of the vice president, and the
vice president called it a small trouble.

To no one else, Xiaoyu became a kitten-like size again, and the little princess picked it up
and walked forward.

The vice president just came from the front and saw the little princess clearly stunned.
"The door has not yet opened. How did you come in?"

The little princess did not care. "Of course, it is flying in."

"You...do you dare to force the college?"

 "I am going to sign up, and the scum will give the money to this stinky man."

The vice president looked around and saw that no one noticed it here: "Please, little
trouble, I am the vice president of this college. Would you please leave me some face? Don't
call me stinky." Next time I changed my name to the Dean, did you hear that?"

The little princess pointed out: "You can dare to mention the old man. Do you know how
those new students talk about me? They all call me a little trouble, and they blame you for
this stinky old man. If it weren't you, how could they talk about it, hehe! "

The deputy dean groaned and touched the long and short beard and said, "Who told you
to get so much trouble, well, I will lead you to pay tuition."

The tuition fee was in the third floor of the courtyard. The vice president and the old man
in charge whispered a few words and fled in a hurry.

Chen Nan handed over the prepared gold ticket, and the little princess took the
opportunity to quickly rush to him, but Chen Nan grabbed her jade hand.

The elderly who were charged for the strange look at the two of them, Chen Nanxi smiled
and said: "My sister has been naughty since childhood, always likes to make trouble."

The little princess was about to swear, and suddenly she felt that her hand was holding a
strange power, and she closed her acupuncture point so that she could not speak or move.

The old man who collected the money smiled and rushed Chen Nandao: "Talk about your
sister's name. I need to register and then arrange a dormitory for her."

Chen Nandao: "Little trouble."

The old man said: "It seems to be a student of high status and is unwilling to tell the real
name."

Chen Nandao: "Is there a lot of such students?"

The old man said: "Every time I sign up, there will be some such students."

At this time, the little princess looked at Chen Nan's eyes and spurted out the fire. I
registered here with the name "small trouble", so her identity here is really a little trouble.

After the registration of the old man, he said: "The accommodation management center
will charge a separate accommodation fee after two days." He then handed Chen Nan a key
with a bamboo piece and said: "The bamboo tablet says the courtyard number and the
room. No. Take your sister to see the hostel."

Chen Nan lost a little force in the body of the little princess, unlocked her acupuncture
point and took her forward.

The little princess screamed: "Scum, I want to kill you!"

"Let's go, don't mess around, let people see jokes." Chen Nan dragged her forward.
 The little princess on the road was noisy and noisy. The old man who shook his head
shook his head and sighed: "It’s a pair of weird brothers and sisters."

The dormitory was clean and tidy, but when the little princess saw four beds in the house,
she immediately screamed: "What! I want to live with people? No, I am looking for the
dean's old man to change the room." ."

Chen Nandao: "It’s not that I have never lived with me. I am used to it."

The little princess seems to be stepped on the tail, and the madness is ruined: "Don’t
mention the past, I am with you now.It doesn't matter, you don't need to take care of me. "

"You can rest assured that as long as you hand over to the Kamikaze Academy, you will
take down the city of sin, and I will never take care of you again." Since seeing the old
monster, Chen Nanba had to get rid of the little princess earlier.

The two men left the dormitory area and went to the college gate. At this time, the gate of
the Kamikaze Academy has been opened, and young men and women who have signed up
have already entered.

The vice president is standing on a high platform in the courtyard and said: "...you are
all among the people... The best of them will be accepted by the college... Now I am going to
the military field to participate in the test."

The young men and women who signed up for the event had 2,000 people. These young
people lined up in a long queue and walked behind the college with the vice president.

After Chen Nan and the little princess followed the crowd, I wanted to see how the college
accepted the freshman.

Two thousand people are not crowded in the huge performance field. The vice-president
said loudly: "The test is very simple. You need to pass three levels. In these three levels, you
will be attacked by some masters. Although the examiners are few, but the examiners are
few, but It is guaranteed that everyone will be attacked the same number of times, and those
who can stand here after the three passes can become a freshman at the Windward
Academy."

"Roar"

"Roar"

After two roars, one green and one black two dragons rose from the depths of the college.
It was the two dragons that appeared when the group was surrounded by the Kamikaze
Academy. Two middle-aged dragon knights with the same appearance and cold look were
standing alone. Above the dragon's back, each person's hand holds a giant sword and looks
down on it coldly.

"The first level, against the attack of two dragon knights, please pay attention to the
participants, if you do not reach the level of realm, please withdraw as soon as possible, so
as not to cause unnecessary harm."

Looking at the two behemoths in the air, many people feel terrible, and many people have
stepped back, leaving only a thousand people in the final field.

The vice president shouted again: "If no one withdraws, the test will begin immediately."

The result went out of 200 people, and the remaining 800 people were no longer
retreating.

"Okay, the test begins."

The two dragons swooped down, and the two dragon knights waved the giant swords
down to make a slap in the air. The blue and green vindictive spirits rushed down like the
tide.

The young people who participated in the test in the military field used magic or weapons
to fight against them.

In the air, there was a violent turmoil. From time to time, there were weapons breaks and
magic shields ruptured. Many people were bloody and seriously injured.

The little princess did not expect the test to be so cruel, she could not help but secretly
rejoice in her luck, because of excessive tension, unconsciously her right hand slammed
Chen Nan's arm.

"Hey, little devil, what are you doing, why are you swearing at me? Oh, I know, you are
afraid, haha, it’s really laughing at me."
 The little princess said: "Nonsense, I am not afraid, I just look at the two stinking dragon
knights as strange as they are, just watching the gods, or who is willing to stand with you."
Far away from Chen Nan, a dozen meters.

A chuckle rang at the back of the little princess, and the Oriental Phoenix came over and
said, "You are really interesting when you are young. You actually sign up for a small
trouble. It is really a character."

Hearing the words "small troubles", the little princess hated his teeth and irritated: "It is
the name of the dead and sorrow for me. I hate him. I really want to kill him. Right,
Phoenix sister, Why did the college give me such a broken dormitory, I actually want to live
with four people, I am looking for the dean's old man to change the room."

Oriental Phoenix smiled: "The college has a stipulation that a dormitory has a semester
of 1,200 gold coins. It is divided equally among several students in the dormitory. If you
want to live in a dormitory for one person, you must pay 1,200 gold coins each semester. ."

The little princess exclaimed: "Oh, God Wind Academy is stealing money?"

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Study students who have reached the level of realm can fully
earn enough expenses based on their own strength. This is also a disguised test for each
student."

The little princess said: "This is a naked robbery."

 Oriental Phoenix smiled and said: "The dean is looking at you differently. Since you find
the gods, the dean decided to exempt you from the one-year accommodation fee. Of course,
they are two people's rooms. You will live with me when you are."

The little princess suspicion said: "He won't be uneasy about me, let you look at me?
Otherwise why not let me enjoy the treatment of one person and one room?"

Oriental Phoenix Dark Road: "Of course let me look at you, lest you go around and get
into trouble." But she smiled: "The freshmen who are enrolled must be taken by people for
a while to help them become familiar with the environment of the college. The Dean has
already Very unusual. I guess that the reason why he took care of you like this is that you
have to "trouble" him, fearing that the beard will be caught again. "

The little princess smiled and said: "I didn't mean it. I just accidentally touched his
beard. I didn't expect it to touch so much."

"Don't be careful? Why are you not careful every time you make a mistake!"

"How do the two stinky dragon knights of Phoenix sister grow up, are they twin
brothers?"

"Yes, these two people are really twin brothers. They are all highly educated and are the
new teachers of the college."

The fourth-order dragon knight can be said to be a master of the high hand. The repair
can be described as unpredictable. This time, it only tests the applicants, so the two don’t
dare to shoot all the time, but the attack frequency is very fast. After a wave of
vindictiveness, I looked at it from afar.

Even so, only a few hundred people have retired from the tea time, and many seriously
injured people have fallen.

At this time, the students of the Shenfeng College, who are on the sidelines, will quickly
enter the field and rescue the injured. Of course, the beauty on the ground will be rescued
one step at a time. This is the best time for the satyrs to show their beauty.

After a quarter of an hour, the first pass test ended, and two dragon knights drove two
dragons into the depths of the college. The number of people who can stand in the field has
been reduced by half, leaving only four hundred people. These people have withstood three
vindictive attacks.

"The second level, against the attack of three magicians."

The vice-president fell, and the three magicians floated into the air. The three did not
have any words, and they began to recite spells. The magical elements of the air fluctuated
wildly, and the large flames descended from the air.

In the field, everyone can dodge, or send out magic, vindictiveness, infuriating and so on.

After the flame, countless cold wind blades shot toward the ground, followed by ice guns,
and occasionally lightning flashed from the sky, magical attacks in the battlefield madly
raging.
 Many people have withdrawn from their wounds, and in just a few minutes, there are
fewer than 200 people in the field.

After a quarter of an hour, the second pass test ended, leaving only 120 people in the field.

"The third level test is about to begin. If you feel that you are not strong enough, please
quit quickly. This will be attacked by a monk."

There was an exclamation in the performance of the martial arts field. A man with a wide
shirt and long sleeves fluttering on the flying sword from the distance, the old man's fairy
bones and crane hair, like a fairy.

Everyone is shocked, and the monks are rarely seen. It is rare to see a person who is a
good man. This is definitely a fifth-order peerless master.

There were only a few monks in the field who were tested. When they saw this immortal
old man, they all showed a surprise look.

Chen Nan sighed: "The fifth-order monk in the Yuan Ying period really got it. It is really
enviable!"

The old man of the Xianfeng bones fell on the high platform in the field. The flying sword
under his feet quickly flew to the crowd.

The magical dance in the field, the infuriating, the vindictive and turbulent, everyone is
struggling to resist the flying sword, after all, this is the last level.
 Feijian rotated in the field and flew to the old man. The old man went to the sword.

No one fell down this time, but the clothes on many people have broken.

Vice-President Lang said: "The clothes are intact and others are withdrawn."

Many people were disappointed to leave, and there were only twenty-nine people in the
final field.

The little princess called: "Only these twenty-nine of the two thousand are qualified, too
exaggerated!"

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Why do you have access to the Windsor Academy? Only real
masters can enter with their own skills."

"Then why there are thousands of people in the Kamikaze Academy?"

"The majority of people are Wang Sungui, who came in with a sky-high tuition fee."

Three of the people who passed the test caught the attention of Chen Nan. The first
person was a young and handsome young man. There was no reason for him. This is an
acquaintance of Chen Nan.
 All the people who passed the test showed a smile, but Ren Jian was not stunned and
calm, as calm as ever.

In the moment of seeing him, Chen Nan clearly saw a glimpse. Although he and Ren Jian
only lived together for a few days, he obviously felt that he was ambitious and a ambition
who was unwilling to condescend to the people. He does not compete for power in his own
country, but he ran here to practice, obviously not normal, and certainly there will be
changes.

Chen Nan looked at the little princess who couldn't see the distance. She saw that she was
biting her teeth and punching. He knew that Ren Jian was in trouble. The cunning little
princess must design and frame him.

The second person who caught Chen’s attention was also an acquaintance. It was Guan
Hao who escorted them all the way. He successfully passed the three-level test and his face
was filled with joy.

The third person is a blonde woman, the woman's sleek and exquisite figure is full of fire,
full of double peaks, a thin waist with a grip, round hips... let people think infinitely. Her
face may not be beautiful with the little princess and the oriental phoenix, but it is far from
sexy, charming, and enchanting. This is a stunner that allows men to produce the most
primitive desires.

Most of the men's eyes are concentrated on her body, and even the voices of "skull" and
"skull" swallowing water are heard in the crowd. Many women have a look of
embarrassment.

"Cough..." The vice president's cough sounded the bad fantasy of all the wolves. "A total
of twenty-nine people have successfully passed the registration this month. You are welcome
to join the Kamikaze Academy..."

The little princess was dissatisfied and shouted: "Hey, full of mouths."

Chen Nan came over and said: "Little devil, this time your big enemy came, and then you
will see your performance."

The little princess gnashed his teeth: "I will never let him go, and I will not let you go."

Chen Nan’s “咚” knocked her forehead and said, “Dare to threaten me?”

"I knocked dead scum, whoops ...... Phoenix sister to help me beat him."

The Oriental Phoenix will continue to pull the little princess who is screaming at the
forehead and pull behind him. Coldly, "This is the Shenfeng College. She is already a
college student. You are not qualified to touch her."

Chen Nan did not give up on the cold eyes of the Eastern Phoenix. He said, "I will teach
my sister, do you want to take care of it?"

The little princess said: "Shameless, who is your scum sister?"

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Don't think that I don't know the relationship between the two
of you. You should leave here quickly, or don't blame me for being polite to you."

"You are a magician, so close to me as a warrior, and dare to be so arrogant, hehe..."

Chen Nan smiled uncomfortably.

The Oriental Phoenix was shocked and took the little princess and hurried back.

Chen Nan did not panic and followed a few steps, which made the Oriental Phoenix
horrified. She angered: "You... dare to sneak in the Windy School?"

"Sarrow? Can't talk about it, you are taking your path, I am taking my path, and no one
of us has hindered anyone."

The oriental phoenix looked cold, but she did not expect Chen Nan to dare to ridicule her
here, but she really did not dare to act rashly. If she shows magic in such a close distance, I
am afraid that she has not finished the spell, and the other party may have stopped her.

The little princess feared that the world would not be chaotic, and shouted: "You can
dare to play Phoenix sister!"

As soon as this statement came out, countless people came to see it here. The Oriental
Phoenix was ashamed and angry, and pinched the little princess.

The little princess exclaimed exaggeratedly: "Hey, Phoenix sister, why are you pinching
me, it’s a scum that sings you, and I’m not teasing you..."
 The Oriental Phoenix grabbed her mouth. She really wanted to find a place to sneak in.
The genius girl in the magic department of the Tang Dynasty had such awkward things
happening on this occasion. She felt the cheeks hot and hot.

At this time, all the young men in the vicinity had cast a murderous look toward Chen
Nan, and some people have begun to move here.

Chen Nan whispered: "The little devil must not forget that the power of your sleepy mind
can only be resolved, you can do it yourself."

He looked at the college students who came here and the young people who took the test
and brushed them down. They put on a polite manner: "Miss Phoenix will go with you for a
walk, I have to go before, trouble. You will take care of my sister later, my sister will not
think about me."

The men who came around were all in a daze, and Chen Nan did not stop for a moment,
quickly wearing the crowd, and then fled.

There were two women’s screaming voices behind him:

"Scum..."

"shameless……"
 Chen Nan did not hear the words behind him and quickly escaped from the Kamikaze
Academy. He did not know that in the next few days, his "scum" name and the little
princess's "small trouble" name, the name of the Shenfeng College, almost every student
knows their "brothers and sisters." At the same time, Oriental Phoenix is cursing him at all
times, ready to find him.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

These two days are in the merged chapter, so it is always displayed in the update, please
forgive me for any inconvenience caused.

The brothers think that such a big three-day chapter (6000 to 8000 words) is good, or
three days and two chapters (3,000 to 4,000 words per chapter), or one chapter per chapter
(2000 words)? Of course not always, it will speed up in the future!

Although I have signed a contract with the starting point, I have been showing it to you
for free before the speed is mentioned. So don't rush me now. If you can't speed up, you will
be free. Well, I don’t think it’s too far away to speed up. The traditional publishing sales are
very good. The publisher promised me to publish as soon as I write. I hope that my lazy
person writes smoothly.

Chapter III Calling

After returning to the inn from Shenfeng College, Chen Nan quickly packed up and left
there, and then moved into another inn. On the second day after he left, the Oriental
Phoenix and the Little Princess led six or seven beautiful girls into the inn. These people
surrounded the room where Chen Nan originally lived and then used magic, lightning, wind
blade, flame... crazy raging, thatThe house suddenly collapsed.
 The innkeeper and the buddy were scared and trembled. I don’t know why these students
at the Shenfeng College were so angry.

When the Oriental Phoenix discovered that there was no one in the house, the angry face
was blue, and she asked the little princess: "Is it a small trouble, don't you say that he lives
here?"

Hearing the words "small trouble", the little princess was unhappy: "Don't call me a
little trouble, I hate this name. He used to live here. Who knows that this guy is so
embarrassed, he escaped first." ”

A few girls next to me heard a smile, and the name of the little princess was too personal,
and it was already famous. A girl said: "Is it a little trouble, are you afraid of your brother,
send him a letter in advance, let him escape?"

The little princess screamed: "The scum is not my brother, I hate the guy, or else I will
not pick him up with the Phoenix sister. Also, I don't call small trouble, you can call my
sister. ”

What annoyed the little princess was that all the girls were smiling. One of the girls
smiled and said: "I just wanted to be a sister when I was sixteen years old. Oh, I think the
little trouble is very good, and everyone in the hospital knows your name. I can't change it if
I want to change it."

The little princess was secretly angry and knew that the name could no longer be
changed.
 At this time, the owner of the inn walked over with courage and said: "Why are you a few
ladies who ruined my inn?"

"This..." Several girls feel very embarrassed.

Oriental Phoenix Road: "How much will it cost to renovate this house? We will
compensate you."

"Probably... it takes a hundred gold coins."

When it comes to compensation, several girls have turned their eyes to the little princess.

"Why are you looking at me? I haven't done it, it's your magical destruction."

A girl said: "We are all poor students. Who doesn't know that you knocked the vice
president a bamboo stick and suddenly earned 50,000 gold coins. Are you willing to let us
pay?"

The little princess said: "My money is called the scum to snatch it. I don't have a penny
now."

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Don't count on her, she is eating and drinking now."
 A few girls are angry and indecent:

"Ah, your brother is too bad."

"How can I grab my sister's money?"

"It is indeed a scum!"

......

The little princess has a feeling of powerlessness, no matter how she explains it, others
think she is Chen Nan’s sister.

A few girls smashed all the money out of their bodies, and finally got enough of a hundred
gold coins, which invisibly hated Chen Nan.

In the afternoon of the same day, when Chen Nan came here to "observe the enemy",
after seeing the scene in front of him, he could not help but wipe a cold sweat and said: "It
is terrible, fortunately I have a foresight."

When the moon is empty, it is full of fragrance.

The moonlight of the water makes the whole city of sin stunned, and looks like a layer of
gauze from afar. In the dead of night, Chen Nan did not feel sleepy. He pushed the door out
and leaped onto the roof. He laid the mat on the tile and then lay on it and looked up at the
moon.

On this full moon night, there is a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. He has been
convinced of his own spiritual consciousness. At first he thought that there would be danger,
but as time passed, he denied that kind of guess.

It is not so much a feeling of uneasiness, but rather a tremor from the heart. If there is
something that Chen Nan feels is calling him, it is the kind of call that resonates with his
heart, making him feel uncomfortable.

As time passed, the call became more and more intense, and he was surprised to find that
he had a faint radiance and exudes a sacred atmosphere. This is by no means the golden
instinct that his family passed through when Xuan Gong was running. Instead, it was like
the faint light of the ancient god's hand bones. This holy light made Chen Nan feel like
Shutai, but he The heart is getting harder and calmer.

At this time, he has clearly sensed the call, and it is the direction from the north of the
city. It is the direction of the remnants of the war!

Chen Nan felt very confused in his heart. His body actually exudes a mysterious "light".
The intuition tells him that this holy light is exactly the same as the light emitted by the
bones. He faintly thinks that this seems to be revived with him from the ancient cemetery.
And out about...

An hour passed, and Chen Nan’s heart struggled with hardship, and he couldn’t stand it.
He rushed to the direction of the north of the city.
 When he mobilized his hometown Xuan Gong, he found that the "light" of his body
disappeared, but the call of nowhere was still haunted by his heart.

After leaving the city, Chen Nan stepped into the forest. At this time, the mountain was
very quiet. Only the night birds screamed occasionally, and the night wind twitched gently.
The aroma of flowers and plants permeated the forest.

He carefully sensed the call, flying through the mountains, and the birds and beasts that
lived in the forest were shocked by him from time to time.

After half an hour, Chen Nan came to the ruins of the gods, where he slowed down.
Originally here, it is inaccessible, but recently due to the rumors of the gods, there are daily
practitioners in the vicinity of the 30-mile radius, only the most peaceful in the evening.

Chen Nan turned over the mountain peaks that were broken by the ancient gods and
came to the dry lake valley. The river has been diverted, and the original lake has turned
into a trough. There are no tall trees in the valley, only some low shrubs and flowers. The
call for Chen Nan’s feelings of restlessness originated from here. He stood in the middle of
the valley and moved his mind and body to integrate himself into this world. The radiance
of holiness came out again from his body.

The moonlight is like water, and the moon is silent. A glowing figure stands alone in the
middle of the valley.

At this moment, Nanxin’s heart is very incomparable. He can close his eyes and feel the
grass and trees nearby. He saw two birds sleeping on a tree, and he saw a mountain rat
peeping his head out of the hole. He saw a wild fox staring at him in secret vigilance...
 Although he was closing his eyes, the nearby scenery was really introduced into his mind.
In the silence he integrated into the world, and everything in the vicinity could be felt by
him.

Finally, he finally discovered the root of the call, and came from his feet. A slight wave of
volatility came from the underground. He seemed to hear a woman’s cry:
"I...what...heavy...see...day... …day……"

Starting point Chinese website Shuyaya.com

Shuyaya.com

Shuyaya.com

Welcome to the book friends to visit, the latest, fastest, most fired serial works are at the
beginning of the original!

Just 10 yuan to become a member, enjoy the starting point VIP works to read happy! He
started the comprehensive revision of the starting point, and returned to the readers. The
window of e-reading is open for you, and the story of Fengyun text opens!

This work is the exclusive contracted work published by the Chinese website. It is strictly
forbidden to reprint without permission from the site, and the offender reserves the right to
pursue legal liability.
 Previous back to the next page

Type ordinary user upgrade user username password password

Reading background color default setting light blue ocean Ming Huang Qingjun green
light elegant red powder family white snow world gray world font size default setting small
medium and large

Copyright(C)2002-2006AllRightsReserved

If there are chapter errors, mistypes or copyright doubts, the content of the works is in
violation of relevant laws, etc., please go to the starting point customer service center or
report the forum to report, you can get extra points.

This book has been authorized by the author at the starting point Chinese website
(shuyaya.com

Shuyaya.com

Shuyaya.com

) and start the Chinese network partners to carry out network serialization, please do not
reprint without the author or the Chinese website permission

The work itself represents only the author's own point of view, and has nothing to do with
the position of the Chinese website. If the reader finds that the content of the work is in
conflict with the law, he can report it to the Chinese website at the starting point.

In the event of any legal problems or consequences, the Chinese website will not be held
liable.

Chapter IV God Jade

Chen Nan suddenly woke up, and when he carefully captured the ethereal sound, there
was no sound, only if there was no fluctuation into his heart.

"Under the underground...the wave is actually from the ground!" He looked down and
said to himself.

Chen Nan pulled out the long knife behind him, and collected all the skills in the blade. In
the moonlight, the long knife shines brightly, just like a round of sun, he slammed into the
ground.

"boom"

A loud noise, sand and stones, a huge crack appeared in the center of the valley. Suddenly
a clear spring rushed out of the cracks to the surface two meters high, and the clear water
splashed from the air.

Chen Nan was shocked and hurried back, but what surprised him was still behind. The
huge cracks that he used to cut out with a long knife were slowly expanding. The nearby soil
layer was falling down. It seemed that an earthquake occurred in the valley. The whole
surface began to vibrate. Chen Nan was shocked and ran to the valley.

He stood on the edge of the valley and looked at the changes in the valley. The whole
valley was slowly broken, and a series of criss-cross cracks appeared in the valley. The
cracked soil continued to collapse downward. The springs continued to emerge from the
cracks. .

Chen Nan carefully observed that the surface of the rock turned out to be a broken rock
formation. Under the five-foot fault, it turned out to be an underground lake. His slashing
power broke a gap in the underground lake, causing the water below to rise, causing the
nearby broken rock and soil to collapse, causing a chain reaction, causing the broken rock
layer above the underground lake to completely collapse and collapse.

In a short period of time, the dry lake valley became a lake, and the water level continued
to grow, and the birds and beasts that lived nearby were panicked and fled. Chen Nan saw
that the river that had been diverted from the distance was already clear. The underground
lake must have been formed in the thousands of years after the river was diverted. The river
must have a dark passage and an underground lake.

After half an hour, the water level in the lake is not rising, and slowly calms down. A
beautiful small lake appears in the original valley. The lake is as flat as a mirror, the moon is
like water, and the breeze is mixed with the fragrance of wildflowers. At this moment, the
forest is quiet and beautiful.

In Chen Nan’s heart, there was a burst of excitement. The deepest part of the lake exudes
a sacred radiance. It can be seen that the faint light seems to be from a piece of white jade.
He knows that it is the left hand of the ancient gods who many cultivators have been
searching for for many days. Calling him here must be the mysterious object in the left
hand of the ancient god!

In the end, how small the small lake can not be visually tested, he does not know whether
he can safely sneak into the bottom of the lake. The mysterious objects in the hands of the
ancient gods were indeed attractive, but the dark and dull lake bottom made him feel a
dangerous atmosphere, which made him dare not jump into the lake easily.

He threw a huge stone into the lake, and the boulder splashed a large splash of water,
swaying layers of ripples, but there was no movement in the lake. He still has some
reluctance to think of a nearby mountain beast thrown into the lake, but the huge noise of
the rocky layer of the lake has already stunned the nearby birds and beasts. He did not gain
anything in a circle.

Looking at the dark bottom of the lake, Chen Nan hesitated. Finally, he took off his coat
and took the long knife and put it on the ground. He held two cold daggers in his hand and
jumped into the lake.

The lake is extremely cold, and the light in the lake is very dark. He can only see the
scenery within the range of three or four feet. Fortunately, the bones at the bottom of the
lake are emitting a faint light, which gives him a clear goal. Chen Nan tried to dive, and
soon he came to the junction of the original lake valley and the underground lake. At this
point, the water depth has been six feet. Although he has felt some pressure, his body is not
a big problem.

After entering the underground lake, he faintly saw the nearby scenery. It turned out to
be an underground cave filled with karst deposits such as stalactites, stalagmites, stone
pillars, stone flowers, stone plaques, stone waterfalls, and so on. Here Chen Nan’s heart
jumped, he felt that the danger was approaching himself, but the water was dark and it was
hard to find any abnormality.
 The left hand of the ancient god did not sink to the bottom of the lake, but hung on a
stone flower that was more than a foot high from the bottom of the lake. The fluctuation
that led him out of the city of sin was transmitted from there.

Chen Nan tried to sneak down. When he was less than half a foot away from the ancient
god's hand bones, he felt a cold body. He saw the scene of the lake bottom by the light of the
bones. The rock layers and earth stones that had fallen from the original valley were
covered with water snakes, and more water snakes swam from those earth and stone.
Numerous water snakes danced at the bottom of the lake, densely like grass.

This situation in the water makes Chen Nan look scared, although he knows that the
water snake will not actively attack people, but if you accidentally swim into the water
snake group, the consequences are unimaginable.

The cave was about five feet deep. When he carefully swam to the stone flower, he felt the
pressure.

The bones of God are faintly shining, and they are a bit strange at the bottom of the dark
lake. The white bones of the jade are wrapped around a thin silk-like transparent line. The
thin line is wearing a thumb-sized jade, crystal clear, dazzling, and it is a superb jade, and
there is no trace of it. It is like a natural day.

Chen Nan gently took Jade Ruyi from the bones of God and then hung it on his neck. He
could hardly suppress the excitement in his heart. The mysterious treasures of the two
ancient gods who had forgotten the deaths actually fell into his hands. on.
 He wants to take the bones together, but thinks that everyone knows that the ancient gods
are with him. If he is found to have found this bone, then he will face the never-ending
pursuit. Move it.

At this moment, a feeling of strong uneasiness hit his heart, and he felt a huge sense of
crisis.

At this moment, Chen Nan found that the lake above his head was fluctuating. He
hurriedly looked up and saw that a water monster like a fish, a snake, or a snake was hitting
him quickly and quickly like an arrow. The monster was about a mile long. The first-born
horn, the snake's tail, is biting at him with a big mouth.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

Recommend a book: "Hunting Life"

Chapter 5: The bottom of the lake

Chen Nan hurried to the side, the water monster's sharp sword like the teeth passed by
him, but its snake-like body suddenly wrapped around his waist.

This is his first time fighting in the water, but this does not affect his play. His left-handed
dagger slammed away from the screaming monster, and his right-handed dagger was
squatting on the snake body wrapped around him.

The blood was surging, and the two capitals of Chennan had caused fatal damage to the
water monster. His left-handed dagger penetrated the upper jaw of the monster, and the
right-hand dagger broke his body. The blood made his eyes blur. The water monster
violently twisted and sank to the bottom of the lake, and was drowned by the water snake in
the blink of an eye..

He did not dare to stay and hurried to the upstream. However, at this time, there is
another water monster behind a bunch of stone stalactites. This water monster has a small
bucket group, and it has three feet long. It seems to be much more fierce than the one just
above. The eyes of the monster at the bottom of the dark lake are like a ****. Bright, but it
looks like the chill of the forest.

Chen Nan did not feel swaying and swaying, holding his eyes and watching it coldly.

The monster did not rush to him, but opened a bloody mouth to spit out an electric light.
Although he avoided the electric light, but the water was conductive everywhere, the strong
current made the body numb, and in an instant he lost his action. Ability.

The monster twitched the snake's body, and the grown tail was drawn on Chen Nan's
body, pulling him out of the water and pulling it three feet away. Blood rushed out of his
mouth, and he was severely injured because of his inability to fend off.

The severe pain in the chest and abdomen caused his paralyzed body to recover
consciousness. He just wanted to move, and suddenly found that four or five more than
three feet of water monsters swam from far away.

Chen Nan felt that the scalp was numb, and such a monster had made him difficult to
cope with, so many of them did not have any hope of victory.
 There was blood in his mouth, his body motionless, and a few water monsters smelled the
blood and then rushed to him. They all had bloody mouths and exposed white teeth, which
was terrifying.

When the mouths of several water monsters were about to touch Chen Nan’s body, he
quickly sank, and two daggers were flashed out of lightning. The blood was raging and the
two water monsters were seriously injured.

At this moment he felt that the powerful current once again made him lose his ability to
act, and at the same time a giant tail sucked him. His body quickly fell to the bottom of the
lake, looking at the grass-like water snake at the bottom of the lake, Chen Nan scared the
souls.

A violent pain once again restored his body to consciousness. More than a dozen water
snakes had already bitten him. Chen Nan felt a bit numb in the bite, and the feeling of
paralysis was spreading rapidly throughout the body.

He knew that he was poisonous. He vomited blood and forced to run Xuan Gong. A layer
of faint golden light emerged from Chen Nan’s body and shook off the water snake biting on
him. But then numerous water snakes squirmed and moved. He is buried below.

At this time, no matter in his arms or between his hands and feet, he was covered with
water snakes. Chen Nan’s body could not help but have a small layer of shackles. Although
there is a body blockage, they can no longer hurt him, but his heart is still bursting with
chills.
 Through the dense water snake, Chen Nan saw several water monsters biting the two
injured monsters, blood rushing, and there are more than a dozen water monsters
swimming there. In the dark, a dozen pairs are as bright as **** The strange eye-catching
cold electricity is heart-rending.

In a short while, the two bleeding geeks were smashed by their companions, and there
was no bone left. Chen Nan saw a burst of cold, this is really a world of weak meat, and
weak means death.

Although the monsters continue to look at the bottom of the lake, but in the face of the
dense, tens of thousands of water snakes moving, they have to retreat.

After a long time, the bottom of the lake has returned to calm. Chen Nan’s biography of
Xuan Gong has been circulating. He has already discharged the toxins from the body, but
he is unable to heal in a short time due to serious internal injuries. He slowly bent his knees
to the ground, and then his feet slammed on the ground, and the body rushed upwards like
a golden arrow.

More than a dozen water monsters felt the strong fluctuations in the water and quickly
chased him. Chen Nan’s heart was anxiously anxious. He pointed the two daggers to his
shoulders, preparing to stab himself before the body lost consciousness and recovering
consciousness with pain. At the same time, he moved Xuan Gong to the limit, so that the
body of the body is filled in the body.

The powerful current hit him again. Chen Nan slammed the dagger into his shoulder as
soon as he sensed the current. The current was not as fierce as he thought. He knew that the
body of the ancestral mystery came out. It has played a certain role.
 The pain in the shoulder, combined with the effect of the body's infuriating, Chen Nan
did not lose the ability to act this time, but the speed of the water monster is much faster
than him, a few water monsters will catch up in the blink of an eye, open the blood basin
huge mouth to bite him go with.

There is no way for Chen Nan to go back and fight with a few water monsters at close
range. The two swords are inspired by two daggers, piercing the body of two water
monsters, making them bloody. But he was also pumped by a giant tail of a monster,
making him feel awkward.

Fortunately, he was pulled up, and the powerful force made him quickly rush out of the
underground lake. The injured water monster was once again besieged by his companions,
and there was no bones left in the blink of an eye.

When Chen Nan was only one foot away from the lake, the water monster had followed.
He threw out two daggers, and he saw the blood flowing. The water monster seems to know
that he is about to escape from the lake, this time no longer attacking the injured
companion, rushing to him.

In the moment of life and death, Chen Nan inspired every part of the body. At this time,
his body was golden, and the flames of his burning were boiling. His body was boiling like a
golden arrow. Out of the water, falling to the shore not far away.

At the moment when his body touched the ground, Chen Nan collapsed, and there was no
more power in his body. He gasped with a big mouth and greedily breathed fresh air.

If it is normal, he can stay in the water for a long time without breathing, but he was
injured in the danger of life and death today, coupled with the constant strenuous exercise,
prematurely exhausted energy, making him almost drowning.

After a long time, the South was slowed down, and he staggered and stood up.

"I XXXX... There is such a perverted monster at the bottom of the lake. He is XXX. If it
is not for me to escape, this time will become a fairy, XXXX..."

The lake has recovered its calmness, and the bones of the gods radiate a faint glow at the
bottom of the dark lake. Those water monsters have long since disappeared.

"XXXX... I am actually hurting myself." Chen Nan cursed and wrapped the wounds on
his shoulders. He rested by the lake for a while, then picked up the coat and long knife on
the ground and rushed to the city of sin.

Chapter VI Fengyun

In the middle of the night, Chen Nan stumbled back to the inn. The powerful monsters of
the water monsters caused him to be injured. After entering the house, he began to
meditate, and he only got up when the sky was bright. Although his injury did not heal
completely, he was already better than half, and his chest and abdomen were no longer as
painful as they were at first. When he was tired, he fell asleep on the bed.

When Chen Nan opened his eyes again, he had already passed the afternoon. After he
went down to wash the floor, he again mobilized his interest and adjusted his interest. After
a long time, he blinked and gave a sigh of relief.
 "I didn't think that the bottom of the lake turned out to be so sinister. Actually, there
were such fierce things. There was a guardian of the beasts next to Shenzhi and Xiancao.
There were also monsters beside the dead bodies such as Shengu and Baoyu. It was really
unreasonable!"

He picked up the jade on the neck and asked it to look carefully in the palm of his hand.
The small and exquisite jade is crystal clear and exquisite. There is a tiny hole in the end of
the handle, through which the transparent thread passes, making it a pendant accessory
that can be carried around.

"It's a great treasure! If you don't have the money, you can change tens of thousands of
gold coins."

If this is heard by the old man of the jade line, it must not be mad by the gas, so the jade
is absolutely invaluable in the eyes of the experts.

"But I can't sell anything. This is the treasure that the two ancient gods have done
together. I also exchanged it with my life. But I haven't seen any strange things about this
jade." Chen Nan turned over and turned over. In addition to affirming that it is a jade
treasure, it did not find any mystery.

"What can be seen by God is by no means a product, but what is unique about it? This
transparent thread is also weird. It has been soaking in the water for thousands of years, not
bad, strange!" He pinched the root with his hands. The wire tried a little bit of force, and
the wire did not change at all in the process. At the end of the day, he tried to tear the wire
and broke the wire.

"It’s awkward, even this thread is a baby." Chen Nan put Yu Ruyi in his hand and shook
it a little hard. A holy radiance suddenly emerged from his fingers, which really shocked
him. He hurriedly released his hand, and Yu Yuyi returned to the original position after
falling to the bed.

Chen Nan tried to hold it in his hands again. This time he added a little bit of effort, and a
little light appeared from his fingers. At the same time, he felt that the strength of his hand
was being sucked away by jade.

When he was running his whole body and clenching the jade, the light in the house was so
beautiful that he had a small sun in his palm. At the same time, he felt that the power of the
whole body, such as the tide, generally rushed to the jade. He was shocked by a cold sweat
and hurriedly stopped the operation of Xuan Gong.

"It's a strange jade, it can absorb people's skill!" At this time, he has already determined
that the exquisite jade is absolutely nothing. Then he studied for a long time, but no other
strange things were found.

"Strange, even though I was so far apart last night, I felt a call. Why don't I feel so close
at the moment?"

Chen Nan had vaguely guessed last night, probably because he had resurrected from the
ancient cemetery of the ancient gods, and his body was somewhat contaminated with some
of the spirits left by the gods, so it was possible to interact with the jade that was left by the
ancient gods.

He has always suspected and guessed the reason why he can be resurrected. Therefore, he
wants to know everything about the things and things of the ancient gods.
 At this time, no matter how he used his heart to sense, Jade Ruyi had no undulations, and
there was no more sudden call from last night.

Resounding all the experiences of last night, Chen Nan had a hint of confusion. At the
time of his happy life, there seemed to be a woman’s crying in the vagueness, and the voice
was intermittent.

He vaguely remembered as if he were: "I...what...heavy...see...day...day..."

Chen Nan looked at Yu Ruyi, his face flashed a suspicious color, he could not be sure that
it was his own illusion, or really heard a woman's voice.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※

In the most central part of the ruins of the gods, the lakes that had been dried up were
swaying overnight. The news quickly returned to the city of sin, and the whole city was
sensational. Not only did all the practitioners in the city rush there, but many civilians could
not help but curious to watch the "miracle."

The Kamikaze Academy has also dispatched a large number of masters and wants to gain
something in the remains of the war.

After hearing this news, the only guy who could keep calm and touched the jade in his
clothes and laughed. He didn't panic and walked into a restaurant and ate a big meal. After
eating, Chen Nan came to a tea house to open an elegant room, lying on the wicker chair
and squinting his eyes. He quietly listened to the conversations of the tea guests outside the
room.

The south is coming north and the wind is blowing. This kind of local news is the most
well-informed. The big and small things in the city of sin will spread here for the first time.

"Do you know that there was a big event in the battlefield of the ancient gods in the 50th
mile of the north of the city, and the dry lake valley became a water show overnight."

"I knew it early in the morning. The news is out of date. I also know that there are water
monsters in the lake."

"What is going on, let's listen."

"Not only the monsters, but also the left hand of the ancient gods..."

"Oh, let you talk about it, you are coming to hang your appetite, and hurry."

"I have a brother who came back from the ruins of the god war. He said that there is a
quick opening, and the bottom of the newly emerged lake is flashing. It is suspected that it is
the left hand of the ancient god and the unclear mysterious treasure. Many people rushed to
jump. Going on, but no one can surface again."

"Ah, what the hell is going on?"

 "Those people are all eaten by the water monsters, the horrible water monsters! The
snakes are fishtails, the first ones are single-horned, each one has three feet long, and the
buckets are so thin. After opening the blood bowl, even the pigs and sheep can swallow.
Going on, it’s terrible to think about it."

"No one can deal with it?"

"It's not good to deal with, those practitioners may be strong on land, but when they get
into the water, they will be able to play with their own hands. The water monsters are not
free, and they are incompetent, fierce like pythons, and It will also discharge, which is
inevitable in the water. Many practitioners are first corona after jumping into the lake, and
then swallowed by the water monster."

"A terrible monster!"

"Yeah, it’s only now that you have killed six water monsters, but the water monsters in
the lake seem to be incapable of killing."

"How come there are so many water monsters, isn't that small lake really out of thin
air?"

"Of course not. According to the experts at the scene, the original valley may be an
underground lake. This valley collapsed and exposed the underground lake. The
underground lake has a dark passage with the river not far away. Those monsters are very
good. It may have been sneaked in from the river for thousands of years, and it was used as
a nest."
 "terrible……"

......

After this group of people left, a group of tea guests came to a short time. Everyone was
talking about the small lake that appeared overnight. Chen Nan learned the latest news
from the mouths of these people. He knows the slightest change in the relics of the war.

It can be heard from those people's conversations that no one can sneak into the bottom
of the lake to take out the bones and mysterious treasures. Only everyone is watching,
fearing that they will be besieged by others after they successfully take out the treasures,
and they will be defeated.

Later, the news from several batches of teamakers was similar to that of the previous
batches. It didn't make much difference. It was only when the sun was going down the
mountain that an amazing news broke out:

The digital dragon knights joined forces to trap more than a dozen water monsters, and
the seven powerful magicians joined forces to display a powerful magic, which completely
sealed the small lake, and every drop of water became ice, and the lake All the creatures are
frozen.

This is undoubtedly a shocking news. Seven powerful magicians have combined to kill all
the monsters, so that all the practitioners around the small lake are excited, which is
equivalent to breaking the biggest left of God's left hand and mysterious treasure. obstacle.

This also indicates that a scuffle for the Shenbao will be staged!
Chapter VII Holy Dragon Howler

The frozen lake is a feat in the eyes of ordinary people and in the eyes of practitioners. Of
course, the seven magicians paid a painful price for them. They consumed all the magic
power and could not take another shot in a short time. The lake surface cannot be quickly
unsealed.

Although there are many powerful magicians in the crowd, everyone is watching. No one
is coming forward. In fact, everyone is gathering strength, waiting for the lake to hydrolyze,
and then stealing the mysterious objects left by the ancient gods. It can be expected that a
chaotic war is inevitable!

After hearing that the seven magicians showed a powerful magic, Chen Nan was shocked
and sighed that the magic was really good. It really has its own uniqueness.

After dark, he left the teahouse and returned.The inn, according to his speculation,
although it is a hot summer day, the small lake frozen into ice can not melt in a short time.

This night Chen Nan has been running Xuan Gong healing, and finally he recovered
basically when he received the work, he secretly fortunately the mystery of Xuan Gong. At
that time, he had asked about the name of Chen Gong’s work in more than one time.
Although Chen Yu knew everything about him in martial arts, he said nothing about it, but
he did not disclose the name of this set of exercises, so that he still does not know how to
repair it. Why is it?

The next day, the city of sin was boiling, and there was a more shocking news in the city:
 Many practitioners have been waiting until the middle of the night, and finally waited
until the ice melted. Many people jumped into the lake and fought for the mysterious
objects left by the ancient gods. But the people only found the left hand of the ancient god,
and found nothing else. Special things.

Then everyone suspicion of each other, and finally hit a big fight, blood stained the lake,
countless people died, the chaos next to the small lake, the battle has not stopped.

After Chen Nan heard it, he slowly rushed there. If anyone knows that this guy has
already included the treasures of the ancient gods in his arms, I am afraid that he has
already fallen into an endless pursuit.

Looking from afar, more than a dozen dragon knights fought over the small lake, and
several Yalong knights and dragon knights watched the side of the watch. The huge dragon,
like a few black clouds, covers the sun in the sky and is daunting.

The ground is even more lively, knife, sword, lightning, flame... There are magicians,
warriors, everyone is playing big, the scene is chaotic...

Hundreds of people are in the scuffle, thousands of people are on the scene, dozens of
wounded people are lying on the ground and wailing, there are nearly a hundred bodies
floating in the small lake, the lake has turned into a scarlet, although the scene has not gone
out of control, but the scene is not out of control, but It is already terrible.

Two thousand years ago, the two ancient gods fought for the mysterious treasures and
succumbed to it. After thousands of years, the mysterious treasures once again caused
countless practitioners to fight for it.

Shouting killing, weapons colliding, dragon howling... The messy sound is deafening.

Chaos!

Sin comes from desire. If everyone can restrain their own evil thoughts, there will be not
so many tragedies happening in this world. But unfortunately everyone in the field is full of
greed, and they are skeptical that they have received the treasures left by the ancient gods
and want to take it for themselves.

The scene is about to get out of control. Thousands of onlookers will also join in the
bloody battle. There is a huge dragon in the distance. The sound is like a rolling thunder,
and it is stirred up over the remains of the war.

More than a dozen second-class dragon knights who were in the air were suddenly
changing their faces, and the dragons they sat down were uncontrollably and panicked. The
seven third-order Yalong knights and the five fourth-order dragon knights who watched the
battle at the same time also changed color. The dragons they sat down also showed a look of
fear.

The warriors and magicians on the ground were also shocked. This huge dragon whistle
caused everyone to be chilly. People looked at the direction of the dragon's rush, and the
chaotic scene temporarily calmed down.

Everyone in the field has already understood that the sound of the dragon is not from the
dragon below the fourth order.
 Until the huge dragon screams, all the dragons return to normal. The name "Shenglong"
flashes in everyone's mind. Only the fifth-order sacred dragon can make all the dragons feel
fear. There is no doubt that there is a holy dragon knight in the distance, a peerless
powerhouse!

In a sense, the dragon knight is a fighter in the practitioners, and it has a great advantage
in the confrontation of the same-level practitioners.

The rider of the Dragon Knight is the same as the Dragon Knight, which is equal to the
combination of the two strong players. Of course, after the dragon was tamed, it mainly
served as a mount, assisting the dragon knight to fight, and could not fully exert its
strength. But even if such a combination can't achieve the superposition of the two
strengths, it will be more powerful than other practitioners of the same rank.

In general, in the confrontation of the same level of practitioners, the three dragon
knights can withstand four other categories of practitioners. Of course, nothing is absolute.
In the confrontation of the same-level practitioners, the example of the dragon knight's
defeat is not uncommon.

For the above reasons, when everyone guessed that there is a holy dragon knight in the
distance, it is absolutely super-horrible existence, and is the leader among the peerless
powerhouses.

While everyone is shocked, they are also secretly expecting. After all, the dragon dragon
knights are rare, and almost everyone has only heard of them. They have never seen them.
Everyone wants to see the holy dragon beyond the dragon.
 At this moment, Chen Nan’s heart is full of eagerness, and he is eager to see the Western
Dragon.

However, after a long-distance roar from the distance, there was no movement.

When the riots were about to happen again on the spot, three figures appeared in the
distance, and the three magicians quickly flew here. The speed was so astounding.

The three magicians are all in their fifties. All three are dressed in orthodox magic robes.
Each person's sleeves are embroidered with four golden stripes, which indicates that the
Magic Guild admits that they have reached the fourth-order magician. Realm.

The four powerful tyrants of the four powers stand together, invisibly giving people a
pressure, one of them: "Heroes, dear friends, please let me introduce, the three of us are
teachers of Shenfeng College. This only wants to persuade the receiver to stop, not to fight
again, so as not to cause more casualties."

Some people in the crowd shouted: "You said that you stop and stop. This is a world of
strength. Although the three of you are already fourth-order masters, there are more than
three fourth-level masters here. There are five people."

A magician said: "The three of us are not worth enough, but I think that if the Holy
Dragon Knight just stood up and spoke, is it enough?"

The crowd was awkward, and no one thought that the sacred dragon knight had turned
out to be a person at the Kamikaze Academy. Everyone had to marvel at it, and the
Millennium Ancient Academy really snarled the dragon!
Chapter VIII, the fifth-order peerless

At the time of everyone’s sigh, a long-sleeved shirt in the distance, the old man’s foot with
long sleeves fluttering from the distance, came from afar. The old man's fairy wind bones,
crane hair and child's face, like a fairy.

Everyone was shocked again. The most intriguing monk among the practitioners was a
monk who reached the fifth-order elemental level, a peerless master! In a short period of
time, this ruins of the gods and battles have revealed two masters of peerlessness, and
everyone’s hearts are full of shock.

Chen Nan has already recognized the old man who Yu Jianfei, and when the Shenfeng
College accepted the freshman, the peerless master was shocked in the third test.

Flying to the front, like a fairy-like old man pedaling a flying sword, standing in the air,
he smiled slightly: "The old dragon let me go back, his temper is too violent, only bad
things, will not be a thing."

Of course, everyone understands who the old dragon in the old population is, and I am
afraid that only the peerless masters he has cultivated will dare to call the Holy Dragon
Knight. The three fourth-order magicians of the Kamikaze Academy are respectful and
float behind the old man.

"Dear friends, there is no malice in this old age. I just want to invite the heroes to stop.
The Windy Academy does not want major bloodshed near the city of freedom."
 The same meaning is said by a peerless master, the effect is completely different, this time
no one has made another dissatisfaction, even the fourth-order powerhouse in the crowd
has no voice. It is rumored that there are many famous masters in Shenfeng College. At this
time, there are already two peerless powers. Who knows that there are still third and fourth
places?

The old man said: "Who is not tempted by the mysterious objects left by the ancient gods,
but who of you saw the ancient treasure?"

Everyone is speechless.

"Everyone is suspicion of each other, they think that the other party got the treasure, but
who saw it? No one! If there is such a fight, what can be the result? Thousands of people are
afraid that they will die more than half, and those who are lucky will survive in the end." If
you are empty, you can't get anything."

Everyone was silent for a while.

"People who once went to the lake to look for the treasures of the ancient gods, I am
afraid they have all done a fool, and they have all enjoyed the 'search for the body'. Since
there is no discovery, why do you still have to fight? Why do you have to be suspicious of
each other?"

There was a silence in the field.

"The sheepskin scroll records that two ancient gods had fought in this mountain. The left
hand of an ancient god was cut off. The broken hand held the gleaming unnamed object and
fell into the mountains. The last two ancient gods exploded. After thousands of years, who
can guarantee that the left hand of the ancient god and the remains are always together?
There is no doubt that the river not far away has a dark passage with the underground lake,
and the left hand of the ancient god must It was rushed into the underground lake through
the dark passage, but who can guarantee that the treasure is also washed in? Maybe it has
already been washed away by the river."

After the silence, the crowd talked a lot, and then someone started to leave...

The peerless powerhouse who reached the fifth-order realm patiently persuaded the
thousands of practitioners, leaving more and more people, and fewer and fewer people on
the scene. The reality is cruel, and strength stands for everything, whenever and wherever.
In the same way, the fourth-order powerhouse said that the effect was not good, but after
the fifth-order peer master patience, it reached a completely different effect.

The last few thousand people gradually dispersed, and a crisis was resolved. The old man
went to the sword and the three magicians followed.

Until everyone left, Chen Nan slowly walked toward the city of sin. What I saw and heard
today is not a small impact on him. The magician, the dragon knight, the monk, and the
heavens go down to freedom. Compared to the Eastern Warriors, it seems to be weaker.

He sighed: "If the Eastern Warriors can fly, why are they afraid of other types of
practitioners!"

"Young people don't want to be discouraged." A light voice rang behind his back.
 Chen Nan was shocked and hurriedly turned to watch. He jumped in his heart and came
to be an old monster.

The old-fashioned old monster is like a monk. There is a temperament that floats out of
the dust. He bears his hands and says: "Oriental warriors are by no means worse than
other types of practitioners. You still remember the cover in the underground tomb of the
Chudu Palace. Is it a master? He is a human body, but he only destroys the fairy. How
many people in the world can do it?"

Chen Nandao: "I know that after practicing in a certain realm, the Wu people can fly in
the air. No matter from that aspect, they will not be weaker than other types of
practitioners. Just now they have some emotions."

The old monster nodded and said: "Do you know that the peerless masters of all kinds of
practitioners are most afraid of meeting someone?"

"do not know."

"They are most afraid of encountering the top masters of the Eastern Warriors."

Chen Nan was shocked and said: "Why?"

"This is the past sums of various practitioners from countless classic wars, but in the
battle of the masters of the East, other practitioners rarely win. After the Eastern Warriors
reach a certain level, they can cultivate some special magical powers. If you can reach that
realm, you will understand."
 Chen Nan certainly knows that there will be some great supernatural powers
accompanying the cultivation of the military to the highest level, but he does not know the
legendary magical powers. He only knows some secrets like Tianyantong. He asked: "Why
do many people think that the martial arts in the East is gradually dying?"

"The masters of the Eastern Warriors act too low-key, naturally it will make people
misunderstand that the Eastern Martial Arts is gradually declining. In fact, some ancient
martial art are full of earth-shattering characters. If these people jump out, hehe..."

Chen Nan is convinced of his words, because the old monster itself is such a person,
maybe he was a young man when he was young, but now I am afraid no one remembers
him.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

For the behavior of the old monster, Chen Nan couldn't understand it. He didn't
understand why the old man appeared to establish his confidence in practicing martial arts.
He always thought that the old monster had a plot against him, but now it seems that the
old man seems to be helping him, and he is not malicious, he is puzzled.

The old monster is fascinated by the gods, and disappears in three steps. The shock of
Chen Nan’s look is endless. If the repair of the martial arts is in such a realm, I am afraid
that it can really be rampant!

When Chen Nan returned to the city of freedom, everyone in the streets and all the streets
were talking about the treasures of the ancient gods. Of course, these things have lost their
original appearance in the mouth of ordinary people, and they have become gods.

When Chen Nan was eating at a restaurant, he accidentally heard the conversation
between two people in Ya.

"How to deal with this god bone, so many people have seen us grab it, although most
people are interested in the ancient gods, but do not rule out someone will hit its idea."

"It's better to sell it, both money and disaster."

"Who sell it to? You can't go public, you know more people, the more dangerous we are."

The two people in the house fell silent.

Chapter IX Horror Beauty

Chen Nan’s heart moved. He knew the value of the bones. A few days ago, the little
princess once swindled 50,000 gold coins from the vice president of the Shenfeng College.
This hand bone is definitely worth the price. Although he had the opportunity to take it
away last night, he did not dare to move, he was afraid of getting rid of the disaster.

Chen Nan calculated it, and then went to Ya.

When the two people in the room heard the knock on the door, they were shocked and
pulled out the sword in the waist before opening the door.
 Chen Nan smiled: "Don't be nervous, I am not malicious."

The two men in the room are blond, in their forties, one tall and burly, the other tall, but
looks very solid, both of them are dressed in Western warriors, each holding a Western-style
sword. They are full of hostility towards Chen Nan, and everyone's body is full of powerful
power, which may break out at any time.

The tall warrior said: "You overheard our conversation?"

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Let's relax, I really don't have any malice. I did hear your
conversation, but I didn't eavesdrop. You didn't want to sell that bone, I want to buy it." ”

The look of the two warriors gradually eased, put down the giant sword in their hands,
and let Chen Nan into the house.

Chen Nan Gong Wei said: "The two skills are really strong, even in the hands of
thousands of people won the bones, admire!"

The short warrior said: "The real master is looking for that mysterious treasure, or else
how can we get it with our cultivation?"

Chen Nan has seen that both of them are first-class masters, but they are afraid that they
will be wary, so he did not break.
 The tall warrior said: "How much gold do you want to buy the bones in our hands?"

Chen Nandao: "10,000 gold coins."

"No, we will never sell this price, let's go." The two Western warriors categorically
refused.

Chen Nandao: "The price can be negotiated. How much gold do you plan to sell?"

The two Western warriors whispered for a while, saying: "Fifty thousand gold coins."

"God, you grab the money, it's too expensive."

shortWarrior: "This is already the lowest price."

Chen Nandao: "Three thousand gold coins, I bought it."

"We don't want to bargain, a price of 50,000 gold coins." Two Western warriors look
firm.

Chen Nan saw that there was no room for negotiation between the two. Finally, he bought
the bones with 50,000 gold coins. He decided to go to the Shenfeng College to ask for the
price, and slaughtered the vice president.
 After paying the money, he was penniless. He not only spent more than 40,000 gold coins
of the little princess, but also "contributed" all his money. After the two Western warriors
took the gold ticket, they took the bone from the parcel and handed it to Chen Nan, and
then hurried away.

Chen Nan wrapped up the bones and rushed to Shenfeng College. When he walked into
the gate of the college, he felt a sigh of relief in his heart, for fear of encountering the
Eastern Phoenix and the little princess, but fortunately there was no such coincidence as
"the narrow road of the family."

However, he met an acquaintance, specifically a familiar person, the sexy, hot blonde who
was admitted to the freshman a few days ago. On the same day, under the boundless charm
of the blonde, all the wolves in the scene swallowed, making Chen Nan still fresh in memory.

Seeing the blonde again, he still had a stunning feeling. The blonde was coming from the
opposite side, and the body that was irritated was swaying and swaying.

When she passed by Chen Nan, she blinked in confusion and then suddenly stopped.
"You are a small troubled brother scum?"

Chen Nan cried and laughed, and the blonde actually called him like this.

"Hey, beauty, do we know?"

The blonde smiled and said: "All the freshmen saw you enchanting the magical genius of
the Oriental Phoenix on the same day. I don't want people to know. You can be bold, but
dare to run here. You don't know the college. A lot of boys are looking for you everywhere."
 Chen Nan burst into a cold, sighing that the charm of the Oriental Phoenix was amazing.
He looked to the left and right, whispered: "Not so exaggerated?"

The blonde said: "You yelled a 'scum in this' try, there will be a large number of people
immediately appear in front of you. But fortunately, there are not many boys who have seen
you, or someone will come to you early. It’s troublesome.”

Chen Nan face is now stunned, I did not expect that he really became a veritable scum,
everyone shouted.

The blonde smiled and said: "Your sister's little trouble is more famous. Not only did he
get rid of the vice president's big beard, but he also blackmailed his 50,000 gold coins. It is
simply the idol of all the students of Shenfeng College. Now your brothers and sisters are
celebrities here. Almost no one knows."

Chen Nan is a cold, his "celebrity" is the public enemy of all boys, and his guilty look
around, but no one is hostile to him.

"Excuse me, where is the vice president working?"

"Don't you come to your sister? She lives with me at the Oriental Phoenix. I will help you
call her."

Chen Nan heard that his face was green. If the two women were provoked, he couldn’t
finish eating. He hurriedly said, "Don’t, don’t call them. You tell me where the vice
president is. It is."

The blonde told his deputy director's office, then smiled and turned away.

Chen Nan went out a few steps and turned back: "Hey, beauty, you helped me, I haven't
had time to ask your name?"

"Ruth."

Chen Nan suddenly saw that Ruth smiled a little when he turned his head. He was a little
worried and shouted: "Ruth must not tell my sister that I am here."

"Got it."

According to Ruth's direction, he quickly came to the office of the vice president. He just
had to knock on the door, and the voice of the vice president came in: "Come in."

Chen Nan sighed that the deputy dean had done a good job. He had already put his
footsteps to the lightest extent. He did not expect to be discovered by the old man inside. He
pushed the door in. The vice-president watched him smile after he came in: "The guy is
good at Kung Fu. Are you looking for me? Do you want to join the Kamikaze Academy?"

"President, we are not the first time to meet, I am already an acquaintance with you,
what do I have to say. Tell you the truth, I want to do business with you this time."
 "Oh, you have to do business with me, what kind of business is it?" The deputy dean,
who looked like a wave, said that he had a small cup of tea.

"I want to sell you a bone."

"噗" heard this, the vice president spit out the tea that had just been imported, and made
a mess of the desk in front of him. He stood up suddenly, no longer the steady color, urgent
Channel: "You... have a god?"

Chen Nan sat in front of the vice president's desk without hesitation, poured a cup of tea
and took a sip, saying: "Yes."

The vice president asked anxiously: "Which part of the bone is it?"

"It's a left hand bone."

"What? Great! Haha..." The deputy dean laughed happily.

Chen Nan took a sip of water and said: "The dean, this god is still mine, you don't have to
be so happy?"

The vice president realized that he was out of order, coughed and sat on the chair. He
closed his eyes and meditated for a while, and his face showed a smile. However, Chen Nan
felt that this smile was full of treacherous feelings, and he felt awkward in his heart.
 The vice president’s face was full of amiable smiles and said: “Is Chen Nan’s recent
okay?”

" 噗 " Chen Nan sprayed the tea in his mouth on the desk in front of him, making the
messy desk more messy.

"What's wrong with young people, don't be excited!"

Chen Nan did not think that the vice president actually called out his name. He looked at
the smiling old man in front of him with horror.

"You...the wrong person, I don't call Chen Nan."

"Oh, the gun picks the second-order dragon knight, the arrow shoots the fourth-order
dragon, the young man is amazing!"

Chen Nan stabilized his mind and said: "I came to do business with you, I don't want to
hear you say something boring."

The vice president smiled and said: "Okay, let me check the goods first."

Chen Nan opened the parcel and took out the sacred bones. The vice president took a
look and looked carefully. His eyes showed a pleasant look. "Yes, it is indeed the left hand
bone of the ancient god. Did you find the legacy of the ancient god?"
 Chen Nandao: "The legacy of the ancient god is still unknown, how can I get it?"

The deputy dean said: "Thank you for bringing this god to the Windy School. I thank all
the teachers and students of the whole hospital."

Chen Nan tried to hear what was wrong. He interrupted the vice president’s words and
said, "Thank you for doing it? I don’t give it to you. I have a price of 100,000 gold coins. I
don’t want to bargain." He showed a firm decision. look.

The vice president smiled: "Young people, we got some news about you. If we spread out,
I think a lot of people will be interested in you."

"what news?"

"I heard that a young man was angry with the red face not long ago. After holding the
bow, he clamored for the emperor of the Chu State. Not only did he invade the emperor of
the Chu State, but he also took away the little princess of the Chu State..."

"Enough, how do you know so detailed, is Chu not blocking news?"

"Oh, we are also the news that we have received these two days. The secret work of Chu
State is indeed very strict, but the disciples of the Kamikaze Academy are all over the world,
and any wind and grass on the mainland will eventually pass here."

Chen Nan looked at the unchanging smile on the face of the vice president. He really
wanted to slap him. He did not say: "What do you want?"
 The vice president smiled and said: "Reassure, we will not talk indiscriminately, you will
give us the bones of God, we are grateful that it will not come to you, and we will keep
secrets for you."

Chen Nan called: "You... who will give you the bones of God? You are naked robbers!"

Vice-President smiled and said: "Although Chu did not announce this for various
reasons, there is no killing order for you, but if someone gives you a hand to them, I think
they will be very happy. Sin The city is now surging, there are so many practitioners
gathered here, if your business is being publicized, there will be a large number of people
who are madly chasing you, in exchange for the high officials of Chu.

After Chen Nan listened to a cold, this kind of situation is terrible.

The deputy dean said: "Thank you for bringing this god to the Windy School. I thank all
the teachers and students of the whole hospital."

"Dead old man, when did I say to give you the bones?"

"Oh, do you really want to single out thousands of people? Admire, admire!"

Chen Nan really wants to put the vice-president on the shackles of the cellar. He looks at
the old man with a grin and smile. He said, "The old man is dead... I am being chased and
killed. Give this piece of bone to you."
 The vice president smiled: "Young people don't want to be excited, we won't accept your
bones in vain."

"How much are you going to pay?"

"It's a lot of money."

"You...hey... I don't think it's vulgar, this broken bone was bought by me for 50,000 gold
coins."

"Thank you for bringing this bone to the Windy Wind Academy. I thank all the teachers
and students of the whole hospital."

"If you are old, you can change your mind if you have something new. How is this
always!"

The vice president coughed and said: "Cough will not make you suffer. After you hand
over the bones to the Windward Academy, we promise not to let any country or
organization catch you in the city of sin."

"The city of sin is not your home, can you count?"

The deputy dean said: "I am speaking on behalf of the Kamikaze Academy. The college
has a pivotal position in the city of sin. Moreover, the president of the college is also one of
the lords of the city of sin. Such a decision can still be the master."
 Chen Nan’s deputy dean in the heart was treacherous and shameless. The Chu State has
not yet wanted and chased him, and which country or organization is unfavorable to him.
Unless the deputy dean deliberately tells his story to the practitioners who are looking for
the treasures of the ancient gods, he is not in danger for the time being.

The vice president’s face was smiling and said, “How are you looking?”

Chen Nan wants to cry without tears. I didn’t expect this old man to be so treacherous
and hateful. He actually took the previous things to marry him, so that he did not have the
slightest way. "Dead old man, you are just a villain, a bandit, a robber, a bastard..."

"Thank you for bringing this bone to the Windy Wind Academy. I thank all the teachers
and students of the whole hospital."

"Dead old man shut up, don't repeat this sentence, I am almost motivated to kill. My
money, 50,000 gold coins, actually served for the Shenfeng Academy free of charge, I
cried..."

The deputy dean said: "Young people can see that you seem to be a little tight now. I will
lend you a thousand gold coins in private, remember to pay me back!" He said that he took
out a gold ticket and handed it to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan grabbed the past and said: "Is your old man asked?"

"Oh, you are welcome, you will be exempted from surname Li."
 Chen Nan patted the table hard and let go of his throat and shouted: "Li Laotou, I am
XXXXXXXX, surnamed Li, I am XXXXXXXX..." Then he slammed out.

When he stepped into the hospital, he suddenly stopped, and saw a large group of women
in the courtyard. He looked at him with surprise. The first two were the little princess and
the oriental phoenix. There are also many boys who are here. Come here.

"Wow, it’s a little trouble for your brother to be handsome. Just now he was actually the
deputy dean of Daxie. It was so cool."

"Yeah, you left a deputy dean with a big beard, your brother yelled at him, your brothers
and sisters are our idols!"

The little princess was angry and shouted: "I said that the scum is not my brother, I have
nothing to do with him."

"You gave him all his 50,000 gold coins, and said it doesn't matter."

"It was the scum that I snatched from me."

......

Chen Nan had a headache. He couldn’t hear what the girls were talking about. He looked
at the little princess’s terrible eyes and the murderous eyes of the Oriental Phoenix. There
were also many beast-like lights in the eyes of the boys. The stock is weak.

He took back the foot that stepped into the hospital and quickly returned to the vice
president's house.

"Hey, how come you young people, are you still paying for my money?"

"You don't want to put garlic on the old man. I am trapped here by your college students.
You can find a way."

The deputy dean stood up without hesitation. He had a consistent smile on his face and
said, "I will go and see." After seeing the little princess in the courtyard, the vice president
unconsciously touched the staggered Qi's beard, the students in the hospital looked at him
with a smile.

"Why are you here?"

Other students have a little respect for the vice president, but the little princess has a look
of indifference, she said loudly: "The scum of the dean behind you took me 50,000 gold
coins, and also ridiculed..."

She just said that she was stunned by the Oriental Phoenix.

The deputy dean said: "Yes, I have some things to deal with now, I don't have time to
help you solve the problem, let me come back and talk about it." After that, the vice
president walked through the crowd. Chen Nanqi really wants to go crazy, this abominable
old man actually left him here no matter.

"Hey, the old man is coming back soon, I am not just licking you a few words, the old
man..."

At this time, the Oriental Phoenix put the hand on the little princess's mouth and shouted
at Chen Nan: "Scum, I see where you fled this time?"

The people in the yard all came to Chen Nan, and the girls had a playful look on their
faces, and the boys were all evil. Chen Nan suddenly changed color. Apart from those Wang
Sungui women, the rest of them were masters. If they were shot to him, he was dead.

"Cough, Miss Oriental, I think we have some misunderstandings, last time..."

The little princess yelled: "The last time you were indecent, Phoenix sister, I saw it next to
me."

At this time, Chen Nan really want to severely beat up her meal. The Oriental Phoenix
once again caught the little princess's mouth, and the boys next to him were about to spurt
the fire.

Chen Nan knew that nothing was useless. He turned and ran into the vice president's
room. He kicked out and the window jumped out, and then quickly ran to the direction of
the college gate. A group of people chased after the chase, Chen Nan ran a long distance,
then sneaked back and watched, immediately shocked a big jump, I saw the Eastern
Phoenix and seven or eight girls to play Feng Xiang quickly flew to him come.
 "My XXX, the magician is really trouble!"

In the blink of an eye, the female magicians chased him behind his back, lightning, wind
blades, flames...... a variety of magical attacks hit him over the pack.

Chen Nan left and flicked right, but the speed at his feet did not change and he still flew
forward. He knows that the men behind the wolves are much more terrible than these
female magicians. If they are not torn by them, he will not slow down with a few magic
attacks.

The oriental phoenix gnawed his teeth and cast magic, which made Chen Nan suffer. At
this time, the little princess drove Xiaoyu quickly and flew up from behind. She feared that
the world would not be chaotic. While commanding Xiaoyu to carry out a magical attack on
Chen Nan, she shouted at the person in front: "Catch the person in front, he is on The
second episode of the scum of the Oriental Phoenix sister."

At this time, Chen Nan and the Oriental Phoenix both had a feeling of madness, and they
were extremely annoyed at the extreme. Such a large movement attracted many students
from the Shenfeng College. Later, many students joined the team that suffered the defeat.
This time Chen Nan is even worse. A large number of warriors are behind his ass, and many
magicians are smashing above his head.

If these magicians were not afraid of damaging the building of the college and hurting the
innocent, Chen Nan had already been smashed to the ground. Even so, he felt a lot of
pressure, because there are now many male magicians. These people have already heard
that there was a scum in the past few days to sing the Oriental Phoenix. This time, they saw
that the "culprit" immediately took the heavy hand, and Chen Nan had a deep hatred.
 When Chen Nan ran to the gate of the Shenfeng College, he was ragged, his face was
dark, his head was braving the smoke, and the wolf was at the extreme.

"I XXXX..." He stunned the treacherous vice president, the hateful little princess, and the
raging Eastern Phoenix in his heart for a hundred times.

He finally escaped from the gate of the Kamikaze Academy, but the chasing army behind
him was chasing him. Dozens of magicians screamed at him in the air, and a large number
of warriors screamed and shouted. Spectacular. Fortunately, there are many pedestrians on
the street, so that the magicians in the sky can't open their hands and feet, or else Chen Nan
has ten lives and lost.

Pedestrians on the street were surprised to see the road to kill the army. The School of the
Winds has not seen such a scene for many years. Even when it was chasing a famous
murderer, it only sent out dozens of students.

Chen Nan complained that the warrior behind him said that he had been smashed by him
for a long time, but the magician in the sky really made him a headache. These people
couldn’t get rid of it. He ran from the East City to the North City, and then folded back
from the North City. Finally he ran to the Ring City River, causing the chickens to jump on
the road and the street was in chaos.

When he was near the Ring River, because there were no pedestrians on the street to
make a cover, Chen Nan became a living target. If the magicians didn't want to make a life,
he was afraid of a life.
 Before jumping into the ring city, Chen Nan endured the pain in his body and shouted in
the air: "The phoenix wife is waiting for you, and he must teach you well in the future."
After that, he plunged into the river. .

The Oriental Phoenix gritted her teeth, her face was sullen, and finally she couldn’t help
but scream: "Ah... I must kill this bastard!"

Chapter 10 Female Dormitory

The Eastern Phoenix led dozens of magicians to blast around the waters of the ring road.
A large number of warriors searched carefully along the river, hoping to find the trace of
Chennan.

After an hour, these people did not get anything, and they returned to the Windward
Academy with disappointment.

This incident was rumored in the college. Especially the last sentence of Chen Nan made
the phoenix of the East mad, but it was passed to the ears of every student. This made the
Oriental Phoenix sorrowful and regretted that there was no Chen Nanxia at the beginning.
Killer.

Grab the money of the younger sister, the deputy dean of the Daxie College, the genius
beauty of the genius of the genius of the genius, and the phoenix of the genius of the genius
of the genius of the genius of the genius of the genius of the genius of the genius of the genius
of the genius of the genius of the genius Name.

The "Phoenix Guards" screamed and swears to succumb to the scum.

 After returning to the Eastern Phoenix, he found the deputy dean and asked him to go all
the way to Chennan. The reason was that he disturbed the Shenfeng Academy and
destroyed the reputation of the college, but the proposal was not passed.

It was not until the darkness that Chen Nan climbed up from the Huancheng River. He
spit a river and shouted: "I XXXX, waiting for you, I must stir up the chickens and dogs in
Shenfeng College. I am, this gang of ghosts..."

Recalling that after being chased, he had a trace of suspicion. He felt that someone must
inform the Phoenix of the East, otherwise they could not find him to enter the Windward
Academy so soon. The most suspected object is Ruth, the sexy, hot beauty.

"This enchantress..."

It wasn't until the sky was completely dark that he sneaked back into the inn, replaced
his clothes that had become shredded, and screamed when he sorted out the items in the
broken clothes. The gold ticket given to him by the vice president has been burned to a half-
corner by the magical flame, and it is blurred by the river.

"I rely on it. This is my only property. It was actually burned by the bird mages, and it
was soaked by the river, hehe..."

Chen Nan suddenly remembered something, quickly opened the close-fitting kit, inside is
a green bead, exudes a touch of light, a look is worthy of the city. This is the dragon ball he
had when he encountered the giant snake in the western country of Chu. He has been
around with him.
 "Fortunately, I have not lost it in the river."

Chen Nan is now gnashing his teeth at the vice president’s hate, constantly screaming at
him for treacherousness and shamelessness, which has made him fall to this point. Think
about this half-day experience, he wants to cry without tears, plainly made a contribution to
the School of the Wind, but also was chased and killed, causing a scar.

Before the bath, he took the ancient god's treasure jade and took it with Dragon Ball. At
the moment he turned around, he did not pay attention to the amazing changes in Yu Ruyi
and Dragon Ball. Yu Ruyi sends a soft light to cover the dragon ball, and then the dragon
ball releases a golden light, and the golden light flows like a water to the jade.

When Chen Nan bathed back, he just saw the jade glory fading away. He walked quickly
to the bed, and the sight in front of him made him horrified. The Dragon Ball was broken,
and it was smashed, and the green sand was dull.

Chen Nan screamed: "God, my dragon ball, the price of the baby is broken, I rely on,
XXXXXX..."

Recalling that he had just rushed, he seemed to see Jade Ruyi sucking away the last rays
of the Dragon Ball. He grabbed Jade Ruyi and watched it carefully. He saw that this ancient
god treasure was more crystal clear than before, and it was dazzling under the illumination
of candlelight. It was filled with an aura.

"You robber, thief, actually ruined my Dragon Ball, 100,000 gold coins are gone! I rely!
Oh... you are even more abominable than the vice president!" Chen Nan wailed.
 This night, in his dreams, he faintly heard a ethereal female voice:
"I...what...heavy...see...day...day..."

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

The next day, Chen Nan also learned that the little princess had made a robber. Of
course, he was far worse than the little princess. At the very least, he did not dare to stand
up and rob. He stunned a hapless man with a slap in the face, and he took the gold coins out
of his arms and escaped.

In the next few days, the "Phoenix Guards" of the Kamikaze Academy sneaked in the
city of sin and searched for the whereabouts of Chen Nan. The residents in the city were
amazed and thought that there was another villain in the city. When Chen Nan learned the
news, he was scared that the door could not be opened, and the two doors were not rushing.
He concentrated on the injury in the inn, and all the food and drink were sent to the house
by the buddy.

After three days, his injury was completely healed. At this time, the phoenix of the
"Phoenix Guard" seemed to be a little smaller, and there were fewer people searching for
him on the street.

"If it wasn't for the little devil who preached that I was tempted by the Oriental Phoenix,
this little girl was so horrible to the extreme. And the deputy dean, this treacherous,
shameless, despicable old guy, I XXXX..." Think of the vice president, Chen Nan has a
feeling of madness.
 He suddenly thought that the little princess was trapped in the attacking period and
needed to immediately activate her blood, otherwise her life would be dangerous. Although
he wants the little princess to suffer some bitterness, he does not dare to make fun of the
sleepy gods. Otherwise, a little difference may make the little princess fragrant. If so, the old
monster may not be able to give up with him.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

In the past few days, there was a fire in the heart of the Oriental Phoenix. I couldn’t wait
to catch Chen Nan immediately. At the same time, she was very dissatisfied with her
roommate. If it wasn’t for the little princess to talk, she was not so embarrassed now. In the
first two days, she continued to blame the little princess, but later found that the little
princess was so unhappy that she would no longer blame her, thinking she was wrong.

Where does the Oriental Phoenix know that the reason why the little princess is unhappy
is that she is suffering from the imprisonment of the gods. She has found several teachers in
the Eastern Military Department to help her crack the ban. There is no success. She is
offending for so early. South and regret it.

"Small trouble, you know what's wrong, I don't blame you anymore, don't blame
yourself."

The little princess listened to the words of the Oriental Phoenix. The sound of " 噗 " spit
out the tea in the mouth.

"What happened to the little trouble?"

 "Phoenix sister, I... I was so touched!"

......

After midnight, Chen Nan left the inn. A faint figure in the moonlight was like a wind. In
the blink of an eye, he came to the Windward Academy. He flew into the college lightly, and
then sneaked into the sneak. He used to explore the place last night, and still remember the
dormitory area of the students.

This time, he did not dare to go into the area in a big way. He was afraid of repeating the
last mistake, and he was suddenly found to be a satyr.

Soon after Chen Nan found a toilet near the dormitory area, a boy was walking away
from it. He felt that the boy’s cultivation was not very high, and he attacked it from the
back with lightning speed. The boy was knocked out by him when he was not heard.

When Chen Nan closed his dozen points, he rescued him. When the boy woke up, he
found a cold dagger on his neck. A young man was sneering at him, scaring him to be right.
Exclaimed, but found that the body can not move, the mouth can not speak.

Chen Nan sneered and said: "I will untie your dumb hole in a while, but you are not
allowed to shout, or I will immediately end your life, can you understand?"

The boy blinked, and when the dumb hole was untied, he said, "Who are you..."

"I want to live less nonsense."

 The boys immediately scared and said nothing.

Chen Nandao: "Do you know where the Oriental Phoenix and the little troubles live?"

The boy hesitated for a while and just wanted to say something. Chen Nan pushed the
dagger forward and clung to his neck. He said, "Don't tell me you don't know."

"I know."

"where is it?"

"From here, I walked through the four courtyards. There was a two-story pavilion. They
lived in the first room on the second floor of Building No. 3."

"You won't lie to me. If I find you are lying, I will come back and kill you."

"It’s true that there is no half lie."

"How do you know so clearly?"

"Because the Eastern Phoenix is a student of our magic department..."

 "So you are a student of the Magic Department? Hehe..." The "Phoenix Guards" who
swayed in the streets in the past few days were mainly students of the Magic Department.
Chen Nan learned that this student was a magician and was not good. Laughed.

"The students of your magic department dare to go to the streets to hunt me. I beat and
beat... I will make you a pig-headed demon..." Chen Nan screamed at him after closing his
dumb hole.

In the blink of an eye, the magician has already had a swollen face. When he was untied,
he was powerless. "It turns out...you are a slain brother."

Chen Nanwen listened to this statement, and smashed him a punch, said: "XXX, dare to
swear me?"......"

"Does your sister not call you like this, I thought it was yours..." Seeing Chen Nan
raised his fist again, the magician called: I am, I have never chased you, the scum brothers
don't want to beated……"

Chen Nan was completely speechless, ordered his acupuncture point and threw him
into the flowerbed next to him.

Chapter 11: Making a comeback

In the direction of the magician's direction, Chen Nan quickly found the second-floor
pavilion. Because it was a late-night moment, all the rooms were no longer ****, and the
whole courtyard was quiet. He was invisible in the rockery in front of the No. 3 building,
and he observed it for a while. He found that there was no abnormality before he flew up
the corridor on the second floor.

Chen Nan stood in front of the first room and listened carefully. In addition to the
even breathing of the two women, there was a nightmare of the little princess: "Death... I
want you to look good sooner or later... dare to offend me... ..."

Chen Nan listened to the stunned, the little princess actually dreamed of hating him.

"This awful little girl!"

He opened the door silently and walked inward. He didn't worry about the two
people inside. The Oriental Phoenix was a magician. The spiritual sense could not be as
sharp as the martial artist. The little princess had already been blocked by him, and his skill
was lost. It is impossible to find him in the case.

The two girls’ rooms had a faint scent, like a blue orchid, which was intoxicating. The
moonlight of the water falls into the window, making the scenery inside the house clearly
visible. The wooden beds of the Oriental Phoenix and the Little Princess are left and right,
not far from each other. The two men are cross-cut, and the exquisite curve is very
tempting.

Under the moonlight, the oriental phoenix sleeps bleak, and the beautiful face reveals
a dignified and holy temperament. It is just like a jade like an arm and a slender and
slender thigh that is bare outside the blanket, making the holy beauty more enchanting. The
charming color reveals a different kind of temptation.

The little princess's sleeping position is even more spurting. The thin blanket on the
jade body has already been kicked off the ground. She is only wearing a small coat, and her
large white skin is exposed. The arm and jade legs are in harmony. There is a fascinating
luster underneath.

The fascination of the sleeping postures of the two peerless beauty, Chen Nan could
not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

Suddenly, the little princess’s bed flashed two green lights, and Tiger Wang Xiaoyu
opened her eyes with vigilance.

Chen Nan’s hand was quick and fast, and the dragon’s hand came out with lightning.
The golden palm of the hand wrapped it around and swept it back. The poor Xiaoyu didn’t
understand what was going on, and Chen Nan’s hand was in his hand. Chen Nan mad at it,
until Xiaoyu's body was stiff and he stopped, then threw it on the bed.

The acupressure of " 劈 劈 啪 啪 " awakened the two beautiful women in their sleep.
They almost opened their eyes at the same time. When they saw a man standing in the
house, the instinct showed a panic. However, they still have any reaction in the future, and
they were stopped by Chen Nan at the same time.

When the two women saw that the person in the house was Chen Nan, they were
scared and afraid, especially the Oriental Phoenix. In her consciousness, Chen Nan was a
erotic person who had offended her. At this point, he saw that he broke into the house, she
suddenly thought of the worst, scared almost fainted.

The little princess is also afraid. Recently, she has not only planted and framed Chen
Nan, but also ignited the wind and encouraged the boys of Shenfeng College to chase him,
which made Chen Nan wolf to the extreme.
 "Hey, the little girl is really great!" Chen Nan smiled at the little princess with a bad
heart.

Until then, the little princess found out that the thin blanket on her body had already
been kicked off the ground, causing her large white skin to be exposed. At this moment she
was ashamed and angry, and her heart was stunned and shameless. Sleeping too hard.
Seeing Chen Nan's ass sitting on her bed, the little princess was so scared that her breathing
stopped. She continued to squat to the Oriental Phoenix, signaling Chen Nan to look there.

Chen Nan looked very interesting and couldn't help but laugh.

The phoenix of the East has almost never passed away. The little princess is actually
betraying her. She wants to supply her to Chen Nan. She stunned the little princess.

Seeing Chen Nan still sitting on her bed, the little princess was crying out, and then
she looked at Chen Nan with pity, while constantly rushing to the Eastern Phoenix. She was
dumb and pointed, her mouth was inconvenient, and she was barely able to make a gesture.

The Oriental Phoenix is really crazy. If she can move, she will show the most violent
magic to the little princess. She hates that the little princess does not speak loyalty. At this
time, her fear of Chen Nan has been eliminated a lot.

In the end, Chen Nan extended his palm to the little princess. Although the Oriental
Phoenix was extremely dissatisfied with the little princess at the moment, she could not help
but deeply sympathize with her, and she gave herself a sigh of relief.
 The little princess looked at Chen Nan with a sullen look, and her eyes spurted out of
the fire, but beyond the expectations of the two women in the house, things were not as bad
as they thought. After Chen Nan lifted the little princess, he managed to inject a golden
instinct into her big points, and the golden light in the room flashed.

The Oriental Phoenix feels very strange. I don’t know what Chen Nan is doing, and I
think about it.

The little princess certainly knows what he is doing, and sees that he does not count
on the suspicion to help her resolve the sorrowful powers, and can't help but be less hostile
to him. However, when she thought that this was originally imposed on her by Chen Nan,
and now she only temporarily resolved for her, she began to curse Chen Nan again.

At this time on the rockery outside the building, a purple old man and a blue old man
are watching every move in the house. They talk in a low-intelligible language.

The old man in the purple dress said: "This kid is really courageous. I sneaked in and
sneaked in the last time. This time I came again. What do you think he is doing?"

The blue-eyed old man said: "It seems to be a secret method of activating the blood. I
can't see that this kid has two sons."

The old man in the purple dress said: "Well, I remembered it. The little trouble seems
to have found a few teachers to help her resolve the ban, but they have not succeeded. The
ban on her is related to this kid."

......
 After half an hour, the golden light in the house flashed away.

Chen Nan put the little princess on the bed, pinching the cheek on her side, saying:
"Little devil, you keep framed me, I still have to work hard to save you. Are you thinking
about being my maid?"

The little princess struggled to open her mouth a little bit and bite to Chen Nan, but
she did not bite, but she was kissing Chen Nan’s finger. She was so angry that she was very
red and panting, and finally she closed her eyes with annoyance.

Although the Oriental Phoenix is clearer than others, it is known that Chen Nan and
the little princess are not really brothers and sisters, but at this time they are still confused
by the complicated relationship between them.

Chen Nan turned to look at her and said: "Phoenix Shantou, you launched so many
people to chase me, but I really teased you? You chase me into a serious injury, but still not
give up, still sweeping the city, but I haven’t even touched your hand, I’m so embarrassed!”

The Oriental Phoenix listened to Chen Nan as her "Phoenix Shantou", her face was
sullen and glaring at him.

"Now you dare to marry me?" Chen Nan stood up and walked to her bed. The
Oriental Phoenix panicked, and the fear in his heart was extremely extreme.
 "Oh, what is this, is it your wand?"

There is a delicate wand beside the pillow of the Oriental Phoenix. The stick is more
than a foot long, crystal and sturdy, and it is made of purple jade. In the top of the purple
jade wand is a red magic crystal, the magic crystal is overflowing, and it is a treasure of
value.

Chen Nan sighed: "It's a baby!" He said that he forced the red magic crystal from
the purple jade wand. The Oriental Phoenix looked distressed, and wanted to kill Chen
Nan. This guy actually dismantled her wand.

At this time, the old man in blue standing on the rockery couldn't keep going. If the
old man in purple clothes pulled him, he would rush out.

"Why are you guys pulling me, you didn't see the git boy dismantling my
granddaughter's favorite wand, it's a treasure, I spent a lot of effort to get from a magical
madman. I stole it there."

"You can also say that you are stealing something. Isn't it a wand? He can't eat it
anymore. Let's take a look and see what the character of this kid is."

"I’m mad at me, this git boy..."

Chen Nan carefully looked at the Red Devil Crystal and said: "I heard that a magic
crystal has a lot of money. A super magic crystal like this can sell a good price." After he
finished, he put the magic crystal into himself. Pocket.
 The oriental phoenix lungs are blowing up quickly. This guy actually took her wand
and changed it for money. It was a violent thing.

When Chen Nan shifted his attention from the wand to the oriental phoenix, he
smiled reluctantly and said: "Since everyone said that I had teased you, then today I will let
it be worthy of the name."

The Oriental Phoenix was so scared that his body was involuntarily giving a slight
trembling.

The old man in blue standing on the rockery can no longer stay, and rushed to the
floor, but he was hugged by the old man.

"Don't be impulsive, the kid doesn't dare to come, he is scaring your granddaughter."

The old man in blue whispered: "This dead boy, I want him to look good sooner or
later... I have always said that magic is useless to the phoenix. It is easy to be attacked and
concealed, but she never listens. This time I must force her to learn. Some martial arts."

Chen Nan looked at the horror of the Oriental Phoenix and smiled and said: "Don't
be afraid, I am not so boring, but if you find someone to hunt me across the city, I can't
guarantee that I will be such a gentleman next time." Mouth said that he has a product, is a
gentleman, but his men are not idle, the two women's clothes have been turned over, and
finally found dozens of gold coins, broke into their arms.
 "Poor, my money was plundered by the damn vice president, so I had to borrow a few
dollars with you."

The two women in the house looked at him with horror. I didn't expect the wicked
people who made them feel terrified to be thieves and robbers.

Chen Nan walked to the little princess's bed and knocked on her forehead. She said:
"The little devil will reflect on it, when will he be my maid, when will I completely unblock
the system for you?"

The little princess screamed and screamed, tears could not stop flowing, she smashed
Chen Nan a hundred times in her heart.

Chen Nan finally went to the oriental phoenix bed, and thought that she would also
knock her, but suddenly changed her mind temporarily. He grabbed a handful of her
plump, towering twin peaks across the thin blanket, then opened the back window and flew
away, leaving only a laugh in the room: "I said that I am teasing you, but I am nothing."
Didn’t do it, but it was bombarded with you and a group of crazy women with magic. Now
take back some interest.”

The Eastern Phoenix is ashamed and mad.

At this time, the old man in blue, who had been standing on the rockery, couldn’t
help himself. He flew up to the second floor.

The old man in purple, who followed him, grabbed his shoulder and whispered: "The
kid has already left. Do you want to go in this time, so it is not even more embarrassing."
 The blue man hesitated for a while, then jumped upstairs to the top of the building
and chased in the direction of Chen Nan’s departure. The old man in purple rushed to catch
up.

"Hey, don't be excited about the old man. We don't say a few old guys. As long as this
kid doesn't do anything special, we won't alarm him for the time being."

The old man in blue said: "I am, this git boy just teased my granddaughter. Didn't
you see it? Isn't that a good thing? Just because you old guy, I haven't shot, or how can he Is
it cheap for my granddaughter?"

The old man in the purple dress said: "Who knows that the boy started to be sham,
and finally he came up with an "Oolong Detective Claw"... Don't you be so impulsive?"

The old man in blue angered: "There are many possibilities for him to open the bow.
It is not what you think. There is no need to continue to observe. Today I will teach this
abominable boy."

The old man in the purple dress said: "I said the old man, do you want to make this
thing big, so to your granddaughter?I felt a little embarrassed, and I was so arrogant.

"Oh, interesting, you dare to go to the Windsor College to find trouble, it is daring!"

"I just accidentally provoked a girl who was difficult to provoke. I didn't expect the
gimmick to sue a lot and push her grandfather out. This old man is really awful. The next
time I go to the Shenfeng Academy, I must put a big fire. Hey..." Chen Nan touched the
wound at the corner of his mouth when he spoke, and he licked his mouth.

The old monster smiled and said: "Where do you think of the Windward Academy,
do you think you can come and go?"

Chen Nandao: "I have been there twice in the night."

The old monster asked: "Where have you explored?"

Chen Nandao: "I have turned a whole circle inside."

The old monster smiled and said: "If I don't expect it, many people inside have found
you, but these people are not embarrassing you."

Chen Nan was shocked and said: "No?"

The old monster said: "There are strange people in the crowd, it is definitely not a
place to be idle." Then he turned his head and said: "Well, I heard people say that the
headache is a little trouble has joined the Kamikaze Academy, I am going to go for her.
Untied the body's ban, let her learn something there, I didn't expect to meet you here, it
seems that I don't have to come out."

Chen Nan listened to the cold sweat DC, said: "Predecessors do not go to see her?"
 "No, you can take care of her for me." After that, the old monster disappeared from
the forest in two steps.

In a short period of time, the Eastern Phoenix and the princess's elders came to the
door, which made Chen Nan feel depressed, especially the grandfather of the Oriental
Phoenix. He now wants to fight the wicked old man. After this change, he no longer looked
at the scenery, and went to the city of sin. Before he entered the city, he pressed the hat on
his head down and pressed it. Now he is miserable, and he does not want to be seen by
anyone.

The city of freedom, the streets are crowded with people, from time to time there are
students of the Shenfeng College passing through the crowd. Chen Nan was beaten up
outside the city. At this time, he saw the people who searched for him in threes and threes,
and he really wanted to go up and grab a person to beat him.

Suddenly there was a riot in front of him. Someone shouted: "Someone wants to fight
in front, go see it..."

Everyone on the street curiously rushed forward, and Chen Nan did not live by
himself. At this time, his nose was swollen and he was not worried about being recognized.
It was only a little embarrassing because many people looked at his eyes full of strange
colors. I saw a dozen young people standing in an open space in front of me. It is not
difficult to find that these people are cultivators. Among them, there are many magicians. A
young man holds a big flag in his hand and writes a letter. Four characters: challenge scum.

Chen Nan’s nose was almost discouraged. He clenched his fists and made a burst of
cracks between the joints. However, he sneered again, because he felt that he had reached
the gas bucket, and he wanted to repair the guy who raised the banner.
 Chapter 14: Punching cylinder

The young man who raised the banner shouted: "Is the scum coming? I know that
you will get the news sooner or later. If it is a man, come out and fight with us."

The crowds of the crowd were talking about it. Someone asked: "Which is the scum,
is it worth the master of the Shenfeng Academy?"

The young man said: "It is a daring madman, a shameless scum, but he dare not face
us. Are you scum, have you heard me? Have a fight with me, if you Being able to defeat me,
my brothers and I promise to let you leave with ease, and will never hunt you again in the
future. If you are afraid, continue to shrink!"

Chen Nan had just suffered a big loss, and his heart was uncomfortable. At this time,
he heard the anger of the words. He slammed his half sleeves on his face and then leaped
from the top of the head. It fell on the field.

The audience outside the stadium burst into a big bang, and a dozen young people in
the field showed their joy. The young people who raised the banner handed the flagpole to
others. They carefully looked at Chen Nan and said, "You are a scum? You finally show
up... "

"Hey, you are a scum!" Chen Nan interrupted his words and said, "What do you say
just now?"
 The young man said: "Of course, can I still regret it when I say so many people in the
face?"

Chen Nandao: "Can you represent all the students of Shenfeng College?"

"This..." The young man was in a dilemma. "You can rest assured that as long as you
can defeat me, I promise you to leave with ease. No one will be embarrassing you, and our
brothers will never continue to hunt you." ."

"Okay, what you want is your sentence, I XXXX, I must take a sigh of relief today,
and you have too much owe me to the School of the Winds. The treacherous vice president,
the hateful oriental stinky man, I am XXXXXX, Let me first collect interest on your
classmates!"

Looking at the way Chen Nan’s emotions are out of control, more than a dozen
students have a strange color on their faces, and they don’t understand why he is so excited.
There are more and more students who have come to the news here. In the near future,
there are already dozens of people in the field, and there are more and more people around
the audience.

The young man said: "Are you ready for the scum?"

"I ¥%¥%¥##, Laozi surnamed Chen."

"If you are ready for the scum, I have to do it."

 "Go to death, you are a sly, looking for a guy who is sloppy!" Chen Nan punched the
past, and the fierce punch was terrifying. The young man hurried to the air and said:
"When you have a martial arts, you have sneaked on me. Hey, let's get started now."

Chen Nan looked at him and said: "You are a ghost mage. The magic department is
the most chasing me. Today I must make you a pig demon and give them an example!" He
said that he leaped high. Hit the palm of the magician.

The magician quickly drifted to the side, and then moved a string of spells, magic
elements gathered into an egg-sized fireball quickly hit Chen Nan. Chen Nan didn't dare to
squat, and he fled to hide aside. The fireball hit the ground and made a loud bang, hitting
the ground and hitting a black pit. The distraction around the audience, hurriedly back,
made the venue a lot bigger.

Then the magician constantly launched a magical attack to make the flames in the
field, and the flames waved to Chen Nan. Occasionally, there would be lightning flashes, and
the powerful arc screamed.

Chen Nan's body shape was lightning-fast, and he quickly evaded, but he was
accidentally burned with a corner of his clothes. He hurriedly waved his hand. When the air
magician was proud of it, a fierce sword rushed into the sky, and the sharp edge almost
smashed the magician through, scaring him no longer dare to get too close.

The students of the Shenfeng Academy who watched the appearance of the battle
were shocked. They certainly understood the strength of the golden sword. They didn’t
think that the scum that was so hateful was actually a third-order realm. Oriental warrior.

Although the onlookers did not understand the cultivation method, they watched the
flames, the lightning flashes, and the golden edge that occasionally broke through the air.
They couldn’t help but marvel, and the sound of screaming came one after another.

The magician did not dare to be too close to Chen Nan, and used the magic in the sky
to carry out long-range attacks, but the power was obviously much smaller, and it could not
effectively hit Chen Nan. In the end, he can only quickly drift in the air, find the
opportunity to dive down and launch a sneak attack, and then quickly retreat.

Although these magical attacks can not bring too much threat to Chen Nan, but
always passively pick him to make him extremely unhappy. But the magician in the air has
already been afraid of him, and he is not willing to be too close, for a moment, he has no
way. The only way now seems to be to wait for the magician's magic to run out of power and
to stop killing him while he is floating in the air.

Listening to the sound of the outside, Chen Nan sneaked around and saw that the
students of Shenfeng College had come to nearly 100 people. He didn't make a big noise in
his heart, so that someone would go to the Eastern Phoenix to send a letter sooner or later. If
she was provoked, she would really have to take it.

Looking at the magician in the air, he bit his teeth and said: "If you are so far, if you
are using a dragon hand, I am afraid that it will take half of my skill. If I can't bring him to
success, I will be really dangerous. No matter what, I must Quick fix."

Chen Nan issued more than a dozen swords, and the sharp edge of the dragon
slammed in the air, and the stunned magician hurriedly escaped. After the golden sword
was full, the magician quickly rushed down, sending out seven or eight small fireballs, and
then dropping several lightning bolts.
 In the face of these crazy raging magical energy, Chen Nan was shaped like a power,
flashing aside, and then his hands waved a fierce wind, he shouted: "擒龙手."

Two huge golden palms, such as electro-optical light, are usually smothered into the
magician in the air. The magician has no time to react and is firmly held by the pair of light
palms. The hurricane surging, the strength is pressing, the ground dust Shafei Yang, the
light mastered the magician swept back.

The sound of exclamations outside the scene came one after another. Those people did
not understand martial arts, and people were constantly screaming. The scene was
confusing.

"God hand..."

"God, God's palm..."

......

The students of Shenfeng College also burst into a daze. They did not think that Chen
Nan would have been so ruthless. When they returned to God, they had already screamed in
the field. Chen Nan slammed the magician down and pressed him to the ground, and then a
mad man, the bad smell that was repaired by the old man in the forest was scattered on the
magician.

The students next to them rushed up, but these magicians were very weak, and
several people were thrown out by Chen Nan. Later, when the students were angry, they
had to cast magic. At this time, Chen Nan stopped and let go of the magician who was
beaten.

The magician who was beaten staggered and stood up. At this moment, his swollen
cheeks, black eyes and absolute masked Chen Nan had a fight.

"Ah, comfortable~~~~" Chen Nan stretched out and gave a sigh of relief.

The magicians next to "You..." are going crazy, and almost collectively launch a
magical attack on him.

Chen Nan quickly waved his hand and said: "We have an appointment first. After I
defeated him, you must not be embarrassed." After he finished, he would grow up. The
students of the Shenfeng Academy in the field looked at his back and their eyes burst into
flames. A magician shouted, "Stop!"

Chen Nan turned around and looked at the students who looked at him coldly. He
said, "Do you want to go back?"

The magician who shouted said: "Since you want to completely get rid of our pursuit
of you? After three days we set up in the college, if you can defeat the representatives we
elected, we will not chase you from now on."

"Is there anyone who is willing to give me a sandbag? Well, I will go to war after
three days."
 All the students cast a murderous look on him. Chen Nan was cold and stunned. He
was afraid that the angry students suddenly lost control and chased him. He hurriedly
walked out of the venue and disappeared into the crowd.

Shortly after Chen Nan left, the Oriental Phoenix and the Little Princess led more
than a dozen girls to the contest venue. When she learned that Chen Nan had left, Dongfang
Phoenix was very annoyed, but when she heard that Chen Nan would go to the Shenfeng
College to fight after three days, her face flashed a glimmer of color and bite her teeth:
"Death... I must meet you personally!"

After Chen Nan returned to the inn, he watched the swollen cheeks on the mirror.
The grandfather of the Oriental Phoenix was soaring in his heart that he had risen to the
height of the vice president, of course, the degree of hatred. He vowed to look for
opportunities to retaliate against these two hateful and hateful old men.

Chapter 15 Wu Broken Magic (I)

Three days passed, Chen Nan raised the bruise on his face. In these three days, he
purchased a large number of weapons, a hard bow, thirty wolf arrows, thirty sleeve arrows,
thirty flying knives. Thirty iron beads... He is full of hidden weapons, and he has worked
hard to deal with the magician who can fly.

When he came to the Windward Academy, he was shocked. He saw dozens of

magicians waiting at the gate. Everyone glared at him. When he walked into the college with
these people, he caused countless people to look at him. Many people Talking
softly.Worried, but I have to retreat to the side.

The little princess is in purple, holding a little jade like a small porcelain cat in her
arms. She smiles and walks to Chen Nan's whisper: "The dead and sorrow class sees how
you fled the Kamikaze Academy!"

Chen Nan made a fingering gesture against her forehead, which made the little
princess annoyed. She said: "You are dead, oh!"

Chen Nan didn't want to do more with her. He remembered the old monster's "嘱托"
and said: "The little devil will go to Fusheng Inn tomorrow. I will help you to undo the
prohibition. Don't be late, don't ask people to count me, otherwise everything The
consequences are at your own risk."

The little princess has a suspicious color on his face. At this time, the Oriental
Phoenix Road said: "You can't escape from the small troubles. Today, I am not finished
with this scum." After the little princess left, the Oriental Phoenix came over, and she hated
her. South, cold road: "Sorry today, I must dismantle you eight pieces of snow before
shame."

At this moment, she is indeed annoyed. Recently, the "Phoenix incident" has been
raging in the Shenfeng Academy. Now she has made such a big squad, which makes her
very incomparable. She simply hates her death.

Chen Nan’s face with a faint smile, said: “Before I heard that the Magic Department
will choose a representative to fight with me. Now you personally shot it. The previous
agreement is not counted. If I win, we will Is the grudge between them written off?"

Oriental Phoenix hates the voice: "Of course count, I am the representative, if you
can win me, no one will chase you again. But you are dead, this time I will never let you go."
 Chen Nan smiled and said: "That night... Hey..." He intentionally angered the
Eastern Phoenix, causing her to lose a normal heart, so that she could take advantage of it
in the next battle.

This sentence made the Eastern Phoenix completely violent, and her eyes burst into
flames. "Ah... you are a scum, shameless, despicable, and devoid of guys. I must kill you
today."

Chapter 16 Mu Wu Magic (Part 2)

The Eastern Phoenix quickly flew into the air, and a flash of lightning from her hand
wandered to Chen Nan. In addition, the small fireball with great power continued to bomb
around Chennan, and the magical energy in the field was everywhere.

There was a hustle and bustle on the sidelines, and everyone cheered for the raging
oriental phoenix. The loud resentment was left to Chen Nan. In the field, the golden snakes
danced and the flames spurred. Chen Nan was shaped like a power, and escaped a wave of
violent magic attacks. Finally, he found the opportunity to take off the hard bow on his
back, and pulled a wolf arrow from the arrow to align the oriental phoenix on the
bowstring.

Kevin shouted: "Phoenix is careful."

There was also an exclamation in the field:

 "Be careful with bows and arrows."

"Beware."

......

Although the Oriental Phoenix is in a state of anger, she has always paid attention to
Chen Nan. Before she heard that Chen Nan exhibited her dragon hand, she was not too
close to the ground from beginning to end. But she is much better than the magician three
days ago, even if it is far apart, the magic power has not weakened much.

She quickly propped up a magical shield, and the lightning-stained Spike arrow hit
the top and was blocked, then fell to the ground.

"Do you have this ability in the scum? Ice Spear!"

A large piece of cold ice spear swept from the air to Chen Nan, and the dazzling cold
light made people look cold. Chen Nan hurriedly waved his hands, sending out dozens of
golden swords, and smashing the piece of ice spear that screamed. But he still didn't let him
gasp. A large wind blade shook the sound of the air and flew it. After the wind blade, it was
a violent lightning. He was forced to rush and avoid the lightning while resisting the wind
blade.

Avoiding this round of magical attacks, Chen Nan smashed three flying knives, and
the body was filled with a lot of pure internal forces. The blade was shining, the cold light
was stunned, and the whistling whistle broke away.
 The magical shield that the Oriental Phoenix hurriedly hurriedly smashed in the
blink of an eye. She hurriedly picked up the pale blue barriers and quickly sent out a few
lightnings to greet them. The powerful arc dropped the direction of the three flying knives
and fell to the ground. . After experiencing this danger, she immediately calmed down and
became cautious.

The magic is raging, the sword is swaying, and the powerful energy is constantly
stirring between the two.

The practice skills of the Eastern Phoenix are very clever. She moves quickly in the
air, using the wind and the right and left, constantly changing the position to carry out a
violent magic attack on Chen Nan. The flat ground is hit by a small fireball of horror. The
violent lightning struck a blackened field.

Chen Nan’s horrible swords are eager to tear the void, and the sturdy edge of the
scorpion swells in the air, blocking a wave of magical attacks, while he keeps shooting the
dark weapon on his body, from time to time. territory.

However, he did not dare to display the dragon hand easily. First, the distance was
too far. The dragon hand could not touch the oriental phoenix. Second, the oriental phoenix
kept moving quickly. He was afraid that he would not be hit by the other party.

The students in the appearance war stopped the quarrel. Everyone concentrated on
the battle in the field. The wonderful battle between the two people deeply attracted
everyone. Even the teachers standing outside the stadium did not nod.
 After the Oriental Phoenix quickly moved a few directions in the air, she suddenly
stopped and hung in the air. She sighed and said: "Go to death, scum, crazy dance!" The
magical elements of the air rushed to her, the purple jade wand in her hand. After repeated
waves, dozens of lightnings fell straight down from the sky, and the frantic dancing
lightning shrouded the entire field. Every inch of space was electric, and the lightning that
was intertwined was overwhelming.

Chen Nan avoided it, because there were electric awns everywhere. He hurriedly
threw the irons such as flying knives and sleeve arrows on the ground, and then quickly
inserted the long knives into the ground.

A flash of lightning rumbling down, half of the arc was attracted to the ground by the
iron, and the iron weapons of the violent electric mansions burst into a group of electric
sparks.

Chen Nan is lying on the ground and running Xuan Gong, so that the golden body is
filled with instinct, and at the same time, it constantly pushes out the fierce sword to resist
the raging energy. The Eastern Phoenix constantly waved its wand, and the lightning
rumbling continued. The students who watched the battle were eager to move, and people
continued to exclaim:

"Too shock!"

"God, Miss Oriental will not enter the third-order realm?"

......
 In fact, the Eastern Phoenix has been very difficult at this time. It is very expensive to
use such a powerful magic. Her magic has already consumed 80% and 90%, and she will
not be able to hold it.

Chen Nan is very embarrassed at this moment, he needs to constantly exercise to

resist the powerful currents everywhere, but fortunately there is no huge lightning directly
hit him. Looking at the air and glaring at him, the Eastern Phoenix, which is still launching
lightning strikes, raised his right hand, and a huge golden palm rushed straight through the
lightning that was raging in the air and swayed.

There was an exclamation outside the court:

"擒龙手!"

"God, this is the rumored dragon hand!"

......

The dragon dance beauty that went back and forth flashed with brilliance and
whispered: "I finally saw you shot, and the long-lost dragon hand was extraordinary!"

The Oriental Phoenix was shocked. I didn't expect the dragon hand to rush through
the dense lightning. She quickly stopped the lightning attack and quickly rushed to the side,
while propping up a light blue magic shield to protect the body.
 This record dragon hand is actually played by Chen Nanchao, far beyond the usual
attack range, the huge golden palm is printed on the magic shield, and the light blue magic
shield is instantly cracked.

The Eastern Phoenix was frightened. She hurriedly changed direction and quickly
traversed a distance. Looking at the huge golden palm slowly faded until she finally
disappeared into the air, she took a breath, but at this moment the ground was amazed.

Chen Nan saw that the blow failed, he wanted to send a hidden weapon to attack the
Eastern Phoenix, but at this time there was no half ironware beside him. He didn't want to
let go of this opportunity. He pressed his left hand down, and a huge golden palm was shot
on the ground. The huge reaction force swayed a fierce whirlwind, and his feet slammed on
the ground. He skyrocketed.

An exclamation outside the court:

"The scum flies up!"

"Be careful……"

......

When the Oriental Phoenix noticed that Chen Nan was already late, Chen Nan had
already risen to the height of ten feet, and reached out to grab her left ankle in the lower
part. The Oriental Phoenix screamed: "Ah... dead and dying quickly let me go... "
 Chapter 17 Long Xiao Zhentian (I)

At this time, the Eastern Phoenix almost lost its magic power. It did not display the
magical power of lethality. It barely put a few small arcs, but it was not enough to threaten
Chen Nan.

Chen Nan pulled her into her arms with a force, he didn't want to be stepped on the
ground by her, accompanied by the screams of the Oriental Phoenix, the exclamation of
everyone outside the stadium, the two fell together, Chen Nan vacated the right hand Send
the palm to the ground and block the falling.

Finally, the two men landed, Chen Nan holding the Eastern Phoenix on the ground
and rolling out seven or eight meters to solve the huge momentum.

The entire martial arts field was silent, everyone was stunned, and never expected
that it would be such a result. After the silence, everyone burst into a scream.

"Let the Miss Oriental open."

"The scum is letting go."......

Although Chen Nanhuai holds a beautiful woman, but at the moment he has no guilt
in his heart. If he dares to be inconspicuous, I am afraid that everyone on the side will tear
him away immediately. He jumped up and smashed the Eastern Phoenix. He had no pity for
her, and he screamed against the phoenix of the Oriental Phoenix and twisted her two arms
back behind her.
 Kevin quickly ran over and said: "Chen brother, you have won, don't you let go of
the phoenix?"

Chen Nandao: "Wait a minute." He turned to the crowd and shouted: "I defeated the
representatives you elected. From now on, I will not make a river with you."

At this time, the Oriental Phoenix was ashamed and angry, and the heart was
annoyed to the extreme. When Chen Nansong’s hand, she had to rush to fight hard, but she
was pulled by Kevin. Then the little princess and a few girls ran quickly and put her out.

"I am not finished with you and me..." The Eastern Phoenix screamed as he left.

Everyone outside the court looked at Chen Nan and looked at him with sorrow. Chen
Nan waved his hand and smiled. "Oh, I won. From now on, there will be no more hatred
between us."

"Pooh!"

"Shameless!"

"Scum!"

......
 There was a roar of noise from the side of the field, and tomatoes and eggs were
thrown over to him.

"I XXXX, not so exaggerated, I have prepared these things in advance..." Chen Nan
hurried back.

The blond-haired man Kevin stood up and shouted: "Don't be excited, our magical
students can't afford to lose their minds." The angry students gradually calmed down, but
everyone looked at Chen Nan. The eyes are full of hostility, making Chen Nan feel cool.

At this time, a spirited blue old man walked into the field, and he showed a strong
momentum on his body. At first glance, he knew that he was a master. When the old man
looked at Chen Nan, there was no trace of goodness. He glanced coldly at Chen Nan and
shouted out loudly. "Since the duel is over, everyone will quickly disperse."

Everyone outside the court was a little awed by the old man. Most people would have
to dissipate after hearing the words, but at this time Chen Nanda yelled: "It turned out to
be you, the old man of the East, I want to fight with you!"

When the old man in blue had just spoke, Chen Nan heard his voice. It was the old
man who had smashed him in the woods outside the city that day. Outside the crowd, they
thought that Chen Nan had played the granddaughter of the old man, and he had already
defeated the Eastern Phoenix in a very awkward posture. At this moment, he should avoid
the old talents. He never thought that he actually proposed to fight the old man.

The old man whispered: "The stinky boy actually bullies my granddaughter, and I
will fix you in the morning and evening."
 The old man in the heart of Chen Nan was equated with the abominable deputy dean.
He heard this saying that he quickly picked up the hidden weapons on the ground, and then
he threw the brain to the old man. The old man swayed in his right hand, and a mist of blue
light appeared in front of him. All the hidden weapons, such as mud cows, disappeared into
the light. Then he waved his hands, and the sound of the knives and the sleeves were all
broken. A pile of scrap iron fell to the ground.

Chen Nan was shocked, and the old man was able to crush the fine iron with the help
of the body, so he was not an opponent.

"Smelly boy, I am not embarrassing you today, just leave, but don't let me bump into
you next time, or I will see you once."

Chen Nan was extremely depressed, and the great enemy was in front of him, but he
could not beat the old man in front of him, and he was threatened by the other side. He just
turned and left, but suddenly he laughed and said, "The old man in the East
actually...haha...haha..." He laughed and walked off the field.

The old man at the beginning of the night saw a glimpse, and then suddenly
understood what was going on. His angry forehead was jumping, and the white beard was
shaking. "You shameless git boy remembers me, I will interrupt your stinky hand sooner or
later." He resisted his anger and watched Chen Nan leave.

When Chen Nan passed by Kevin, he whispered: "Thank you!"

"You don't have to thank me, you will have a fight sooner or later."
 When he walked through the crowd, Chen Nan was shocked and thrilled. He was
afraid that a certain daredevil would suddenly attack him, which led to the siege of the
crowd. He took a breath after going out of the battlefield.

"Sorry Congratulations on your victory, the dragon's hand is really extraordinary."

The dragon dance is flying, and it has come from afar.

"How did your brother come again? Someone just misunderstood that I was playing
your idea, but they know where you have been playing my idea!"

"Oh, less disgusting people, quickly write to my brother the secret of the dragon
hand, and then send it to the Windward Academy, or you know the consequences."

Looking at the elegant, yet handsome, noble and luxurious woman, Chen Nan nodded
helplessly and said, "Okay."

The dragon dance smiled brightly and said: "If you dare to perfuse me, then you
should not regret it." She said that she was walking lightly.

Watching her drift away, Chen Nan said to himself: "You have to wait for a hundred
years." He strode outside the college.

The battle between Chen Nan and the Eastern Phoenix was really wonderful. At that
time, everyone outside the stadium was moving. But when the game was over, all the
students who watched the game were disappointed, especially the students of the Magic
Department were even more frustrated. They never thought that the scum that made them
extremely hate finally won, which is not small for them. The blow.

Although the war ended, the storm did not stop. This wonderful battle quickly spread
throughout every corner of the college. Everyone knows that the famous scum is a master,
and those who are deeply sophisticated have secretly regarded him as a master. A potential
opponent.

However, the storm does not stop there. The Shenfeng Academy is famous in
mainland China. All the forces are very valued by the outstanding students of the college.
They often use money and beauty to collect talents that are useful to them. Many forces
have placed in the college. Inside, some people have already noticed Chen Nan.

Although Chen Nan defeated the Eastern Phoenix, he temporarily got rid of the
pursuit of the people, but he did not have the joy of winning. He knows that things will not
end, and the Oriental Phoenix will certainly not give up, and the old man he deeply hates
will not let him go.

After the war, he was very tired. He didn't recover until the afternoon. He lay in bed
and said to himself: "The treacherous vice president, the hateful old man of the East, the
phoenix of the East, the difficult dragon dance, the troublesome little Devils, these people
are from the Winds of the Wind Academy, can I rush with this college, how can I get so
many headaches guys?"

When Chen Nan thinks of the vice president and the old man in the East, his heart is
very depressed. From the repair of the elderly in the East, he can associate with the strength
of the vice president. At present, he is not the opponent of these two people.
 "The repair of these two old men is so deep, but it is so abominable! Especially the
old man in the East actually threatened to repair me, and it is so hateful!" The vice
president swindled his 50,000 gold coins, and the elderly in the east felt pain outside the city.
When he smashed him, whenever he thought of Chen Nan, he felt a sense of madness.
Finally, he made up his mind and decided to go to the Windsor Academy in the evening to
make a big noise.

He thinks that the old monsters said that the day is very reasonable. The masters of
the Kamikaze Academy are like clouds. When he visited the college twice, he may have been
discovered by the masters inside. This time he decided to dive from the cemetery in the most
remote part of the college. Go in. After careful consideration, he began to prepare for the
evening's action. He pretended to buy sixty pounds of chili powder.

The night is quiet and the stars are a little bit.

Chen Nan carried a large bag of paprika from the inn to the wall. He was like a wind
on the street, and he came to Shenfeng College in the blink of an eye.

Chapter XVIII Longxiao skies (lower)

The night is quiet and the stars are a little bit.

Chen Nan carried a large bag of paprika from the inn to the wall. He was like a wind
on the street, and he came to Shenfeng College in the blink of an eye.

However, this time he did not fly directly into the circle, but turned around the
college and went to the northeast corner of the college. It is also the northeast corner of the
city of sin. You can clearly hear the sound of the water flowing around the city. .

Chen Nan flew high on the wall and then jumped down. Inside is a cemetery, the
phosphorus fire is faint, the ghost is sturdy, and it is creepy. The front of the cemetery is a
jungle. Looking at it from afar is a large shadow, which also gives people a feeling of gloom
and depression.

Chen Nan walked out of the cemetery and passed through the jungle. Although he
was daring, he still felt a bit chill. The two low mountains outside the woodland are
connected for three miles. He turned over the low mountains to the destination. There are
many huge caves at the foot of the mountain. Many giants are either in the cave or lying
outside the cave.

These big guys are mounts of the dragon knights in the Kamikaze Academy. They
have dragons, dragons, yalongs, and even dragons. These dragons are taken to the nearby
mountains in the next few days. They live here on weekdays. .

Chen Nan’s goal is these dragons. He knows that he is not the opponent of the vice
president and the old man of the East. So he started the idea of these big guys and imagined
the scene when dozens of dragons went crazy together. He laughed.

He did not dare to approach those giants. He climbed the cliff above the cave and
carefully looked down. Through the faint starlight, he could see more than thirty dragons
outside the cave. Among them, three giant dragons such as hills are particularly eye-
catching. He suspects that the number of dragons is not limited to this. There may be one or
two dragons in those huge caves. This shows the strength of the Shenfeng Academy.

The top of the cave was not full of steep rock walls. He came to a relatively flat area
and placed the bag of paprika on his body. He was just about to take action. Suddenly the
ground beneath his feet swayed. Chen Nan almost fell down the hill. He was shocked and
hurriedly leaping with his bag.

After standing firmly, he looked at the original position with amazement. It turned
out that there was no flat ground at all, but a pit that was not too deep. A small dragon lying
in it just added the pit. Said that it is a dragon, compared with other dragons, Xiaolong has
two wings, about two feet long, the body is taupe, similar to the color of the nearby rocks.

At this time, Xiaolong raised his head from the pit, looking at Chen Nan with a pair
of innocent eyes, as if he was very cute, as if he had been wronged by being trampled.

"It turned out to be a baby dragon. It's really cute. Forget it, don't teach you."

Chen Nan took out the pre-packaged chili powder in the bag. He rolled his hands and
swiftly down. Almost every pack of chili powder hit the head of a dragon.

After the packet of chili powder burst open, the powder surface fluttered, and a loud
scream rang from below. When several large paper bags hit the three giant faucets, the huge
dragon slammed into the sky and the bottom was completely boiling.

Xiaolong began to look at Chen Nan with curiosity. Later, his eyes flashed a strange
brilliance. When Chen Nan passed by and wanted to escape, it suddenly rushed up and
pushed Chen Nan to the ground.

Chen Nan just wanted to exercise it to shake it off, but Xiaolong’s dragon claw
suddenly moved a bit, just in the few big holes on his back, so that he could not use his
skills.

For other dragons, the dragon is small, but for Chen Nan it has been counted as a
huge monster. He was almost crushed and fractured. If it wasn't for the last crisis, it would
be a combination of some internal forces. He really wanted to be crushed into a patties by
Xiaolong.

Chen Nan tried to make a few moves, but he couldn't make Xiaolong move the ball.
He no longer used it. He sighed in his heart. He didn't think that this cute dragon would
suddenly make trouble.

The paprika made the dragons below the eyes difficult, the dragons long flowing,
more than a dozen dragons flew to the sky, and the other half tumbling on the ground. On
the night of the night, dozens of dragons screamed together, and the sound of the earth
shook, the thunder of the thunder, the sound of thunder, cut through the sky, spread
throughout the city of sin, most of the city was awakened.

There was a big chaos in the Shenfeng Academy. Everyone woke up from their sleep,
the candlelight lit up, the college was bright, and many people quickly rushed here.

The dragon knights in the college arrived first, everyone was anxious, and their
mounts were inhabited here, fearing that their dragons would be unpredictable."Oh, what
the hell is going on, why is my dragon constantly churning?"

"How can my dragon fly in the sky?"

"Why are all dragons roaring, there must be weirdness!"

 ......

The more people gather, the hundreds of people gather in the blink of an eye. Chen
Nan complained that he couldn't move the ball on the ground by Xiao Long. If he was
found, he could only get rid of it.

"You smell, what is this smell?"

"Like paprika."

"You see, there seems to be chili powder on the head of each dragon."

"Damn, there must be someone who is upset!"

"God, which bastard is funny?"

"Go to the clear water to help the dragon wash your eyes, otherwise it may hurt the
dragon later."

......

Hundreds of people who rushed quickly ran back, some went to find buckets to fetch
water, and some people called to help people. For a time, there was a sigh in the Shenfeng
College.

Chen Nan is very anxious at this moment. If he is caught by those raging dragon
knights, his end can be imagined. The dragon suddenly moved when he was secretly
focused. It twisted the fat body and then staggered and stood up. Chen Nan was surprised
and the sound of "嗖" was drilled from under him.

He was angry and angry at this weird little dragon. He wanted to give it a few swords
when he got out of it, but Xiaolong suddenly stretched his head and smashed on him,
looking like his relatives, watching it flashing. Big eyes, Chen Nan really can't go.

"Forget it, the little guy looks so cute, I won't pack you up."

He turned and left, but the dragon swayed and chased it up.

"You little guy is really sticky, I don't have time to play with you."

At the moment, there was no one at the scene. Chen Nan wanted to take this
opportunity to leave quickly, but the dragon was wrapped around him and his mouth was
bitten by a mouth.

"Dragon baby is quick to open your mouth and come back to you next time."

Xiaolong loosened his mouth and suddenly put out his tongue and slammed on his
face. Chen Nanqi almost ran away, and Xiaolong’s tongue was more than one meter long.
The saliva on it made him wet from head to toe. .

"Damn!" He jumped quickly and didn't go back to the mountain.

Shortly after Chen Nan left, there were people coming to the bucket with buckets.
The chaos in the Windy Academy was destined to be a sleepless night.

Many people in the inn were awakened by the shaking of the dragon, but they fell
asleep after a long time. After Chen Nan came back, he carefully cleaned the whole body,
and the Xiaolong's saliva had no smell.

Chapter 19: Searching for the secret land (on)

In the morning, a sudden knock on the door awakened Chen Nan.

The little princess shouted outside while knocking at the door: "The scum opens the
door quickly..."

Chen Nan opened the door to the lazy road: "Is there something?"

"Don't you say that today is trying to help me solve my troubles?"

"It turned out to be this thing, yelling at me like this, you said that I will undo the
ban for you?"
 The little princess circled around him, and he looked up and down carefully. He said,
"Let's come, don't want me to beg you, you have a handle in my hand, hehe!"

"What handle?"

"Someone sprinkled a large bag of paprika on the dragon's field at the Windy
Academy last night, causing the dragons to be irritated and mad, making the entire city of
sin uneasy. The vice president led the night to calm the dragons. The dragon knights are
thundering, and they are now searching for suspicious people throughout the city."

Chen Nandao: "Does this have anything to do with me?"

"Because that person is you, I didn't expect you to be so daring, but this is really
interesting, but it was a pity that you did it first." The little princess was full of regrets.

"Hey, little devil, don't you talk nonsense, do you think I will be as bad as you are,
interested in this kind of thing?"

"Hey, I have been observing you since I entered the house. You have no surprise after
hearing this, indicating that you already know. But your lazy worm has just got up. You said
that it wasn’t what you did. ?"

"Inexplicable, guess without evidence, who will believe it!"

 "The people are really stupid. They have been skeptical about the practitioners who
are looking for the treasures of the ancient gods, but they did not think that the culprit of
this matter is you." The little princess smiled illly and said: "If I give them Wake up, guess
what they will do?"

Chen Nan was in a cold, and if dozens of dragon knights rushed to him, he might as
well go to suicide. He reached out and knocked on the little princess's bright forehead and
said: "You little devil will make trouble, but I am not afraid of shadows, but if you go to
plant and frame me, don't expect me to undo the prohibition for you. ”

"Oh, it hurts..." The little princess rubbed her forehead with her hand and said,
"When you die, you dare to disrespect me. I really want to tell you, big deal, I am going to
break the net with you."

Xiaoyu in her arms also made a low-pitched, staring at Chen Nan.

"Color tiger, dare to marry me, beware that I have licked your cat skin."

The little princess stared at Chen Nan with hatred. "You untie the ban on me and
help me do one thing. I will keep a secret for you."

"You have asked for me, actually still talk to me about conditions?"

"It's not a harsh condition, it just makes you beat me up."

"Who?"
 "Worship the three kings of the moon, Renjian."

"It turned out to be him."

"Yes, that is the hateful guy. When he made my country last year, he really regretted
not torturing him."

Chen Nandao: "Although I really want to teach him, I will never be threatened by
you, because the last night was not what I did."

The little princess cried: "You are still pretending to be dead and dying. I am sure
that 100% of the thing is what you did. Hey, he is also your enemy. Have you forgotten it?
Every time you go to the Windsor Academy, you are irritated. Everyone shouted, I think the
new student signed up that time he has noticed you, are you not afraid that he secretly sent
someone to start with you?"

Chen Nan sank a moment and said: "I haven't put him and his group of people in my
eyes yet."

"At first, I was chased by others, and now I am angry, oh! But it is really strange. In
just a few months, you have become so powerful. I will ask you again, will you help me beat
him?"

Chen Nandao: "Help can also, but I have to propose a condition."

 Little Princess said: "What conditions?"

Chen Nan stared at Xiaoyu in her arms and said: "This tiger has come back for a few
days and then returned to the right hand bone of the ancient god. It must have gone to a
mysterious place. If you can let it bring me to That place, don’t say that the sword is a slap
in the face, that is, he will slap him ten times."

Since that day, the Tiger King has returned to the bones of his heart. Chen Nan has
been playing its idea all the time. He resurrected from the ancient cemetery. He is eager to
understand all the secrets of the ancient gods.

Xiaoyu heard the vigilant look of Chen Nan, and then forced to shrink to the little
princess.

The little princess sighed: "I asked him to take me more than once, but it just
refused."

"The more this color tiger is, the more it is that the mysterious place is weird. Let me
think about how I can make it obedient."

Xiaoyu heard this and rushed to Chen Nan and snorted, then buried his head in the
princess's arms and no longer looked at him.

Chen Nan said to the little princess: "You gave me this color tiger, I have a way to
make it obedient."
 "No, I can't let you torture Xiaoyu."

"Reassured, I won't hurt it."

The little princess sighed for a while, and she was always very curious. She was eager
to know where Xiaoyu found the bones, but could not bear to force it. Chen Nan looked at
her expression and knew that she was already moving. He rushed to Xiaoyu and said: "Is
the color tiger coming to me, always staying in the mountains and not tired?"

The little princess's face was red, and she replied: "What are you talking about, such
as dead and sin, thief, and bastard!"

Xiaoyu looked at the little princess and saw Chen Nan. The sound of " 噌 " slammed
into Chen Nan. When Chen Nan reached out, he had to pick it up. I didn’t know that it was
not in his arms. Instead, he jumped up and down on his head. Its four little tiger claws
squirmed on his head and turned his The hair is caught in a mess, like thatch.

"I XXXX..." Chen Nan was furious and took it down from his head. The airway said:
"Dead tiger, rotten tiger, and color tiger actually dare to start on earth..."

The little princess first laughed, then hurriedly said: "Don't hurt Xiaoyu..."

When the early Chen Nan seriously injured the tiger king, it was almost killed by the
mercenary group. Later, although it survived, its power fell from the third order to the first
order. In the city of sin, he was stopped by Chen Nan several times, and he swallowed his
stinky socks, so it has always been hostile to Chen Nan.
 "Roar"

The tiger king whispered, the body became bigger in an instant, and then the mouth
opened and spit out a lightning bolt. Chen Nan did not hurt its heart, but wanted to scare it.
I didn't expect it to suddenly become difficult. I wanted to hide too late. The huge tiger body
stood in front of him, and a powerful lightning hit his chest.

The little princess screamed: "Xiaoyu is great!"

The powerful arc instantly turned Chen Nan’s clothes into fly ash, but the strong
current did not cause any harm to him. A soft, holy light shined from his chest, and
lightning was attracted to the brilliance. Gushing, finally all the light is converging on the
jade of his chest.

Chen Nan was really shocked by a cold sweat. If such a close distance was hit by the
lightning bolt, he would not remove half of his life. Fortunately, this ancient god treasure
dedicated to absorbing energy helped him escape.

Xiaoyu looked suspiciously at the jade of his crystal clear jade, and suddenly there
was a horror in his eyes, and then it trembled and slammed.

Chapter 20 Searching for the secret land (below)

The little princess stood behind the tiger king and was obstructed. She did not see the
jade wishing to shine. At this moment, Chen Nan was unscathed, but the tiger king was so
scared. She was shocked and puzzled.

"Ah, what are you doing with the scum? What happened to Xiaoyu?"

When the tiger king saw her go forward, she quickly became smaller, and then she
slammed into her arms.

Chen Nan saw all this in his eyes and found that Xiaoyu was terrified at the jade, and
there seemed to be a kind of fear from birth. He decided to use Jade to shake it, let it obey,
and take him to explore the unknown mystery.

He found a gown from the bed and put it on his body, then walked over to the little
princess and said, "Give me the color tiger. I have a way to make it obedient."

"No, what happened to Xiaoyu just now, why is it so scared now?"

At this time, Xiao Yuxi was in the arms of the little princess, her body was still
shaking slightly, and she was over-stunned. Chen Nan reached out to the little princess and
a few acupuncture points, which made her lose consciousness. Then she put her on the bed
and took Xiaoyu out of her arms.

Xiaoyu struggled for a while, but there was no more fierce color. It found that he
could not get rid of it, and he extended two furry little tiger claws in his eyes.On, it looks
sweet and cute. Chen Nan Da Le, did not expect it to react like this, he reached out and
forced his two small tiger claws away, said: "The color tiger looks at me and tells me if you
know a mysterious place?"
 Xiaoyu was forced to look at him and found that Yu Ruyi had disappeared. His
courage was gradually getting bigger, but he did not dare to attack Chen Nan. There was a
little bit of fear in his heart, his eyes filled with anger and hostility, and he shouted a low-
pitched voice, then shook his little furry tiger head.

"The color tiger dare not be honest, and dare to lie to me now."

Chen Nan took out Yu Ruyi from his arms and said, "No more honest, I will hang it
on your neck."

After seeing Yu Ruyi, Xiaoyu’s eyes again showed the color of horror, and the body
shook slightly. Chen Nan saw the effect of deterrence and hurriedly asked: "Do you know a
mysterious place?"

Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, but when he saw the crystal clear jade swaying in front
of his eyes, it hurriedly closed his eyes and nodded. Although Chen Nan had already guessed
that there is such a mystery, but after the tiger king confirmed, his heart was still excited.

"When the color tiger stays, will you take me there and hear you?"

Xiaoyu heard the horror of his eyes open, and the furry little tiger head shook like a
rattle. Chen Nan was extremely angry, and Yu Yuyi suddenly hung on its neck, and it was so
shocked that it broke free of Chen Nan’s hands and jumped into the bed and trembled into
the bedding.
 Chen Nan took it out and took Yu Ruyi from his neck and said, "Do you want to take
me?"

Xiaoyu looked at him pitifully, and finally nodded. Chen Nan was overjoyed, but he
was afraid that it would escape. He reached out for a mess in it, closed many of its
acupuncture points, and then threw it on the bed to unlock the little princess's acupuncture
point.

After the little princess blinked, he checked his clothes one by fear. After he was sure
that there was no problem, he said with anger: "What are you doing in the dead zone?
What happened to Xiaoyu?" She hugged the unmoving tiger king. In the arms.

Chen Nandao: "The guy has promised to take me to explore the unknown mystery."

The little princess turned to be happy and said: "Great! I must see what kind of place
there is."

Chen Nandao: "You still honestly stay in the city of freedom. Look at the horrified
expression of the color tiger. You can guess that it is definitely a dangerous place. If you go
to me, you can't guarantee your safety."

"Hey, who wants you to protect, self-righteous, I am going to go."

"Okay, I am now fulfilling my promise to help you resolve your difficulties."

The little princess was very happy. From the time she left the capital city of Chu, her
skills have been sealed. This makes her lively and active, and she is really tormented. How
can she finally get rid of the shackles?

Chen Nan's hands are linked, and the golden instinct is like a running water. It is
often thrown into the little princess. For a time, the house shines brightly, and the pain of
the little princess is mixed.

After an hour, the light in the house was full, and both of them were sweating. The
little princess tried to wave her hand, but found that her body was still empty, and there was
no trace of infuriating. She screamed: "You lie to me, you have not solved the prohibition!"

Chen Nandao: "If you completely solve the problem of distressing for you, I am
afraid that I will exhaust my whole body's skill. I will recover after a few days. But I have
already solved half of it for you, and then I will resolve the other half for you. ."

The little princess was dissatisfied with a snoring and said: "Well, I will find you
again tomorrow to resolve. It is hard to die, all sweat, I have to go back to take a bath, let
Xiaoyu recover."

Chen Nandao: "I said that it would take me to the mysterious place and borrow it for
two days."

"No, I have to go."

"That place is too dangerous to take a child."

 The little princess said: "Hey, you are a child! Return the little jade to me."

Chen Nan no longer answered, a little jade on the bed, and then flashed out of the
house. The little princess was anxious and angry, and hurriedly chased it out, but when she
came out, Chen Nan had no shadow.

At this moment, everyone in the streets and alleys are talking about the horror of the
night, and many of the practitioners who came to the ancient gods have not gone to the
remains of the gods, and they are watching the development of the situation in the city.
Chen Nan walked on the street and was shocked. He was really imaginary. He decided to
force the Tiger King to take him to explore the mysterious land as soon as possible to avoid
the limelight.

He took the Tiger King into another inn. On this day, he spent most of his time
adjusting interest in the house to restore the loss of skill. He guessed from the horrified look
of Xiaoyu that the mysterious place was not good. He had to adjust himself to the best
condition to cope with all kinds of possible situations.

On the second day, Chen Nan woke up early, and after washing it, he procured a
large bag of food on the street, and then took Xiaoyu out of the city of sin.

"The color tiger, you don't take me with you. Didn't you say it yesterday? Today, I
dare to change it!" In the woods outside the East City, Chen Nan holds the jade, and
threatens Xiaoyu over and over again. He has gradually understood the tiger. What the king
feared was the glory of the glory of Baoyu. He inputed a touch of infuriating power to Yu
Ruyi, causing it to emit a faint light, and the shocking tiger king trembled.

At this time, the tiger king has recovered a tiger's body, and the pair of white wings
have been stretched out under the ribs, and the jade horns on the forehead have also been
extended. Chen Nan feared that it would escape. He kept licking one of his ears. What made
him feel good was that the Tiger King seemed to be extremely scared. He did not dare to
move, but he kept shaking under his feet.

In the end, forced by Chen Nan, Wei Wang nodded helplessly, Chen Nan was
overjoyed and quickly turned over the tiger's back.

A white light rose to the sky, and the tiger king carried Chen Nan to the sky. The
wind whistled and the white clouds drifted away. Overlooking the earth, the green
mountains and green waters resemble mud balls and thin lines. The ground scene quickly
retreated backwards, and Xiaoyu flew to the east like lightning.

Chapter 1 Horror Secrets

Overlooking the rapidly retreating landscape on the earth, Chen Nan recalled the
distant past. He used to fly with his air in his childhood, and he still feels the excitement of
flying for the first time. The past is already...

The tiger king flies like electricity, crossing the winding mountains and passing
through the blossoming white clouds. After half an hour, Chen Nan brings Chen Nan to the
depths of the mountains about five or six hundred miles from the city of sin. At this time, it
slowly slowed down, descended from the sky, flying forward against the tall trees, and
sometimes rushing into the jungle.

Chen Nan was very surprised at the beginning, but slowly understood why it was so,
whenever the tiger king cautiously sneaked, it meant that the vicinity was a dangerous zone.
On several occasions, when it was just plunged into the jungle, there was a huge shadow on
the ground, and the horrible dragon passed by...

It is inaccessible and original, and in the long years of the past, only a few strong
people in the city of freedom have set foot here.

After half a journey like this, the Tiger King completely abandoned the flight and
landed on the ground and began to walk through the forest. There are screaming tigers in
the mountains, there are both ferocious beasts and strange World of Warcraft, and various
monsters have emerged.

As time went by, Xiaoyu gradually became uneasy. If Chen Nan didn't keep his jade
in his hand, it had already stopped, even though it was grinding. After turning over a dozen
mountains and passing through the Baili Mountain Forest, Xiaoyu finally brought Chen
Nan into the most primitive area. Here, the trees and wolves are covered with the sky, and
almost no one has ever reached it.

In this original area, Chen Nan gradually felt that it was not right. It was very quiet
and there was no sound. It was not like the birds and beasts that had passed before. This
mountain is dead and silent. There is no bird in the big mountain. beast.

In this empty mountain, Chen Nan feels a little hairy, but he does not want to quit
halfway, forcing the tiger king to move on. Gradually a thick smell of scent drifted into his
nose. He frowned. He suspected that there must be some evil beasts in front of it. The
unique smell of it made the nearby birds and animals dare not approach.

After another trip, Xiaoyu did not leave, and even sneaked on the ground, letting
Chen Nan force it, it no longer moved. It wasn't until Chen Nan wanted to hang Jade Ruyi
on its neck to jump up and then walked reluctantly.
 After going out for a few miles, the mountains gradually widened, the forests became
less and less, and there were huge scary footprints on the ground. Each footprint was more
than two feet long. Until then, Chen Nan realized that there was a bad beast in front of him,
and it turned out to be the legendary ancient giant.

The mountains here are dead, all the birds and beasts are far away, and the footprints
of the ancient giants are so dense that the front is very powerful and is the habitat of the
giants.

He was chilling. When he was in the Western Kingdom of Chu, he and the little
princess once happened to meet a giant. At that time, if he had not had a bow, he might have
died at the foot of the giant. Although he is advancing with great skill, he is still far from
being able to deal with a giant.

Chen Nan is an oriental person. He had never heard of such a giant human being
thousands of years ago, and he did not listen until he was born again. The heights of adult
giants are generally around fifteen feet, and the shortest is ten feet. Each giant's body is
extremely strong and extremely fast. If the third-order Yalong fights with him, it is not his
opponent at all. It is rumored that the robust adult giant can even fight the dragon of 30
feet.

Chen Nan took a picture of Xiao Yu’s head and said: "The color tiger, is there an
ancient giant in front?"

Xiaoyu nodded.
 "Is there a giant?"

Xiaoyu shook his head.

"Two?"

Xiaoyu still shakes his head.

"Is there a lot?"

Xiaoyu nodded.

Chen Nan took a breath, and the strength of an adult giant is close to a dragon. If
there are many giants, he can't imagine...

He hesitated for a while, and finally decided to move on with his teeth. At this time,
the Tiger King would not lead the way in the front, but Chen Nan was holding it with one
ear to let it follow.

The smell of cockroaches is getting thicker and thicker, and it smells irritating. One
person and one tiger carefully sneak. The mountains are getting flatter and flatter, and
there is an open valley in front. Through the shadows of the mother-in-law, we can see that
there is a beautiful small lake in the valley. The blue lake is as smooth as a mirror.

The valley is about eight or nine square kilometers, surrounded by mountains, but
does not enclose the valley. The trees in the valley are sparse, even the grass is very small,
and the ground is hard as a stone. A small river passes by the valley, passing through a small
lake like a mirror, and then flows out from the other end of the small lake and flows slowly
outside the valley.

When Chen Nan took Xiaoyu's ear into the valley, he was shocked by the creeps. The
center of the valley had a Baigu Mountain with a height of 100 feet. The white bones of the
forest were heart-rending, and the white light was chilling.

There is a large hall on Baigu Mountain. There are more than ten feet in the high
foot. The palace does not know what kind of material is used. The overall paint is black and
bright. The main entrance of the main hall is a devil's mouth. It is terrifying. At a closer
look, the entire palace seems to be built on the basis of a fierce demon, giving a feeling of
sinister and terrible.

Chen Nan feels that the scalp is numb, the body is cold, and the back is cold, he is
both shocked and scared. In addition to uneasiness, Xiaoyu looked around from time to
time with vigilance.

"The bones are piled up into mountains. How much life does it take! This is simply a
hell on earth! You don't know that there is such a place in the color tiger?"

Xiaoyu nodded.

"Go, take me to the front to have a look."

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu was a little scared. After carefully reading it in all directions, he
reluctantly stretched out his wings and flew Chennan forward.

Came to the vicinity of Baigu Mountain, Chen Nan secretly horrified, those white
bones of the dead bones are huge, even small bones are taller than him, the ground around
the bone mountain is white, it is actually a few feet thick bone powder, you can speculate
Bone Mountain has a history of thousands of years, otherwise some white bones will not
weather into bone powder.

He let Xiaoyu fly around the bone mountain.It was discovered that the bone
mountain was not completely piled up by the dead bones. Under the white bones was a low
stone mountain. The main hall was located on top of it, and the forest bones were later piled
up and covered.

Chen Nan found that some of the white bones were actually even with bloody minced
meat, indicating that these were newly piled up, and the strange smell was vomiting. The
valley is full of the smell of the giant, and with such a smell, it is simply unbearable, even
Xiaoyu can not help but crumble.

Chen Nan was really disgusting, and resisted the urge to vomit, looking at the hall on
the Bone Hill. The dark and sacred temple exudes a fascinating black light, and the demon's
devil's giant black hole, like a burst of screams, like the ghost sound of the nine secluded
land...

Chapter II Ancient Giants

Suddenly there was a slight tremor in the earth. Two tall figures loomed in the distant
mountains. Chen Nan was shocked. He knew that the giant had returned. Not waiting for
his orders, Xiaoyu quickly flew to the distant forest on the ground. After escaping into the
forest, it continued to run, but Chen Nanyu’s ears were held, and it was not allowed to stop,
but the eyes were full. It is the color of panic.

"The color tiger is honest, don't move."

Chen Nan and Tiger King hid in the foot of the mountain and watched. They saw two
giants of different heights entering the valley from the forest in the southwest. The heavy
footsteps fell on the ground and made a burst of muffled sound. They are covered with thick
body hair under the mountain, such as animal hair is dense and long.

The taller man has a height of 16 feet, and his left hand holds a stone stick, which is
seven or eight feet long. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is undoubtedly a huge stone pillar,
but in his hand is just a light weapon.

His right shoulder mountain was holding a dragon with a length of seven or eight
feet. The dragon had already died, the wings had been unfolded, and the head and tail were
hanging down weakly, shaking with the giant's footsteps.

Another giant is about 13 feet tall. He also holds a long stone stick in his hand. He has
a dragon on his shoulder. The giant is carrying a huge earth dragon like an ordinary person
carrying a dead fox. .

Chen Nan was shocked. The dragon and the dragon were incomparably strong, but
in the eyes of the giants, they were just foods full of hunger, which was really frightening.

"God!" he made a surprise, then turned to Xiaoyu and said, "Isn't that flying dragon
flying? How can it be hunted by giants?"
 Xiaoyu looked at the giant in the valley, and his eyes were full of horror. After
listening to Chen Nan’s question, the two front paws struggled to pick up a stone on the
ground and then pushed it forward.

"You mean the giants used the stones to knock the dragon down."

Xiaoyu nodded hard.

"No wonder you are so afraid of this place, this is the case."

The two giants walked far and near to the bone mountain. They laid down the prey
on the shoulders at a distance of ten feet from the bone mountain, and piled them together,
and the two giants sat on the ground.

After about an hour, the earth trembled again, and three giants returned. Each
person was carrying a huge monster of three or four feet.

Chen Nan and Tiger Wang Xiaoyu hide in the mountains and watch the situation in
the valley boringly. Before the sun sets, the giants will return to the valley. The giants living
here have a total of eleven people, the highest of which is seventeen feet. The shortest is a
juvenile giant, only eight feet tall, and the rest are between ten and sixteen feet.

After the prey was piled up together, the giants rushed down to the hall on the Bone
Hill. Everyone’s mouth screamed with a snoring sound, seemingly praying, and then the
giants stood up and walked toward the prey.
 The next scene was bloody, and the giant began to eat the prey that was hit, and when
the hair was really bloody. Chen Nan hurriedly turned his head. Xiaoyu also adjusted his
head. The expression on his face was vivid and he did not seem to want to see the bloody
picture.

"Color tiger, you are not so raw and swallowed, why is that expression?"

Xiaoyu’s snoring, he seems to be refuting.

When the giants finished their dinner, the sky was dimmed, the prey was eaten half,
and there were a lot of white bones in the valley. Several giants got up and threw those white
bones on the Bone Mountain.

Although Chen Nan has already understood the origin of the bone mountain, he does
not know why the giants have to pile up the white bones into mountains, and they do not
know what the sinister hall above the bone mountain is.

From the bone powder under the Baigu Mountain, it can be speculated that the
earliest accumulated white bones have been around for thousands of years. That is to say,
the giants have survived here from generation to generation, never migrating, and the white
bones are piled up into mountains.

Just now all the giants are beheading the halls on the Bone Hill. They can guess that
they have never been moved, and they must be related to the hall of the bones on the
mountain.
 "Where did you find the god bone that you returned to last time, is it the palace on
the bone mountain?"

Xiaoyu nodded.

"Well, it turns out that there is something weird inside?"

Xiaoyu stretched out a pair of furry tiger claws for a while, while the eyes flashed
with horror. Although it has been psychic, but after all, it will not speak. Chen Nan sees the
clouds in the fog, I don’t know what it wants to express, only knowing that it is not
good.The sky is getting darker and darker. The giants in the valley take up the prey on the
ground and walk to the mountain forest in the direction of the west. There is a huge cave at
the foot of the mountain where there is a glimpse. It is the place where the giants rest in the
evening.

Chen Nan felt a little hungry. He let Xiaoyu lead the way and stay away from the
valley, because the smell is too strong, and there is no way to make a trace of appetite. After
staying away from the odor zone, he took out the food he had bought from the bag behind
him and started to have dinner.

Xiaoyu has become the size of a kitten, kneeling on the grass and staring at the
chicken legs in his hands, his face full of desire.

"Color tiger, I will not give you enough teeth to eat this package. I will kill a
mountain pig or wild deer myself. But I will follow you, lest you escape, take me. Lost here."

Xiaoyu leaned forward and licked the sweet mouth, looking at Chen Nan with pity,
while constantly swaying his nose and smelling the flesh of the air.

"Not only a color tiger, but also a tiger." Chen Nan tore the chicken and hand it to
half.

Xiaoyuyu was very fond of eating on the grass, but half of the chicken was burned
out in the blink of an eye. After eating it, he began to grin and look at Chennan. After
waiting for a long time, Chen Nan did not respond. It directly aimed at the package of food
on the grass. Finally, I couldn’t help but stretch out a small furry tiger claw.

"You are still addicted to the tiger?" Chen Nan reached out and tapped his head, and
moved the bag on the ground.

Although Xiaoyu was knocked a bit, but did not show hostility, but instead showed a
look of expectation to Chen Nan, and then came to Chen Nan to use his head to constantly
lick his thigh.

"Don't worry about the color tiger, put the oil on your mouth on my clothes. Is this
guy often shooting the little devil like this?" Chen Nan took a piece of beef from the bag and
looked at it. Shaking, said: "I want to eat too. When the weather is dark, I will take me into
the palace. I heard no?"

Xiaoyu heard two steps back, but her eyes were still staring at the beef.

"In fact, you have no right to choose this color tiger. Whether you want it or not, you
will send me to the palace."
 Xiaoyu whispered as if protesting. Chen Nan handed the beef forward, and it took a
polite mouth to pick it up. Most of the last pack of food had entered its stomach.

"You are so greedy, the kitchen of the Kamikaze Academy will be harmed by you
sooner or later."

Xiaoyu heard this statement and his eyes brightened. It was happy that Chen
Chennan nodded, as if expressing gratitude.

Chen Nan looked at it like this, knocked it a bit and said: "I didn't expect that I
didn't mean a word, I was reminded of it. When you get caught, don't tell people that I am
pointing you." Then he smiled: "The grinning tiger sneaked and sneaked in the kitchen of
the Kamikaze Academy... Hey, it’s really looking forward to 9

One person and one tiger are immersed in unfair illusions, one is imagining the funny
scene when the Shenfeng Academy screams to steal thieves, and the other begins to weave a
dream for their own mouth.

After an hour, the sky was completely dark, and Chen Nan rushed to the valley where
the giants lived. There is only a little starlight in the night sky, and there is a darkness
between the heavens and the earth. The banded black clouds linger around the bone
mountain and the main hall, which is like the spirit of the demon.

At that time, the grottoes in the direction of the west were dark, and Chen Nan forced
the Xiaoyu to fly there, but when he was near the distance of two hundred feet, he died and
refused to move forward. Chen Nan listened carefully, and the dull breathing sounds into
his ears. The giants seem to have gone to sleep.

"The big guys are all asleep. It's easy to do. The tigers took me to the palace on the
Bone Hill."

Xiaoyu reluctantly flew to Baigushan in the valley. Under the dark night, Baizhang
Baigushan was faint and faint. The palace on the bone mountain is particularly eerie in the
night, like a huge demon from a thousand bones to find a sly head.

Xiaoyu carried Chen Nan from the air and swooped down to the main entrance of the
devil's mouth. There are nine steps under the main entrance of the main hall, and each step
is sparkling.

Chen Nan's face is full of shocking colors, and each level of the stairs is covered with
a bone, and the faint light is the release of the bones!

It’s hard to imagine what it’s like here!

Chapter III The Temple

"God, the bones of the bones are simply unbelievable!" Chen Nan was shocked.

Xiaoyu fell on the steps and watched the direction of the main entrance with
vigilance.
 Chen Nan carefully examined the bones of the earth and found that these scattered
bones were only the remains of a god. They were scattered and laid on the nine steps. He
carefully observed the lack of a pair of hands bones.

"Is this one of the two ancient gods who once fought in the ruins of the gods? How
can his remains be laid down here? Is it necessary for all people entering and leaving the
hall to trample on it? There is such a deep hatred..." Chen Nan felt uneasy, and the person
who had such great hatred with God was not a mortal. He immediately thought of another
ancient god in the war.

"Is it another ancient god? No, the two ancient gods have died, and it is impossible
for another god to do it."

In the black hole in the main entrance of the horror hall, there was no trace of light,
and the coldness of the chill came out, and there was a strange whistle.

There was a chill in Chen Nan’s heart. He felt some fear. He didn’t know what kind
of place he was in the hall. He wanted to go in, he hesitated for a while...

Finally, he stepped on the nine steps and decided to walk to the main entrance of the
main hall. The Tiger King was walked a few steps forward with his ear, but when he came
to the dark and dark devil's mouth, it was no longer willing to move forward, and the four
tiger claws slammed into the ground.

Chen Nan whispered: "The color tiger is going."

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu shook his head desperately, and it raised a tiger's claw for a
while, while the eyes were horrified. Chen Nan saw that he refused to move, and Xuan Gong
carried its neck to make it rise from the ground, and then walked to the hall. Although
Xiaoyu continued to make a living, it was difficult to escape Chen Nan's powerful palm.

When Chen Nanmai progressed into the hall, a cold rush came across the surface. In
this hot summer day, the palace was like a hail. He placed the Tiger King on the ground,
and the Tiger King shuddered. His body quickly shrank, and then he slammed into his
shoulder, and two small tiger claws grabbed him with a slap in his hair.

"Color tigers put their claws!" Chen Nan whispered.

Xiaoyu grabbed it hard and let him swear, why he refused to let go, and at the same
time appeared a look of fear and anxiety. Chen Nan had no choice but to let it stay on his
shoulders. He slowly walked forward.

"嗒", "嗒", "嗒"...

In the empty and dark hall, there is only a monotonous footstep echo. In addition to
this, there is a dead silence. In this darkness where the fingers are not visible, Chen Nan
explores with a keen sense of spirit.

So he walked nearly ten feet away, several steps appeared at his feet, and a stone gate
above the stone platform blocked the way. When he pushed to Shimen, Xiaoyu made a low-
pitched voice, and then he slammed his collar and slammed into his arms.

"I XXXX, color tiger, you want to scare me? Actually drilled into my arms..." Chen
Nan took it out and threw it on the ground. But Xiaoyu immediately slammed his shoulder
and clutched his hair.

"Being as timid as a rat, it must be a reincarnation of a mouse, not like a tiger."

Chen Nan pushed open the stone gate. Inside, there is a very wide hall. The four walls
are inlaid with pearls that emit light green light. The faint green light makes the hall look
very strange, like a gloomy land.

When he saw the scene inside, he took a cold breath and stunned his scalp. Two
columns of corpses stood on both sides of the main hall. The dried flesh was tightly wrapped
around the thin bones. The distorted facial features were abnormal. In the South Heart, he
"slammed through" and jumped, and he suspected that he stepped into the land of the
Nether.

"Cough..." The old cough suddenly sounded in the hall, and Chen Nan jumped up in
amazement. Xiaoyu, who was hiding on his shoulder, fell down, but it immediately came
back again. Chen Nan grabbed it, his hands unconsciously used his power, and Xiao Xiaoyu
turned his eyes straight until Xiaoyu gave him a claw, and he hurriedly let go.

He quickly stepped back, but found that Shimen had already been closed and could
not be pushed away. Xiaoyu was low-pitched on his shoulders, his eyes glanced around.
Chen Nan stabilized his mind and shouted: "Who? The people hiding in the dark are
coming out."

The old voice echoed in the hall: "Young people don't talk so much. I have been
staying here. Why have you escaped? When you came in for no reason, how come you
blame me?"
 Chen Nan used his keen sense of sensation to search in the hall over and over again,
but he found nothing. There was no sign of life in the temple except him and Xiaoyu. He was
chilling.

After a while, the old voice rang again: "The meeting is the fate. I didn't expect
someone to set foot here. Young people talk about it."

Chen Nandao: "You don't let me see you, is it too sincerity?"

"I really don't hide. Since you have to see me, keep going."

Chen Nan stepped forward step by step. Xiaoyu nervously looked around his
shoulders. When he stepped into the two columns of corpses, it slammed into the arms of
Chen Nan again, leaving only a small tiger. The head was exposed outside and watched the
movement nearby.

"You are coming out of this color tiger." But this time, no matter how Chen Nan
licked it, Xiaoyu’s little tiger claws firmly grasped his clothes and refused to come out.

"Oh, kittens, haven’t you been here since 100 years ago, don’t you think about my
old man and come back to see me?”

After listening to this, Xiaoyu stayed away again. From Chen Nan’s arms, he
slammed out, and stepped on Chen Nan’s face and climbed onto his head, clutching his hair
and looking around.
 "I XXXX, color tiger, you dare to put my nose on my head, mad at me." Chen Nan
took it down and threw it at the foot of a corpse.

"Roar"

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu gave a low voice and then quickly ran back to Chen Nan’s feet. A
small tiger claw clutched his trousers nervously.

"Oh, the kitten is still as timid as it was a hundred years ago, I will not eat you, what
is terrible?" The old voice echoed throughout the hall, and it was impossible to tell where it
came from.

Chen Nan walked a few feet forward, and a dry corpse next to him turned his head
and smiled at him. Bai Sensen’s teeth flashed with a fascinating light.

"吼 " Xiaoyu screamed and ran out a few feet away. At this time, it was covered in
hair and looked at the corpse in horror in the distance.

"Ah" Chen Nan also screamed in amazement, and after a series of seven or eight
steps back, he felt a coldness rising from the bottom of his heart, from head to toe.

Chapter IV Dry Corps

Chen Nan walked a few feet forward, and a dry corpse next to him turned his head
and smiled at him. Bai Sensen’s teeth flashed with a fascinating light.

"吼 " Xiaoyu screamed and ran out a few feet away. At this time, it was covered in
hair and looked at the corpse in horror in the distance.

"Ah" Chen Nan also screamed in amazement, and after a series of seven or eight
steps back, he felt a coldness rising from the bottom of his heart, from head to toe. Chen
Nan pulled out the long knife behind him and said, "Are you a ghost?"

The "dry corpse" came out of the corpse. He was covered with skin and bones. He
walked mechanically and stiffly. It was like a zombie. He smiled and said: "Now it's still a
living person, but it's not far from death." Then Xiaoyu, who was far away from the
distance, waved: "The kitten was mistaken for the temple until a hundred years ago, but I
didn't find me when I left. Now Seeing the true face of my old man, is it as scary as before?"

Watching like a zombie,Like a ghostly creature, Xiaoyu is full of fear. It has already
grown the body and prepared for the battle.

Chen Nan looked at the "dry body" in front of his face and said, "You... really live?
How could it be like this?"

"Yeah, I am still alive. Don't be afraid, let's talk about it. I haven't seen a living
person for many years."

This time, when Chen Nan was running Xuan Gong, he finally sensed the weak pulse
of life in the "dry body", but there was almost no sign of life. Chen Nan is convinced that
this is indeed an old man with a trace of anger. Just now he must have performed a kind of
sound work, which makes people unable to distinguish his position.

Chen Nan will have a long knife back and walk a few steps forward. He will come to
the opposite side of the old man and stand opposite him. Xiaoyu did not want to come over,
looking at it in horror in the distance.

The old man said: "I think your heart must be full of doubts at the moment?"

Chen Nandao: "Yes, it is hard to imagine that there will be such a horrible hall in the
mountains. Can I ask you some questions?"

"Yes, you can ask questions. I have been ordered for a while, and the secrets in my
heart will not be said at this time. I am afraid there will be no chance in the future."

"What is this place?"

"The Hall of Devils."

"The Temple of the Devil, is this the hall created by the devil?"

"It was created by an ancient god."

"Since it was created by God, why is it called the Temple of Devil?"

 "Because the ancient god felt that he had fallen, he was not worthy of being called
God."

"How did he fall?"

"He and another fallen ancient god fought for a god treasure. In the end, although
they were lucky enough to defeat each other, they themselves were seriously injured and left
behind in the human world."

In the heart of Chen Nan’s heart, the owner of this magical hall is probably one of the
ancient gods recorded in the scroll of the sheepskin, but the contents recorded in the scroll
of the sheepskin are somewhat different from those spoken by the old man.

The old man said: "You have heard about the two ancient gods before, or how could
there be no shocking color?"

"Yes." Chen Nan said the rumors of the ancient gods of the Sin City.

The old man sighed: "The battle of God thousands of years ago did not expect to be
recorded, but it was different from the facts."

"What is the truth?"

"The owner of this hall is highly skilled and dying with another serious wounded by
the ancient god. The ancient god suddenly blew himself up when he was about to die.
Although the owner of the temple had a bodyguard, he was seriously injured. The
debilitating power reached the lowest line, and it was impossible to sense the treasure that
was lost in the mountains. He hurriedly took away the skeleton of the ancient god who blew
himself up, and the wolf fled back to cultivate here."

"What happened later?"

"The master of the temple has been cultivated here for a while, and it is terrifying to
find that his power is hard to condense. He can only maintain a fairly low level. He went to
the place of the war several times to find the lost treasure, but every time Disappointing."

When I heard this, Chen Nan was nervous. "Where did the ancient god go?"

The old man sighed and said: "He has been here for hundreds of years, but his power
has never recovered. Once he went out, he never returned."

"Ah," Chen Nan was shocked and said: "So the ancient gods have not returned...
have they disappeared?"

"Yes, I really don't know that he is fierce if he has limited power."

After listening to these words, Chen Nan returned to God for a long time, muttering:
"It's too unbelievable, a god wandering in the world..." Then he asked: "The giants who
live outside and What is the relationship between this magical hall, why do they worship
this great hall?"

"The ancestors of those giants were conquered by the ancient gods as god slaves.
When they built this hall, they made great efforts. The gangue stones needed for the hall
were carried from the distant mountains. The ancient gods are in their hearts. The gods,
although he has disappeared for a long time, but his gods have been passed down from
generation to generation in the giants, who lived here for generations and guarded the
temple."

"But... why are they putting so many bones under the temple?"

"This is one of the secrets of the magic hall." The old man pointed his finger at the
ground and said: "There is an unusually strong beast under the main hall. The reason why
the giants piled up the white bones outside the rocky mountains is the ancient god. The
legacy command. The ancient god laid a large array of nine secluded bones here,
condensing the power of the heavens and the earth, gathering the soul of the spirit, and
shocking the wild beast, so that it could not come up to do evil."

Chen Nan listened to the stunned heart, and his heart was terrified. The beast that
was kept by God was sure to be terrified to the extreme. Think about it at the foot of several
dozen feet or hundreds of feet. He was chilling.

"What kind of evil beast is this?"

"I don't know, no one except the owner of the temple has seen it, only occasionally
can hear its buzz."

At this moment, a dull roar suddenly came from the ground, but the sound was not
very clear across the stratum of the main hall, but it was chilling. Xiaoyu’s rapid reduction
to the size of a kitten, and then suddenly hit the shoulders of Chen Nan, while watching the
old man opposite to the corpse with vigilance, shaking his ears and listening to the sound of
the sound like a magic sound.

Chapter 5 God servant

During the day when Chen Nan looked at the main hall, he heard the strange whistle.
At this time, it was clear that when the whistling stopped, he asked: "Why did the ancient
god trap it here? Why was it not directly? Destroy it?"

The old man said: "The ancient god brought it here from elsewhere. Originally, he
wanted to tame it as a mount. But the animal is very strong, and he is not willing to give in.
The ancient god had to trap it under the hall and want to slowly It was conquered. But I
didn’t think that he was seriously injured in the battle of God in the near future, and he
could no longer kill the evil beast. He smashed the nine-story white bones to prevent it from
escaping."

"It turned out that I really didn't expect such a mysterious place in such a deep
mountain."

The old man said: "This is just one of the secrets of the magic hall, and there is a
bigger secret."

"There is a bigger secret?"

"Under this hall, there is not only an evil beast but also a treasure."

When Chen Nan’s heart moved, he remembered a legendary costume. He couldn’t

help but ask: “Why is the name of the treasure?”

"Xuanwujia."

Chen Nan was shocked: "Ah, is that the basaltic armor that existed in ancient
times?"

The old man nodded: "Yes, it is the god of the original fairyland."

In the far past, there are several weapons in the fairyland that have been regarded as
Xianbao and Shenbao. It is said that if you hold such a weapon, you can confront God and
resist immortality. But unfortunately these weapons often appear only in legends, and
occasionally there is a world in a thousand years.

Ten thousand years ago, when Chen saw the bow in the south, Bao Gong did not
intend to obtain the weather for his father’s battle. After ten thousand years, he saw the bow
again, but it was already a human being. He didn’t know whether the battle of Chen was
left behind after the bow, or was it...

Although Chen Nan has not seen other legendary treasures, he knows that there is a
treasure named Xuanwu. He did not expect to know its whereabouts here today. It is
rumored that this piece of clothing can not only protect the body, but also leverage the
power to counterattack, both offensive and defensive, and the end is wonderful.

"Is the old man telling you the truth?"

 "Really, this piece of clothing was indeed sealed under the magic hall. When the
owner of the magic hall had a chance to get it, it was worth living. If it weren't for this
treasure armor, he was there. I am afraid that I have already died with another ancient god
in the war of God.

Chen Nan sighed: "In the ancient legend, the sacred bow of the same name as
Xuanwujia once shot the god of heaven. I really don't know what the mysterious martial
arts have."

The old man said: "The treasures that have been passed down from ancient times to
the present day must be extraordinary."

Chen Nandao: "Who are you in the elderly, why are you here? I still don't know your
identity."

The old man pointed his fingers at the two dry bodies in the hall and said, "I am like
them, and I am a servant in the temple."

"Ah, are they still alive?" Chen Nan exclaimed.

"No, I have been dead for many years. These people are servants of all ages, because
the exercises they practice are all dead wood, so they are all like this after death."

"God servant?"

"Yes, before the master of the temple disappeared, he had received a servant, the first
generation of servants, and only he had seen the master of the temple. The first generation
of servants were loyal to the ancient gods. I hope that the ancient god will come back, but I
have been waiting for more than a hundred years. In his later years, he invited the giants
outside to send him out of the mountains, and received a disciple in the city of sin, and then
returned to him. Later generations, the gods in the temple The servants are all like this."

"Oh I got it."

The old man went on to say: "The passage of time has passed for thousands of years.
Although there are servants in this temple, the heart of the servant is no longer like the past.
Later servants have never seen the ancient gods, and there will be There is a sense of awe,
and the servant has no meaning to exist. Some previous generations have planned to stop
accepting the apprentices, but they have not been able to make that decision. I have already
seen it and decided not to accept the apprentice."

"You... are you planning to leave here?"

"I am already in my thirties. It is already a dead person. What is the meaning of

leaving? This is my best place to be buried."

"Ah, more than three hundred years old?! Then your body is not repaired..." Chen
Nan said that he couldn’t go on. If the old man said that it was true, then his cultivation was
probably beyond the reach of ordinary people.

The old man said: "Every generation of servants can live to at least one hundred and
fifty years old. The ancient gods passed the practice of health, not the usual practice. In fact,
the servants of the past are not Gao Qiang can only be regarded as an ordinary master on
the mainland. Let me take it for granted. Now that I am over three hundred years old, I am
not your opponent at all. I can’t resist you."

"Oh." Chen Nan has indeed heard of such practitioners. This is a side branch of
Daomen. These people do not pursue the growth of strength. Their purpose of self-
cultivation is only to obtain longevity.

The old man said: "I know that my life is not long, so I told you the secrets of my
heart. Xuanwujia has been one of the treasures of the mainland since ancient times. I hope
that the world can know its whereabouts, and I don’t want it to grow deep. Buried
underground."

Chen Nan suddenly remembered the gods outside the hall, and couldn't help but ask:
"There are some sparkling white bones on the steps outside the temple. Is it the ancient god
bone of the self-destructive god?"

The old man said: "Yes, it is his cheekbones. After the disappearance of the master of
the demon temple, the first generation of servants were both anxious and worried. Later
they angered the ancient god who had passed away and laid his cheekbones outside the hall.
Above the steps, it makes it wind and sun, and the rain is invading."

After Chen Long and the old man had a long talk, they got a general understanding
of the origins of this hall and some secrets here.

Through detailed discussion, he learned that the nine secluded white bones condensed
the power of the heavens and the earth, gathered the soul of the spirits, and made the caves
under the magic hall like the iron wall. If you move out strongly, you will be ruined by the
power of heaven and earth, and the soul of the spirit will die. This big line is unpredictable
and powerless.
 Although Chen Nan knows the method of cracking from the old population, he
understands that it is very difficult to completely break the big array. There are sixty-four
condensate stones in the eight sides of Baigu Mountain, and three hundred and sixty-five
pieces of soul stone in the temple. They need to be removed one by one before they can be
smashed. However, these condensed stone and soul stone are very hidden. According to the
old man, he stayed here for three hundred years and found only four out of five.

FirstWith a different temptation, coupled with her special words and deeds, free and
easy personality, self-confidence, she makes a difference. There is no doubt that she not only
has a beautiful appearance, but also a smart, exquisite heart. The first time she met, she
promised to verbally promise her to teach her dragon hand, and she had to admire her
means.

Chen Nan certainly doesn't mind dealing with beautiful women. Moreover, it is the
best-looking beauty of the dragon dance, but now he does not want to have too much
entanglement with this beauty. An oriental phoenix has made him sigh bad luck.

The words of the old man in the East still echoed in his ear: "Bad boy... See you once
I hurt you once... The shameless git boy remembers me, I will interrupt your stinky hand
sooner or later."

Who knows that if he accidentally offended the dragon dance, he would jump out of a
"dragon old man". An old man in the East has already made his heart uneasy. If he comes
out again, a dragon old man who is also horrified, his later misery The days can be
expected.

"7, 586, count, count, I hide." Chen Nan can only comfort himself, he decided to
change the inn to temporarily avoid the limelight.

He moved out that night and moved into another inn. In the next two days, Chen Nan
lived a leisurely life, in addition to practicing martial arts, he went to sleep.

On the afternoon of the third day, the trouble finally came to the door, and the most
feared Eastern old man came to his house without knowing it. He immediately shouted:
"The oriental stinky old man... how did you find it? Here?"

Chapter VIII Holy Dragon Baby

The old man in the East sneered and said: "You can really hide the stinky boy.
Actually, I didn't show up for a few days, but I still found it, oh..."

Chen Nan listened to the old man's sneer, feeling creepy. His rude actions against the
Oriental Phoenix have already angered the old man in front of him. Now the other person is
looking for a door, which really makes him a little scared. He is certainly not the opponent
of the old man in the East. I am afraid it will be a painful one like the last time, but he
remembers that the old man seems to have interrupted him with one hand, and he was
afraid.

"The old boy in the East... You are bullying, there is no martial arts, you don't talk
about the righteousness of the rivers and lakes..."

"I am!" The old man of the East said: "You dare to tell me the truth? You have
bullied my granddaughter again and again. If I don't teach you a good meal, you really
think that I am The elderly are vegetarian."
 "Smelly old man, my holiday with my granddaughter has been written off in the last
duel. Do you still have to end it?" Chen Nan hardened his scalp and shouted at the old man.

"Smelly boy, I will give you a chance. In the next three days, I will never do it. In
these three days, you can escape from the city of sin, or you can hide it. On the fourth day, I
began to hunt you, catch up or find you. There is nothing to say, you can only beat you,
beat, and break your right hand. Of course, there is also a time limit, as long as you can
escape my three-day pursuit, our account is written off."

The old man of the East simply did not give Chen Nan the choice. After he finished
speaking, he quickly flashed out of the house. When Chen Nan chased it, he had already
disappeared.

"God, a terrible old man will chase after me three days later. If he is caught up by
him, the tragic consequences can be imagined... What to do, hiding in the city is definitely
not good, is it really necessary to escape from the city of sin? Ah, there is a god eagle in the
Eastern Phoenix. If the old man controls it, he can catch up with me in a moment, unless he
escapes into the mountains..."

At this moment, Chen Nan’s heart was really depressed, and it was actually forced
into the situation by the elderly in the East.

"The old man had already beaten me for the last time. This time I actually forced me
to hide around. It was so horrible. I vowed to retaliate..."

Today seems to be the bad luck day of Chennan. Someone found the place after the
old man of the East. The man was a young man. He was asked by the vice president of
Shenfeng College to go to the college.

Chen Nanwen heard this speech when he was neutral, and the treacherous vice
president actually wanted him. He suddenly thought of the "Dragon" incident. He said to
the young man: "There is work, I will definitely visit the old man when I stay."

The young man had heard about the deputy dean of Chen Nanda. At this time, he
heard that he was speechless and not surprised. He said seriously: "The vice president
wants me to tell you that if you don't go, there may be murder. If he goes, he can help you
resolve it."

"This dead old man threatened me. Well, I know, you can go back first."

The young man turned and left.

At the beginning, Chen Nan was really perfunctory. He wanted to wait for him to
leave and then fled, but at the moment he was a little uneasy.

"The treacherous, despicable, shameless old man..." Chen Nan screamed and rushed
to Shenfeng College.

Nowadays, he is already a celebrity of the Kamikaze Academy, but he is a negative

character. When he entered the college, he attracted the attention of many students.

"God, I am not mistaken, this guy actually dared to come to our college!"
 "Who?"

"Little troubled brother, famous scum."

"Now the Oriental Phoenix has vowed to stay with him."

"Whether the Oriental Phoenix is alone, although the flower ambassadors of the last
gambling magic system should not look for him again, everyone in the private sector is
gearing up to prepare for a duel in an open and fair manner."

......

Chen Nan listened to the cold sweat DC, he hurried to the location of the vice
president's office, and prayed not to bump into the angry phoenix woman.

When he knocked on the door, the vice president had opened the door with a smile,
but the next sentence almost made him crazy.

"Is there money in Chen Nan's hand? When will I owe me one thousand gold coins?"

"I want to fight with you for the old man!" Chen Nan's eyes fired, posing a desperate
posture.
 "Young people don't want to be impulsive, no matter what happens, they must calm
down, or they will only do stupid things. Cough, you still have no money now, my old man is
now a bit tight."

"The old man is dead, you have scammed my 50,000 gold coins, and dare to say cool
words, then I will not die with you!"

"Cough, it seems that you really don't have money, when will you pay me back?"

Chen Nan walked into the house and sat down in a chair, saying: "What is the
shameless old man who is looking for me?"

The vice president appeared in a serious color, saying: "Chen Nan is causing a big
disaster this time, and may not be far from death."

"You thought that I was scared. Your treacherous old man wanted to hit my mind
and didn't want to be alarmist. This time I will never eat your set."

The vice president came to sit across from him and said: "A few days ago, you
entered the Shenfeng Academy in the night, and the incident of stirring the dragon field has
been detected by us."

"Nonsense, when did I do that, and the old man, you don't want to smother."

"Chen Nan, you really don't want to die in the Yellow River. Do you still want to ask
me for evidence? Tell you the truth, there are not many people who know this thing, and I
have forced it down for the sake of staying for you. Alive, or dozens of raging dragon
knights will attack you, no one can save you."

"You don't want to be suspicious of the old man. It's not what I did. If you plant it, I
won't finish it with you." Although Chen Nan is hard, his heart is awkward. He doesn't
know if the vice president is I have already mastered the evidence that he is stirring the
dragon field.

"Young people, I am saving you, why don't you know how to be good. I am the
deputy dean of the college. It is reasonable to say that you should not let go of this culprit.
But I love you as a personal talent, I can't bear to make mistakes because of a moment of
confusion. And the life is broken, so I will find you alone to find a way for you."

Chen Nan did not believe that the vice president would have a cherished heart for
him, and he did not believe that he would smuggle for him.

He yelled: "You don't want to waste your time with the treacherous old man. Don't
you just want me to admit that it is what I did? After confirmation, you will send me to the
dragon knights. Oh, unfortunately that piece It’s really not what I did. If it were, I would
definitely put a fire and burn the Shenfeng Academy thoroughly.”

The vice president was shocked and said: "You are really awkward to git the kid. It’s
not enough to stir up the dragon. There are still such evil thoughts. It seems that it is really
necessary to give you to those dragon knights. Remove your scourge earlier."

Chen Nandao: "I am just talking about it. I haven't planned to do it that way. You
have to blame me for the night of the Long Xiao incident, and come up with evidence."
 The deputy dean said: "It seems that if I don't show the evidence, you will not be
convinced. If so, you will come with me."

Chen Nan followed the dean to the Dragon Field of Shenfeng College. On the way, he
provoked many students to look at it. Everyone speculated about why he came to the
college. After all, he is now a "very person" and dares to appear here. It takes a lot of
courage.

Some behemoths at the foot of the dwarf mountain are either in the cave or lying
outside the cave. Chen Nan looked at the dragons that had been attacked by him. It was
somewhat unnatural. If the big guys knew that the culprit came to their eyes, they could not
tear him.

"What do you bring me here to the dead old man?"

The deputy dean flew to the low hill. He quickly climbed over the cliff and waved at
Chen Nan. He said, "Come up."

Chen Nan hesitated, and then climbed up. When he came up, he immediately saw the
taupe dragon who pressed him under his body. The dragon was sleeping in a shallow pit,
and there was a faint burst of dragons.

The vice president walked over and patted Xiaolong’s head and said: “Amy wakes
up.”
 The dragon was still screaming, but the left wing flashed out and swayed a fierce
wind. The vice president hurried backwards and almost fell off the cliff.

Chapter IX fifth-order holy dragon

The dragon was still screaming, but the left wing flashed out and swayed a fierce
wind. The vice president hurried backwards and almost fell off the cliff.

Chen Nan was shocked. The dragon's movements made him scream. If he and the
vice president reversed, he must have been hit by Xiaolong's left wing. He couldn't help but
look at this little guy.

The vice president seemed to be shocked. He stabilized his mind and said, "Amy, it is
me, you want me to be old. If you are hit, I am not broken."

Chen Nan is puzzled. How can a dragon who sleeps in a dragon can be terrible?
Although it is exaggerated at a fast speed, it is impossible to injure the vice president who
has been horrified. He walked to Xiaolong and said: "What a lovely dragon baby 9

Xiaolong heard the words and raised his head from the pit. A pair of big eyes
fluttered and looked at Chen Nan. Then he stood up happily, twisting his fat body and
swinging toward him.

The vice president shouted: "Danger, get away." He quickly moved to Chen Nan's
body and pulled him back.
 Chen Nan looked at him like a big enemy. He was even more confused and couldn't
help but said: "What are you doing in the old man? What are you doing?"

The vice-president did not get angry: "The git boy, this is a holy dragon in front of
you. You actually call it a dragon baby. If it is mad, you have ten lives and it is not enough."

Chen Nan’s chin almost fell to the ground. He could hardly imagine that this cute
little dragon was a fifth-order holy dragon. He stuttered: "Dead old man... you... no
kidding?"

The sacred dragon is a fifth-order sacred beast. It is rare, such as a rare phoenix. Its
body is extremely tyrannical and has a terrible destructive power. In addition, Shenglong
will also display powerful dragon language magic, which is a special ability that ordinary
dragons do not have, and the end is powerful.

The deputy dean said: "I lied to you, Amy is indeed a holy dragon. If it is mad, it is
you, that is, I have to run."Xiaolong heard the innocent look, his eyes widened and seemed
to be satisfied with the words of the vice president. It moved forward the fat dragon body
and smiled at Chen Nan.

Chen Nan did not believe his eyes, muttered: "I have no dreams, this little guy is
laughing at me, it... actually laughs."

Xiaolong is indeed laughing, his mouth has been opened, and a pair of big eyes have
become two seams. The vice president was somewhat puzzled. He found that Amy seemed
very friendly to Chen Nan and had no hostility at all.
 "Cough, strange things, Amy is not so enthusiastic about this acquaintance of me,
how is this kind of guy so intimate?"

"The problem of character." Chen Nan walked behind the vice president and said,
"You can be cute when you are a dragon baby."

"What dragon baby, it is holy dragon Amy."

Xiaolong did not seem to appreciate the words of the vice president. His relatives
screamed at Chen Nan, a happy and happy look.

"A little guy, are you really a holy dragon?"

Xiaolong licked his eyes and nodded.

Although Chen Nan has heard that the power of the dragon is not necessarily
proportional to the size of his dragon, he is still amazed at the magic of the dragon. Such as
the dragon baby's dragon body actually contains amazing power, it is difficult to imagine
that it is a fifth-order holy dragon.

He exclaimed: "God, it's incredible!"

The deputy dean said: "Amy is the witness I said, oh no, it is a "dragon." I have
already seen your portrait to Amy. It has confirmed that the person who put the paprika is
you, now What else do you say?"
 "Dragon baby, you can hurt me, oh..." Chen Nan wants to cry without tears,
Shenglong Tongling is well known, and he has been stunned by a holy dragon. He can no
longer deny it. Fortunately, he didn't start with Xiaolong that night, otherwise he could
imagine the tragic end.

The deputy dean squinted, with a treacherous smile on his face, saying: "Since you
have admitted, let's go back, this is not a place to speak."

Chen Nan had heard rumors before, and Shenglong is extremely proud, and no other
dragons are allowed in his territory. But Amy seems to be a freak, not only not a little
proud, but also lives with dozens of dragons in the Kamikaze Academy. That night, it
watched the whole process curiously. It didn't stop Chen Nan. It didn't mean to maintain
the neighbors at all. Instead, it was like a playmate, and it was a little excited.

At this moment Chen Nan is listless and wants to face dozens of dragon knights. He
seems to have seen the door to hell open to him. He patted the dragon's head and said, "The
little guy will see you again."

Xiaolong seems to be particularly attached to Chen Nan, seeing that he is going to

leave, his sleeves that have been stunned by his mouth, and the sound of "squeaky" in his
mouth.

Looking at the wicked vice president not far away, and then looking at the dragon in
front of the dragon, Chen Nan’s heart, he said to Xiaolong: "Little guy, I have to go, the old
guy in front wants to catch me. Go back to the trial."
 Xiaolong heard the words and let him go. He swept his wings to the vice president.
The right wing of the two-footer seemed like a broad knife. When the air crossed, it burst
into a burst of sound. The vice president hurried to the side, and Xiaolong’s right wing was
on a boulder behind him. With the sound of " 哧 ", the boulder was evenly cut off by the
upper half, and the half of the fallen boulder "bang rumbling" rolled down the cliff.

Chen Nan was terrified, and the dragon's dragon wing turned out to be like a sacred
sword. The end is the horror to the extreme. The vice president was shocked by a cold
sweat. He hurriedly waved: "Amy, how do you do it to me?"

Xiaolong seems to have rushed to him again. The vice president looked at the big
things and went down from the cliffs. The action was really fast. His cultivation has already
reached the fourth-order realm, but it is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of the
fifth-order holy dragon.

Xiaolong squinted at the big eyes, and then the dragon wing rushed to the vice
president who was about to fall to the ground.

"Chen Nan let it stop." The vice president has already seen that Shenglong Amy
seems to have a special feeling for Chen Nan, and he is extremely maintenance.

"The old man will let you taste the taste of being chased. No, it is chased by the
dragon, haha. The dragon baby does not hurt his life, chasing him."

At the moment when the vice president fell on the ground, Xiaolong also chased it
down. It took the donkey to him, and the vice president was left in the same place as the
electric power, and escaped this fierce blow. .
 Xiaolong’s powerful smashing pumped a piece of boulder under the foot of the
mountain and smashed it. Without a hit, it quickly chased it forward. The speed of horror
was shocking. The vice president was already as fast as the wind, but it was even faster. The
body, like the electric light, instantly surpassed him and blocked him in front of him.

Chapter 10 蹂躏

Xiaolong’s powerful smashing pumped a piece of boulder under the foot of the
mountain and smashed it. Without a hit, it quickly chased it forward. The speed of horror
was shocking. The vice president was already as fast as the wind, but it was even faster. The
body, like the electric light, instantly surpassed him and blocked him in front of him.

The vice president’s face changed disappointingly. He did not expect Shenglong to
actually start with him today. He whispered: "What happened to Amy today, why do you
help an outsider to deal with me? Although we rarely meet, you know me after all."

Chen Nan shouted on the cliff: "This old man is really abominable. He often exploits
and crushes me. If you are a dragon baby, if you are repairing him, I will come to you to
play."

Xiaolong heard a cheerful moment and nodded at him. He extended a dragon claw
and grabbed it to the vice president. The deputy dean hurriedly lay back on the ground and
flew out three feet away. The hard rock on the ground is caught under the small dragon
claws like tofu, and the stones are shattered in the dragon's claws, and they are smashed
and scattered.
 Chen Nan’s stunned, Shenglong’s strength is too amazing, and he’s always stronger
than King Kong’s body. It’s hard to break the gold and crack the stone. It’s really
horrifying.

The deputy dean brought his own skill to the extreme, flashing and moving, his body
as a faint light and shadow, he avoided the dragon and eight claws, but the ninth claw was
caught by the dragon, and then it was vigorously smashed. Going out, " 砰 " slammed into
the cliff not far away, and the rock of the earthquake fell to the ground.

Fortunately, Xiaolong did not kill him, otherwise he had already been cut off by two
claws.

The vice president slanted down from the mountain wall, and when he fell to the
ground, he licked his mouth and no longer looked calm. He looked at Chen Nan, who was
gloating on the cliff. He blows his beard and blinks, but he can't help it.

After Xiaolong waited for him to stand up again, he rushed up again. The vice
president complained. He knew that Amy was very weird. He was a child, and he did not
dare to attack. He was afraid of angering Shenglong and was madly retaliated. He only Can
passively dodge.

"Amy is going to stop, my old arms and legs can't help you toss, hehe..."

"boom"

The deputy dean was thrown out again. Chen Nan laughed on the cliff. "How about
the dean's taste? I was worse than you at the beginning. Hundreds of people chased me. I
almost let people unload eight. Now you can also experience the feeling of being a sandbag."

"The git boy will let it stop, or I will let every student at Kamikaze Academy chase
you."

"In this case, you can enjoy the old man for a while. The baby will call this shameless
old man."

"I can't spare you from the dead boy, ah... Amy is stopping..."

The dragon actually opened a mouth and spewed a lightning bolt. It was not like the
usual kind of curved arc. This lightning bolt was straight and bright, like a light beam.

"boom"

Lightning struck at the foot of the vice president, a huge deep pit appeared on the
ground, and the vice president was suddenly bombarded in the air. Xiaolong’s magic attack
was too fast, and he had no time to dodge.

"Ah... the dead kid is letting it stop, I will never be embarrassed about you..." The
vice president shouted as he whispered in the air. When he landed on the ground, his clothes
were already ragged, and the raging magical energy made him look uncomfortable.

Chen Nan just really scared a big jump. He has already sensed the horror energy
contained in the lightning. If the vice president is hit, there will be no bones. Fortunately,
the dragon has no killing, and there is no direct lightning to the vice president. long. At the
same time, he felt shocked again. The dragon was not only fast-moving, but also powerful.
He was like a strong steel, and he also cast powerful magic, which was really strong.

"Dragon baby is stopping." Chen Nan is afraid to continue this way. Xiaolong really
dismantled the vice president.

Xiaolong seems to like Chen Nan to call it a dragon baby. It flies to him with pleasure,
and smashes him with a huge faucet, and signals him to see the vice-president who just
climbed up from the ground. It has a smug expression in his mouth.呜呜" sound.

"The little guy is good, I finally got a bad breath. Do you like the name of the baby
dragon very much, I will call you like this in the future, no longer call that "Amy", okay?"

Xiaolong nodded cheerfully.

The deputy dean confessed to Chen Nan: "The stinky boy is not coming down to go
back with me..." When he saw Xiaolong looking at him with a pair of bright eyes, he
stopped the words. Today, he can be described as a wolf to the extreme, the deputy director
of the Tang Fengfeng Academy was actually bullied by a dragon, he could not laugh.

"Dragon baby is goodbye, have a chance to find you again."

Chen Nan is currently in trouble for a lot of things, and the situation is extremely
bad. He really wants to use the power of Xiaolong to escape from here and temporarily get
rid of the mess around him. But when he thought that the owner of Xiaolong was a holy
dragon knight, he immediately dismissed the idea. He would rather offend a thousand
ordinary masters. He is not willing to offend a peerless master.

Xiaolong was reluctant to Chen Nan until he fell down the cliff, and the vice president
went far away, and then he continued to slumber.

Until the long distance from the dragon field, the vice president spoke. At this time,
he was unkempt and ragged. The original treacherous smile seemed to have some insidious
taste. He pointed to Chen Nan’s coat and said: Let's change it."

"The shameless old man has such bad hobbies, I don't want to play this game with
you."

"Hey, what do you think of the git boy. My old man just doesn't want to wear a fancy
dress to appear in the crowd. After all, I am old enough, no young people like that."

No dragon baby was watching, and the deputy dean once again restored the former
calmness. He took care of the untidy long hair and took off the shredded coat to Chen Nan.
He said: "Although my old man's coat is very expensive. But don't be too excited to be
stupid, just change it."

Looking at the faint smile on his face, Chen Nan made three punches three times to
loosen, and finally took off his teeth and took off his coat.

Putting on the coat of Chen Nan, the vice president smiled uncomfortably. He stepped
forward and said: "The idiot boy dared to teach a problem dragon to chase my old man, I
have never been so I have done it, oh..."
 Chapter 11 Threats

Putting on the coat of Chen Nan, the vice president laughed with a good intention. He
stepped forward and said: 'The git boy dared to teach a problem dragon to chase my old
man, I have never been so I have done it, oh...'

‘Hey, what are you doing for the dead old man? Chen Nan refused to go backwards.

‘Let you taste the taste of being thrown away. ‘The deputy dean was as electric,
grabbed his arms and turned his back from his shoulders.

‘砰 ’ Chen Nan’s knot fell to the ground and he was not allowed to get up. The vice
president raised him again and fell off his head. He hurriedly held his head in the air,
abdomen, and bent legs, protecting the key.

When the deputy dean stepped forward, when he was about to take some action,
Chen Nan’s hands waved again and again, and the swords of the road were broken, and the
golden front was dazzling. The vice president waved his sleeves, and a blue brilliance
appeared in front of him. All the swords were like a mud cow disappearing like a sea.

Chen Nan, he was once again raised by the vice president, and then was againThe
sinful fall on the ground, so more than a dozen times, he has been smashed and stunned.

‘The despicable old man is stopping. You said that you will not be embarrassed. How
can you speak without saying anything? ’
 The vice president once again put him on the ground and finally finished his hand.
He patted the clapper: ‘The git boy dared to mention the matter just now? Remember not
to talk to anyone about the passage of the dragon field, or I will lick your skin and kill you
every day. ’

Chen Nan swayed up and swayed, while moving around with sore muscles and bones:
‘The old man waiting for you, I will let the dragon baby find you. ’

‘Hey, you really thought you could order the problem dragon. It’s just a moment of
curiosity about you, and it might tear you when it’s tired of you. ’

Chen Nan will be suspicious, he has always felt that Xiaolong is a little weird, can not
help but ask: ‘why this sacred dragon is so special, is it really a St. Dragon baby still in the
growth stage? ’

When it comes to Xiaolong, the deputy dean feels uncomfortable. He is discouraged:

'This guy is even more terrifying than the adult dragon, but the heart is indeed like a young
dragon. Who knows this freak is what happened. ’

Chen Nan’s curiosity was quoted and asked again: ‘Does its owner know nothing
about it? ’

‘There are quite a few questions about your kid. Go back and say that this is not the
place to speak. ’
 Chen Nan wore the vice-president's riddled coat, and was frequently noticed on the
way back. He was both helpless and helpless, and he could only continue to greet the deputy
dean who was well-dressed in his heart.

When I came to the office of the vice president, the vice president closed the door and
said: ‘The kid is sitting down and we have a good chat. Now it has been confirmed that you
are the one who stirred the dragon field that night. What else can you say? ’

When he mentioned this incident, Chen Nan was discouraged. He did not expect that
things would be revealed by Xiaolong. He was unable to sit on the chair and said: 'Is the
little dragon the last time there was no appearance in the relics of the war, only the sound of
the sky Holy dragon? ’

‘It’s this guy, it’s not like a holy dragon at all. ’

When Chen Nan thought that the vice president was being Xiao Longyu’s process, he
wanted to laugh. The old fox who was repaired as a horror did not fight back under the
attack of the fifth-order Shenglong. He refused to admit defeat, and this news would be
passed on. Many people can't help but laugh.

‘Dead old man, you don’t know if it’s a young dragon or an adult dragon. Doesn’t its
owner know it? ’

The deputy dean said: ‘his master did not know that the predecessor had deceived
this problem before he turned the problem here, but he suffered from bitterness. Please God
is easy to send God, want to send it back to the mountains, but it does not go here. ’
 ‘Ah, is the dragon baby cheated? what happened? ’

‘In this world, the sacred dragon is rare, and when the strength of a dragon knight
reaches the fifth-order realm, he is not worried about whether he can defeat a holy dragon,
but he is worried about finding a holy dragon. In order to find the holy dragon, the
predecessor in the college lived in the 100,000 mountains for nearly ten years, and finally
found the problem dragon. At first he thought that this was a young dragon. He was very
happy at the moment. He used the ginseng grass that was picked in the mountains for many
years as a bait and took it step by step to the city of sin. ’

The vice president took a sip of water and said: ‘Who knows this guy is a strong
metamorphosis, when the senior who has reached the fifth-order realm tries to conquer it,
the discovery is not its opponent. Although St. Amy was not conquered, it volunteered to live
here and not leave. There is no reason for it, just because it eats those grass ginseng and eats
addiction. If there is three days to eat the grass, it will be like a child. Poor, in just half a
year, most of the Ganoderma lucidum that has been accumulated in the Kamikaze Academy
for thousands of years has been eaten by the sugar pill.

Chen Nan listened to the stunned, Xiaolong turned out to be so weird, it really makes
people have the impulse to spray rice, this is simply a mixed world devil.

Associate Dean: ‘If it’s just that, it’s just that this guy is curious about any new
things, often causing some trouble. The most pitiful thing is that the predecessor, who often
spends time with the Aaron Amy, will suffer minor injuries every time. But it is very
difficult to ask for something to do. Last time, in order to go to the ruins of the gods, to
deter the practitioners, the predecessors can say that they are good, and then they will go
there. Amy is the most bizarre dragon in the history of the Kamikaze Academy. No dragon
is as powerful as it is, and no dragon is as bad as it is. You have caught the attention of the
kid, I wish you luck, hehe...’
 Chen Nan until now knows why the last time the Holy Dragon Knight did not show
up, it is impossible to control his own dragon. He secretly complained that although this
dragon baby is extremely affectionate to him now, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not
play ‘child temper’ in the future. The consequences can be light and heavy, and it is hard to
imagine.

‘Hey, the old man is dying of disaster. Don’t you feel strange when Dragon Baby is
not going to go to the Windy College? It seems that this is a "gift" that God gave to you. ’

I heard that the vice president was immersed in meditation. After a long time, I said,
‘Okay, let’s not talk about this problem. Let’s study how to deal with you. Are you willing to
be chased by dozens of dragon knights, or do you unconditionally do something for the
Kamikaze Academy? ’

‘The shameless old man, I know that you are playing my idea. 'Chen Nan gnashed his
teeth: ‘The fox tail finally came out. Last time you blackmailed my 50,000 gold coins, did
you want me to be a free hard worker this time? ’

Looking at Chen Nan, who was not looking good, the vice president smiled and said:
‘Don’t be excited, things are not as bad as you think, just let you do a few things. ’Chapter
12 The first thing

Looking at Chen Nan, who was not looking good, the vice president smiled and said:
"Don't be excited, things are not as bad as you think, just let you do a few things."

"There are still a few pieces!"

 "Cough, don't worry, you can talk about it slowly, just two things."

"The shameless old man will not agree with me one thing this time."

"Oh, Chen Nan, I am saving you. This time your blame is too big, you let dozens of
dragon knights move their anger, even if the peerless masters come out, it is difficult to
protect you."

"Hey, the treacherous old man, you swear at me, don't you just want me to give in?"

The vice president pretended to cough and concealed: "Cough, this...there is a lot of
anger. It’s hard to say that I’ve done it to you. You decide for yourself, is it for the Shenfeng
Academy, or is it a single person to pick up dozens of dragons? knight?"

Chen Nan is also a bite and a fist, but in the end he is discouraged. He is powerless:
"What do you want me to do, the Master of the Winds is like a cloud, do you still need a
small role like me?"

"Oh, don't be arrogant, even if a waste wood is ignited, it will glow and heat, not to
mention that you are better than firewood."

Looking at Chen Nan’s murderous eyes, the vice president was busy explaining: "I
mean you are much better than firewood, cough... It’s a big cut. Don’t yell at me, don’t you
humble yourself? Can't you waste wood?"
 Chen Nan wanted to go up and grab his beard and slap him a meal, but considering
his strength is far less than him, he resisted this impulse. "What do you want me to do in the
old firewood?"

"Things are like this..."

Tianyuan’s practice of cultivation is very prosperous. The practitioners of the

Western Continents mainly practice martial arts and study magic, while the Eastern
Continents mainly practice martial arts and practice.

Studying magic, or practicing Taoism, is extremely demanding on people's physical

condition, so among the practitioners, the number of monks and magicians is much less
than that of the warriors.

In the Western Continent, various martial arts colleges are like stars. Although there
are not many magic schools, they are very famous. These colleges bear the inheritance of
practice methods such as grudges and magic.

The Temple of War and the Magical Academy are the two most prestigious colleges in
the West. The former is a martial arts school, the latter is a magic school, all with a
thousand years of history, and the name is not weaker than the sin city of the Sinister
School.

The East is obviously different from the West. In the East China, the various methods
of cultivation are in the hands of the sects of all sizes, and these sects shoulder the
inheritance of the various extremities in the East. However, with the increasingly close links
between the East and the West, the East and the West interacted with each other, and some
schools gradually emerged in the East.
 Xianwu College was founded seven hundred years ago. Among the founders, there
are warriors and monks. They are the masters of the past. They have been lobbying and
coming to the mountain to create this college. After more than 700 years of development,
this college has been famous for the mainland, and is also in keeping with the Shenfeng
College, the God of War College, and the Magic School.

In the East, the college’s reputation is not weaker than those of the old sects of the
ages. Even some famous teachers have encouraged their disciples to go to Xianwu College
for further studies.

The four major colleges are famous in the mainland, and they often exchange with
each other. In fact, the so-called exchanges are the same tests, and the colleges send
outstanding students to compete. At the beginning, it was often the case that several
teachers took a team of students to another college to "communicate". There is no law at
all. After the "four exchanges" of the last four colleges, they reached a consensus after many
years, and they "communicate" once every three years.

Of course, before the "communication", there are often activities between the
colleges, such as the "friendship warm-up match", the excellent students between the end of
the test. But these so-called excellent students are not the masters of the colleges when they
really communicate. The comparison of these people is just a temptation between the
colleges.

This year is another three-year period, which coincides with the organizer of the
Kamikaze Academy. Three months later, the student representatives of the four colleges will
be here to discuss, it can be said that it will be a big confrontation between the strong
students in the famous college.
 There are still three months to go against the real student strong against the
competition, and the friendship warm-up match of each college has to start again. Although
these warm-up matches are not as important as the real strong contest, the colleges still
hope that their students will win.

A few days ago, the Shenfeng College, the God of War College, and the Magical
Academy received an invitation from Xianwu College to go there for a warm-up.

The deputy dean has been thinking about who to send to the Xianwu College
friendship warm-up match in the past few days. He does not want to bring the top players
in the game before the real competition, but he is not the head of the college. I hope that this
will lead to my own defeat.

The reason why he was looking for Chen Nan was for this matter. With the news from
the capital city of Chu and the performance of Chen Nan in the city of sin in recent days, he
found that the strength of Chen Nan has reached the primary stage of the third-order realm
of the military. Although it just broke through the second-order realm and initially reached
the third-order realm, but such strength is already considered a strong no matter where it is
placed.

After Chen Nan’s affair of the Dragon Field was detected, the deputy dean decided to
let him go for a while and asked him to join the Xianwu Academy as one of the members of
the friendship warm-up match.

The vice president "euphemism" expressed his own meaning. Chen Nan generally
understood what was going to work for the Shenfeng Academy, but the suggestive threats
and intimidation made him extremely unhappy.
 "You are too hypocritical to die. I am not a student at your college. You are
completely fraudulent."

The deputy dean smiled and said: "It is not a matter for me to let you become a
college student. Moreover, I have not let you participate in the real student strong contest
three months later. Everything I do is for The Kamikaze Academy, although it is somewhat
humiliating to enter the Xianwu Academy, it is not too much."

Chen Nanyue is not the taste, the airway: "What do you mean when you are dumb
and shameless, do you think that you have squandered this game, or because I participated
in it and humiliated this event? For whatever reason, I still don't want to see it. It’s
wonderful.”

"Kids don't forget that you have no choice. The next step is a bright light. Step back
is dozens of dragon knights. Choose it yourself."

Chen Nanxuan glanced at him and said: "The deputy dean of the Tang Fengfeng
Academy threatened a younger generation. This is simply a kind of hooliganism, you
shameless old hooligan!"

"Chen Nan, you should understand your current situation. Except for those dragon
knights, it is said that there is an extremely short old guy in the college who has looked for
you. I don’t think he will let you go. I and that. The old guy is quite familiar, it seems that
only I can help you, hehe..."

Chen Nan mouth twitched, and finally bite his teeth: "Well, I compromised."
 The vice president’s face was full of smiles. “The School of the Wind is the most
comprehensive college in the four colleges. From now on, your identity is a student of the
Oriental Martial Arts. Of course, it’s only temporary. When you return from Xianwu
College, I will fire you."

"Hey, when I am willing to be this student, I don't need you to fire. I don't have any
interest in my Shenfeng Academy. After we come back, we have nothing to do with it."

The deputy dean said: "How can there be no relationship? I said that you have to do
two things. This is just one of them. As for the second thing, I have not thought about it. You
still try to do this first. Let's do it."

"Dead old man, you..."

"Now you can go back. I will send someone to inform you when I leave. Someone on
the road will tell you in detail what to do."

When Chen Nan left, the old man walked into the house of the vice president. He
smiled and said: "Haha, the old guy is really brave today, and actually started with the holy
dragon, admire, Admire!"

The deputy dean listened to this, and his forehead daring jumped. He said: "You
always peek at the old boy in the east. I looked at me and I was bullied by the dragon. Why
didn't you help me?"

The elderly in the East quickly waved: "The great dean is so angry that you should
understand how terrible Amy is, even if I go forward, I can't help."
 The deputy dean said: "Fortunately, no one else saw it, or I am this old face..."

The old man in the East smashed his hand and said: "This... tells you an unfortunate
news. There are a few old guys in the courtyard who have witnessed the whole process in
secret..."

"What!" Vice Dean screamed: "You guys are not loyal old bastards, so many people
are present, no one is coming to help me, I XXXX..."

Chapter 13 The Holy Dragon Secret

The old man in the East smashed his hand and said: "This... tells you an unfortunate
news. There are a few old guys in the courtyard who have witnessed the whole process in
secret..."

"What!" Vice Dean screamed: "You guys are not loyal old bastards, so many people
are present, no one is coming to help me, I XXXX..."

"Cough... You don't all know that you are resourceful and savage, think you can..."

"Enough, this old boy, I will find them in the morning and evening, and you old
guy..."

Chen Nan is sure to clap his hands here, and the treacherous vice president is so
angry that his beard is blinking.

Watching the vice president gradually calm down, the old man smiled and said: "You
guys actually threatened to intimidate a younger generation, hehe...but that idiot kid is
really abominable, repeatedly provoke my granddaughter, I really want to hurt him again.
pause."

"Okay, the old boy, the play can be done here, you have scared him today. Oh, the
few students in our college are good, plus this kid should be able to Winning in the warm-up
match...500,000 gold coins!"

"You old things, as the dean of each college, actually bet on the student's warm-up
match. If it is spread out, the faces of the four colleges will be lost by you."

The deputy dean laughed: "There is no passion for the test without color, and I am
also creating wealth for the college!"

"If you lose?"

"Impossible, the top players in the students will not appear in the warm-up match.
The old guys are more greedy than me. They hope to win in the big game three months later,
hoping to get one million coins."

The old man in the East was shocked: "What, you also made a bet in the big game
after March?"
 "Of course, so we can only win and lose."

The old man in the East eloquently said: "You...be a teacher...I am!"

The deputy dean said: "The old boy in the East should not talk indiscriminately."

The elderly in the East said: "Yes, what do you think about the kid who can open the
bow after the bow?"

"This is not easy to say, you need to understand slowly, and you can't draw any
conclusions now." Then the vice president walked around the house and said: "The kid that
I accidentally said today woke me up."

"Oh, what?"

"It’s a bit weird that St. Amy’s not willing to leave the college.”

The old man in the East smiled and said: "You are not being repaired by Amy today.
How can you think about it?"

Deputy Yuan Changdao: "I don't know if you have seriously read the history of the
Shenfeng Academy. There is a female dragon knight in the founder of the college. I think
Amy is very similar to her dragon."

"How is this possible, are you too whimsical?"

 The deputy dean said seriously: "After the death of the holy dragon knights, their
holy dragons will return to the mountains. Amy is very likely to be the holy dragon that
returned to the mountains in the millennium, and it happened to be discovered by the
predecessor in the college. Go back to the Windsor Academy."

The elderly in the East said: "I also read the study in detail.In the history of the
hospital, Amy’s appearance is somewhat similar to that of the holy dragon before the
millennium, but the personality is completely inconsistent. According to historical records,
the sacred dragon of the millennium was extremely intelligent, while Amy was a child's
heart, and the two were far apart. ”

The deputy dean said: "But Amy really has a special feeling for the college. Looking
at its performance on a regular basis, it seems to have lived here."

The elderly in the East said: "If it was the holy dragon thousands of years ago, what
happened to it in this millennium, its strength seems to reach the highest realm of the holy
dragon, but its heart is... oh, it really makes people Blurred."

The deputy dean sighed: "This guy is really a headache. In this way, the precious
ginseng in the library is not eaten by it. Why did the seniors encounter it, why should they
bring this little devil back? A great unfortunate experience at Kamikaze College!"

The last time Chen Nan came out from the vice president, he was besieged. This time,
although he did not find any ambush in the courtyard, his heart was still awkward. The
Oriental Phoenix hated him at this time. If he learned that he was in the School of the Wind,
he would not immediately find him to fight.
 On the way to the departure, many students watched his eyes full of strange colors,
whispering behind him, and Chen Nan could guess what the students were talking about
without thinking.

He is now a "man of the wind" at the Kamikaze Academy, and his reputation has
been swayed to the extreme. All news about him must be negative. When he smiled at a
beautiful girl, he immediately got a big white eye and a scorn: "The wolf."

"A kind smile, actually misunderstood as a satyr, I... I still walk with a face."

When it was not far from the college gate, Chen Nan suddenly felt that there was
something wrong. The students here seemed to be too concentrated, and many people
seemed to be watching the show.

"The scum you finally came out, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

Chen Nan complained that the oriental phoenix was full of frost and came out from a
moon door not far away. The little princess was holding Xiaoyu with a smile, and there were
more than a dozen girls behind them.

"It turned out to be a beautiful and unparalleled Miss Oriental. Are you looking for
me?"

Oriental Phoenix gritted his teeth and said: "The damn scum, give me a little hippie
smile, you know why I am looking for you, today I am not dead with you."
 "Slow, Phoenix sister, I have something to say." The little princess came to the front
and said: "You robbed me of 50,000 gold coins, and I will return it to me now."

"This..." Chen Nan was a slogan. At this time, Xiaogong mainly paid for his money. It
was undoubtedly chaotic, and it was obviously falling down. If he can still be okay, but now
he has more than a hundred gold coins.

"Sister, it’s not safe to put so much money on you. I didn’t say it well at the
beginning. I will help you keep it. When do you need it, when will I give it to you?"

"Hey, who is your sister in the dead and sorrow class. When the money was you
robbed, I didn't let you keep it." The little princess was sullen and full of resentment,
saying: "Return me, I am now. No penny, every day, Phoenix sisters spend money to invite
me to dinner."

Chen Nan touched it in his pocket and pulled out a few gold coins. He said, "Get it
first."

"哄" next to the audience laughed

Chapter 14 Bet

Everyone didn't think that Chen Dong had mastered his sister's tens of thousands
of gold coins. In the end, he took out a little bit to play her. They really don't understand
what the eccentric brothers and sisters are doing. Every time the two brothers and sisters
come together, they have to be noisy and no brothers and sisters.
 The little princess's face was blue and green, biting her lower lip and saying: "Do
you want to deny if you are scum, hey, if you don't pay me back, don't want to leave here
today."

Looking at the angry little princess, the phoenix of the oriental phoenix, and the
spectator of the poor color, Chen Nandao: "Well, I can tell the truth, and the 50,000 gold
coins were blackmailed by the despicable vice president." It is."

"What, what happened?"

"The last time I didn't hear the old guy who was yelling at me, it was at that time
that he took the 50,000 gold extortion."

"Why are you giving him?"

"Because the old bastard set a trap for me in advance, I have to give it to him."
Chen Nanle had to say things out, so that the little princess was dissatisfied and went to the
vice president to make a big noise.

At this time, the Eastern Phoenix came forward and said: "The little troubles are
going back first. This guy is arguing that he wants to deny it. How can the Dean of the
Master do that kind of thing? Dealing with such a hateful rogue can only be solved by
force."

At this time, the magical genius girl was full of anger, and the beautiful face was
covered with frost.

When Chen Nan saw that the big event was not good, he wanted to escape, but
found that those onlookers had intentionally or unintentionally blocked the way.

"Miss Dongfang, I think the grievances between us have been resolved. Before the
last duel, did you say that if I win, I will stop looking for trouble, why did I stop my way
today?"

The rumors about Chen Nan and the Oriental Phoenix have never been broken for
many days, which makes the Oriental Phoenix wolf. The last time she thought it was a duel,
she was defeated by Chen Nan in the end, and she was caught in the air, which made her
angry.

Since these days, her heart has been raging, and she has to go to Chen Nan for
revenge many times, but she has been stopped by her grandfather. Today, she learned that
when Chen Nan came to Shenfeng College, she immediately led a group of friends and
waited at the entrance of the college early.

"The shameless scum is that it will make it difficult for you to solve the hatred of
my heart." The Eastern Phoenix was so excited at this time that the right hand of the purple
jade wand was too hard, and the blue blood vessels were clearly visible. She adjusted her
mood a little, and said: Yes, the last time you won, I am not looking for trouble today, I am
looking for a duel. "

"This... is it OK?" Chen Nan is speechless. Isn't that just looking for trouble?
 "Miss Oriental, I still have to fight with me? But... I don’t seem to be my opponent,
we... need to continue?" Chen Nan knows that this trouble is inevitable, and there is a mad
person at the moment. The expression of paying attention, deliberately put a contemptuous
gesture on the Oriental Phoenix.

The Phoenix of the East is anxious: "Ah... the dead scum was attacked by you last
time. I will never give you another chance this time. I must kill you."

When the incident came to Lintou Chennan, he calmed down. He said: "This is
just a duel that has been unilaterally proposed. I have not promised yet."

Oriental Phoenix replied: "You have no choice, you don't fight with me, I won't let
you go."

Chen Nandao: "I don't want to fight with people for no reason. Last time I was
fighting for no longer being chased by people. What is it for this time? Otherwise, let's add
some color, the winner should have the benefit. How do you look at it?"

Oriental Phoenix nodded: "Well, if I lose, the little trouble that 50,000 gold coins
will never be with you again."

The little princess immediately protested: "No, although my sister, Phoenix, is like
a sister, I can't take my property as a bet."

Oriental Phoenix Airway: "Do you think I can't win him? This time I promise to
kill him."
 The little princess whispered: "The last time I lost to him, this time..."

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Is there something wrong with you, don't you believe
me?"

The little princess shook her head. "I certainly believe you, but... I still don't
agree."

"why?"

"Because... because..."

"Because of what, why do you disagree?"

"Phoenix sister, the bet of 50,000 gold coins is too big. Let's take a look at his bet
and make a decision."

Looking at the little princess, the three princesses pushed the three resistances.
Chen Nan’s face smirked and said: "My sister does not want to take tens of thousands of
gold coins to fight. Although we are brothers and sisters, things about property have always
been pro The brother and sister are clear accounts."

"You have to be arrogant, you have to die this time." Then the Oriental Phoenix
turned to the little princess and said, "Do you really think I will lose to him?"
 The little princess cried: "Of course not. Hey, I don't know if this guy is not my
brother at all. He is the most shameless and most rogue."

Oriental Phoenix cold channel: "What is your bet in the dead scum?"

When Chen Nan touched it, he took out the gold coins in his pocket and said, "I
will pay for this..."

"coax"

The audience laughed again, and people had to take 50,000 gold coins as a bet. He
only took out a few gold coins, which was disproportionate.

The Phoenix of the East rushed: "How dare you tease me..."

"My misunderstanding, I have never teased what I mean. I really only have these
gold coins."

The Oriental Phoenix is cold and cold: "I think you are still gambling, or else I will
not let you go after you defeat you. You will take your life as a bet."

Chen Nandao: "How can this be done? I take a life as a bet. What do I take as a
bet?"
 Oriental Phoenix Road: "I also gamble, today you and I will not die!"

The atmosphere in the field was immediately tense, and more and more students
came to the news. They have already surrounded this area, and the number of people has
continued to increase. There are many people in the crowd who are loyal fans of the Eastern
Phoenix. These people are very hostile to Chen Nan. Many people have already prepared
for the battle and prepared to shoot when necessary.

Chen Nan looked at the murderous Oriental Phoenix and said, "Don't be so
embarrassed, we don't have to kill me."

The Oriental Phoenix raised the purple jade wand in his hand and said, "You are a
shameless scum. You have no me today, I am without you."

Chen Nan touched his nose and said, "I still have nothing to do."

The Oriental Phoenix said to everyone on the side: "You have heard it. This scum
is ready to make a bet on his own life. When I kill him, I can't blame me."

Chen Nandao: "Death is the biggest punishment for me, but it is not for you, so
you have to change your bet. If you lose to me, you have to give me a month's maid."

Chapter 15 Master of the sword

 When this statement came out, the audience was screaming, and everyone did not
expect that he would make such a request. The Oriental Phoenix is a genius girl of the
Magic Department. It has been rated as one of the six stunning beauty of the College by the
good deeds. It is indeed more necessary to ask such a arrogant woman than to kill her.
There was a buzzing sound outside the court. Both men and women were extremely
resentful of Chen Nan. Many magicians floated into the air. Many warriors clenched their
weapons and had the possibility of encircling Chen Nan at any time.

The phoenix of the oriental phoenix trembled and pointed at him with his wand. He said: "I
must kill you!"

"Is it impossible to kill me, do you really want to be a maid to me?"

Chen Nan’s words not only made the Oriental Phoenix mad, but even the little princess on
the side kept making fists. She remembered the “Make Girl Development Plan” that Chen
Nan had been promoting to her not long ago, which made her heart full of anger.

Oriental Phoenix hates to say: "You dream, die!" She waved her wand and whispered a
spell, and a large piece of cold ice cone screamed toward Chen Nan.

Chen Nan did not dare to care, the right fist slammed, a blazing golden light appeared in
front of him, the ice cone shattered, and finally turned into a white mist to dissipate in the
air. He stepped back and said: "And slow, what is the bet?"

The Oriental Phoenix was very angry at this time, and angered: "If you have the ability to
win me, what kind of bet can be."

Chen Nan haha laughed and said: "Okay." He rushed to the crowd: "You have heard it. If I
win the Eastern Phoenix, she will give me a month's maid."

There was a slap in the field, and the sound of roaring was endless.

The Oriental Phoenix applied her wind to the air and quickly flew into the air. At this time,
her eyes spurted out of the fire. She gritted her teeth: "Slay you to die." She began to recite
the spell, the magical elements in the air.Keep gathering with her.

The vice president and the old man of the East talked about Shenglong, and talked about
the confrontation contest of the four colleges three months later. At this moment, a sudden
knock on the door interrupted their conversation.
"Come in."

A girl hurriedly pushed open the door and said: "The dean is not good. The Oriental
Phoenix school sister is going to fight the scum at the entrance of the college."

The old man of the East stood up and suddenly said, "What happened?"

The girl saw the grandfather of the Oriental Phoenix here, and quickly said: "You can go to
the Oriental teacher. If the Phoenix school sister loses, he will give the scum a month-old
maid."

The deputy dean said: "This girl has been eager to win since childhood, and his temper is
also a bit strong. The old boy is going to have a look, or your granddaughter may really
want to be a maid."

The old man of the East screamed out of the house, and the speed reached its peak and
disappeared instantly.

When he came to the gate of the college, there were hundreds of people around here, and
the scene was full of people.

The Oriental Phoenix is suspended in the air, and the magical elements around her are
extremely strong. She has assembled enough magical energy to launch a magical attack on
Chen Nan.

The elderly in the East quickly rushed through the crowd and shouted into the air. The
Oriental Phoenix shouted: "Phoenix is stopping."

The Oriental Phoenix just had to swing the wand and suddenly heard the voice of the old
man in the East. She looked at her voice and saw that the old man was beckoning her
underneath.

"Phoenix is coming down."

"No, Grandpa, I must kill this scum today."

The old man in the East said: "Don't you listen to Grandpa's words? Come down, Grandpa
has something to say to him."

The Eastern Phoenix is full of anger and hate Chen Nan. After listening to the words of the
elderly in the East, she hesitated for a while. She knew that if she did this, her grandfather
would stop her from continuing the duel.

"Grandpa, don't worry about me, this scum is too odious, I..."

The Eastern old man interrupted her words and said: "Come down, or Grandpa is really
angry."

The Oriental Phoenix glanced at Chen Nan, and finally fell helplessly to the ground.

The old man of the East walked over and said to the dozen girls who came with the Oriental
Phoenix: "Let's send her back first."

"No, Grandpa, I don't want to go back."

More than a dozen girls are friends of the Oriental Phoenix. They looked at the Oriental
Phoenix and looked at the elderly in the East. They hesitated.

The two girls in the East’s old man’s rushing away were beckoning, and the two girls
walked over quickly. Both of them were warriors, and they all wore long swords.

"Let's take her to me."

These two girls are the pro-disciples of the elderly in the East, so they are also very familiar
with the Oriental Phoenix. The two walked quickly to her front, one of them said: "I'm
sorry for the phoenix, I still go back to the teacher of the East." The two left and right, and
she walked off the field.

"Let's let me go, I want to kill the scum, Grandpa, let them let me go..." The Eastern
Phoenix is constantly struggling, but as a magician, her strength is impossible to compare
with the two warriors.

Looking at the elderly in the east not far away, Chen Nan gave him the strongest
"greetings" in his heart. At the same time, he knew that the old man would definitely add
another "credit" to him, and he might have to suffer more in the future.

Chen Nan looked at the oriental phoenix that was struggling not far away. He couldn't help
but smile a little, but it happened to be caught by the oriental phoenix who turned his head.
This made the raging phoenix woman completely violent.
"Ah... dead and scum..." She quickly read a spell.

The two female warriors who stood her suddenly found that their bodies became heavy and
heavy, and they were already unable to move. This is a kind of magic that the Oriental
Phoenix has recently learned. It is gravity surgery, which can increase the gravity of the
Chinese practitioners and increase the difficulty.

The Oriental Phoenix quickly got rid of the two women and immediately rushed to Chen
Nan, but was quickly stopped by the elderly in the East.

"Phoenix, don't you listen to me?"

"Grandpa, I..."

The elderly in the East said: "Hey is really not his opponent now. The reason why I stopped
you is to be good, and when the strength of the battle is enough to defeat him, I will never
stop."

The face of the oriental phoenix was full of unwillingness and grievances. In the end, an
angry woman pulled out a long sword from the waist of a female warrior next to her,
waving a rushing Chen Nan and shouting: "I will kill you sooner or later!"

The audience was stunned, and a magician danced a long sword to anger at the enemy. I can
imagine how angry she is in her heart!

Chapter 16 The Battle of the Strong (Part 1)

The Oriental Phoenix was unwilling to leave. The little princess took Xiaoyu and
walked to Chennan’s body and said softly: “You have angered her completely, and your
troubles are big, oh.” She also left the scene.

Among the audience, there are many pursuers of the Eastern Phoenix. They
watched Chen Nan with anger, and they have the possibility to have it at any time.
 At this time, the old man of the East said: "Don't look around, let's go quickly."

The onlookers succumbed to the prestige of the elderly in the East and eventually
dispersed.

Then the old man from the East came to Chennan and said: "The git boy..."

"The old man stopped!" Chen Nan interrupted his words and said: "This time has
nothing to do with me. Your granddaughter gathered a group of people to surround me. She
wanted to find me trouble. I can say that I am a victim. ."

The elderly in the East said: "I am jealous, stinky boy, I don't have time to talk to
you now. Let's take it easy. I just asked the vice president to ask me to let you let me go. Our
three-day contract will be cancelled. I will pick you up later."

Out of the gate of the Kamikaze Academy, Chen Nan felt that he had been counted
by the vice president and the elderly in the East. The two forced him to go to Xianwu
College.

"It must be the deputy dean, the old fox, asking the old man of the East to scare
me, this despicable and shameful old thing..." He kept cursing.

To a certain extent, if the baby does not recognize Chen Nan, who is the one who
put the chili powder that night, he will not be threatened by the vice president at all. He
never imagined that this cute little dragon was actually a fifth-order holy dragon, until his
heart was unbelievable.

According to the deputy dean, the dragon baby is weird and has curiosity about
anything new. The reason why he is very affectionate to him now is to regard him as a
playmate.

"Well, I should take this opportunity to teach it another shameless old man and the
damn oriental old man."

At this time Chen Nan has entered a small alley, and while he is thinking about it, a
cold cold light like lightning strikes him.

Chen Nan was shocked and hurriedly flashed sideways. The cold light passed by
him, but he immediately turned back. At this moment, he has already seen that the cold
light is a round moon scimitar. The knives of the knives are chilly and flashy, and it seems to
be more rapid than before. He swayed again and swayed to the side, and the murderous
round moon scimitar broke away.

In the depths of the alley, a cold-looking young man with a curved knife blocked
Chen Nan’s way. This young Jianmei, Tiger, handsome and handsome, although not very
tall, gave a powerful feel.

"Sorry, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The youth stared at Chen
Nan coldly, and the entire alley was filled with murder.

"Why are you attacking me?"

 "I want to see if you are worthy of my shot. If even this knife can't hide, I don't
have to fight with you."

"who are you?"

"Cold front, I want to challenge you."

"I don't know you at all, why are you challenging me?"

"You sing the Oriental Phoenix first, after the victory in the Magic Department,
now your name is well known at the Windward Academy. Although some are abandonable,
there is no denying that you are a master, I will challenge you."

Chen Nandao: "So you are challenging me for Wu?"

Cold Feng said: "This is just one of the reasons. There is another reason. I want to
teach you a meal on behalf of the Phoenix."

Chen Nan had a headache. He had heard that some students might want to find
him a duel, but did not expect to come to the door so soon.

"We don't have to fight? Well, I treat you, let's find a place to have two drinks."
 The cold front is still cold. He raised the round moon scimitar in his hand and said:
"Today, your battle between me and me is inevitable. If you can beat me, I naturally have
nothing to say. I only blame myself for not being good at learning. But if you Lose, don't
blame me for being ruthless."

A pressure from the cold man went to Chen Nanyong from the cold front, and the
round moon scimitar gave a cold glow in his hands.

Chen Nan knew that this battle was inevitable. He waved to the cold front: "There
are pedestrians passing by here. I think we will change a place."

"Well, let's go to the woods outside the East Side."

The cold front is in front, Chen Nan is behind, the two walked out of the alley and
went to the city along the street.

At this moment, when the sun sets, the western part of the cloud will turn red, and
the woods outside the city seem to be covered with a thin layer of red yarn.

An open space next to the woods, the cold front and Chen Nan are separated by
three feet away from each other. Both of them are dignified and look down on each other.

The round moon scimitar in the hands of the cold front pointed to Chen Nan's
eyebrows. There was a faint mist in the vicinity of the cold blade, and the birds in the
murderous forest panicked and fled.
 Chen Nan has also pulled out the long knife behind him. He has already felt the
ingenuity of his opponent. This is definitely an enemy. The long knife in his hand reflected
the faint red light under the reflection of the clouds in the sky, and it seemed to be
contaminated with bright blood.

"Can you prepare for the scum? I have to do it."

"Oh, stop. First declare, my name is Chen, if you scream again, don't blame me for
sending you an XXXX nickname."

The cold front mouth twitched twice, but the smile that had not yet come to the
fore was covered up by a cold. He whispered: "Get ready to pick up, I hope you won't let
me down."

"Oh..." The Crescent Moon Knife made a burst of whistling and flew away to
Chen Nan. How many times faster than when I was in the alley.

"When" Chen Nan’s long knife squatted on the round moon scimitar, and the sky
was met by Mars, but the scimitar was not shaken and swung away at a strange angle.

Chen Nan lightningly pushed forward, and at the moment when the cold front held
the scimitar, he had already rushed to his eyes, and the long knife slammed the momentum
of Huashan.

Two rays of light appeared in the air, one is the knives of Chen Nan, and the other
is the cold and radiance inspired by the cold moon's crescent. The huge energy contained in
the two unmatched knives slammed together and made a burst of sound. The space seemed
to be broken and the dust was flying nearby.

The murderousness of the sky will sneak in the depths of the jungle, and the beasts
flee in the forest.

Chapter 17 The Battle of the Strong (Part 2)

Chen Nan’s “噔噔噔” stepped back three major steps, and the cold front was also
the same. Both of them shook a few times to stabilize their body shape. At this time, Chen
Nan was convinced that the other side's cultivation was only above him, not under him.
Obviously, the other party is also a third-order oriental warrior.

Cold front cold channel: "You really achieved the swordsmanship of the Eastern
Warriors, and finally did not let me down."

Those who can reach the realm of order are true masters. Among the oriental
warriors, the cultivation realm of the masters can be divided into: refined gas, congenital
environment, sword gas, refining, and condensing . Of course, the sword in the sword is a
broad concept, not just limited to Jianqi, but also includes knife gas.

Chen Nan has just stepped into the realm of Jianqi from the innate world.
Although he is only in the third-order realm, he is already a super master in his peers.

Chen Nandao: "You are very conceited!"

 Cold Front said: "There are not many people who can be regarded as opponents in
my peers. It is hard to ask for an opponent. Today is a very happy day." Although he did not
smile, his voice was cold, but his eyes were full of excitement.

Chen Nan secretly screams badly. This cold guy like ice is undoubtedly a fanatic
madman. Today, it is inevitable that there will be a fierce battle. It is impossible to stop at
the right time.

This time, the cold front took the initiative to attack. He held the round moon
scimitar and went straight to Chen Nan. The knife was like a rainbow, and it made a
dazzling light in the air. Chen Nan holds a long knife and welcomes it. The unscrupulous
knife is like a puff, and the light is shining and dazzling.

"boom"

The destructive power of the two sides smashed together was amazing. The open
space on the edge of the forest flew sand and the four knives smashed the pits in the nearby
ground. The two men who fought in the battle were all flew out, but the two quickly rushed
to each other at the moment of landing.

In the field, the knife and the air swayed in a row, and the sharp edge was like a
lightning bolt. For a time thisThe radiance shines, and the deafening "bang" sounds
endless.

Chen Nan and Leng Feng are in the shape of electricity, such as two light and
shadow are generally moving. The invincible knife is mad and raging, and there are
countless huge deep pits on the ground in the field. The rocks are violent and the sand is
flying. The two men had been hit from the open space to the forest, and the trees fell in
rows, and they were crushed under the unscrupulous knives and fluttered in the wind.

The forest dragon fights, killing the sky!

In just a quarter of an hour, a large piece of forest has been destroyed, but the
smashing knife is still buzzing. The two can be described as opponents in the game, will
encounter good talent.

Chen Nan’s Vietnam War was more shocked. He felt that the strength of the Cold
Front seemed to be high, which made him both shocked and uneasy. He had thought that
with his cultivation at this time, there were few opponents in the younger generation, but at
the moment, it seems that there are people outside and there are days outside.

After half an hour, a small piece of woodland has been turned into a flat land, and
the ground is full of sawdust and broken leaves. The movements of the two people in the
field were much slower, and the knives in the forest were not as dazzling as they were.

Chen Nan gradually exhausted, he felt that there was some lack of support, sweat
drenched his clothes, and he was sweaty. The action of the cold front is not as fast as it was
just now. His long hair has been soaked in sweat, and his cold cheeks are gradually flushing.

In the end, both of them were full of breath, and they could no longer send out the
invincible knife. The long knife and the round moon machete began to collide, and Mars
was shining. The sound of "ping-pong" was endless.
 Hundreds of strokes have passed, Chen Nan secretly accumulated a bit of
infuriating, ready to give the cold front a powerful blow. But at this time, the cold front had
to go one step at a time. He used his hands to force a point, and the round moon scimitar
was turned into two. The scimitar was actually composed of two sharp edges.

The two scimitars were filled with pure internal forces, and they quickly rushed to
Chen Nan as lightning. At the same time, he quickly solved the long strip of leather behind
him. There were dozens of small round moon scimitars. Each of them exudes a sensation of
coldness.

Chen Nan had just avoided the two flying spins, and was frightened to find dozens
of cold flying blades that had already hit him. The air made a whistling sound. He hurriedly
lay back and flew out three feet away.

The cold front followed the step forward, and the hands quickly moved. The small
round moon knives that had turned back after the short-selling were called again and again.
The scimitar became more dazzling after being re-engaged in the infuriating, and went to
Chen Nanfei.

It can be known from the action of the cold front that he is always practicing this
type of attack, and his hands are fast as electric light.

In the air, the knife rains and the light is stunned. Chen Nan avoids it. He tried to
call it with a long knife and finally gave up. After the scimitar was hit, most of them would
turn back to the cold front again. After the intensive scimitar, the ones were more than once,
and dozens of round moon scimitars were intertwined into a brilliance knife net in the air.
 There are many large and small pits on the ground, which are the knives of Chen
Nan and the cold front when they first started the war. Chen Nan accidentally fell into the
pit of a half-foot deep in the process of rapid retreat. The long knife fell off his hand and he
was both surprised and scared. Although he has several ways to resolve the dangers in front
of his eyes, he still can't display his current cultivation.

He felt that he could only use the dragon's hand to fight now, and he began to
gather most of the insults in the body. As he watched dozens of flying blades get closer and
closer, less than half a metre from him, he raised his right hand. A golden light rises up, and
a huge palm of light sweeps away from the whistling rain. The cold blade is like a mud cow
that disappears into the palm of the hand.

However, it only lasted for a while, and the palm of the hand gradually dimmed.
Most of the flying blades fell to the ground, but there are still three scimitars that broke
through the light and shadow and went to Chennan.

At this moment, Chen Nan almost exhausted all his skills. Looking at the three
murderous flying blades, he leaned on the wall of the pit and moved the body with difficulty.

"Puff puff"

Three scimitars stabbed his cheeks against the wall behind him, and the cold blade
touched his face at zero. He eventually avoided the three kisses of Death.

At this moment, Chen Nan has collapsed, but he only breathed three breaths, and
he forced his spirits to begin to accumulate the instinct left in the body.
 At the moment, the cold front was already exhausted, and he kept on defying the
dozens of flying blades, almost exhausting his internal strength. However, he was a little
better than Chen Nan. At the moment when the palm of his hand disappeared, he quickly
rushed forward from a few feet away.

Chen Nan just jumped up from the pit, and the cold front had already reached his
eyes, and his palms snapped at him.

Chen Nan was forced to hold his hands and greet each other. The "bang" sounded
loudly. He was shot down and flew out, and then fell heavily into the ground. Blood spilled
from his mouth and nose, his chest was extremely depressed, and he knew that he had
suffered a minor internal injury.

The cold front was pale, and he stepped back seven steps, then wobbled and fell to
the ground. He looked at Chennan Road not far away: "I won."

Chen Nan's five internal organs burned, and the pain in his chest and abdomen
was incomparable. He nodded his teeth and nodded.

The cold front revealed the first smile since Chen Nan, and said: "You really did
not let me down, it is a good opponent. The dragon hand really deserved the name, but
unfortunately I have not seen its true power. But I have the heart Protecting it will never
give you a chance to show your strength."

Defeated by a young man of his own age, Chen Nan’s heart was filled with
frustration, and he was lazy on the ground.
 Cold front struggled to climb up first and said: "Don't lose, look at the entire
Shenfeng College. Not many of the students are my opponents. You still have a lot of room
for improvement. I look forward to fighting you again."

He staggered in the direction of the city of sin, and walked coldly: "This time I will
not teach you, remember not to provoke the phoenix again, he is my sister. If I hear bad
again Rumors, it will not be easy to let you go."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ok, I admit that I am evil, constantly torturing the protagonist and tormenting
everyone's spirit. (Actually, I didn’t have it at all, whispered...) Hey, the unfortunate
protagonist still has a chapter of fading, and then he is transshipped, and is pushed down by
a woman, then goes to the ancient fairyland to find a woman thousands of years ago, then
back outside. Incarnation, against the sky seven magic knife, the fifth-order peerless... Hey,
don't say it. In short, there are still a few chapters in the spoof that are completely over and
begin to get up.

Chapter 18: Bathing blood (on)

"Sister? One surname is cold, the other is surnamed the East..." Chen Nan looked
at the back of the cold front and said, "The old man in the East is already perverted, and
there is such a cold guy..."

This war made Chen Nan feel a sense of crisis, which made him deeply understand
that he has strong self-powered hands.
 "The first person in the same class before the age of sixteen, hey, this dream should
wake up! I was ruined by the collapse of the four years of time, and the first time has been
missed. Moreover, it has passed for thousands of years, the world is floating, the world
Transform..."

There will never be a shortage of genius in the world, but even a genius must study
hard and sorrow, otherwise it will only be mundane.

Chen Nan lost this time with a slight gap. He has already been alert. There are
countless wizards in the world. He used to overestimate himself. There is no end to
cultivation. Even among his peers, there are many strong people who are highly educated.

He adjusted his interest in place for a while, feeling that he felt better after he had
some chest and abdomen. At this time, the cold front had disappeared, and the forest edge
was quiet.

Chen Nan just wanted to step away, and suddenly he felt a dangerous atmosphere,
and it seemed that someone was approaching. Although his internal strength was too large,
his keen sense of sensation was as it was in the past. He had already felt an abnormal
fluctuation when he came close.

He was quiet, and he did not panic and smashed the long knife on the ground, and
then walked forward and quickly operated Xuan Gong, recovering the infuriating loss.

The danger seems to be closer, and Chen Nan is anxious. At this time, he is really
not suitable for another fight.
 He stopped and stood still: "Strange, the guy at the cold front is not saying that let
me wait here, he will come back soon, why not yet appear." He was "nonsense" while
stepping up to restore his skill.

There were indeed three people in the dark, all of whom were covered in black
gauze, and now they are watching Chen Nan in the woods not far away. After hearing his
whisper, the three people who were just about to act immediately stopped again, and their
eyes flashed with doubts.

Chen Nan stopped in an open space that was most suitable for his defense. He kept
muttering in his mouth and confused the three people in the dark.

After a quarter of an hour, the three people in the forest turned into anger from
the initial suspicion. They know that they are fooled, and Chen Nan is only delaying the
time to restore his skill.

The three couldn't help it anymore and quickly rushed out. One person fluttered in
the air, and the other two ran fast on the ground. In the blink of an eye, they came to the
vicinity of Chen Nan and surrounded him in the center in three directions.

People floating in the air, large clothes are difficult to cover their graceful body, it
is obvious that this is a good female magician, but the black yarn is covered, it is difficult to
see the face.

The two men on the ground were tall and burly, holding a long gun in both hands,
the other was medium-sized, and the right hand was holding a fine-sword.
 Chen Nan looked around the three and said, "Who are you, why should you stop
my way?"

"Come to take your life!" The voice of the female wizard in the air is crisp, but it is
very cold.

The person holding the rifle loudly said: "Scum, someone buys your life, today you
are dead."

The person holding the sword went back and took a look at the person holding the
gun, and then to Chen Nandao: "Even if you have not experienced a big war, it is not
necessarily the opponent of our three of us. Now you are seriously injured, not even Our
opponents. If you don't want to suffer from sin before dying, it is better to throw a long
knife and give up resistance so that we can let you die."

Chen Nan’s heart was really shocked. He had already felt the extraordinary
cultivation of the three people. Everyone stepped into the first level. If the three-level
masters are besieging him, the situation will be very bad.

"I am already dead in your eyes. Can you tell me who is going to kill you?" Chen
Nan judged from the voice that the three are very young and seem to be similar to his age.

The female magician said: "We will tell you before you die." Then she said to the
other two on the ground: "Let's go together and kill him. I can't give him time to
recover."The three men acted at the same time. The female magician whispered a spell in
the mouth, and the magic element quickly gathered toward her. Then she gently waved her
wand and several wind blades flew from the air to Chen Nan.

The tall man has a long gun in his hand, and the scorpion is smashed to Chen
Nan's soft ribs. The man with a slightly shorter body is as fast as a lightning bolt, such as a
poisonous snake that strikes Chen Nan’s throat. One green and one blue light were emitted
from the long gun and the fine stabbing sword. It was a vindictive spirit. It is obvious that
the two men studied Western martial arts.

The three sides of the attack, the three shots are extremely hot, intended to quickly
lead Chen Nan life.

Chen Nan took a strong breath and quickly moved to change position. Several
wind blades were hit in his original position, and there were several horrible deep grooves
on the ground. The two vindictive spirits also fell, leaving two afterimages in the air.

Chen Nan’s skill at this moment is difficult to sustain a war. If he persists, his life is
worrying. He gathered a lot of infuriating in his body and prepared for a quick fix.

He took a long knife and vacated, and the magician in the air slammed into the
past, and the slashing knife went straight up, and the magician in the air hurriedly fled.

The knife passed, and the hair was falling from the air, and the female magician
was shocked by a cold sweat. She did not think that Chen Nan, who had just experienced
the battle of life and death, was still so strong, and the knife was passed by her with a slight
difference.
 Chen Nan was hit in the air, and his body was on the verge of falling. He lifted his
sword across the ground. The blazing knife was like a fire tongue and swept away. The
powerful power fluctuations made the two people horrified. They did not dare to smash the
front and hurriedly retreated three feet away.

After Chen Nan fell from the sky, he slashed with a knife and a big mouth, and the
cold sweat fell down from his forehead.

The three masked people carefully approached again, and Chen Nan’s fierce two
knives left them with a lingering fear. If Chen Nan confronts them with this power, they
may have to pay a lot of money and even pay a price.

The female magician in the air said: "The scum does not hide the strength. I know
that you still have the strength to fight again. I want to make us fooled." She said that she
quickly applied a fire magic, and several flames descended from the sky and hit Chen Nan. .

Among the three, Chen Nan’s most wanted to kill is the female magician. She is
constantly attacking in the air. He feels awkward, but there is no way for a moment. He
quickly moved away from the flames, and then turned his body toward the masked man
with a long gun. Long knife like cold electricity, slanting down, slamming a fierce hurricane.

The nineteenth chapter of the bloody life (below)

The masked man found that the knife of Chen Nan’s long knife seemed to be weak.
He held a long gun and greeted the green and vindictive at the tip of the gun. A loud bang,
the knife and the gas hit, and both of them were backed up by the earthquake.
 At the same time, the masked man with the sword has already attacked, and the
blue vindictiveness is astonishing, with the sound of a smashing sound. Chen Nan stepped
away from the side, avoiding his edge, and then slashing his knife. The sound of " 锵 " was
loud, and Mars shot indiscriminately. The long knife smashed into a fine-sword, and the
masked person was shocked. Teng Teng stepped back a few steps.

Chen Nan secretly screams, if his knife is stronger, the fine thorn sword has been
cut off by him. At this time, he had no time to think about it, because a row of ice guns from
the female magician in the air had already hit the top of his head, and he hurried forward.

Just now these styles are like a flash of light, and it’s really coming to an extreme.
Then there was a sword in the forest, and the four men fought together, and the magic, the
vindictiveness, and the knife were intertwined.

Chen Nan not only has to deal with the fierce temper that a gun and a sword
provoke, but also takes into account the fierce magical attacks from the air, and it is really
hard to reach the extreme.

At this moment, in addition to his exhausted feelings, the internal organs of the
body are also very painful and uncomfortable. He gnawed his teeth and did not spur the
blood out of his mouth.

The three masked people have already seen that he has collapsed, and the three
men are making more moves, trying to end the battle as soon as possible.

"when"
 The powerful wind blade that the female magician has accumulated for a long time
hits the long knife of Chen Nan. The sharp blade created by the steel is broken into two
pieces, and only the remaining handle is held in the hands of Chen Nan.

At the same time, the long gun and the fine sword also stabbed him at the same
time. He hid and flicked left. Although he avoided two violent vindictiveness, he fell to the
ground with a shackle. At this time, he couldn't help it anymore, and the blood spurted out
of his mouth.

The three masked people stopped the attack, staring coldly at Chen Nan, the man
with the sword. "We have given you the opportunity to choose, but you have to resist. In the
end, you have to be humiliated and die." "

Chen Nan will vomit the blood in his mouth and said: "I am already dead. Can you
tell me who is going to kill me?"

The female magician in the air whispered coldly: "We will tell you the moment you
cut your head."

Chen Nan smirked, he staggered from the ground and stood up, coldly said: "This
is what you forced me, even if I die today, I have to pull your back."

After that, he dropped the broken knife and snorted in the sky, and then his hands
slammed the big acupuncture points. The sound of " 砰 砰 " was endless, and his mouth
spurted out blood, and the blood mist filled his body. He was dyed with a layer of red on his
body.
 This is a kind of hegemonic practice in Chen Nan’s biography of Xuan Gong,
which beats the pulse and temporarily evokes the potential of the body. But how big is this
trick and how big it hurts. Although it is able to temporarily improve the skill, but the death
is serious, and it is lightly disabled and badly hurt. Today, he was forced into a desperate
situation. He has no choice but to fight for his life.

Looking at the strange movements of Chen Nan, the three masked people felt that
it was not good. They quickly rushed forward and launched a fierce attack again.

At this time, Chen Nan also moved. This time his movements were as fast as ghosts.
For example, he did not know how many times he was going to be fast. He rushed to the
gunman, and faced the vindictiveness of the rainbow, he did not dodge, raised his fists, and
a blazing light appeared in front of the boxing, and the vindictiveness was instantly
smashed.

His right fist hit the gun body, the long gun broke, the masked man was struck
back by the shock, opened his mouth and spit a blood, blood and water soaked the black
yarn.

Chen Nan used his overbearing skills to gather strength, and he was even more
fierce than usual. However, his injury in the body was heavier and he vomited two more
blood.

The masked man with the sword is flashing, and the blue vindictiveness strikes
Chen Nan's heart. At the same time, the fierce magical attack of the female magician in the
air is also coming, and the powerful arc makes a horrible sound.
 Chen Nan quickly moved to the side, avoiding the attack of the two men, and then
he leaned over from the ground and picked up a round moon scimitar that the cold front
had thrown here, throwing lightning at the magician in the air.

The scimitar exudes a cold glory, such as the scythe of death, which is demon and
terrifying. The female magician shunned it, the scimitar stabbed her left shoulder, and the
blood spattered. She screamed and fell straight down from the sky, and she stunned on the
spot.

Chen Nan’s sudden outburst was too striking, and the other two masked people
looked at each other and showed their gloom. They hesitated and went forward again.
Although they were afraid, they did not want to miss this opportunity today.

Chen Nan knows that even if he can survive this time, the repair will be damaged.
He looks at the two masked people, his face shows a cruel smile, and rushes forward with
his bare hands.

The three men were once again entangled in the field, and the two masked people
raised their skills to the extreme, against the one-off edge of Chen Nan.

In the process, although Chen Nan spit out a blood from time to time, but the skill
seems to be more and more strong, and soon the broken guns and fine-swords in the hands
of the two masked people were crushed.

He was covered in blood and his hair was scattered like a ghost from hell. There
was a chill in the hearts of the two masked people. They knew that the assassination had
failed. If they could continue to fight, they would be able to kill Chennan or cause him to be
seriously injured. But they might have to catch up.

The two glanced at each other and quickly retreated back to the female magician.
They dragged her and ran to the distance.

Chen Nan was chasing after him, and he had only one thought in his heart: kill!

However, after escaping a distance of more than ten meters, the force that he had
provoked by his own method of disability had begun to subside. He felt dizzy and
"plopped" and fell to the ground.

The three masked people were eager to escape, and did not notice that Chen Nan
had fallen to the ground and missed the best chance to kill him.

The bright fire burned the clouds, and the forest side seemed to be coated with a
layer of faint red. Chen Nan was lying on the ground and motionless. At this time, he had
already lost consciousness. At this moment, his body was weak to the extreme.

At this time, an old man with a crane-like face and a fairy-skinned bone came out
of the forest and was an old monster. He walked to Chen Nan and lifted him up. The right
palm was stuck behind him.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※
 Recommend a book: "Magic Master" magical sage stone, four mysterious curse of
ancient text, evil magic into the catalyst, the conspiracy of scientific civilization ... Address
connection: shayaa.com/showbook.asp ?Bl_id=75512

Shuyaya.com/showbook.asp?Bl_id=75512

Shuyaya.com/showbook.asp?Bl_id=75512

Shuyaya.com/showbook.asp?Bl_id=75512

Recommend a friend's book: "Magic Heaven"

Introduction: On the day when the fog layer was stripped, the day when the
mystery was revealed

Whether fate has teased people, or people have played with fate.

When all the truth is clear, the confused heart is clear, but it is not what he wants.

Face the road of life again, what will he choose?

Chapter 20 The Limits of Wu

 The faint green light emerged from the old monster body, and the green light
flowed from his right palm to Chen Nanyong. He frowned and said: "The five internal
organs are wounded, and the repair is damaged. If there is no peerless master, the life is
worrying."

The forest edge shines, and the green light of the water completely surrounds Chen
Nan and the old monster. After a long time, the old monster stopped. But then he lifted
Chen Nan again and threw it into the air. He stretched his palms and hit him all over the
body. One after another, green light rushed into his body along the major acupuncture
points in Chennan.

After a quarter of an hour, the old monster placed Chen Nan on the ground.

The sky gradually dimmed, Chen Nan stumbled and opened his eyes, and in an
instant he woke up, and he hurriedly jumped up. The three masked people had no trace,
and the old monster was standing still and watching him quietly.

Chen Nan was shocked and could not help but retreat two steps. At this time, he
realized that the seriously injured body was no longer a problem. He tried to damage his
body and forced his cohesive skills without leaving any sequelae. At this time, in addition to
his abnormality, his body was as strong as ever, and he was very surprised.

“Is the predecessor your spell saved me?”

The old monster nodded and said: "Today I am returning from the depths of the
mountains, just as you can't afford to chase the enemy."
 Chen Nan deeply bowed to the old monster and said: "Thank you for the help of
the predecessors, or the life of the younger generation is worrying." Chen Nan is really
grateful to the old monster at this moment, relying on the old monster to make a difference,
otherwise even his life Bao, I am afraid that one skill will also ruin the small half.

"Oh, don't have to be polite." The old monster smiled faintly and said: "I see that
your injury is too heavy to save you, otherwise if you can rely on your own repair to slowly
heal and recover the damaged skills, I think You may be rewarded."

Chen Nan smiled bitterly: "It is easy to talk about it. If there are no predecessors,
my repairs may fall a lot. If you want to recover, I am afraid it will take at least a year and a
half."

The old monster said: "The martial arts practiceThe road is full of ups and downs,
we are in the sky, and in the process of cultivation will inevitably encounter all kinds of
hardships. However, if you can rely on your own strength to shut down, the stone will
become more and more bright. ”

"Predecessors, taught."

The old monster went on to say: "Some things should be seen in the long run, and
you have to blind your mind to the illusion in front of you. There is a peak in the way of
cultivation, there will be a trough, there must always be ups and downs."

Chen Nan knows that the old monster is instilling some martial arts concepts for
him. The old man in front of him has already linked martial arts with his life. He has
already risen to Wu Li from the martial arts practice.
 In the past, his father’s warfare often told him some martial arts. Although he did
not understand the martial arts of that realm, he knew that the cultivation of the people
who had studied the martial arts had reached the point where ordinary people could not
imagine.

According to the Chen war, when a martial artist is no longer fascinated by the
changes in martial arts exercises and begins to devote himself to martial arts, he is
considered to have entered the sacred hall of Wu. This realm is the realm of real Wu. Only
after reaching this realm and spiritual and spiritual fellow initiates can we enter the
supremacy.

There is no doubt that the old monster has reached the realm of reality. According
to the current division of the realm of practitioners, the sixth realm of the Eastern Wu
people is undoubtedly the realm of real Wu.

Chen Nan has always had an inscrutable feeling about the old monsters, and he
has always been wary of him. This time, the old monsters rescued and made Chen Nan feel
good about him.

"Predecessors, I want to ask you some martial arts questions."

"Yes, you ask."

"A few months ago, I stepped into the realm of the swordsmanship of the Eastern
Warriors. I was in the third-order realm. But no matter how I practiced in the past few
months, why didn't I make any progress?"
 The old monster said: "The Eastern Warriors will encounter several difficult levels
during the cultivation process. Here I just want to talk about the levels you have already
encountered. The first level is from the ordinary master to the transition to the master. The
obstacles you have encountered. You have experienced this level, and I think you will
definitely understand it."

Chen Nan nodded. When he first entered the realm of the master, he did encounter
a lot of obstacles.

The old monster continued: "The second level has a very interesting name: sleepy
dragon. As the name suggests, the third-order realm is a big level. Some people have
stepped into this realm very early, but they can't do it again in their lifetime. Breakthrough,
stay here forever."

"In fact, the warriors, monks, and magicians will encounter the dragon trapping
level when they are practicing to the third-order realm. The practitioners are from the first-
order realm to the third-order realm, and their strength is changing in quantity, and the
strength of different ranks of practitioners. Although there is a gap, the difference will not
be too great. However, once the third-order realm is broken and the level of the trapped
dragon is broken, the strength of the practitioner will have a qualitative leap. The fourth-
order practitioners and the practitioners of the first three realms Compared, although there
is no difference between heaven and earth, it is obviously stronger."

"Wars, monks, and magicians have different methods of cultivation, but they are
all pursuing the use of power. The same as the physiological structure of human beings, the
size of the forces that can be used and withstand should be roughly the same, so different
practitioners will have the same difficulty. Dragon checkpoint. Your current cultivation is
stagnant, not an individual phenomenon. Everyone who cultivates this realm will encounter
the same problem. If you want to make another breakthrough in the third-order realm, you
need not only diligent training but also need All kinds of opportunities. The most effective
way is to continue the battle of life and death, to realize Wushu, enlightenment, and
enlightenment in the dead, in order to make a breakthrough. This is why some people are
extremely crazy and constantly find someone to fight."

Chen Nan meditation, if you have realized.

The old monster went on to say: "No matter which kind of practitioners must take
the body as the carrier and bear the strength. Among all the practitioners, the magician's
body is the weakest. They focus on the cultivation of the spiritual field, mainly calling
external forces. When the body bears strength, it is only a moment. In comparison, the
military body is the most powerful. Although the martial arts can control the power of the
heavens and the earth through cultivation, the origin of their strength is still from their
own, so they must have a strong body. The monks have always been mysterious. In addition
to the power of cultivating their own bodies, they will be similar to the magical Taoism. It is
terrible to cultivate people."

Chen Nan kept nodding and felt a little bit.

The old monster said: "The cultivation is not only to cultivate, but also to cultivate
the heart. The early focus of the warrior is to cultivate the body. Once you enter the high-
level field, you must begin to cultivate your heart. Otherwise, it is difficult to make a
breakthrough. In fact, the process of cultivation can be said to be an evolution. The process
is to constantly change the body, break through the various shackles of the human body,
and make people evolve into a perfect state."

Chen Nan was shocked: "Evolution, human evolution?!"

 "Yes, it is evolution, self-sublimation, and sublimation of mind and body to a
perfect state. You know, many powerful gods and gods have died since 10,000 years ago, but
why are there gods, immortals, and demons after ten thousand years? Not only because of
some God, immortality, and magic have escaped the unknown disaster, and because many
mortals have cultivated into gods, immortals, and demons. When a practitioner's cultivation
reaches the ultimate state, he is not far from God, immortal, and magic. It is."

Chapter 21—Adventure

The long talks between Chen Nan and the old monsters have yielded a lot. After
bidding farewell to the old monster, he returned to the inn in the city of sin.

Recalling all the experiences of today, he feels a little scared. If it is not the last
moment, the old monster will be rescued, I am afraid he has already lost his life in the
woods outside the city.

After washing, he began to meditate in the bed, and the infuriating movement in
the meridians of the body. The process of today's war is constantly flashing in his mind, and
the cold front and the movements of the three masked people slowly slow down and
reappear in his heart.

Chen Nan closed his eyes and meditation, and his body was full of brilliance. The
faint glow of the water wave spread out, and the whole room was filled with faint brilliance.

After a long time, he opened his eyes and the tiredness after the war was swept
away. He came to the courtyard and lay on a wicker chair, looking up at the stars in the
night sky.

In today's two wars, it seems that he suffered a lot of setbacks, but it has sounded
the alarm for his comfortable life in recent days. He had already thought about it when he
was doing it. In the future, if he wants to improve his cultivation, he can no longer practice
according to the rules.

When he was running Xuan Gong, he found that the infuriating body seemed to be
a lot more solid. Perhaps as the old monster said, the cultivation has reached the third-order
realm, and it has already reached the level of the dragon. The most effective method of
cultivation is to find someone to fight for life and death.

Chen Nan's right hand is light, and a golden sword is smashed away, and the
flowers that are not far away are hit by the colorful. He was shocked, and the infuriating
body seemed to have grown stronger and worked better.

He raised his hand again and aimed at a sycamore tree a few meters away. In the
night sky, the golden sword is connected between the trunk of the phoenix tree and his arm,
like a god.

His arms swayed, the sawdust flew, and two words appeared on the trunk: Wu
Wu. The two words are like iron and silver strokes, vigorous and powerful.

Chen Nan is very happy. He experienced two battles between life and death today.
His harvest is indeed not small. In the past, if I used to engrave the trunk on the trunk, I am
afraid that the trunk has already been broken. Now he is able to send and receive the heart,
and the sword is like his own arm.
 After a long time, he calmed down and began to meditate on how to cultivate in the
future.

The stars are a little bit, and the moonlight is like water.

Chen Nan was lying on the wicker chair, and his heart was quiet, thinking about
the essence of cultivation. With the body as the carrier, accumulate, withstand, control the
power of itself or the outside world, break through the body and achieve self-sublimation...

He suddenly sat up and said: "Cultivating is to change people's physique, so that

the body and mind can reach a perfect state. If you understand this, cultivation can be
difficult. Find a master of the same level and fight for the full potential of the body in the
dead. It’s really easy to make a breakthrough. It’s really a shortcut, but it’s not the only
one.”

Chen Nan got up from the cane chair and slowly took a few steps in the courtyard.
He stopped and stood on his own words: "I pushed myself into a desperate situation and
broke the barriers in danger, so that the cultivation was improved."

A crazy idea formed in Chen Nan’s brain and he decided to take a chance. He
turned and walked into the house, sitting cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate. He
ran his hometown Xuan Gong and made his body move in every meridian. Until the whole
body was relaxed, and the strength of the scorpion was full, he carefully separated a weak
instinct to explore the meridian field unknown to the body.

The human meridians spread throughout the body, mainly consisting of twelve
major meridians, including the hand Sanyang Jing, the hand Sanyin, the Zusanyang, and
the Zusan Yin. These are called the "sham" of the human body.

In addition to the normal meridians, the human body also has the Governor's
pulse, Renmai, Chongmai, with veins, Yinweimai, Yangweimai, Yinyanmai, Yangshuomai,
Jingqiqi and other strange classics.

The general Eastern Warrior can penetrate the main meridians connecting the
major acupoints of the body, that is, the twelve classics. Only the military who has reached
the level of the boundary can open the eight classics.

Ren, Duan, and Sanmai are the most important in the eight classics of Qijing. The
three veins are like the other, and the other five great odd veins will follow. The meridians
are smooth, the blood is full, the true gas is running, and the internal strength is strong.
Endless.

In addition to the Twelve Classics and the Eight Classics, there are many unknown
meridians that are unknown. In addition, even the known major meridians have many fine
meridians connected.

The veins other than the twelve serious and the odd eight are generally occluded,
and those who are not highly trained are afraid to try to get through. Because the variables
are too large, the danger is very high.

Generally speaking, the higher the repair, the more the meridians are opened, the
process is gradual, and no one dares to force the customs.
 Chen Nan wants to make a bold attempt today. He wants to separate a small part
of the infuriating force to attack the unknown meridian field, and to rush through the
tyrannical instinct, to get through some unrecognized but realistic meridians.

The chest of the human body is the concentrated area of the vein network. The
hand three yin and the three yin yin in the twelve orthodox scriptures, as well as the Qijing
eight veins are densely covered here.

Chen Nandan is a big day, he gathers a trace of infuriating in the chest, pushes to
the end of the major meridians here, and explores the unknown. A little bit of Guanghua
came out from his chest, and the house was shining brightly.

If anyone knows that Chen Nan dare to be so daring, he will be surprised by the
open mouth, forcing the cross in the veins of the meridians and the dense acupoints, which
is undoubtedly the door to death.

At the beginning of the time, Nan couldn't feel abnormal, but as time went on,
there was a sharp pain in his chest, and the meridians seemed to be torn apart.

He tried to retreat a few times, but he was forced to endure. Although he knew that
it was extremely dangerous, he never managed to overcome the crazy thoughts in his heart.

The road to cultivation is full of hardships. Many peerless masters are on the road
of cultivation to break through their limits, and take risks and die.

Chen Nan’s forced rushing has already achieved some results. He has already
sensed that some weak meridians seem to be shocked. However, at this moment, his keen
sense of sensation caught a dangerous atmosphere.

He could make any reaction in the future, the body was shocked, and the chest was
struck by lightning. The severe pain made his facial features distorted. The blood arrow
spurted out of his mouth, and the strong blood would penetrate through the walls of the
window.

Chen Nan felt that countless Venus was shaking in front of his eyes, and his eyelids
were as heavy as Mount Tai. He really wanted to close his eyes, but he was afraid that he
would not sleep.

He fought his spirits and regained the infuriating power of forcing the unknown
and exploring the unknown. And then, running the family biography of Xuan Gong over
and over again, so that the infuriating flow in the well-known big pulse.

The pain between the chests gradually disappeared, and the feeling of groggy
gradually disappeared, but instead it was a piece of numbness. He felt that he was losing
consciousness under the chest and abdomen.

Chen Nan was shocked. This is a sign of ignorance. Many seniors have experienced
similar situations during their practice. Although anxious, he did not panic, and slowly he
calmed down again.

The family biography of Xuan Gong is not working, he gradually settles in, and his
heart is quiet. At the time when he and I both forgot, the heaven and earth spirits flooded
him like water waves, and slowly penetrated into the pores of his body.
 Chapter 22—Seduction (on)

After absorbing a lot of heaven and earth, Chen Nan’s body slowly recovered
consciousness, and the feeling of paralysis gradually disappeared. He hurried out of bed and
stretched his muscles in the house."It’s a good risk, it’s almost gone to the fire. It seems that
there is really no shortcut to the road to cultivation.”

He took a deep breath and felt that there was no problem in the chest and
abdomen. Although forced to break through, and opened some weak, small meridians, but
Chen Nan did not feel the slightest change in the body, repaired as no signs of progress.

He smiled and smiled. He said to himself: "I am too eager to find out. I have to
open some meridians that are negligible. For the whole human body, there is no obvious
change. If it is opened every day, maybe Soon after, there will be some unexpected changes
in my body. But this time I almost lost my life. If it is like this every day, there must be death
and no life."

Chen Nan did not dare to make a bet on his own life, but he was somewhat
reluctant. After careful consideration, he decided to transfer his position and test his own
finger.

Although the meridians and the three yin dynasties of the fingers connected to the
fingers have long been unblocked, he firmly believes that the human body is the most subtle.
Even a finger will certainly have many tiny, unknown singular tiny veins.

He has an idea, imagining that the roots of the right hand are all tiny veins
everywhere, and the inner gas is smashed every day. He firmly believes that the day-to-day
full impact on the right middle finger will surely pulse those mysterious, undiscovered
micro-periods.

Although this may cause serious damage to his right middle finger, there will never
be a risk of life. Chen Nan is eager to know what will happen when the entire middle finger
is completely connected.

It is certain that most people will not do this and there will be no such thoughts.
The warrior pays attention to the balanced development in the process of cultivation, and
never wants to have a weird finger. Because the impact of a finger on the vein alone, it is
very likely that this finger and other fingers are not coordinated.

However, Chen Nan is more and more excited. The process of cultivation is an
evolutionary process. If this finger is "reconstructed" successfully, at the end of this finger,
it is very likely that it will become a "God finger" or "magic finger". Perhaps at the end of
the day, you can change your physique with the help of the "sentiment" or "magic" of this
finger.

Of course, everything has variables, and this is only his wishful thinking, but he
has made up his mind to "renovate" this finger.

The next day, three days in the sun, Chen Nan lazy from the bed and climbed up.
When he finished the grooming, a rare visitor from the Kamikaze Academy visited.

He has already changed an inn, but he is still found by the people of Shenfeng
College. He can only express his admiration for the supernatural power of these people.
 The coming person is a beautiful woman who has had a number of faces with him.
This sexy and hot beauty left a deep impression on him when he was admitted to the
Shenfeng College.

However, Chen Nan’s heart was prejudiced against this beautiful woman. Not long
ago, when he went to the Shenfeng College to find the vice president to sell the bones, he was
chased by the Oriental Phoenix and the little princess. It is very likely that Ruth leaked his
whereabouts. .

Although he was annoyed in his heart, there was no evidence. He smiled and
greeted him. "Is there something for beauty?"

Ruth's charming face is like a rose, she smiled and said: "Oh, you seem to be
unhappy, I am looking for you?"

Listening to the snoring and squeaky voice, Chen Nan did not know why, and his
body had a small flaw.

"Wondering a beautiful woman, I certainly welcome it. Outside the house is not
the place to talk. Please come in." Chen Nan let her into the house.

Ruth walked into the room and took a deep look at the bloody red shirt on the
floor and sat in a chair. Chen Nan shouted. After returning yesterday, he took off his bloody
clothes and threw them on the ground until he had not disposed of it.
 "A beautiful woman is sure to have something to do with me. Let me say, what is
it?"

Ruth laughed and said, "Don't be wary of me. I know that you accidentally talked
to your sister last time and caused you a lot of trouble. But I didn't mean it, I didn't expect
it. The relationship between your brothers and sisters is as complicated."

Ruth first admitted that she had leaked Chen Nan’s whereabouts last time, but
Chen Nan was embarrassed to care about her again.

"Are you really a brother and sister? How do I feel that you are not very similar?
Every time you meet two, the little troubles are like a bite."

"Thousands of true brothers and sisters." Chen Nan saw that she did not say what
she meant, she would change her mind and wait for her to say.

Ruth talked with him about the anecdote of the little princess at the Kamikaze
Academy, and stopped the chat. He said: "You have a profound martial arts training in
Chennan, but you have nothing to do all day. Don't you think this is a pity?"

"No, I don't feel pity at all. I feel so good. Sitting in the mountains and watching
the tigers, standing at the bridge and watching the water flow. It's not good to be free to do
whatever you like, whatever you like."

Ruth looked directly at Chen Nan's eyes and seemed to see his inner thoughts.
Finally, he smiled and said: "Men have heroic dreams. Have you ever thought of being a
powerful person who threatens one side?"

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Strong people... oh, I have no ambition in this person.
I have never had such an idea. Life is alive, each has its own way of life. I feel that if I am
happy, I will live in the world. It is supreme and there is no happiness at all."

"Oh, you are really detached, but it seems to be insincere. The emperor of the
world is in the hands of thousands of people, no one dares to blame, the whole world is in
his grasp, how can he say that he is not happy?" Ruth stared at his eyes tightly: "And you
think you are a free-spirited crane, you can be free, but is it true? As far as I know, you were
killed yesterday, the blood coat in your house has been explained You have escaped after a
bad fight. Is this what you call a happy life?"

Chen Nan cold voice: "What is the relationship between the three people and
yesterday?"

"Don't doubt me, I just know what happened yesterday from a special channel.
Just telling it is just to let you understand something. If people live in this world, they must
have some relationship with other people. If you want to This world is better, no power is
not enough..."

"What do you want to say?" Chen Nan interrupted her.

"I want you to join a certain camp and provide you with a broad stage. If you have
outstanding performance, you will never be rich and wealthy in the future. Money and
beauty will ask you to ask for it..." When it comes to "beauty is yours," Ruth The words are
extraordinarily soft, with a hint of temptation.
 Chapter 23: Seduction (below)

Recommend a friend's book: "My unscrupulous wife", the youth campus works
written by girls, so the emotional description is more delicate.

Address: shayay.com/showbook.asp?bl_id=75676

Shuyaya.com/showbook.asp?bl_id=75676

Shuyaya.com/showbook.asp?bl_id=75676

Shuyaya.com/showbook.asp?bl_id=75676

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Chen Nan has already noticed the purpose of Ruth's coming here today. He wants
him to join a certain force and come here to lobby him.

"Let you down, I really don't have any skills. You may feel that my work is not
bad, but I don't have any special skills. Besides, I am used to being free and unfit, and I
don't want to be bound by any power."
 Ruth said: "In fact, what we need is to cultivate high-level practitioners, and we
will not have any restrictions on these people who are extinct. There are not many tasks.
Everyone is free and enjoys privileges. For example, you can mobilize financial, material,
and human resources for your use. Of course, the size of the privilege is directly
proportional to your potential. I am very optimistic about you and can defeat the Eastern
Phoenix, indicating that your potential is very impressive. If you join our organization, The
privileges you enjoy will be great."

Chen Nan has already made it clear that Ruth is very likely to be working for a
certain country. She came to the School of the Windsor for cultivation. The fundamental
purpose is to recruit talents available.

He didn't want to work for the power behind her, but he didn't want to offend the
other person. He smiled and said: "It's really awkward for me to value me. But I really
don't want to join any forces, and I don't care much about power, status, etc. Hehe, you It
can be said that I have no interest, no ambition, I am such a person."

Ruth twisted her waist and leaned on the recliner of the rattan. The swaying and
sturdy mountains and undulating, the towering jade milk and the slender waist and the
plump and fat jade hips are engraved with perfect curvature, which makes people unable to
pick a trace of embarrassment.

Ruth lazy said: "If you work for us, you will not only have the power position you
can't think of, but also the money you can't finish, and the beauty... We try our best to meet
your requirements."

Speaking of beauty, she added red lips, a charming face, watery eyes like a ghost,
and constantly rushed to Chen Nan.
 Such a tempting temptation made Chen Nan feel a bit hot, but soon he returned to
calm, such a poppy can not afford it. The power behind Ruth is by no means simple. It is
very likely to be similar to the Chiss House in Chu. Such forces can't afford it. He doesn't
want to sell for any force.

Seeing that he was unmoved, Ruth seemed to have intentionally kicked off a shoe,
and the light-footed jade-like feet were like jade carvings in front of Chen Nan.

She seemed to be a little confused, shrunk the ankle into the skirt, through the
white veil, the jade legs curved and fascinating, and the white feet were looming and raging.

Such a sexy and enchanting woman is seduce him, so Chen Nan can not help but
swallow a mouthful of water, but he can only sigh in his heart: If you are not afraid of the
forces behind you, I will "pay after paying", must...

Ruth saw the failure of the color and did not care to sit up from the lounge chair. If
nothing happened, she put on the shoe.

"Chen Nan, you should think about it, I really hope that you can work for us."
Seeing Chen Nan want to speak, Ruth said: "Don't resolutely deny my request, I will give
you time to consider, if there are others Looking for you, I hope you can choose us." She
said she stood up.

Chen Nan thought a little and said: "I will not join any forces." He bite the word
"any" and said: "Although you have failed your good intentions, we are still friends and
will never become enemies."
 Chen Nan did not hope that after passing this incident, the forces behind Ruth
regarded him as a potential threat, so it is stated that it will not join other organizations to
be enemies with them.

"Oh, the strength of a person is limited, when I need my help, even if I come to
me." Ruth suddenly stopped when she walked to the door, and smiled back: "I seem to see
one of the worshipers in these days." The emperor and the two men and one woman are
very close."

Chen Nan nodded and said: "Thank you."

"Oh, if you join us, you will get more news." Ruth waved, blinked at him, turned
and left.

Chen Nan saw that she disappeared at the gate of the courtyard before returning
to the house. He thought about what Ruth had just said. According to the words she hinted,
the two men and one woman who were assassinated yesterday were undoubtedly sent by the
three kings of the moon. .

Earlier, he had guessed this possibility. He and Ren Jian had a deep hatred in the
Western Kingdom of Chu. Not long ago, when he was in the Shenfeng College several times,
he was notoriously rumored. He must have been discovered by Ren Jian, and Ren Jian sent
people to assassinate him. Not surprising at all.

"Ren Jian, I am not going to find you trouble, you come to the door, and want to
put me to death, hey, walk."
 After eating lunch, Chen Nan left the inn, and after inquiring with the passers-by,
he came to the mercenary union of the Sin City.

Freedom City is a unique location, located between the East and West, and is one
of the most important hub cities on the mainland. The people who travel to and from the
East and West will pass through this, and the mercenary industry is thriving on this
road.Half of the daily necessities of the City of Sin is supplied by itself, and the other half is
transported continuously by the East and West. Because of the long distance, the people
who escort are also the reason for the prosperity of the mercenary industry.

The mercenary unions in the city accept a large number of missions every day, and
then wait for the mercenaries or mercenary groups to come and claim.

Although it is already at noon, it has already arrived at the time of eating, but
there are people flowing here, and the people who come in and out are still flowing.

Looking at the crowded crowd, Chen Nan did not walk into the lobby of the
mercenary union and stopped at the door. He wants to find someone to investigate the
recent developments of the Three Emperors Ren Jian, but it is not good to directly entrust
the mercenary union. He wants to see at the door whether he can wait for a mercenary who
comes forward to take the initiative.

Sure enough, there were more than a dozen mercenaries outside the hall who had
noticed him, and one of them came to him. However, this mercenary is a little older,
estimated to be in his fifties, and his hair is somewhat gray.
 “Does the little brother need help?” The old mercenary greeted Chen Nan.

The old mercenary was of medium build, and was similar to Chen Nan’s high and
low. The years left a clear trace on his face, and the black face had already climbed some
wrinkles. However, people are very spirited, and their eyes are full of gods, but there is a
slight glimmer of color between the eyes.

Chen Nan is delighted. This seems to be an old fritter. The dry mercenary will
inevitably encounter danger. He has not withdrawn from his age, not only relying on his
own strength, but also his own mind and means to escape. Countless waves.

"How many years have you been an elderly mercenary?"

"It’s been about thirty years since I was young."

"Oh, this is an experienced old mercenary."

"Yes, that's true. But now that I am getting older, I no longer accept the task of
leaving the city of sin, and those tasks are handed over to my disciples."

Chen Nan’s eyes lit up and said: “You still have apprentices. So at the very least,
you are also a leader-level figure.”

The old mercenary smiled and said: "Almost. Actually, I rarely take the initiative
to ask people for tasks. I just get used to turning around here every day. But seeing you
today is a bit special, I find out. You seem to have extraordinary cultivation, I am curious
about what kind of tasks you have to entrust."

Chapter 24: Night Attack

"This..." Chen Nan was indulged. He was really a bit uncomfortable about
investigating a prince.

The old mercenary has been so sophisticated that he can't see his heart's concerns.
He laughed and said: "Oh, the little brothers don't have to worry about it. We must be
strict in doing this. We will not talk about the task of the lord."

Chen Nandao: "I want to entrust you to investigate a person, but this person's
identity is not normal, do you dare to take this task?"

The old mercenary narrowed his eyes and smiled and said: "No problem, as long
as it is not an assassination."

With an instinctive intuition, Chen Nan feels that this savvy old man is credible
and can entrust him with the investigation of Ren Sword. "I want to ask you to help me
explore a student at the School of the Winds. He is called Ren Jian, who is the Emperor of
the Three Kingdoms. I want to know his recent developments. He has been in contact with
anyone, the more detailed the better. ."

"A small matter, I am still thinking about why it is a big deal." The old mercenary
smiled.
 Chen Nandao: "He is a monk. It is estimated that he should be a student of the
monastic system."

The old mercenary smiled and said: "It's just a matter of investigating a person,
whether he is a prince or a prince. This is a good thing for me."

"There is work, how much gold do you need?" Chen Nan is somewhat guilty. He
has only a hundred gold coins. It is reasonable to say that a person can't spend much
money, but because of the different status of Ren Jian, he is afraid that the old mercenary
lion will open his mouth.

"Oh, investigating how much a person can't spend, my team can find the
information you want in one day. So, let's make a friend, I will investigate for you for free."

"How can you be so embarrassed? You still have to pay a price." Chen Nan said.

"It’s not empty talk about my heart. I’ve observed that you’re not a villain, and I
feel that you have a deep martial arts training. It’s not easy to be able to have such a body
at such a young age. If you don’t give up, let’s make friends. ."

Chen Nanwai released a few faint infuriating, several times to explore the repair of
the old mercenary, failed to get a clear conclusion, he was a little surprised, the old man
seems to be extraordinary, may be a super master.

"Oh, my brother can be beautiful and beautiful. The white head is as new as it is,
and the face is as old as it is. The depth of the relationship is not in the years. My brother
and I see each other, the younger brother is named Chen, oh..." Chen Nan just wanted to
say his own The name, but suddenly realized that he could not reveal his real name.

The old mercenary was old-fashioned and saw that he seemed to have a hard time.
He hurriedly interjected: "Oh, my name is Li, you can call me Li Laoge, I will call you
Chen Brothers."

"Li Lao Ge has been obeying me since I saw you, but I do have a hard time saying
that I can't reveal my real name." Now that he knows that the old man is a super master
and is willing to meet him, Chen Nan can tell the truth. "I asked someone to investigate Ren
Sword because I suspect that he had sent people to assassinate me. For the sake of my life, I
have to do this in order to take the necessary measures."

Due to the clamor of the emperor of the Chu State, although the news was blocked
by the Chu State, he still does not want to be named, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.
As for him and Ren Jian, he is not afraid of the news leaking out.

The old mercenary smiled and said: "Everyone has some privacy. The brothers
can be so honest and have a very good look at their older brothers. You will come here at
noon tomorrow, I will tell you the results of the investigation."

Chen Nan thanked the old mercenary of Li and went outside the mercenary union.
When he walked out, he found that many mercenaries on both sides were watching him.
Listening carefully, the words of the conversation were introduced into his ears.

"Lee seniors know the young man?"

 "Old people generally don't greet people actively."

......

After careful listening, he found that the younger brother Li, who just met, seems
to have a big identity in the mercenary industry, as if it were a heavyweight.

After Chen Nan returned to the inn, he stopped going out and began to quietly
adjust his interest in the house. He decided to take some necessary measures after
understanding the recent developments of Ren Jian. Of course, while preparing for the
possible battle, he did not forget to run the mysterious power to attack the right hand finger
network.

Since the ban on the body, the little princess has been more active than before, and
she is just like a fish in the Windy School. In her sixteen years of life, she feels that the
present time is the happiest.

In the past, she lived in the imperial city of Chu. Because of her status, her peers
did not have to be respectful. Apart from her sister Chu Yue, she could hardly find a person
who dared to play with her. Even those aristocratic children who saw her were sincere and
fearful. Of course, the main reason was that the little princess was too savage and made
everyone have a headache.

Recently, she has jumped up and down, often causing trouble, and the troubled
dogs are restless. At first, she only teased the boys who gave her great courtesy, but in the
end she finally couldn't help but extend her claws to the girls.
 The clothes that are dried in the girls’ dormitory are often printed with a small
black handprint. When the girl who receives the clothes finds her anger and anger, the
princess who is successful in the prank is hiding in the distance.

Oriental Phoenix and her room were in the same room, and soon found her
anomaly. Now the little princess is light and physical, and once she went downstairs, she
jumped directly from the second floor.

The Oriental Phoenix was frightened. In her impression, the little princess was a
weak and savage woman. If she "falls", she will be seriously injured. At that time, she
wanted to help but found that it was too late, but who knows that the little princess fluttered
on the ground, not only unscathed, but also smiled and made a face.

From that day on, the Oriental Phoenix discovered that the little princess had a
good martial arts training. Recalling the lie of the little princess before, the Oriental
Phoenix was angry and immediately caught her little face.

The little princess accidentally exposed her feet and hurriedly explained to the
Oriental Phoenix. Of course, it is a lie, but this time the Eastern Phoenix refused to believe
it.

Forced to helpless, considering that the Oriental Phoenix is really good for her,
plus her long-term meal ticket. In the end, the little princess confided in the former body of
the trapped god, and was only recently banned by Chen Nan.

The little princess is as light as a swallow, flying around and walking around,
making trouble everywhere. The Oriental Phoenix quickly guessed that the "black
handprint incident" on the girl's clothes was what she did. At that time, her face was very
blue and almost awkward.

Because a bra that she was hanging outside was not long ago, she was stunned by
the nuisance that had disappeared without a trace. At the beginning, she was so irritated
that she had thought of various possibilities, and even thought of Chen Nan, but never
imagined that the "thief" was actually by her side.

When the Oriental Phoenix angered the little princess, the little devil screamed and
spit out his tongue. Even the call was "mistaken." Finally, under the constraints of the
Oriental Phoenix, the little princess was forced to converge, and finally the girls dormitory
area was peaceful.

These days, the little princess wants to return to the capital city of Chu in more
than one time, but when she thinks of a palace that is like a cage for her, she dismissed those
thoughts.

The more he is playing with his peers, the more the little princess feels that the
monotonous, boring life is like jail. In the end, she decided to write to the Emperor Chu and
Chu, telling them that she is safe now, and in her letter she said that she will stay in the
School of Sin in the Sin City.

Chu State has an office in a special and important city in the Freedom City. When
Xiaogong presided over the jade of the emperor of the Chu State to find the person in
charge there, the official was scared to kneel down immediately. Then, the pigeons carrying
the letter of the little princess were released to the sky as quickly as possible.
 After the Chu State Palace, Chu Di was very happy after receiving the news. After
the Chu, she missed the tears because she missed the little princess. The tears kept rolling
down and stopped crying under the constant condolence of the princess Chu Yue.

Although I already knew that the ancestor of the palace had followed, the little
princess would never have something, but it was not until she received her peace letter that
she was really at ease.

In the next few days, the Chu State Palace received a letter from the little princess
almost every day, so that they had a detailed understanding of what had happened these
days.

Of course, the reason why the little princess has a letter one day, the main purpose
is to lobby Chu and Chu, so that she can continue to stay in the city of sin.

After a few days in the past, I felt very good. When I read the letter, I smiled and
said: "This little girl is getting more and more wild. I actually ask to stay there and still
want to continue playing outside."

The Emperor Chu of Chu, who had been thinking for a long time, finally wrote a
letter to the little princess, and then called Chu Yue to the front. He said, "Yueer, I know
that we will send people in the city of freedom to pay attention to protection." The safety of
the child. As for the Chen Nan, although he made a big rebellious thing, his ancestors had
previously told him not to move him."

Chu Yuedao: "The father is relieved, I understand what to do."

 The little princess immediately cheered after receiving the letter from the emperor
Chu. "That's great. I really allowed me to stay here. I didn't have the hard work to write a
letter every day." But when she saw the content behind the letter, I am not happy: "I don't
punish the scum, I still admit that he is the stranger of Chu... It is not necessary to block the
news that happened in the capital on the day." Where does she know that this is an old
monster? Things.

"Don't let me get into big troubles." When the little princess saw the last sentence
in the letter, she was happy. Finally, she snorted and said, "I really love trouble? Hey! "

The Oriental Phoenix entered the house and just heard her saying: "Small trouble,
don't you think that you can really get into trouble?"

The little princess confuses: "Is there, why don't I think?"

On the second day, Nan Ruyi came to the mercenary trade union, and a young
man of similar age was gone.Come, said: "Hello brother, hello, my master can't come today,
he asked me to give this to you." He handed Chen Nan a paper bag.

Chen Nan understands that this young man must be a disciple of Li’s old
mercenary. Undoubtedly, the present polite way: "There is work."

The young man smiled and turned away.

Chennan returned to the inn, took out the survey data from the paper bag and
watched it carefully.
 The above detailed description of Ren Jian's recent developments.

According to the rules of the Kamikaze Academy, every student should live in the
college, but Ren Sword has almost never set foot in the dormitory. He secretly bought a
courtyard outside the college and lived there with five followers in the evening.

Since entering the Kamikaze Academy, Ren Jian has visited many masters in the
college and has met many people in the college. At present, nearly ten students have been
very close to him.

There are two men and one woman who are the heads of his horse. The three
people lived with him in the courtyard outside the School of Winds, and he joined him in the
same place, and became his personal bodyguard.

Chen Nan put the information on the table and smiled coldly: "Oh, it really is
you."

Through a brief contact in the western border of Chu, Chen Nan found that Ren
Jian had the potential of Xiongxiong. He was definitely an ambitious man who refused to
condescend to the people. He does not compete for power in his own country, but he ran
here to practice, obviously not normal, and certainly there will be changes.

"Is this guy being squeezed out in the country, to be here, to avoid the limelight? If
this is the case, you shouldn’t take the initiative to provoke me. I promised the little demon
to teach you a meal, it seems that even if it is not small Devil, I have to pay for your own
color."
 After reading the information, Chen Nan had to sigh the old mercenary
supernatural powers, and even in such a short period of time, he found out the details of
Ren Jian. It seems that the identity of the old man is really unusual and must have a
prominent position among the mercenaries.

In the evening, in the darkness of the night, a figure jumped out of the courtyard
from the inn, and disappeared into the street like a gust of wind.

The night walker is Chen Nan. He walked through a street and quickly found the
residence of Ren Jian according to the information given to him by the old mercenary.

The courtyard bought by Ren Jian is located on the edge of the city, next to the
ring of the city, compared to the downtown area, it is said to be a quiet place.

At this moment, I have already arrived, but there is still a faint light in the
courtyard. After Chen Nan came here, he carefully and cautiously sneaked. At the gate, he
stretched his right hand and slammed it on the wall. The body was hung on the wall, and
the probe carefully observed the movement inside.

The courtyard was very large. At this time, only one room in the main room was lit
with faint light, and the other rooms were dark. Chen Nan observed for a while and
confirmed that there was no problem before he flew into the hospital.

As a ghost, he came to the room with the ****, and there was a strange sound in
the room. The scene inside was in the eyes of Chen Nan.
 The two bodies of fine red strips in the house were intertwined and trembled
frantically in the swaying candlelight. The heavy breathing of the man and the low-lying
squat of the woman are intertwined with obscenity music.

Chapter 25—Tooth and Tooth (Top)

The two bodies of fine red strips in the house were intertwined and trembled
frantically in the swaying candlelight. The heavy breathing of the man and the low-lying
squat of the woman are intertwined with obscenity music.

In the end, the woman screamed like a swan. As the octopus was wrapped around
the man, the man gave a low voice to the woman.

Chen Nan has already seen clearly that the man in the house is worshipping the
sword of the three kings of the moon. He did not expect to see such a fragrant scene. The
two men in the house actually played in the light of the lamp, but it was over.

After a long time in the house, the woman’s charming voice was heard: "God
downstairs, there must be good news tomorrow, and the scum will die."

The naked woman in the house was charming and charming, and the voice was
exactly the same as the female magician who stabbed Chen Nan on the same day, but the
sound was cold on the day, and now it is sweet and greasy. Through the open window, you
can clearly see the female wizard's left shoulder wrapped around the white gauze, which is
the wound left by Chen Nan the day before yesterday.
 The female magician is not only the master of Ren Jian, but also has such close
relationship with him. It is no wonder that he is loyal to him.

The candlelight flashed in the house and fell into the darkness.

Chen Nan secretly gritted his teeth and sneered in his heart. Today, if he does not
start with a strong hand, he will be assassinated again tomorrow, certainly more dangerous
than the last time.

He stood motionless in the yard until he heard a uniform breathing sound from the
room and moved gently. The two people in the house have just gone into a dream, and it is
the moment of the lowest alertness. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for
assassination.

Chen Nan hesitated for a moment and gave up the perfect opportunity for the
assassination after some ideological struggle. The assassination of a king of the country will
surely lead to a storm, causing him endless troubles. Ren Jian launched a series of actions
against him in the past few days. If he is assassinated, the moon-going country will surely
find clues to find his head.

He can't kill the killer himself. If he wants to remove Ren Sword, he must use the
hand of others. After all, Ren Jian's identity is not ordinary. Death can be temporarily
removed, but Chen Nan did not intend to let him go tonight, he must leave an unforgettable
lesson.

Before that, he had to take the rest of the class. The courtyard is very large, there
are more than 20 rooms, Chen Nan can not be sure which room the other two people who
assassined him lived in, but can sense which room is there.

Through his keen sense of sensibility, he can be sure that seven rooms are
inhabited. Ren Jian had five followers and removed them. The other two were most likely
the two who had assassinated him the day before.

Chen Nan fluttered outside the door of a room, running Xuan Gong, and his own
atmosphere is restrained, at this moment he seems to be accommodated in the night. This is
the magical point of his family's biography of Xuan Gong, deliberately hidden, able to
escape the super master's induction.

The door was pushed open by his silence, and a large wooden bed lying on the bed
was lying with a burly body, and there was a buzzing sound from there. Chen Nan moved to
the bed like a ghost, and stretched his hands on him quickly, and closed his acupuncture
point.

When he discovered that this was an Eastern martial artist, Chen Nan’s right hand
did not hesitate to press on his qi, and it dispelled the infuriating in his body, abolished him
as a martial artist, and then left the room silently.

In the second room, Chen Nan recognized the person in the bed in the darkness.
His body was very similar to the masked man who had attacked him the day before
yesterday.

Chen Nan slightly frowned, as far as he knows, the people who cultivated the
Western vindictiveness, the operation of the vindictiveness in the body and the operation
route of the true gas in the East are completely different, without the meridian. If you want
to abolish their cultivation, you can't just break the gas hole.

Thinking a little, Chen Nan motivated the whole body to rush to the person lying
in bed, and the tyrannical infuriating ruined his body's still-moving fighting spirit. In the
end, Chen Nan took his dozens of palms with clever internal strength and completely
smashed his body.

Out of this room, Chen Nan went to the third room, and this night he was
undoubtedly a demon...

During the tea time, Chen Nan’s five followers of Ren Jian and the two who
attacked him the day before yesterday fell from the master field to the dust, making them
martial arts repairs and becoming ordinary people.

He sighed in his heart: Don't blame me. I don't shoot, you will come to the door
sooner or later to kill me. I have become an ordinary person, I have been merciful.

In the darkness of the night, Chen Nan mouth with a sneer, silently pushed the
door of Ren Jian. The house was filled with a special smell of joy, and the two white bodies
in the dark were intertwined on the bed, giving a slight breathing sound.

Chen Nan gently moved to the bed, but at this moment he suddenly heard the
sound of the night when the pedestrians leapt. He looked out the window and saw four
figures jumping in from the wall.
 The four people whispered softly: "Mom, this kid is really a big scum, actually not
in the house."

"This guy is really alert. He didn't sleep in the inn at night."

Chen Nan shuddered. He suddenly remembered what the female magician had
said after the lingering with Ren Jian: "God downstairs, there must be good news
tomorrow, and the scum will die."

It turned out to be the assassination of him tonight. He thought that Ren Jian
would send people to kill him tomorrow.

At this moment, Ren Jian’s body suddenly trembled. Chen Nan hurriedly raised
his palm and photographed him, and crossed a light and shadow in the air.

Ren Jian’s persistent cultivation for many years showed himself at this moment.
Although he was still in the middle of confusion, he keenly captured a dangerous
atmosphere. He instinctively pulled his bedside to his chest.

"boom"

Chen Nan's right palm was firmly photographed on the right back of the female
magician. Although he did not die, he was sure that the palm had broken seven or eight ribs
of the person under his arm.
 After the female magician woke up, she could scream and faint in the future. The
blood in her mouth was sprayed on the face of Ren Jian.

The change in the house alarmed four people in the courtyard. One of them said:
"I seem to hear a handful of palms."

At this time, Ren Jian shouted: "Come to come..."

The four people in the hospital were shocked and rushed to the room.

However, at this moment, Chen Nan’s palms have been printed on the shoulders of
Ren Jian.

"click", "click"

Two sounds were crisp, and Ren Jian’s two arms hanged weakly and his arms
broke. In the moment when the four people rushed in, Chen Nan’s palms were shot again.
With the sound of the fracture, Ren Jian broke ten ribs.

Chapter 26—Tooth for a tooth (below)

The blood of the female magician blinded Ren Jian's eyes. In the dark, he did not
see the attacker's appearance from beginning to end. The pain caused him to stun.
 In the four angers, Chen Nan's hands rose, and the sly sword penetrated the roof.
He rushed out of the sky and rushed out of the room.

One of the four people in the house stayed and looked after Ren Sword, and the
other three rushed out.

Chen Nan tore the wide sleeves and covered his face. At this time, the three people
have already reached the roof. One of them said: "Who are you? Big courage, dare to come
here, are you the scum?"

Chen Nan did not answer, punched him with a punch, the blazing light illumined
the night sky, and a ray of light went straight to the man.

"Take him, no matter who he is, just give him a sigh of relief."

The three men raised their swords and rushed to Chen Nan. The top of the house
was shining and the four men fought.

Chen Nan was secretly shocked. There was actually a second-order oriental
warrior among the three men. Although he could not inspire an invincible sword, the faint
light flowing on the sword and his strange body made Chen Nan not Dare to be small.

The other two also reached the first level of realm, and the two men practiced
Western martial arts, fighting one heavy and one heavy attack on Chen Nan. There is a
second-order master sitting in the town, the strength of these three people is obviously
stronger than the three people before, but Chen Nan is not as embarrassed as the day before
yesterday.

Mainly because today he is enemies with the skill of the heyday, not as weak as
before. Another reason, today's three warriors, all confronted him on the ground, not like
the day before, he still pays attention to the magician in the air, so that the energy is
scattered.

The sword is arrogant and arrogant. At the time when the three men violently
killed the hard-to-find, a smuggling rushed up from the hospital, and the man who stayed to
look after Ren Sword rushed to the roof.

Chen Nan suddenly felt the pressure increased, and the four masters surrounded
him in the center, which made him feel more difficult.

In the moment of discovering the four people, Chen Nan wanted to repair one of
them and also abolished it, but at this time he did not have that ability at all. A second-order
master and three first-order masters stuck him in the center, his pressure is getting bigger
and bigger, graduallyNot at all.

Suddenly his feet stepped hard and his body sank down. The four men who
besieged him yelled badly, thinking that he had to enter the house again and was not good
for Ren Jian. The four quickly smashed the roof and fell down.

However, Chen Nan’s body only fell into a half. When he was about to fall, he
grabbed a wooden coffin with both hands and flew up again.
 The four people who entered the house knew that they were deceived and quickly
slammed into the roof. When they came up, they just saw Chen Nan stepping out of the
hospital and the four rushed to catch up.

When Chen Nan came to the street, he wanted to leave, but suddenly he felt that
there was someone in the shadow not far away, which just stopped his way. He had to slow
down, and at that moment the four had already caught up.

The four men surrounded him on the street, attacking him violently, raging, and a
large ray of light shrouded Chen Nan in the center.

The change of the prominence, a cold wind blade from the side to the siege of Chen
Nan four people. Things were too sudden, and the four were unprepared. Although they
avoided most of the magic attacks at the last minute, there were still several wind blades
that hit four people.

The blood is splashing and the four are falling backwards.

Three people flashed from the dark, dressed in black, with black crepe on their
heads. One of them is graceful, graceful, and attractive. It can be seen as a woman.

The woman dumbly screamed at Chen Nan and shouted: "Not killing."

Chen Nan no longer hesitated, the three seem to be not malicious to him, as if to
help him, he attacked the four again.
 At the same time, the three magicians who flashed from the darkness all floated
into the air, and launched a fierce magic attack on the four.

Suddenly, the four people were shocked, and they had to deal with Chen Nan’s
fierce attack while avoiding the violent magic in the air.

Lightning, flames, ice guns, wind blades, and the other four were bloody, and the
time was too long to be crumbling.

Chen Nan found the opportunity, and quickly rushed to the Eastern Warrior who
reached the second-order realm. A golden sword was pointed out, and the sharp edge of the
man pierced his shoulder.

The other three wanted to be rescued, but they were entangled by the three
magicians in the air, and they had to stop to fight the magic in the air.

Chen Nanxun, if the phantom, Jianqi and then rushed out, under the attack of his
eighth sword, the long knife in the hand of the man was completely broken.

This second-order master has been injured in the magic attack, and then the
sturdy sword of Chen Nan penetrated the left shoulder, and the blood came out. At this
moment, the weakness reached the extreme and it was difficult to support.

Chen Nan, such as the electric light, came to his eyes, and his palm was shot on his
gas hole, which completely shocked his infuriating.
 The second-order master made an unwilling roar and then passed out to the
ground.

The other three were panicked. Finally, with the help of three magicians, the three
men were also killed by Chen Nan and fainted on the street.

Chen Nan looked at the three magicians who had fallen on the ground. The more
he saw the female magician, the more familiar he was, the irritating figure made him
suddenly wake up. The female magician was Ruth.

Thinking a little, Chen Nan sent the four people who fell to the ground one by one
into the house that Ren Jian bought, and then returned to the street.

Ruth asked, "Why don't you kill them?"

"I can't afford it. All I did was to protect myself. I didn't want to kill it." Chen Nan
said that he couldn't afford it, but his tone was very relaxed.

"A good one is only for self-protection. Do you need to go to someone else's house
to protect yourself?"

"Hey, why are you here, Ruth?" Chen Nan asked.

Ruth’s body was shocked and the voice returned to normal. He smiled and said:
“This is not the place to talk. Let’s change places.” She waved to the two people beside
them, and the two flew away from the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye. In the
night.

Chen Nan pulled down the half of the sleeves on his face and deliberately made a
look of a satyr: "The night is half-three, lonely and widowed, oh..."

Ruth also pulled the veil down, revealing a sexy and feminine face, and smiled and
said: "Well, it would be more interesting if you shared a room." The sultry body is beautiful
and swaying with laughter. The bumpy body is very hot.

Chapter 27—Sexual desire (1)

Looking at the enchanting and gorgeous woman in front of her eyes, Chen Nan
really can't afford to eat. I didn't expect her to be so bold and talkless.

The two walked along the street together, and finally turned left and turned right,
through a street, and Ruth brought him into a courtyard.

Undoubtedly, the house of Ruth and the courtyard of Renjian are the same, they
are the secret bases after spending money to buy.

Chen Nan walked into the main room with Ruth, and there was a faint scent in it,
such as the blue scent, which made people intoxicated.

When Ruth lit the candle, Chen Nan saw the scene in the room, and he felt the
heartbeat speed up. Red powder gauze, jade pillow soft bed, dark fragrance floating, this
turned out to be a woman's room, no doubt is Ruth's toon.

Although the Western woman was far more open than the Eastern woman, Chen
Nan did not expect her to be so bold, and led him into her boudoir in the middle of the
night.

"As you wish, the night is half-three, lonely men and women, huh, huh." Ruth has
a variety of styles, boldly teasing: "Together in a room... Is it very... Looking forward?"

Chen Nan felt unnatural at the beginning, but later felt that if he let a woman
"tune", he might as well slam on the tofu.

Gradually he let go, smirked: "Say, thank you, if you are not helping me tonight, I
can only escape."

"Is it possible to consider joining our organization. If you join in, there are many
benefits. Manpower, financial resources and material resources are at your disposal. You
also see that the strength of a person is limited. If it is not for us tonight, you can beat Are
they?” Ruth exposed her intoxicating smile and persuaded Chen Nan.

"Grateful to be grateful, but I am still saying that I will not join any organization."

Ruth seems to be false and complained: "You have no conscience. Tonight, I have
to know that Ren Jian sent people to go to the inn to assassinate you, and rushed to go to the
rescue. Although I learned that you are not in the inn, I am Still not at ease, all the people
who followed Ren Jian’s entourage wanted to find out what conspiracy they had next
against you. Who knows that this bastard doesn’t appreciate it at all, I help you, you...”

"How can I not appreciate, I am grateful, I will definitely repay you if I have the
chance." Chen Nan smiled.

In fact, he really didn't have much gratitude in his heart. Since Ruth could
investigate even the secret things that Renren had to do against him, then he must have been
aware of the matter of Renjian’s anger before leaving the inn. She definitely sent someone
to monitor him and wanted to find opportunities to win over him.

"There is no sincerity at all, and I am not sure what I am thinking." Ruth laughed
and laughed. She got up and said: "It took so much effort. I went to prepare something to
eat. We talked while eating."

Ruth walked out of the main house and walked to a partial room in the courtyard.
The house was dark, and the two magicians who came back one step at a time sat in the
darkness.

One of them said: "I don't think he will join our organization. Why bother to pull
him?"

Ruth frowned: "I didn't expect this guy to be stinky and hard, hard and hard to
eat, but I can't let him go so easily. I must force him to sign today."

Another human being in the dark: "Forget it, he seems to be sloppy, but there are
principles. If he is rushing, he may cause trouble."

Ruth said: "I add a few drops of spring breeze to the wine."

"What!" one exclaimed: "I want to seduce him?"

"Hey, don't talk nonsense. You have to go to the Fengyue place to find a woman. I
will force him to submit and sign the contract."

"Ruth is not right. What if he wakes up and goes to extremes?"

"It doesn't matter, let's take a look at it. When you see it, you will take a step back.
If it doesn't work, I will tear the contract when he is facing him. At that time, he can't turn
his face again."

The time is not long, Ruth comes up with a few dishes of exquisite side dishes:
fermented oyster mushrooms, cold peppers, mushrooms, bamboo shoots, cold squid, double
pepper preserved eggs.

Chen Nan clipped a mushroom and praised it: "Smooth and tender, the aroma is
good, it is really good."

Then Ruth smiled and took a pot of wine and two wine glasses, and filled Chen
Nan with a glass of wine. He said, "What happened to Renren?"
 "Nothing, just let him feel at home for a few days."

"In this way, you have severely wounded him. Is there not a few masters in the
house? What are you going to do with them?"

"The road to cultivation is too dangerous, and I let them go to the life of normal
people."

"You are so embarrassed, you have completely abolished their repairs."

Chen Nan pretend to be helpless, said: "Hey, this world is full of helplessness. In
order to live well, I have to turn those who want to hurt me into harmless beauties."

"Oh, don't be afraid of compassion, put on a harmless look of humans and

animals. Today I can see you on the other side, the waste man does not hesitate to repair,
and it is very different from your usual scum style, I don't think you are so cold. One side."

"Please, find out what is good. They want to kill me, but I only abolish their
cultivation. Isn't I still kind enough?"

"For the practitioners, it is even more uncomfortable to lose a body than to kill
them." Ruth smiled and said: "You are now inconsistent with Ren Jian. You must not kill a
king of the country. This is very bad for you. You If you join us, I promise that he will never
bother to ask you again."
 "Looking at the big tree and enjoying the cold, it seems that the forces behind him
are very big." Chen Nan smiled slightly: "My work tonight has not fallen into the eyes of
Ren Jian. He may suspect that I did. But there is no real evidence. Moreover, at the last
minute, people who came to attack him have made this thing confusing. He knows that I
have no help, and your actions will disturb his judgment, so that he is even more uncertain
that it is tonight. I made it."

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Even if he knows how, is it that I am afraid that he
will not succeed? The city of sin is not a country of the moon. He cannot transfer the army
to encircle me. Different places have different rules. It is not here that he said I have
counted it."

Ruth showed a charming smile and said: "You refused me again and again, not
afraid that I and Ren Sword would unite you?"

"If a third-order Eastern warrior has no way to go, in extreme cases, he may
actually make some crazy moves. I believe that Miss Ruth and I will always be friends."

"Oh, just a joke. Come, cheer." Ruth raised his toast to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan looked down and drank. Ruth put the glass down. She took a piece of
paper full of text from a desk not far away. "Since you don't want to join our organization, I
am not reluctant, but you can take a look at us. The authority you promised. When do you
want to join, when you press your handprint in the blank space below. Don't refuse me,
please accept it first, maybe you will change your mind later."

Chen Nan refused to refuse. He reached out and smiled. "This is also the so-called
contract, or the sale of the contract?"

"Oh, you really don't know how to be blessed in the blessing. I don't know how
many people want to sign this contract. But if you want to sign it later, you can think about
it. Once you press the fingerprint to hand it over to me, you can't. Changed. If you want to
default, you will violate one of the few general regulations in the mainland, and you will be
chased after fleeing to any country."

This can't help but remind Chen Nan of the smallThe princess forced him to sign
the unequal treaty when he was in the western border of Chu. Fortunately, the little devil
was here, and the contract was thousands of miles away.

Chen Nan did not look at the paper and smashed it into his arms. He drank
himself and drank a drink.

Ruth got up and said: "Let's stay with you."

Shortly after Ruth went out, Chen Nan felt hot and the blood seemed to boil. He
screamed badly, and for the first time he thought of poison, which was poisonous. He rushed
to run Xuan Gong, and he was quite confident about the mystery of the family biography.

However, the more accelerated the operation of Xuan Gong, the hotter his body,
the unfavorable magical power can not discharge the "toxins" in the body. Gradually, he
felt the desire to grow up. Not long ago, the scene of Ren Jian and the female magician
lingering constantly appeared in his mind, and the sound of snoring and wheezing echoed in
his ear.
 At this moment, Chen Nan understood that the so-called "poison" turned out to be
an aphrodisiac drug. The word "Spring Breeze" flashed in his mind. He read countless
ancient books in the Chu State Palace library and once read the characteristics of this drug.

This medicine is one of the most famous aphrodisiacs in ancient times, colorless,
tasteless and strong. After taking it, if the exercise will speed up the effect of the drug, the
end is the sinister thief to deal with the "magic bullet" for the high-end woman.

He never thought that one day, this big man would be a woman with this
aphrodisiac. I don’t know if I should cry or laugh.

The burning fire in the body makes Chen Nan's eyes red, and his breathing sounds
more and more heavy. Just then the door was pushed open, and Ruth stood at the door and
smiled at him, but she did not dare to step into the house.

“Is it hard to accept?”

"Hey... give me an antidote!"

"I want to dissolve the medicine, but..." Ruth said with a smile: "Oh, do you
understand what I mean?"

"Oh..." Chen Nan resentfully threw the contract in his arms and threw it on the
ground. He said: "Hey threatened me, I will never compromise."
 In fact, Chen Nan would like to rush to catch Ruth and force her to hand over the
antidote, but see her carefully guarded, I am afraid that if he moves a little, he will be
amazed. In addition, he did not dare to act rashly. There is another reason. After all, it is
Ruth’s secret stronghold. It is very likely that there are several masters like Ren Jian.

"Oh, I don't know if you have heard of it. If you don't solve it in time, it may make
someone become a father-in-law."

Chapter 28—Sexual desire (below)

Spring breeze is indeed overbearing. If a man does not get a long time after taking
it, he may lose some functions.

"Damn..." Chen Nan faced the sexy, enchanting woman in front of her, and she
was angry.

Taking into account his "lifelong happiness", Chen Nan gritted his teeth: "I
signed." After that, he picked up the contract thrown on the ground and walked to the desk.

Although he wants to burn himself, Chen Nan’s reason is still there. He does not
want to be bound by a piece of paper in the future. He turned his back to Ruth, blocking her
view, the right hand flashed, sucking the watercolor on the table a little between the five
fingers, then pressing down.

At a distance of a few cents from the contract, the watercolor fell on the paper and
formed five fingerprints. However, if you look closely, there is no fingerprint at all.
 Chen Nan handed the contract to Ruth, at this time his eyes filled with the light of
desire, scared Ruth hurriedly flew into the air.

"Give you a contract, give me an antidote."

Ruth showed the wind magic to roll the contract into the air, saying: "Wait a
minute, help you solve it right away."

At this time, the two magicians who went out to the fireworks to find the Fengyue
girl finally came back. It is really not easy to find a fireworks woman in the middle of the
night.

Ruth cleverly laughed and fell from the sky, pushing the woman into the house and
said: "Good life to serve him."

The woman moved the lotus step into the house.

Chen Nan was extremely angry and gasped. "You... why don't you talk, give me an
antidote."

"She is your antidote. It's almost time now. If you don't want to regret for a
lifetime, just do something."

Ruth's voice is soft, but it is hard to understand in Chen Nan's ear. He is angry and
angry. He feels that this sound is like a fire on the fire. He forced the door closed and
blocked the sight of the three people in the courtyard.

Although this kind of aphrodisiac drug is more special, it will speed up the effect of
the drug with the operation of the skill, but Chen Nan’s biography of Xuan Gong is
unpredictable after all, and has already forced some drugs.

He really didn't want to have a relationship with a brothel prostitute. He resisted

the urge and said to the handsome woman who is pretty good: "I don't have to wait for you,
but you have to make that voice. The louder the better, the less?"

Looking at the terrible light in Chen Nan’s eyes, the woman nodded hurriedly, and
then shouted “shocking” under Chen Nan’s inspiration.

There were a few strange smiles on the faces of the three people in the courtyard.
Ruth handed the contract in hand to the two magicians beside him, saying: "You bring it
back to the college, you must hide it."

"You don't leave with us? What if the guy retaliates?"

"His little nephew is in our hands, as long as he can't find the contract, he dare not
act rashly."

"I think you are very dangerous here."

 Ruth said: "I want to stay here and negotiate with him tomorrow morning. If it
doesn't work, I will ask you for a contract and tear it up in front of the scum. After all, if he
is too stubborn, we have no way, not because of forced entanglement. Push him to a dead
end, lest he make some crazy moves."

Two magicians flew into the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

The snoring of the woman in the house stopped after a quarter of an hour, and
Ruth whispered, "It’s a useless man."

After a while, the door was pushed open. The woman was red-faced and walked
out in a negligent manner. She whispered to Ruth: "The son asked you to go in. Can I
leave?"

Ruth gave her a few gold coins and waved her hand to let her go. The fireworks
woman excitedly took over the rich "reward" and turned and walked out of the hospital.

When Ruth stepped into the door, a strong man's breath rushed toward her. She
didn't feel good, and hurriedly flew out, but a light palm immediately wrapped her up and
caught it.

Ruth was scared to yell, but Chen Chen quickly stopped the acupuncture point.
Chen Nan threw her on the bed, and then her body quickly flashed out of the house. He
searched all the rooms and found the two magicians just now, only to understand that the
two had left.
 When Chen Nan returned to the house, she lifted Ruth from the bed. At this
moment, his eyes were red, his breathing was heavy, and he held Ruth in one hand. He held
the glass on the table with one hand and poured it into the rosy mouth of Ruth. Did not
leak, flowing into her mouth.

Chen Nan forced her to drink, and then opened her acupuncture point, holding her
in the left hand, and sticking her right palm on her slippery back, forcing her to exercise her
strength and speed up the exertion of the drug.

"You...the scum you are actually..."

For a moment, Ruth's cheeks were red and short of breath, and the pink skin
seemed to drip out water.

Although Chen Chun's Zhongchun Fenglu played the first step in the drug effect,
he had already used his family to pass Xuan Gong to discharge some of the drug, so he
insisted on it now.

"Get out of the antidote quickly."

Ruth almost cried: "You bastard, I don't have any antidote at all."

Chen Nan let her go, but it closed the doors and windows to prevent her from
running away. Ruth struggled to escape from the room, but every time she was stopped by
Chen Nan.
 Although Ruth once seduce Chen Nan, but after all, the composition of the act is
more, and now I feel the hot eyes of Chen Nan, she feels a little panic.

"I have signed the contract. Why don't you take the antidote out? You have
already drunk the drink now. I heard that the woman will be hurt by the long-term effect of
this aphrodisiac. I think you can stick to it. !"

The stimulation of the spring breeze makes Ruth feel hot and difficult, and she is
weak. At this moment, her hair is scattered, peach red, eyebrows and springs are shy, really
a beautiful peach, plum if spring flowers.

"You... bastard! I really have no antidote, let me go!" She screamed weakly, and
her body shivered slightly.

Although Chen Nan's operation of Xuan Gong discharged some medicinal

substances, the efficacy of the spring breeze in the body was also stimulated. He was hot, as
if a flame had burned on him.

He gritted his teeth: "Well, if you don't say it, we will consume it like this. If you
can't hold it in the end, you will hurt your body first."

Ruth shouted: "You bastard drink the spring breeze before me. If you don't want
to become an eunuch, let me go and I will go back to the college to find an antidote."

"Hey, do you think I will still believe in you? Tell you the truth, even if you don't
give me an antidote in the end, I can slowly push this aphrodisiac out of the body."
 The two men squatted in the house and looked at each other with wickedness.

After the tea time passed, Ruth involuntarily gave a slight snoring. She held her
arms around her chest and her eyes were watery.

At this moment, Chen Nan has been breathing like a cow, sweating all over his
head, and he looks like a wolf.

After a quarter of an hour, the aphrodisiacs in the two bodies played the most
effective effect, and the eyes of the two people who were hostile to each other gradually
changed. Chen Nan and Ruth felt the other side's strangeness. In the end, I don’t know who
was the first to rush, and the two of them were entangled together, and the clothes fell to the
ground.

Ruth's white skin is soft and delicate, and the mature and beautiful body is rich
and charming. The long and white jade legs are round and well-proportioned. Under the
candlelight, there is a fascinating luster, which is in sharp contrast with Chennan bronze
skin.

At this moment, both of them have been confused, lost their senses, and fell
together on the bed. In the red yarn account, the dark fragrance floats and turns, which is
destined to be a sleepless night.

In the morning, a sun shines into the house from the window. Chen Nan opened his
eyes. He felt that two soft, greasy things were tightly pressed against his chest. Chen Nan’s
heart thumped.
 Ruth lies in his arms, delicate and boneless, sleek and elastic, and the skin is as
delicate as a gelatin jade, emitting a crystal luster under the morning light. Born and
beautiful, the world is a stunner!

Chen Nan did not think that in the end, he used this method to turn the power of
Chunfeng Lu. He cautiously climbed up and put on his clothes and fled quickly.

After half an hour, Ruth woke up, and when she understood what had happened,
she gave a shrill scream: "Ah... scum you like this bastard!"

A strong magical wave, the doors and windows of the room were instantly
shattered by the wind blade, and lightning flashed out of the house.

After a long time, the courtyard was restored to calm, and Ruth’s face was
standing in the courtyard.

After a quarter of an hour, the two magicians who left last night came here. Both of
them were in a bad state. One of them said: "Ruth, we are fooled. You see that the contract
does not leave the fingerprint of the guy."

Ruth quickly took the paper away. After watching it carefully, the silver teeth bite
the squeaking sound. She completely mad: "Ah... scum you are the bastard, I want to tear
you apart!"

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※※※※※

Um, confused, it was useless to let everyone vote for Sanjiang tickets last time, and
did not see the rules. My book has already been reviewed by Sanjiang Pavilion, but I did not
ask for it. I told the editor that Sanjiang and Qiangpu are all on the back and don't want to
be in the morning. I thought this vote can be repeated:) Not like this, but stillThank you all!
Other tickets are more good:)

Chapter 1 Flying Cat

The practitioners from all over the mainland of Tianyuan have been searching for
the lost treasures of the ancient gods in the vicinity of the city of sin. They have had more
than a month, but they still have nothing to gain. Some people have begun to waver, and
soon some people will begin to leave. In a few days, the number of practitioners staying here
is less than half of the original.

The Shenfeng College has had a strange thing in recent days. Dozens of kitchens in
the college have been stolen in succession. Of course, the lost in the kitchen is not yellow and
white, but various kinds of meat such as chicken, duck, pig and cow.

At the beginning, the kitchen manager did not care, thinking that several chefs
were sipping oil and secretly patching their homes. The manager squinted one eye and
closed his eyes.

But after that, there must be a kitchen stolen every night, and the managers
gradually realized that things were unusual. This was by no means the suspected chefs, and
there was a hidden feeling.
 But what is amazing is that the thief has come without a trace, and the cooked
meat in the kitchen has been taken for a few days, but there is no trace of the thief.

This matter is passed on to the gods in the college, and everything is said. When the
others talked about it, the little princess looked suspiciously at Xiaoyu lying in her arms.

In the past few days, Xiaoyu’s mouth was always oily, and the body seemed to be
fatter. It was a small round ball.

Finally, the little princess became surprised by suspicion. She stared at the little
jade in her arms like a small porcelain cat. She said, "Xiaoyu, the thief will not be you?"

Xiaoyu lazily opened her eyes, and her expression seemed shy. She looked at the
front and looked at it. Then she ordered a little tiger head.

"God, Xiaoyu, you..." The little princess exclaimed, and then laughed and said:
"It’s so fun, Xiaoyu, you can really tease, actually started the thief, hehe."

A few days ago, Chen Nan’s words about Xiaoyu in the vicinity of the magic hall
really made this greedy guy realize that every night, he had to steal the dog and touch the
dog.

It is no longer willing to eat raw meat, mouth is getting more and more
embarrassed, sneak into the kitchen every night to sweep wildly. From the beginning of the
pig, cattle, mutton to the high food such as bear's paw, it is almost a gourmet, making the
kitchen managers more and more boring.

The perpetrators were embarrassed, but their owners not only did not blame, but
instead showed excitement. This made Xiaoyu feel a little surprised, and she was happy
when she was in the middle of the heart. It seems that she does not have to sneak out in the
night, and she can "go out of the air" and go out to "meal."

There is no eternal secret in the world. Xiaoyu was finally found in the trail one
night, but when it stretched out the small wings and calmly left, the few chasers who were
shocked were stunned. After a long time, one of the talents woke up: "God, flying cat!"

The name of "Flying Cat" is not lost in the college. Many people know this "big
stomach king". It is very surprising how its small body can hold so much food every night.

Not everyone in the college does not know the origins of the "Flying Cat". At the
very least, when Phoenix heard about the kitchen thief, he pointed his attention to Xiaoyu.
She had seen Xiaoyu turned around before and knew the magic of it.

This made Xiaoyu feel guilty and forced the little tiger head into the princess's
arms.

On the occasion of no one, the Oriental Phoenix said to the little princess: "The
little guy in your arms is the so-called 'Flying God Cat'?"

"Oh, is it? I don't think so. Every day it is with me, never left me."
 The eyes of the Oriental Phoenix stared at Xiaoyu with a sigh of relief. "The guy
was very secretive in the last few nights, and he was obviously fatter. I don't know the
strangeness of it. Who else can it be?"

The little princess’s eyes turned and smiled and said: “You must keep the secret of
the Phoenix sister. Xiaoyu only steals a little bit every day, and eats a lot of colleges?”

"You don't reprimand it when you are the master. You still indulge and cover it.
It's really awkward."

The little princess is slick and slick, and she spends many days with the Oriental
Phoenix. She knows her temperament. When she sees her, she knows that she will not go
deeper.

"Hey, I know that Phoenix sister is the best, and see Xiaoyu so poor, you will
definitely not leak."

"It goes all the way to the lake to eat the sea, so free and easy, do you still say it is
pitiful?"

"Yeah, it used to be unable to eat anything. The whole body was thin. Until
recently, it was only a little fat. If you go to inform, Xiaoyu is going to be hungry again. Do
you say it is not pitiful?"

Xiaoyu cooperated very well and lifted the little tiger's head to reveal a pitiful look.
 The Oriental Phoenix lost the little princess with a white eye, and his face was
filled with expressions that you didn’t have reason to say. Then he glanced at Xiaoyu and
said: "Fat is getting into a ball, and it’s still pitiful. It’s so embarrassing."

Xiaoyu nodded hard and showed a "tiger smile".

For this guy to be able to show human expression, the Oriental Phoenix has long
been eccentric.

The little princess took her arm and said: "You are so good, Phoenix sister, let's go
to the magic match."

Three months later, the top figures among the four college students will fight at the
Kamikaze Academy, which can be said to be a big confrontation between the strong
students in the prestigious colleges.

The four colleges are preparing, and the Windsor Academy is no exception.

Shenfeng College will send 16 representatives to participate in the strong

confrontation after three months. In addition to the eight top players, the other eight
representatives will be selected in various colleges.

The Magic Department, the Taoist Department, the Oriental Martial Arts, and the
Western Martial Arts are in the midst of a knockout match. These days, there are wonderful
matches.
 When the little princess passed the contest venue of the Western Martial Arts, she
suddenly found an acquaintance who turned out to escort her and Chen Nan from the Chu
State to Guan Hao in the city of sin.

She is no stranger to this "protector" who wants to pay a high price. She once gave
him a nickname "rat" and once taught Xiao Yuxi to teach him.

At this time, Guan Hao talked about Xing Zheng, who was talking to people, and
did not know the little princess who had come behind him.

"I have never lied to you. I really know what the 'Flying God Cat' is going on. It is
actually a tiger. Cough, not a tiger, it is a demon tiger, or a tiger king. In short, A strange
tiger."

"Oh, the mouse, don't brag, obviously a cat with long wings, how can you become
a tiger king in your mouth?" One person next to the road.

Guan Hao’s name carries a word “浩 ” , and the students who practiced with him
also gave him the nickname “a mouse”.

"I am telling the truth. It is indeed a tiger king. I have taught it before. I almost
licked its tiger skin to make insoles. After that, it was really pitiful and let it go."

The students standing next to Guan Hao clearly did not believe.
 Guan Hao is going to continue, and suddenly he feels someone is tapping his
shoulder, he turned his head and watched. I saw that the little princess, like a fairy, was
standing behind him, and the beautiful face was hanging with a sly smile.

In her arms, like a small porcelain cat, the tiger king is staring at him with sorrow.
This horror king who left him with an unforgettable experience seems to be very dissatisfied
with his "nonsense", the tiger in his eyes chill.

Guan Hao trembled: "Hu brother, I didn't say anything, oh, I promise never to
talk again."

Tiger King rushed to his fangs and scared him to scream: "Ah, tiger!" and then
turned and ran.

The last tragic experience left a shadow in his heart, so he was afraid when he saw
the tiger king and the little princess. The people next to them were stunned, and Guan Hao
was whispering to a cute kitten, and finally he was scared to turn and flee. It was incredible.

However, Guan Hao did not run out a few steps, Xiaoyu slammed his shoulders,
and then jumped on the top of his head, four small tiger claws clutching his hair.

"Ah, Tiger King... Help!"

Guan Hao was so scared that he sat on the ground and screamed, and he could
imagine how deeply a terrible impression he had left on him.
 This made Xiaoyu scared a big jump. I didn't expect this big man to be so
screaming. It scared it and quickly returned to the little princess's arms.

The nearby people burst into laughter. A tall and burly strong man was scared by a
kitten. He even shouted "The Tiger King" and he couldn't help but laugh.

Guan Hao climbed up from the ground and looked at the tiger king in the little
princess's arms. He ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

The little princess pretended to be incomprehensible and asked the person next to
him, "What happened to the big man, how did you suddenly call the tiger king to my kitten,
and scared it?"

The people next to him have already been attracted by the beauty of the little
princess. Someone immediately screamed: "The guy has something wrong, nicknamed
'rats', see no cats."

"Oh," the little princess turned away with a smile.

The boys in the vicinity saw Xiaogong mainly left, but they had to catch up and
talk, but suddenly saw the Eastern Phoenix not far away, they stopped their steps. The
magical beauty of this big beauty recently made a lot of rumors with the famous scum. They
have heard about it, knowing that she is not irritating, and dare not go forward.

When the four students of the college held a knockout round, the vice president
was considering the upcoming warm-up match. After a long time of thinking, he was rated
to the name of Xianwu College.

At this time, a student knocked in and walked in. He said: "The dean, who has
found the guy, moved to another inn."

"Oh, as long as he has not escaped from the city of sin, go out first."

After the student went out, the vice president said to himself: "You guys always
change the inn. If it wasn't for my old man's eyes, I couldn't find you." The vice president
said that Chen Nan is of course .

Today, Chen Nan changed from an inn immediately after she came out from Ruth.
He was able to guess what Ruth had when he woke up, and this time she lost her wife and
lost her arms.

Chen Nan recalled what happened last night, and it felt a little unreal. In the end,
he actually solved the spring breeze in the most primitive way. Thinking of Ruth's sexy,
enchanting body last night, he still feels a little hot on his cheeks.

"Call~~~~~~~" He took a deep breath and whispered in bed: "Well, I have to

guard against her in the future. Although the Western women are more open, this time she
won nothing, she will not give up." ""

Then he thought of Ren Jian. "This guy has to cultivate for at least a month or
two. The people he has drawn have been abandoned by me. It is a big blow to him! Last
night, I hope he can converge in the future, and I will not make river water..."
 At the time of Chen Nan's cranky thoughts, Ruth was madly venting her anger in
her heart. The small courtyard where she lived was raging, lightning and thunder, and the
nearby residents were afraid to go out.

Ruth now wants to bite Chen Nan a few mouthfuls. She has sent people to find the
whereabouts of Chen Nan, but she has not gotten a few hours, which makes her angry.

"Damn, don't let me find you..."

The two magicians next to me dared to go forward until she gradually recovered
her calmness. One of them said: "What happened to Ruth, why is it so rude?"

"Nothing, just a little bad mood. Well, we can't let go of that scum, he even teased
us, got a fake handprint, and must give him a little color."

"Forget it, according to the sex of that guy.Ge, he will not join any organization,
although it can not be used for us, but it will not become our enemy, we do not need to
provoke him. ”

Ruth gradually calmed her anger. Although she couldn't wait to step on Chen Nan,
but she thought of the situation between various forces, she had to throw away personal
grievances and calmly deal with it. Although she is not suitable for Chen Nan now, she
secretly recorded this account.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※※※※※

The brothers' tombs are going to end, and the wonderful will begin. There are
about three or four chapters. The tomb of the gods will take you into a new world.

Chapter II Little Devil

Chen Nan spent two days in the inn in the inn. On the third day, the vice president
sent someone to come to the door and asked him to go to the Windward Academy. The
person told him to pack up the things in the inn. After going to the college, he and some of
the masters in the college will go directly to Xianwu College.

When Chen Nan came to the office of the vice president, there were already nine
young men and women waiting there. It is obvious that these people are the masters who
went to Xianwu College to participate in the warm-up match.

Among them, there are several acquaintances, Guan Hao, who is full of faces and
beards, stands at the forefront, and Guan Hao sees him clearly when he comes. In fact,
everyone in the room was surprised. I didn't expect the last person who had arrived late to
be a scum of notoriety.

Chen Nan may not know them, but he has made a lot of troubles in the Shenfeng
Academy several times, making many people in the college know him as a "wicked person."

Next to Guan Hao is a blond-looking man with a bright smile on his face. He is
wearing a blue magic robe with three golden stripes on his cuffs, marking him as a magician
who has reached the third-order realm.

Chen Nan is very impressed by this blond man. This is one of the masters of the
magic department. Kevin is the representative of the magic department who elected him to
fight with him. He was only crossed by the Oriental Phoenix. She personally Fighted with
him for a while.

Although he did not play against Kevin, Chen Nan had already felt the
extraordinaryness he had cultivated. Keeping a smile at all times, having such a calm
attitude shows that he is very confident, so confident in the high school like the wind, so it is
enough to show his strength.

The most striking of the nine is not the Kevin of Fengshen, but a short-haired
woman with a bright face. The unparalleled face is not the usual kind of feminine, short
hair is a delicate, elegant and elegant woman. With a neutral beauty, there is a different
kind of style.

Some people are fascinating darlings on any occasion. The dragon dance is
undoubtedly such a person. The beautiful face and extraordinary temperament make her
look different and take away the scenery of everyone.

Chen Nan had a headache, and the dragon dance that once threatened him to write
the secret of the dragon hand was actually among them. The remaining six people are three
men and three women, and these few people don’t know Chen Nan.

Guan Hao first came to him and whispered: "How did you come to Chen
Brothers? Is the last person we waited for is you, but you are a student of Shenfeng
College?"

Chen Nan is listless and said: "It's me. You thought I was willing to go to the
warm-up match. I wasn't interested. It was only forced by the deputy dean's despicable old
guy, not what I wanted."

"This is also OK?" Guan Hao exclaimed, and then whispered: "Kevin is the
admirer of the Eastern Phoenix, and it seems that I heard that the Oriental Phoenix also has
a little meaning to him. You offended the Oriental Phoenix. You should be careful along the
way. Don't conflict with him."

Chen Nan patted his shoulder and said: "Do not worry, the mouse. I am not so
unpretentious, he is not so stingy, certainly will not have anything."

"Hey, look at what I care about for you, is it good for me? I heard that you have
swindled a small trouble of 50,000 gold coins. Is it meaning to me? I am too poor to eat."

"The dead mouse finally reveals the fox's tail, and rolls away. When you first came
to the city of sin, you were cheated by a hundred gold coins."

At this moment, Kevin came over with a smile and said: "I really didn't think that
the Brotherhood of the Brothers is a member of our company."

Chen Nan’s helpless sigh: "Hey, the vice president of the evil is forcing me."
 "How do you look like a scum, how did you become a student of our college?" The
dragon dance smiled and walked over.

"Brother, how do you wear a skirt today, my brother, I almost didn't recognize it
today." Chen Nan did not answer, joking.

Unlike the last time, the dragon dance did not wear men's clothing, wearing a
white dress, like a beautiful white lotus usually reveals a light atmosphere.

The six people in the back saw Kevin and three people greeted Chen Nan. They
also came over. One of the beautiful girls said: "Miss Long Da wants to go to the fair, of
course, to wear beautifully..."

"The little sister dared to laugh at my brother. It’s rare that I changed my clothes
today. You are so jealous of me." The dragon dance was obviously familiar with the woman,
and she said that she reached out and lifted her squat, such as evil. Concentrating on good
women, the general said: "Isn't your little lady really moving in the spring?"

Although the woman was very familiar with her, she was still so overwhelmed in
public. She even retired: "I am unconventional, wearing such a beautiful, not
acknowledging? I have heard that you have a childhood friend at Xianwu College." ""

Several men in the field are all looking at each other, and the temperamental
women like the Dragon Dance are tempted. Suddenly I heard that she seemed to have an
Italian person, and several people in the field felt that it was somewhat unnatural.
 The dragon dance is slender and taller than the average woman. She grabbed the
woman's arm with one hand and lifted her lower jaw again with the other hand. It was like
a playboy playing a girl, saying: "Don't dare to blame my brother, see how I can clean you
up."

The woman struggled: "Don't think we don't know, this is no secret."

Just as the dragon dance was going to start the next trick, the vice president
walked into the courtyard door and he coughed and made the two separate.

The vice president led ten people into his house and began to mobilize them before
the war. Of course, nothing more than encouragement. Finally, I said something that needs
attention and let them be more careful. During the period, he also mentioned Chen Nan,
saying that he is a student who is being assessed by Shenfeng College. If he can pass this
test, he will become a formal student.

These students are well aware that the treacherous vice president and the foolish
guy in front of him have reached an agreement.

When the deputy dean mentioned the precautions, Chen Nan knew that Kevin had
just led the team to participate in the warm-up match. He did not necessarily play the game.
Because he will participate in the real strong contest three months later, this time he will not
be in the past, if he has no disastrous image, he will never shoot.

Until then, Chen Nan was named Ke Wen as a super strong in the youth, and the
master who can be recognized by the vice president is not a leisurely generation.
 The other dragon of the ten people was not a participant in the warm-up match.
She mainly served as a guide. Xianwu College is not located in the territory of any of the
three major powers in the East. It is located in a small country between Chu, Baiyue and
Anping.

The small country is called Jin, and the dragon dance is the Jin nationality. She is
familiar with everything she has there, making her the most suitable guide. It is always
puzzling for why she is so close to her, abandoning Xianwu College and coming to the
Oriental Wind Department of Shenfeng College.

It was not until the last Chen Nan that I realized that at the beginning of the real
warm-up match, there were only eight players in each college. It is obvious that he will be
the main player of the Shenfeng Academy. He will be waiting for him at Xianwu College.
Hard fight.

"The younger son of the surname Chen stays, other people go to the dragon farm
to wait, and you will start from there in a while." Many people now know the name of Chen
Nan, but only a limited number of people know his name, and the vice president is in the
crowd. He can only be called this in front of him.

Chen Nan is a bit strange. I don’t know why this treacherous and odious old man
left him alone.

"What are the last words of the dead old man?" Chen Nan was short of him, but
now the other side has asked for him, so he dared to be so arrogant.

"The stinky boy dared to talk to my old man like this, are you not afraid to lead
the thunder?"

"Oh, hypocritical old man, if you have anything, you can say it."

The vice president of "cough" coughed and said: "The kid, my old man is kind,
want to give pointers to your martial arts, and send you a few weapons by the way, who
knows that you don't appreciate it at all."

"Oh, are you so kind?"

At this time, the vice president looked awkward and said: "I am with you as an
Eastern Wushu. I want to tell some practical experience so that you can win the enemy at
Xianwu College."

"Let's talk, I listen." Chen Nan did not care.

"The last time I watched the confrontation between you and the phoenix, your
strength is higher than her, but it is very reluctant. Although you have done a good job, but
the experience of the enemy is not enough. When the Eastern Warriors encounter the
Dragon Knight Fortunately, although they can come and go in the air, but they need to fight
with you, they can capture the opportunity to fight back. But when the Eastern Warrior
meets the magician, the general rookie will be in a hurry because the magician can remotely
Attack, not at all close to you. Last time I think you are sure to have experience, your
combat method is simply stupid to the extreme."

"I am embarrassed, the old man you want to point me to, I still want to marry me,
have something to release."

"Young people are really unsettled, this is not good. We went on to say that in fact,
the magicians do not have much advantage for the Eastern Warriors. Although they can
float in the air to attack you from a long distance, but when flying in the air. It's very
expensive. In that case, you don't have to do anything that you can't do, don't have to
attack, just spend it with him. Magic attack from a distance, power is limited, if he doesn't
want to wait for the magical power to run out Falling from the sky, you will definitely find a
chance to attack you at close range. That is your chance. If you can grasp the fighter, you
will be able to take a hit. Of course, who wins and who loses depends on your personal
strength. But you last time and Phoenix The tactical matchup was a waste of too much
effort."

Although Chen Nan felt that the vice president was very hateful, he felt that what
he had just said was very reasonable.

"Dead old man, if I didn't go to Xianwu College to sell your life, would you not say
these things to me?"

"Don't think that my old man thinks so badly. In fact, my heart is very kind."

Chen Nan just wanted to take a sip of water. He heard the words and spit out the
water in his mouth. "You are kind? I still have 50,000 gold coins!"

"Young people don't want to be so tacky, don't look too heavy on those outside.
Oh, yes, I think of it. You seem to have borrowed me a thousand gold coins. When will you
still be me?"
 "Shameless, cheesy old man, you are going to die!" Chen Nan really wanted to
punch a punch on his face.

"Hey, just kidding. I heard that you have been tight at the moment, I will borrow
you five hundred gold coins, hey, collect it, remember to return it to me next time." The vice
president handed him a gold ticket. .

Chen Nan certainly won't be polite and immediately robbed the past.

Then the vice president pulled out a big box from the bottom of the desk, to Chen
Nandao: "I will send you a few weapons and open it."

Chen Nan opened the box and found a hard bow, thirty wolf arrows, a long knife
and dozens of flying knives. These weapons are made of stainless steel, but they are not a
weapon of the gods, but he has a strange feeling that these weapons seem to contain the
greatest power.

He looked suspiciously to the deputy dean, saying: "You are too stingy for the old
man, these rusted knives are also sent out, don't forget that I am desperate for you?"

The deputy dean smiled and said: "This is not an ordinary knife or a bow. These
are expensive magic weapons. Each weapon has been blessed by a deep magician. It
contains a strong magic. Energy. With magical blessing arrows and flying knives to deal
with dragon knights and magicians who can freely come and go in the air, you will save a lot
of effort. But these weapons should not be used easily, because each time they are used, the
power will be reduced. Smaller."Chen Nan was overjoyed and took these weapons one by
one.

Finally, the vice president smiled at Chen Nandao: "I am not thin to you, stupid
boy. If you don't give me a victory, I am sorry."

"I am embarrassed, the old man, I am going to sell your life for you. You thought I
gave me a few small sums and gave me a bunch of scrap iron. I will be grateful to you, don't
dream."

"Don't be excited. If you can come back successfully, I can solve the troubles that
you have provoked in the emperor of the Chu State and ensure that they are not pursuing
you."

"Hey, are you so kind? Even if they don't care about me, they will never be your
strength. Your treacherous old man will never make a loss, I have seen you."

The vice president smiled and said: "After you come back, you know that what I
said is true or false."

Then Chen Nan and the vice president came to the Dragon Field together, and the
nine people had already waited for a long time. The reason why I started in the Dragon
Field is because these people will take the Flying Dragon to Xianwu College, otherwise I am
afraid to walk for a month if I am walking.

There are three dragon knights among the ten people. This is specially arranged by
the vice president. The three dragons are enough to ride ten people.
 But the accident happened. When the three dragon knights summoned their
dragons from the dragon field, they had a length of about two feet. The body was a gray-
brown dragon standing up from the cliff above the dragon cave. Down, and then like a
drunk, they swayed toward Chennan and they flew here.

The vice president's face suddenly changed, Chen Nan showed a smile, others were
worried, for fear that this little dragon that had not grown up fell from the air.

Xiaolong fell in front of everyone, swaying and swaying toward Chennan, and
everyone could not help but smile.

Xiaolong's look is like a baby who just learned to walk. Its twin-eyed big eyes are
as pure and innocent as the children's eyes. It looks so cute to the extreme.

Everyone praised Xiaolong's cuteness, especially the girls who were full of praise.
Even the dragon dance couldn't help but touched the scales of Xiaolong.

The vice president changed his face and wanted to stop it, but he endured it. He
knows that this little devil knows the importance of lightness and will not attack anyone
who is kind to him for no reason.

Chen Nan touched the dragon's hard dragon's horn and smiled: "Dragon baby is
not seen for a few days, are you okay?"

Everyone was very curious, but he didn't know why he said this. However, what
surprised them was still behind. Xiaolong turned out to be "Oh," as Chen’s whispered to
Chen Nan, and everyone opened his mouth in surprise.

The dragon dance hand rubbed his forehead and sighed: "God, smart little
dragon, actually talk about his feelings, so cute. Dean can give this dragon to me, no matter
how much money, I am willing to buy Let it go."

Since the emergence of Xiaolong, the dragon dance has seen that it is absolutely
not a dragon, and it is very likely to have a blood relationship with the rare and powerful
dragon. However, she still underestimated Xiaolong. In any case, she would not have
guessed that this is a genuine fifth-order dragon.

The vice president coughed and said: "This dragon is a bit special and cannot be
sold."

“Why?” The dragon dance was puzzled. “I said that no matter how much I spend,
I am willing to buy it.”

The person next to him was exclaimed: "Look, what happened to these three
dragons?"

At this moment, the three dragons have already hanged their proud heads, and the
dragon's body is shaking slightly, as if the fear is at its peak.

Slowly, the crowd discovered the clues, and the three dragons looked to the
dragon's eyes full of awe.
 Guan Hao also exclaimed: "Don't they fear this little dragon? It's incredible!"

If the dragon dance is thoughtful, then turn to the vice president and say: "What is
the speciality of this little dragon in the dean?"

At this time, Kevin has turned around the dragon and was surprised: "I feel that
this little dragon seems to contain extremely terrifying magical energy. There is really a
feeling of trepidation." He is a highly cultivated The magician, the fluctuation of magic
power is naturally much more sensitive than the average person.

The vice president sighed: "I didn't expect Shenglong Amy to suddenly ran out at
this time. You saw the legendary holy dragon today!"

"What!" In addition to Chen Nan, the ten people exclaimed, how can they not
imagine that this cute dragon baby turned out to be a fifth-order holy dragon.

The nine people "hula" screamed up, seriously and carefully looked at the
legendary holy dragon. They knew that there was an old holy dragon knight in the college,
but they had never seen the mysterious old man and the powerful holy dragon. They were
lucky enough to see it today.

The nine people were still awesome at the beginning of the sacred baby, but when
they saw Chen Nan carelessly caressing the dragon's dragon horn, their courage gradually
grew bigger and began to gently stroke its scales.
 Chen Nan whispered to Xiao Longdao: "Dragon baby, you scared the three
dragons, and calmly appease them."

Xiaolong heard the words, turned his head and yelled at the three dragons, and the
three dragons, like the big ones, gradually calmed down and no longer shivered.

Then Xiaolong was as pleased and self-satisfied as Chen Nan’s “Oh,” said the
dragon language, and everyone was surprised.

The vice president of the "cough" coughed and said: "You should not easily
mention what you see and hear today."

Everyone expressed understanding and nodded.

The deputy dean said: "There is a teacher in our college who has already gone to
Xianwu College not long ago. After you get there, he will contact you. Although there is no
teacher at the wind school on the road, I am very relieved, with yours. Strength can cope
with any unexpected event."

Kevin said: "Please ask the dean to be assured, we will definitely win the flag."

The dragon dance laughed: "Can we be more than a few days in the Jin Dynasty?"

"Oh, yes. It's rare to have such an opportunity. I approve that you can stay longer,
but don't delay too long."
 Everyone cheered in unison, and of course the most happy thing was the dragon
dance. It was her hometown. Presumably she would run home and reunite with her family.

When everyone sat on the three-headed dragon to go to Xianwu College, the

dragon baby caught Chennan's sleeves, and he refused to let go, and finally pulled him to
his back.

Everyone can't help but the vice president has a big change. He doesn't want the
problem in his eyes to make trouble.

Chen Nan knew that Xiaolong had a good impression on him, but he did not expect
it to rely on him so much, and he did not understand what was the key.

"Dragon baby don't make trouble, play with you later, I have to go far in the
distance today."

The little shaking his head disagreed, and the "呜呜" called a few times.

Chen Nan feels a little strange and asks: "Do you have to follow me?"

Xiaolong nodded happily, and a pair of big eyes fluttered, full of excitement.

As soon as the vice president heard it, his face was green. He does not want this
little devil to go to Xianwu College. If there is a big disaster there, this account will
definitely be counted on the head of the Windward Academy.

When Chen Nan saw the deputy dean, how could he not know what he was
thinking, he patted Xiaolong’s head and said: "I said no, this matter requires the old man to
agree."

Xiaolong blinked at the vice president, and then he yelled. The deputy dean was so
horrible that the tragic experience of being chased by Xiaolong last time made him
unforgettable. He didn't want to be bombarded by the dragons in front of these students. If
it happened, he would not have killed him first.

"Well, Chen Xiaozi is on the road, you don't want to provoke Amy to be angry."
The vice president said something to remind the Chennan Road to restrain the dragon,
don't let it fall into a big disaster.

"Reassured, there will never be any accidents. Well, I heard that the baby will eat
Xianzhi and Lingshen every three days. Do you want to bring some of it?"

The dragon raised a dragon-like smile, and Chen Chen nodded, and the vice
president, "Oh," called it.

The deputy dean swears Chen Nan, who actually exploited the medicine in
Xiaolong before leaving. He knows the dragon's arrogance and knows that this matter is
awkward. However, he has no choice but to go outside the dragon field and walk and say:
"You wait for a while."
 The nine people on the back of the three-headed dragon looked at the cute little
dragon and were curious and surprised. Xiaolong seemed to have a very unusual
relationship with Chen Nan, which made them envious and embarrassed.

In particular, the dragon dance was so envious, she couldn't help but ask: "What
kind of ecstasy soup did you give to Xiaoshenglong? How could it depend on you?"

Chen Nanxiao smiled and said: "This is the so-called personality charm, good
character, even the dragons like it."

The dragon dance laughed and said: "Hey, say you are fat, you are still breathing.
Let me talk about what is going on, or else you should persuade a little dragon to let me
follow me later. it."

Chen Nan hippie smiled and said: "There are two different things, aren't they
yours? I like Xiaolong, even if I sit here, oh..."

"Hey, scum, you dare to talk nonsense with your brother. When I am in Jin, I am
looking for someone to pack you up and let you die." Long dance laughed.

Next to a girl said: "Yes, the flower ambassador of the Jinguo childhood will
appear, haha..."

Chen Nan said to the dragon dance: "My brother, you really have a childhood in
the Jin Dynasty... that... such a person?" He hurriedly swallowed the "face" and said: "If
there is such a People, you are too sorry for me, the most tragic thing in the world is that a
man is shrouded in a lush green light."

"Hey, this guy is really worthy of the name of the scum, full of nonsense, is simply
a splash of rogue." Dragon dance threatened: "It seems that you really need to find
someone to pack you up."

"Well, let your so-called 'green childhood' come to me, I will definitely call him to
know South East and West, and dare to let me green."

The eight people next to me finally know why the Eastern Phoenix shouted and
killed Chen Nan, and did not care.

The dragon dance sighed: "I finally know why the arrogant phoenix is mad by
your anger. You guy is a shameless brother, a sister of a git. Forget it, don't tell you, lest you
get rid of it. I'm angry."

At this time, the vice president returned with a parcel in his hand.

Chen Nan whispered to Xiao Longdao: "The dragon baby gives the old guy a little
color before leaving, but it should be appropriate, don't overdo it."

Xiaolong nodded excitedly.

The vice president threw the parcel to Chen Nan, who was sitting on the back of
the dragon. He said: "Everything is inside, enough for Amy to enjoy for a while."
 Xiaolong heard the eyes of the vice president and blinked his eyes. Then he swayed
and walked to his front. He was very affectionate and stretched out a dragon wing and
patted his shoulder.

"砰", "砰", "砰"...

Everyone was dumbfounded. Every time the dragon was photographed, the vice
president was short, and only three times below his thigh had already fallen into the ground.
Chen Nan hastily stopped the action of Xiaolong, otherwise the vice president is likely to be
"planted" underground.

The deputy dean yelled at Chen Nan, and everyone present was reluctant to smile.

The three-headed dragons skyrocketed, and the dragons flew up and chased them
to the three-headed dragon.

The deputy dean, Fei Li, pulled out his legs from the soil and whispered softly:
"This problem dragon, this git boy...waiting!"

On the occasion of the three-headed dragon and the dragon flying, Ruth saw it not
far away.She gnashed her teeth: "This git guy actually went to Xianwu College, damn
guy..."

Chapter III Long Qilong

 Under the blue sky, the clouds are more and more blossoming. Ten people ride on
the four-headed dragon and fly rapidly in the long air, leaving a string of screams in the air.
The three dragon knights of the ten people have long been accustomed to this speed of a
hundred miles, but most of the other people are the first time to go to the height of the
kilometer, and there is inevitably some tension in the heart.

After half an hour, everyone slowly adapted to this speed, and gradually fell in love
with this stimulating feeling. Everyone is very excited, overlooking the mountains and
rivers, and the heart is comfortable, the whole world seems to be in their own hands.

The three-headed dragon flies very fast, and everyone thought that the rickety
dragon might not be able to catch up with the three adult dragons. After all, it looks so
young.

Who knows that the speed of the dragon is like electric light, and instantly
surpasses the dragon that is far ahead at the beginning. It really makes the wings fly
smoothly, and there is no ridiculous clumsy feeling. If Chen Nan hurriedly ordered it to
slow down, it might blink in the blink of an eye.

Everyone looked at Xiaolong’s eyes and changed again. This little guy is now a
treasure. The dragon dance is very keen to smash Chen Nan’s foot and let Xiaolong
“discard the darkness”.

Flying over the mountains and across the plains, everyone soon left the 100,000
mountains in the central part of the Tianyuan continent and entered the territory of Chu.
The red sun is sinking, and everyone decides to continue to go forward tomorrow, first find
a hotel to live.
 Although the Chu State is closely related to the mountains in the central part of the
Tianyuan continent, it is completely different from the solar terms there. The climate of the
mountains where the city of sin is located is extremely abnormal. The mountains are always
unbeaten throughout the year, there is no change in warmth and warmth, and the seasons
are like spring. Now that the country of Chu has reached the autumn, the green leaves have
not withered, but it has already been marked with a layer of autumn.

In the half-day experience of the two seasons, everyone can not help but wonder
the mountains in the central part of the mainland, where they still can't detect the
strangeness, until they leave, they find that they have reached the fall unconsciously.

In order to avoid the shock, the people landed outside a town that was not too
busy, and the three dragon knights let the three dragons fly into the forest to feed
themselves. When everyone looked at the little dragons with their eyes, the dragon baby
licked the bright big eyes, revealing an innocent look, why not refuse to leave, have to enter
the town with everyone.

The cute little dragon was so sticky, everyone couldn't wait to see it, and it looked
like it was wronged. Everyone couldn't bear to leave it in the wilderness, and finally took it
into the town.

Xiaolong happily followed the crowd and swayed into the town. The pedestrians on
the road stopped to wait and see. Most of the people who saw the dragon and other
powerful creatures, Xiaolong appeared in this remote town and immediately caused a
sensation, attracting many people to watch.

Faced with the frequent attention of the people on the street, Xiaolong didn't care
when he started. Later, he gradually revealed his dissatisfaction. He often used the huge
leader to sneak in, and the people who were scared fled, and the children who were shocked
cried.

Looking at the panicked crowd, it showed excitement, almost broke into the crowd,
but fortunately, Chen Nan pulled the dragon horn.

Looking at the dragon baby like a child, everyone can't help but smile.

Finally found a satisfactory inn, a group of people walked in, followed by Xiaolong.

When the buddy in the inn saw the behemoth behind the crowd, he almost fainted
and hurried back, stuttering in the mouth: "Guest officer...you..."

Kevin hurried forward: "Don't be afraid, this is a dragon, it won't hurt anyone."

The buddy saw the handsome, victorious, and beautiful women of this group of
young men. They were not like bad people at all, and they let go of their hearts. He avoided
the dragon, registered for everyone, and then led them to the backyard.

Ten people opened five rooms, two for one. Chen Nan chose and Guan Hao a room,
after all, among these people, only the most familiar with him.

The dragon is perched on the grass outside the house. Although it wants to be with
Chen Nan, if the huge dragon body is forced into the house, I am afraid that the whole
house will collapse.

At dinner, Chen Nan took a formed ginseng from the parcel and stuffed it into
Xiaolong's mouth. Xiaolong's happy three or two mouths swallowed, and then closed his
eyes and squatted on the grass.

Everyone is very curious, the dragon dance is thoughtful, said: "Xiaolong seems to
be refining the potency of the century-old ginseng. It is no wonder that this little guy is
unpredictable. If he eats this kind of thing every day, it will break through the holy dragon
in the morning and evening. ""

The breakthrough of the sacred dragon is of course the legendary dragon. The
dragon has always appeared only in myths and legends, and rarely appeared in the world.

Chen Nan knows the strength of Xiaolong. According to the vice president, it is the
most powerful holy dragon of the Shenfeng Academy for thousands of years. If it can break
through the holy dragon, he is not surprised at all.

Ordinary people may not be able to completely refine the potency of the elixir, but
a powerful holy dragon can certainly do it. Xiaolong Lai does not leave at the Shenfeng
College. There is no doubt that he has taken a fancy to the college's drug storehouse. With
the help of the elixir, it will do more with less.

Chen Nan said: "It is no wonder that the dragon baby is playing in the Shenfeng
College, and when he is a little devil, he is not willing to leave. It turns out."
 Everyone was too noisy in the front hall, didn't go to the front hall to eat, let the
guys in the store put a big table next to the flower garden in the backyard, and ten people
enjoyed dinner in the backyard.

Chen Nan, Guan Hao and others certainly couldn't help drinking. Several men on
the table glanced at each other and began to persuade the girls to drink. As a result, a few
people from the dragon dance smiled, and they were not well-intentioned.

When the wine began to spread in the courtyard, Xiaolong opened his eyes and
walked to the dinner table one step at a time. The dragon dance is really in love with it, and
half of the roast chicken is handed to it, and Xiaolong’s mouth is swallowed.

Xiaolong’s first time to eat cooked food, the taste is wonderful, its eyes are shining,
and “呜呜” is called.

Chen Nanxiao laughed and said: "Dragon baby don't worry, I will help you to eat
something." He waved the guy not far away and said: "The whole pig, the whole sheep, the
whole goose gave me. Until this little guy is full."

The dude is secretly screaming. This is really a rich man. If the "little guy" is full,
the inn will definitely be able to make a burst.

The nine people next to see Chen Nan’s eyes are strange, secretly guessing that he
must have a hatred with the vice president, so that Xiaolong “lakes to eat the sea”, when
returning to report the finances to the vice president, the old man is not crying.
 Xiaolong said to Chen Nan, "Oh, ah," and the dragon-like smile made his big eyes
fast into a seam.

Everyone pushed the cup next to the flower garden, and the dragon was on the side
of the wind, and it was a pleasure to eat. Until it wiped out three pigs, five roasted whole
sheep, and a dozen roast goose, it was reluctant to end the sweep.

But it looked at the glasses in the hands of everyone. The dragon dance knew that
it was a bad thing. She said to Xiaolong: "Little guy, that is not a good thing, don't drink..."

Chen Nan interrupted her words and said to Xiao Long: "Dragon baby wants to
taste it?"

Xiaolong hoped nodded, and his eyes were full of excitement.

Chen Nan let it open his mouth, and then carefully poured a little bit into his
mouth, he did not dare to slam, afraid that the dragon could not stand and madness,
causing trouble.

Unexpectedly, Xiaolong licked his mouth and then nodded, and extended two front
paws to pick up the altar on the table, and then "咕咚咕咚" drank.

Everyone was stunned. What kind of dragon is this, so I can drink so much.

Chen Nan once again waved to the buddy, saying: "Get the wine until the little guy
is satisfied."

The buddy next to me was stupid, and it took me a long time to return to the front
yard.

This time, Dragon Dance, Kevin, Guan Hao and others saw Chen Nan’s eyes
completely changed. This guy is obviously teaching Xiaolong to be bad.

The dragon dance couldn't help but say: "How can you be such a scum? Xiaolong
is so cute, you... actually teach it to drink! You can't let it follow you again. If your hooligan
habits are passed on to it, it will become a problem sooner or later. Dragon, can't let you
continue to poison it."

She rushed to Xiaolong and waved, saying: "Xiaolong came to his brother here,
don't follow the bad guy anymore."

Xiaolong’s eyes widened and there was no indication.

Chen Nanxiao smiled and said: "I dare to provoke my relationship with the dragon
baby. A woman still wants to be his brother. It can only be my younger brother. If you want
to close it, you can do it. Hey, Xiaolong. What do you think of this proposal?"

What makes everyone can't help but the little dragon actually really nodded
seriously.
 The dragon dances extremely, almost awkward, and swears: "Let you look at it,
what do you think of the dragon? It was a very cute little dragon, and now it is becoming a
little rogue."

At this time, a few guys sent over a dozen altars, and Xiaolong’s happy “ 呜 呜 ”
called a few times, and couldn’t wait to pick up a jar of wine and drink it.

In the eyes of everyone's curiosity and surprise, the dragon whale sucked the cows
and drunk, and after a while, the dozens of altar wines were swept away, and finally swayed
to the grass to "plop" and drunk.

Finally, everyone finished their dinner and returned to their own house.

This night, Nan dreams are laughing, I can see that when Xiaolong returns to the
Windward Academy, he will not only continue to ask the vice president for the elixir. I am
afraid that he will need to serve the meat every day, which will definitely cause the vice
president to have a headache. .

On the second day, when everyone was on the road, the problem appeared.
Xiaolong was drinking too much yesterday, until he was still awake in the early morning,
and he walked to the left and swayed to the right. It was different from the kind of swaying
and faltering look of the past. Now it swings a lot, it is shocking, as if it might fall to the
ground at any time.

Out of the town, three dragon knights screamed in the sky and summoned their
own dragon. When the people crossed the dragon, Chen Nan secretly complained. If the
dragon was flying in this state, God knew that it would not "dance" or "turn over the
head."

He nervously turned to the back of the dragon, and then whispered: "Dragon
baby, can you fly like this now?"

Xiaolong was so angry that he nodded when he turned back and then rose to the
sky.

Chen Nan’s heart had to mention the eyes of the blind man, and he climbed to the
neck of his neck nervously, firmly grasping its double horns.

The other nine people laughed.

At the beginning, the dragons were still flying, but they gradually lost their
balance. They flew up and down in the air and swayed from side to side.

Chen Nan's face is pale, if it falls from a few kilometers high, even if his skill is
going through the sky, it will fall into mud.

He yelled in front of him: "Hey, you wait, I can't stay on the dragon anymore, give
me a place, I change to the dragon."

The nine people in front of the face were smiling, and they said, "No."
 "Please, big brother, big sister, you still have no humanity. Now is not a joke. If you
go on like this, it will kill people."

The dragon dance chuckled: "Call you to always be against your brother and
slowly play with the dragon."

"Dragon Dance……"

"Little five..."

"Dragon brother..."

"Dragon Brother..."

"Long Xiaomei..."

"Dragon Sister..."

Chen Nan will change the name of the dragon dance, but it is useless for the
dragon dance that always uses the "brother". She snorted and snorted: "Let's come, take
your disgusting name and collect it, unless you let Xiaolong follow me later, or you will
follow you later."

At this moment, the dragon suddenly fell asleep, the wings together, stopped the
beat, like a free fall, generally fell from the sky.

"Ah..." Chen Nan screamed in the air.

The nine people on the front three dragons changed their faces, and they all
regretted the mischief. It is really inappropriate to refuse Chen Nan. The three-headed
dragon quickly chased down under the command of the master, but there was still chasing
it.

Chen Nan’s ear screamed for the wind, and the violent hurricane made his eyes
difficult. He held the dragon’s dragon's horns with both hands, and his legs gripped his
neck.

"Dragon baby wakes up..." Chen Nan shouted loudly, but as the fierce wind blew
into his mouth, he could hardly speak. He had to shake the dragon's double horns
vigorously, and finally woke up the groggy dragon after a few hundred meters of rapid
decline.

Xiaolong looked at the outside and looked around. Then he turned back and
smashed Chen Nan’s eyes and smiled. Finally, he slowly stretched his wings and stopped the
decline.

Chen Nan grew a sigh of relief, when he had a cold sweat.

The three dragons in the high air have already chased down, watching Xiaolong
wake up, and the nine people above are also relieved. They no longer dared to joke in the
air, everyone decided to land on the ground as soon as possible, let Chen Nan renew the
dragon.

After landing on the ground, another problem appeared in front of everyone.

Xiaolong is now a drunken look. If he continues to let him fly, God knows if it will do free
fall again. It is very likely to be the first holy dragon to be killed in history. However, if it is
completely awake, I am afraid I will wait at least for a long time.

In order not to delay the road, the final thought of an extremely ridiculous way, ten
people ride two dragons, the other dragon carries the dragon.

This ridiculous thing was immediately passed by this group of energetic young
people. The reason -- everyone thinks this idea is very interesting!

Chen Nan patiently communicated with Xiaolong. He thought that it would reject
this decision, but did not expect it to immediately climb the back of a dragon, and the action
was quick and stunned.

Chen Nan really has some doubts. This seemingly young and ridiculous guy is
playing this idea early in the morning. Otherwise, why did he just say half of it, and he
climbed onto the dragon's back?

When Xiaolong climbed to the back of the dragon, the dragon flew down to the
ground and shivered, which made everyone deeply understand the power of the dragon.

After Xiaolong’s “呜 呜 ” called a few times, the dragon was barely shaking, and
finally climbed up and flew smoothly into the air.

The seven-foot long dragon carefully cautiously looks at the dragon. Just as the
mother dragon cares for the young dragon carefully, it is difficult for outsiders to see that it
is forced.

The ten people were not crowded with two dragons. They looked at the drunken
dragons with a funny look. At this moment, it had already sent out a dragon.

To be stabilized, Chen Nan complained to the nine people beside him: "You guys
are really abhorrent to the extreme. If it wasn't for me, I might have become a fairy with
Xiaolong!"

Guan Hao said with a smile on his face: "We will know that you are brave and
brave, heroic and invincible, not in danger, not in shock, in sinister sorrows, in distress, in
sorrow, in immortality, and in sin."

"Roll, then be a poor mouth, take your dead mouse down."

The dragon dance will pick up the sword with the scabbard and hold up Chen
Nan’s squatting slogan: "On this look, you have to become a fairy? If so, isn’t the fairyland
a gathering place for rogues and scums?"

Chen Nan opened a long sword and said: "Do you want to slap your brother?" In
fact, no matter what, no matter where you are, no matter when, I can ‘do it’, ‘death and
then’!”
 The dragon dance's face was red all the time, and said: "Hey, this shameless guy is
really a rogue in the rogue, a scum in the scum, and the face is huge, and a dragon is hit on
it. Folding." She hurriedly pulled back her sword.

"Haha..." Chen Nan laughed.

A few people next to me sighed Chen Nan's "scum" name is indeed worthy,
actually let the dragon dance reveal some shameful state of the daughter's family, which is
hard to imagine.

Chapter IV True Love Wannian

Until noon, the drunken dragon was slowly waking up, but this guy was lazy and
still refused to go on the back of the dragon. It wasn't until the people talked about going to
the ground to find a restaurant to eat, it quickly looked up, and the two big eyes shone with
excitement.

Everyone is embarrassed for a while, and I don’t have to think about what
Xiaolong is looking forward to.

Sure enough, it was not expected that the dragon would “eat the sea and drink” at
noon. After the whole pig and the whole sheep were continuously swallowed in the stomach,
Xiaolong continued to drink more than a dozen altar wines. Of course, all of this is under
the connivance of Chen Nan, and the other nine people face each other, so profligate, and
going back will definitely make the vice president crazy.
 The dragon dance was indignant and was extremely dissatisfied with Chen Nan’s
introduction of Xiaolong’s “discrimination”. She kindly persuaded Xiaolong to give up the
bad habit of drinking, and even wanted to threaten it with force. But Xiaolong inadvertently
spit a flame, and instantly turned a jar into a powder, which made the dragon dance
stunned. The seemingly young dragon made her deeply disturbed, which made her never
think of using force.

In addition to Chen Nan, other people are secretly horrified. A small group of
flames instantly turned the jar into a fly ash. It has already explained the horror of the
dragon's strength. The fire that it spit out is an extraordinary flame. Until this moment,
they understand that Xiaolong, despite its small size, has its true strength. Absolutely
reached the fifth-order realm.

Everyone ate and drank and looked at the dragon with amazement. This made
Xiaolong look overwhelmed and looked at the crowd with a big pair of eyes.

The dragon dance is envious and jealous to Chen Nan. Xiaolong is simply a living
treasure. It has a follow-up, which is equivalent to a loyal peerless master.

She really hopes that this powerful and cute little dragon will listen to her, and she
really wants to take Xiaolong from Chennan. But Xiaolong didn't seem to "feel" about her.
When she "shows good", Xiaolong is full of confused expressions.

The most unbearable thing for the dragon dance is that when she carefully added a
roast goose into the mouth of the dragon, it was actually smashed by the relatives in Chen
Nan.
 "Scum, I will mention it to you again. If you can let the dragon follow me, I will
give you a huge fortune."

Chen Nan can only make a laugh, joking, who can really command this little
dragon, although the dragon baby now has a good impression on him, but God knows what
this seemingly naive, childish guy is going on.

After eating lunch, ten people took a break and started to go on the road again. As
everyone expected, Xiaolong was drunk again, and he became a veritable drunkard in one
step and three, and finally had to continue flying by a flying dragon.

Kevin always smiles on the road. He did not express dissatisfaction with Chen Nan
because of the dispute between Chen Nan and the Oriental Phoenix. Others originally had a
bad impression on Chen Nan. After all, he was notoriously famous in the style of the gods,
but he found that he did not feel as bad as he thought, and gradually changed his opinion.

All the way to gossip, everyone knows each other more, Kevin and Chen Nan have
the strongest strength, they have reached the third-order situation. Guan Hao's strength is
the weakest, and his cultivation is only reaching the first-order realm. Others except the
dragon dance is more mysterious and unpredictable, and the rest of the people have reached
the second-order realm.

Guan Hao did not understand his role until this moment, just "cannon fodder". In
fact, everyone understands that in the warm-up match, the final decision on the outcome is
the third-order master in the team.
 Everyone doesn't know Chen Nan's name. He only knows his name. Chenfeng
College has many students with special status. For those students who hide their identity,
they have long been eccentric, so they didn't ask questions along the way.

In the east of Tianyuan, the three major countries accounted for three-quarters of
the entire eastern map. The three countries were the Chu State in the west, the worshiping
country in the north, and the Anping country in the southeast. The three major powers do
not border each other and are separated by countless small countries, but most of the small
countries are affiliated to the three superpowers.After this day's flight, everyone crossed the
Chu State and came to the Jin State between Chu, Baiyue and Anping. Although Jin is
limited in territory and cannot be compared with three superpowers, it also has a certain
reputation in the East.

There are many ancient martial art schools in this small country. In the past few
thousand years, there have been many earth-shattering figures in these sects.

Rumor has it that some people have retired from the mysterious magical sanctuary of
the West. Someone once drove the Oriental Dragon to swim around the sea; once someone
had reached the wonderland, but they lived in the world...

Invisible, Jin State has become a holy place of cultivation in the East, and Xianwu
College is created in such a country, and its strength can be imagined.

Overlooking the land below, Chen Nan was shocked, and his heart was filled with
waves.

A mountain, a piece of plain, a big river...

 The long and eternal years have passed by, the world has changed a lot, but when
Chen Nan looked down on the land of Jin, he still felt a familiar atmosphere. The endless
stretch of the Taihang Mountains, the vast and innocent Kyushu Plain, the blue waters of
the West Lake...

Everything is to say that this is his home country - the ancient country of the year.

"When really... is it true?!" Chen Nan said to himself, his eyes gradually blurred.

When he first read through various ancient books in the Chu State Palace, he once
wanted to find out which region of the country was located thousands of years ago.
However, he did not find the slightest clue in the vast ancient books, even the word "" was
not found.

According to the memory, he knows that the ancient country is located in the central
part of the fairyland, but after the passing of the years, he did not know whether the
landscape has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he did not know whether he could
find the familiar one in the past.

It seems that there is a destiny in the midst of this trip. On this trip to the Jin
Dynasty, he discovered the land of the past. The landform did change a lot, but he still
recognized it.

Chen Nan does not miss the country of the country. The reason why he pursued the
trace is that there is always a trace of regret in his heart. He wants to go to a place to find
out the truth and find a hint of comfort.
 I missed the last difference between him and Yu Xin thousands of years ago. He is
unforgettable in this life.

Under the gloomy sky, the light rain is slanting with the wind, and the colorful
flowers are dying in an instant, falling and flying...

After the death of the masters of the world, after the death of the masters of the
world, they went back to the depths of Baihua Valley. The beautiful face, the beautiful back,
the last glimpse of the sorrow...

At that moment, there was a thousand words in Chen Nan’s heart. He opened his
mouth, but he did not swear in a word. He reached out and grabbed it with force, as if he
wanted to leave the far-sighted figure, but what else could he catch in addition to the air?
The nail pierced his palm, and the blood fell to the ground.

Pain, he is really painful, but not his hand, the pain is his heart, at that moment his
heart is bleeding!

The most sad thing is the difference between birth and death. At that moment, Chen
Nan experienced the double feeling of being separated from death.

Even though Chen’s martial arts passed through the sky, Yu Tian’s life was
preserved, but it was only a short stay. Whether it can restore vitality, but also rely on her
own, Yu Xin at the last moment into the ancient fairy land Baihua Valley.
 The whisper of that scream seems to be still lingering in Chen Nan's ear: "Don't be
sad, don't be upset, Baihua Valley aura, I will be able to come back to life... Goodbye, see
you again!"

A thunderous sound rang out above the Baihua Valley, and a thunderstorm rushed
down from the gray sky. Chen battles the air, flying around the Baihua Valley, one hundred
and eight palms, fully ignited the prohibition of the ancient fairy, completely closed the
Baihua Valley.

......

The sea is sloping, and the years have passed, but Chen Nan’s heart seems to remain
at the moment of 10,000 years.

Can't forget, still can't forget! Tears blurred his eyes.

Flying dragon speeds, Chen Nan suddenly screams: "I can't forget!"

The sound of the billowing sounds like a thunder in the sky, the three-headed dragons
panic, and they involuntarily trembled, so that everyone sitting on the dragons shook a few
times.

After the people screamed, they all glared at Chen Nan, but found that he was
already full of tears at the moment, staring at the vast land.

Chapter 5 Legends (new content)

 Today's updated chapter at the end of the chapter adds the latest content, is a
complete chapter, please take a look, so as not to be connected with the content updated in a
dozen hours. (Friends who have seen Super Changzhang understand what I mean by this
sentence)

The reason for reminding me is that some problems have occurred during the update
today. When I went home, the updated task was handed over to my friend. He updated all
the chapters I gave him. Some friends saw it, screaming cool, some friends have not seen it,
the content has been deleted. I have already explained it before, but the content of the
explanation has been deleted accidentally, so I will repeat it.

Now that I am back, I have released the updated content, but the chapter has
changed. I merged it. From the second chapter of the third chapter of the little devil to the
first half of the article, the original super chapter. .

The update will not stop, will continue, the updated super long chapter, is a gift for
everyone eleven:) Thanks for your support!

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※※※※※※

Guan Hao whispered: "What happened to Chen Brothers?"

After a long time, Chen returned to the South, and wiped the tears, so I was shocked.
"I am very dangerous. Just when I was running Xuan Gong, I was almost mad, it was too
dangerous!"
 The dragon dance gave him a look and said: "Nerve!"

Of course, everyone will not believe that he is "destroyed", but he is also

embarrassed to ask.

Xiaolong drunk and opened his eyes, curiously looking at Chen Nan, and then "Oh
yeah" said a lot of dragon language, see Chen Nan ignore it, and then buryed his head and
slept.

Since then Chen Nan has been overlooking the earth, carefully identifying the
mountains and valleys below, and contrasting with the landforms thousands of years ago, he
shouted in his heart: "Hundred Flowers Valley --- Ancient Immortals, I must find you, no
matter how I have to go there to see what happened!"

Xianwu College is located in the 20th south of Jincheng Metropolis. There is a

beautiful small lake not far from the college. The scenery is excellent. The blue waves are
rippling, the rafting is a little bit, and some young people are rowing a boat to swim in the
lake, a scene of tranquility and harmony.

Surrounded by forests and small lakes, the college and the small lake are very quiet,
and you can feel the rich aura here. It is indeed a good place to cultivate.

Chen Nan, Ke Wen and others came to Xianwu College before the sun set, and the
three-headed dragon circling down, immediately caught the attention of everyone in
Xianwu College.
 Soon a few people greeted them. Several people were also students, and there were
men and women. When they saw the little dragon on the back of the dragon, they were
surprised and opened their mouths. How could they not understand why everyone was
carrying a dragon that could not fly?

Several students at Xianwu College were very polite. After asking about the identity
of Ming Chennan and others, one person quickly reported to him. The remaining few
people expressed their apologize to Chen Nan. Because there is no dragon knight in Xianwu
College, there is no dragon field at all, so there is no dragon habitat in the college.

Kevin and others certainly won't bother them. The three-headed dragon flies to the
distant mountains under the command of the master, but the dragon is still as tired as Chen
Nan and refuses to leave.

Looking at the embarrassing, drunken dragon, several students of Xianwu College

could not help but laugh. Several girls curiously touched the scales of the front and touched
it, causing Xiaolong to be dissatisfied, but fortunately it did not have a small temper, but
just innocent to dodge a few times.

Finally, with the consent of the girls who were full of love, Xiaolong was brought into
Xianwu College.

Xianwu College has a magnificent momentum. It has a history of more than 700
years since its establishment. The name of Weiyuan can be compared with Shenfeng College
and naturally has its own superiority.

The architectural style here is simple and generous, adhering to the tradition of the
East, and the ordinary is hidden. Walking into one heavy and one heavy courtyard, the
stalking dragon attracted countless people to watch, and the little drunk soon became a
small star.

Soon everyone discovered an interesting phenomenon. When the boys of Xianwu

College came to care for the little dragon, it would always be dissatisfied with the buzz.
When the girls got together, it was still a bit dissatisfied at first, but they accepted their
touch in a short while and showed a very enjoyable look.

This made everyone can't help but the dragon dance took a picture of Xiaolong's
head: "Listen to people who say that Shenglong has the habit of collecting treasures. Now
you have learned to drink, and you are beginning to be greedy for beauty. The color of wine
is almost occupied by you. I know that you can't learn well with that scum, and that his
hooligan habits are almost finished by you."

Xiaolong stunned his eyes and screamed a few times. It seemed to be protesting.

Everyone looked at it and it felt a little funny. The dragon was too human, just like a
cute little baby.

When Chen Nan, Long Dance and others walked into the sixth heavy courtyard, an
old man who had to be whitened laughed and greeted him. Kevin, Long Dance and others
quickly went to see him.

"Mr. Yang is good."

"Yang seniors are good."

 ......

The person is of medium build, a purple coat, about sixty years old, with a smile,
looks kind and amiable. He smiled and said: "Because of some things, I came here first, so I
didn't walk with you. Didn't you have any trouble on the road?"

Kevin said: "No."

The dragon dance said: "How could it be, Xiaolong..."

"Ah..." The old man in purple clothes exclaimed. He only noticed the dragon
surrounded by the students of Xianwu College. He said: "How did Amy come?"

The people couldn't help but smile, and they said what they had when they left the
Windsor Academy. They also talked about the performance of Xiaolong on the road.

The old man in purple smiled and nodded. He knew very little about the terrorist
strength of Xiaolong. He looked at Chen Nan and looked at Xiao Long. Chen Nan didn't
know him, but the old man in Ziyi had already known Chen Nan.

The old man in purple is a teacher of the Oriental Martial Arts Department of the
Shenfeng Academy, and has a good relationship with the grandfather of Oriental Phoenix.
He loves to wear purple clothes on weekdays, while the elderly in the East love to wear blue
clothes on weekdays, and the students of Shenfeng College are jokes as "lust duo".
 When the Nanchen Night School of the Sun and the Night, when they entered the
house of the little princess and the oriental phoenix, the grandfather of the purple dress and
the grandfather of the oriental phoenix were out of the window. At that time, if he did not
stop the grandfather of the oriental phoenix, the old man of the East had already rushed to
the lesson. Chen Nan.

He smiled and smiled and said: "You are the boy named Chen, I heard the president
mentioned you, huh, huh..."

Chen Nan knows what he meant, and the old man has learned his past from the vice
president.

Kevin was busy introducing: "This is the Yanglin predecessor of the Oriental Martial
Arts."

Chen Nan Gong said: "I have seen Yang's predecessors."

"You don't have to be polite, listen to the Dean and say that you will be the main
force in this warm-up match, and you will be able to perform in the big game a few days
later."

Everyone talked while walking to Xianwu College. Xiaolong writhed the fat body and
swayed behind him.

Xianwu College covers a very large area and seems to be bigger than the Shenfeng
College. In a few days, the warm-up match will begin, and the four colleges are almost now.
 In order to avoid accidents before the game, the participants of Shenfeng, Magic, God
of War, and Xianwu College rarely showed up, and they all recharged in their own houses,
striving to compete in the peak state.

The pavilions and pavilions of the people of the Shenfeng College are located in the
pavilions, the bridges are flowing, the scenery is pleasant, and the garden design.

After the dragon dance came hereTwo days later, Yang Lin was asked to leave, and
several girls laughed and said: "The beauty of the dragon is beautiful, and you have to go to
the meeting, haha..."

The dragon dance smiled and said: "You a few little girls are going to talk nonsense."

"I still don't recognize, who doesn't know now?"

"Now you can talk nonsense, and wait for your brother to come back and clean up."

Chen Nan was not present, Kevin looked awkward, and the other boys changed their
looks. Although they knew that the dragon dance was not intended to them, there was
nothing between them, but a few people still lost a bit. This may be called Men are sick.

Since the discovery of the land of Jin State is part of the land thousands of years ago,
Chen Nan’s heart is no longer difficult to calm down. After coming to Xianwu College, he
could not close his door and carefully recalled where the ancient fairy land was.
 Shortly after the dragon dance, Chen Nan also took a leave of absence from Yang Lin,
saying that he was going to go out and turn around. Before he made a guarantee, he must
come back before the start of the warm-up match, and Yang Lin approved him to leave.

Chen Nan sat on the dragon and rushed to the south of the Jin State. Today, in order
to travel far, he deliberately restricted the amount of this small drunkard, only to drink two
or three altars.

Passing through the endless mountains of the Taihang Mountains, Chen Nan
remembered the glory of his father's battle. When the year-end warfare conference was a
world-famous strongman, three people in the Taihang Mountains were besieged by the
heavens. As a last resort, he opened the bow and opened the bow. Within a day, he won the
life of the three masters, and Megatron made everyone remember this young and powerful
man.

Of course, that battle was only a beginning. In the following years, Chen battle set
another legend.

Legend has it that he once climbed the Emerald Peaks and then left with ease; legend,
he once traveled on the East China Sea and removed the scales of the dragon; legend, he
once smashed the void, but turned and retreated...

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※※※※※※

Brothers, the tomb of God's tomb is over, and it is on the right track, please support!
 Chapter VI Kunlun

One by one, the light of the battle of Chen is shining like a terrifying rainbow, and the
sun and the moon in the sky are eclipsed.

The top leader in the cultivation world, the happy king of the first strong country in
the fairy tales...

The battle of Chen is amazing, the outstanding life and the cultivation of the world.
At that time, Chen’s family had the potential of the world’s first family.

The myth that he created in the past was just a few words, and he was the most
legendary figure in that era...

It is because Chen’s family has the glory and is surrounded by endless halo, so Chen
Nan feels a heavy pressure since he was a child.

Although he was first exposed when he was a teenager, he was right in the eyes of the
world. If he can't be the strongest of his peers, it's not normal. In his four years from the
age of sixteen to twenty, there was an accident. He fell from genius to mediocrity, and
tremendous pressure made him miserable.

The wind rushed to the surface, and a cold current came to Chen Nanyong. He woke
up from the thoughts of the past. Unknowingly, the dragon has already flown over the
highest peak in the Taihang Mountains. At this moment, there is already a thin layer of
snow on the highest peak.
 Xiaolong all the way south, on the earth, the mountains and rivers scenery quickly
retreat. After the 10,000 years have passed, the mountains have shifted, the rivers have been
diverted, and the ground scenes have been unrecognizable, but they have changed
dramatically. Chen Nan carefully identified and searched for the remains of thousands of
years ago.

Near, finally getting closer.

Finally came to the Kunlun Mountains, where the ancient fairy land to be found in
Chennan is in front of the land of Xianshan.

In Kunlun Mountain, the average elevation of the entire mountain range is several
kilometers above. The difference between the peak and the valley is too large, resulting in a
strange landscape with different climates in the same region.

The peaks and valleys below the altitude of 3,000 meters are deep and ancient, and
the scenery is beautiful. The mountains are covered with trees and the flowers in the valley
are full of enthusiasm. Many places are like spring. At the peak of more than five or six
kilometers above sea level, it is snowy all year round. Among the rolling hills, snow peaks
stand out. On the snow-capped mountains that have not been around for a long time, there
are extremely precious snow lotuses, which is a treasure of the snow-capped mountains.

莽莽 Kunlun, magnificent, silver and green. Looking from afar, the Kunlun
Mountains, the lush greenery below the mountainside, the spring is full. Above the
mountainside, there is snow and mountains.
 Such a magnificent and magical scene has attracted many practitioners to live in
this seclusion. There are several ancient sects in the East China.

Legend has it that in the distant past, this is the land of gods, and many immortals
are concealed in the dreamlike Kunlun Mountains. The legend is not without foundation,
because the place that Chen Nan is looking for is just a place of ancient immortals.

After coming to Kunlun Mountain, Chen Nan’s life dragon slowed down and flew
in the mountains. In the mountains, exotic flowers and grasses are fragrant, and all kinds of
rare birds and animals are jumping and jumping in the mountains. They can be seen
everywhere, and they are worthy of being a good place.

Crossing the peaks and passing through a valley, a peak with an altitude of more
than seven kilometers appeared in front of Chen Nan. He was excited and muttered: "Into
the Tianfeng... It’s over... It’s ahead."

"Haha, I finally found out..." Chen Nan was crazy, sitting on the back of the
dragon and shaking his faucet. Xiaolong’s grievances looked back at him, and his
dissatisfied “squeaky voice” seemed to be protesting.

"The dragon baby is flying over this peak, and our destination is finally here."

Inserting a peak like a sword, it goes straight up to the sky, and the mountains are
covered with silver, a world of ice and snow. The flowing clouds are lingering and surging
on the peaks. It is like a fairy, so it is as good as a fairyland.
 Xiaolong waved his wings and rushed to the sky, flew to the top of the peak against
the cold current of the dragonfly. Although the air in the high air was extremely thin, it was
blown to the body like a knife. The icy airflow made Chen Nan feel that the blood seemed to
condense. Fortunately, he was very strong, otherwise he had already frozen into a popsicle.

Xiaolong swooped down from the top, and as the altitude became lower and lower,
the temperature gradually increased, and one person and one dragon had a feeling like a
spring breeze. The warmth made the little dragon gradually become intoxicated, and it
squinted with his eyes showing the free fall of the wings.

Below is a low mountain range. When one person reaches the ground, it
immediately senses the rich aura of the heavens and the earth. Here, the green leaves, the
flowers and birds, the beautiful scenery, the beautiful picture is like a fairyland.

Chen Nan turned over from Xiaolong and stepped forward step by step. He was
very excited. The hill behind him was the place where he was remembered since he was
resurrected.--Hundred Flowers Valley!

I have been looking forward to the midst of many times, and I will be able to come
here to see what happens. Although I have no illusions in my heart, the feelings of the
hardship still make him hope that a miracle will happen.

Xiaolong curiously followed Chen Nan’s back. It also felt the rich aura of the
ancient fairy land. It twisted and twisted the fat dragon body while muttering.

Turning over the small hills in front, a beautiful little valley appeared in front of
Chen Nan, and the rich and fragrant aroma fluttered in the face, looking far away from the
valley, the flowers were shining.

A stream flows slowly from the valley, the stream is clear, and the water is covered
with pebbles of five colors and six colors. The fish swims happily and swims in a
harmonious and vivid scene.

"Hundred Flowers Valley... Yu Xin... I am coming..." Chen Nan’s voice also

choked.

Xiaolong looked at his sad expression and felt very strange. He explored the huge
faucet, and his big eyes kept moving and observed Chen Nan.

Chen Nan gently pushed it away and walked forward step by step. After coming to
Taniguchi, the fragrance is more intense.

In addition to the colorful flowers of the beautiful Baihua Valley, there are many
unknown and strange trees. The varieties of small trees are different, but they are no more
than two meters high. They are all crystal-clear, like the green jade carvings, shining with
faint treasure.

A variety of small trees filled with aura are dotted in the flowers, making the valley
look more beautiful.

Colorful fruits, such as jasper-like trees, can smell the fragrant scent even if they
are far apart. The dragon slammed his nose a few times and slammed his eyes wide,
revealing an intoxicating color.
 With the keen sense of the holy dragon, it has been discovered that the fruits on the
small trees are extraordinary and precious. It showed a happy color, and the happy " 呜呜"
screamed and swayed forward.

Chen Nan just wanted to stop it, but Xiaolong suddenly speeded up and went
straight.

"Dragon baby is coming back, don't be hard!"

But Xiaolong’s eyes are full of those colorful fruits. Wherever he heard his words,
he went straight to the past.

Chapter VII Past Events

The horror occurred, just after Xiaolong stepped into the valley for a half-step
distance, a huge force hit it. The dragon's huge dragon's body, "Call", flew back, and
"Plop" fell to the ground.

The darkness in the valley seems to only block the invaders, and there is no
intention to hurt people. The dragon climbed up quickly after falling to the ground. There
was a strange light flashing in his eyes, and he rushed forward again. The result was as it
was just now, and it was backed up by the powerful impact.

After being blocked, Xiaolong seemed to be a little angry, and opened his mouth to
spit out a lightning bolt with extremely strong energy fluctuations.
 The loud bang of the "Boom", the lightning strike disappeared after a dazzling
light in the mouth of the valley.

Xiaolong is somewhat annoyed and more energetic. He spits out a large piece of
cold wind blade, but the wind blade hits the valley mouth and has no effect. It disappears
without a trace.

When Chen Nan saw that Xiaolong would not be injured, he would not stop it. He
wanted to see if the power of the ancient immortal array here was still intact after the
passing of the years.

At this moment, the dragon seems to be very angry. The frenzied magical attack is
followed by a heavy blow to the valley, but the huge magical energy is silently resolved in
the moment of entering the valley, and it does not play a role.

Although Chen Nan already knew that the ancient fairy ancestors had great power,
it was shocked at the moment. The fifth-order holy dragon's violent magic attack is
graceful, but it does not play a role in the front of the ancient array, which is enough to
show the power of the ancient array.

Xiaolong has stopped the attack, and he is unwilling to face it. It is wronged to look
at Chen Nan. "Oh, yeah," is a non-stop, seemingly venting his dissatisfaction.

Chen Nan really likes the little dragon in front of him. Although his strength is
terrible, he is full of dependence on him. It seems that he is not following him just because
he is interested in him. Chen Nan’s love patted Xiaolong’s head and said, “Don’t be angry.
This place is not as simple as you think. It’s not an ordinary valley. Here is the ancient
fairyland, there is a fairy tales left by the ancient fairy, even if it is The fifth-order master is
also difficult to move."

When Xiaolong heard the word "Ancient Xian", his eyes lit up and seemed to
understand something. He nodded to Chen Nan and no longer had an annoyed color.

"Do you know the ancient fairy?"

Xiaolong nodded, but then shook his head and drew a pass. Chen Nan looked at it
for a long time to understand its meaning. It turned out to be a powerful and terrible
description of the immortal.

"I didn't expect this guy to know the immortal existence of the immortal."

Xiaolong showed a "of course" expression, and then began to swallow the water in
the valley.

Chen Nan looked at it ridiculously, but he couldn’t smile but laughed. Since
coming to Baihua Valley, his heart has been up and down, and there is no trace of it.
Looking at the ocean of flowers in the valley, he seems to see the rainy flowery beauty, his
heart is a little bit sore, some sour, some awkward...

Gradually, he fell into the memories of the past...

 Some people may be ordinary, mediocrity in their lifetime, and some people may
be extraordinary, with the end of extraordinary life. For these two kinds of people, no
matter how mediocre or extraordinary, for them, life is always not too big, the mediocre
people have long been numb in mediocrity, the extraordinary people have long been used to
extraordinary, and life has always followed a constant track.If you are born to be mediocre,
it is a kind of happiness to live a life of mediocrity.

But the things in the world are always so complicated. Many parties can't do it at
all. Many things that are "inexplicable" and "wrong" are happening to people and happen
to everyone.

If God gave a person a great talent, so that he would be exposed when he was
young, then the future path of this person seems to indicate a bright future.

But the world is always unpredictable, and the fate of a person often changes in an
instant.

When a high-ranking person suddenly falls from a colorful cloud, the sense of loss
in his heart can be imagined. For God, this may be just a small operational error, but for a
young and motivated teenager, this may be the most tragic thing.

When Chen Nan was at the age of sixteen, he was inexplicably stagnant, and then
began to drop sharply. This is tantamount to a blue sky for him.

If a person is mediocre at the beginning, then even if he is mediocre in his life, he

will not feel anything wrong, and he will not feel pain. But for a person who was once
praised as a genius, suddenly fell into mediocrity, this pain is greater than death. Genius
becomes a mediocrity in an instant, and this huge transformation is unacceptable to anyone.

Uncommonly, suddenly returned to the ordinary, the genius suddenly returned to

mediocrity. Chen Nan suffered a huge change, almost crazy, desperately trying to repair
Xuan Gong, but the facts once again proved that he really has become a waste material.

Accustomed to halo and beautiful words, the huge gap made him almost have a
light-hearted idea. In the following year, he groaned all day, feeling that life suddenly lost
color.

Not willing to be mediocre, but only mediocrity. The cynicism has numbed him,
and the bitter, lonely suffering has become a part of his life.

The original colorful world of Chen Nan was dark and dull. The great changes
made his life path turn, and he was farther and farther away from the original track.

At the time of his depression, his father sighed: "Life needs to be tempered, and
suffering is a precious asset." But he had already lost his former ambitions, and his
confidence seemed to be at the same time as his skill was retrogressed. It has also been
wiped out.

His mother persuaded him to travel to the world and slowly let go of the burden of
his heart. Chen Nan listened to his mother's persuasion, and traveled to the famous
mountains and rivers since then, and his footprints spread all over the fairyland.

Meeting is a kind of fate. It is a romance when you meet after leaving.

 Yandang Mountain is known as the "mountain of the sea" and the reputation of
"the best in the middle of the mountain". It is known as the first mountain in the southeast
of the country. Yandang Mountain is named after the "mountain has a lake, the reeds are
clustered, the grass is swaying, and the autumn geese are attached."

Chen Nan visited the famous monuments of the mountains, this is no play, but it is
to relieve the depression in the heart. After half a year, he came to Yandang Mountain. The
beauty of the place made him feel relaxed and happy, and he could not help himself for
more than ten days.

The scenery here is beautiful, the scenery is countless, and many waterfalls of the
peaks and peaks are scattered in the mountains. Someone sighed: "If you want to win the
wild, you can't fly!"

During these ten days, Chen Nan lingered in a beautiful place with beautiful
scenery. During this period, he always saw a girl inadvertently, but only saw the beautiful
back.

Chapter VIII meets

In this famous mountain, it is not surprising to see the people on the tour, but the
route of the girl watching the scenery seems to be the same as Chen Nan, but only one after
the other.

Chen Nan couldn't help but want to go up and say hello to the girl, but he endured
it several times. When the water meets, it seems a bit abrupt. Moreover, with his
unwillingness to talk to people at this time, he is completely an ostrich mentality.

In the seventh time I saw the girl's back, the girl in front stopped, showing a
beautiful face in front of Chen Nan's eyes, not stained with the slightest breath, like a fallen
fairy.

The white clothes fluttered, the hair was light, and a pair of smart eyes were
watching him unscathed, and the unparalleled face had a hint of unpleasantness.

"Bad man, why do you always follow me." The girl was very angry and looked like
a child. But this is not a state of pretentiousness. It can be seen from the clear eyes that this
is entirely natural.

A person's eyes are the window of his heart, the girl's eyes are as clear as the clear
spring, as bright as the stars, the pure eyes indicate that this is a very pure girl.

In the face of the beautiful and unparalleled face, Chen Nan feels a bit shocked, so
the national color of the heavenly incense in this deep mountain is like an elf, a fairy.

"Why don't you say that you are always shaking in front of me for no reason?"

"Bad man, don't make excuses for yourself. I don't want you to follow me. There
are two roads here, going in the opposite direction. We are one by one."

In front of it is a ramp, the girl first walked to a road. Chen Nan smiled and went
to another road.

The two went away.

Chen Nan looked back and then strode forward. It is definitely a girl who is not
deeply involved in the world. It seems that she still retains the innocence of her youth.
Otherwise, she will not be called a "bad guy" who is "tracking" her seven or eight days.

Such a beautiful and refined girl does not seem to belong to the world, pure words,
innocent behavior, seems to be in the world.

Chen Nan smashed the hoe and continued to visit the wonders of Yandang
Mountain.

He thought that this and the girl missed, and the coincidence would be a fairly
good memory. But sometimes people really want to believe in fate, and after five days they
actually met again.

Both of them were a little surprised. The girl curiously asked, "Why is it so clever,
how come I met you?"

"Yeah, it's really clever."

The girl seriously thought about it and said, "Bad man, are you deliberately
following me?"
 "The road we took on the same day was different. Now we are coming from the
opposite direction. It is a meeting, not a tracking."

The girl thought for a moment and said, "This is really true, but the master said
that you can't believe anyone in this world. Who knows if you deliberately go around."

The girl's skin is like snow. In this beautiful scenery, it is like a fairy. But at this
moment, her face looked serious, but she showed that she was a little girl who was not
deeply involved. The innocent words suddenly amused Chen Nan.

"Oh, your master said don't believe anyone, then do you believe in your master?"

"Of course I believe that I only believe in the words of the master, but the master is
not there..." The beautiful face of the girl is faint and sad, and the words are getting lower
and lower.

Chen Nan’s heart has already guessed it. He whispered: “Are you no other
relatives besides your master?”

"No... why should I tell you?"

"In fact, not everyone in the world is a bad person."

The girl seems to get rid of the faint sorrow just now. She looked at Chen Nan
seriously and said: "I also think that you are not like a bad person, but it doesn't matter to
me, I have to go."

"Wait a minute, can I know your name?" In the real society of intrigue, I can meet
such an innocent girl who keeps the heart of the child. Chen Nan really feels very surprised,
and finally can't help but ask her name. .

The girl took a pair of smart eyes and said seriously: "I don't want to tell
strangers."

"Well, be careful on the road. There is a certain truth in what your master said. I
really don't trust anyone easily." Chen Nan is worried that such a pure girl is easily
deceived and hurt.

"Thank you, but I won't walk into the town. My master is right. The people there
are very bad. I only go to places with mountains and water."

These words confirm Chen Nan’s conjecture. The girl lives in the mountains all the
year round and has never touched the outside world. This kind of environment can keep her
innocent.

Looking at the girl's light and moving forward, Chen Nan waved his hand and
said: "Be careful on the road, I hope we can meet each other."

The girl replied: "The world is very big, we will definitely not meet again." Then
she smiled like a child and said: "If we can meet, I will tell you my name. "
 Looking at the light back, Chen Nan smiled. The girl’s unspoken words seemed to
make him feel more bored.

On the second day, Chen Nan also left Yandang Mountain. He went south and
admired the folk customs of the prairie; he saw the weird tribes in the Nanheng Mountains;
and finally began to return after a few days of Kunlun circling like a fairyland.

In the past year, he has visited countless famous mountains and rivers. He seems to
have gradually let go of the burden of his heart, no longer as depressed as before. Almost a
year after leaving home, he decided to go back and have a look.

When passing through Yandang Mountain, Chen Nan could not help but stop. In
the past year, he has climbed many famous mountains. Yandang Mountain is undoubtedly
one of the more outstanding ones. Qifeng Stone, Ancient Cave Stone Room, Waterfall
Waterfall, and beautiful scenery.

The second time I entered Yandang Mountain, he was once again deeply attracted
by the wonders here.

The cliffs are stacked and towering; the valleys of Maolin are winding and
winding; the waterfalls are flowing and the lakes are clear.

After standing in front of a waterfall for a long time, he walked down the river
bank. Downstream, the rushing river gradually calmed down, and the unknown wildflowers
on both sides of the strait radiated a burst of fragrance. This natural fragrance made Chen
Nan deeply intoxicated.
 Just as he was relaxed and happy, he found a familiar figure.

A girl like a fairy, like a fairy, is barefooted by the river, and her bare feet are
bright and radiant. It was exactly three months ago that the innocent girl, who met several
times in Yandang Mountain and Chen Nan.

Chapter IX Yu Xin

The girl seems to have just taken a bath from the river, with a little bit of water on
her slightly wet hair, a beautiful and refined face, and a smoldering sizzle.

Seeing someone coming from the upstream, the girl hurriedly escaped the river
and quickly put on the shoes. When she looked closely and recognized Chen Nan, she was
surprised by Zhang’s mouth: “It’s you...”

"Oh, it's me. Can you tell me your name now?"

The girl was a little embarrassed and her face was reddish. "How come you come
again?"

"Through the Yandang Mountain, I couldn't help but come in and visit again."

"Ah, it turned out to be like this, just like me."

 "You haven't told me your name yet."

The girl smiled brightly and said: "My name is Yu Xin. On a rainy night, I was
picked up by the master in the flowers."

The sweet smile of the girl, the soft words made Chen Nan feel a heartache.

A abandoned child, grew up in the mountains and the master, no playmates, no

friends, only a master who lives with each other, but the master has already left...

"My name is Chen Nan and I hope to be friends with you."

"Friends?" The girl's smile disappeared, and the voice was low: "I have never had
a friend, the master is gone, only I am left..."

"If you want, we will be friends in the future." He has the urge to protect this girl's
life, the girl's life is too poor, Chen Nan is full of pity for her.

"Oh, well, I finally have friends." Yu Xin quickly got rid of the sad mood.

But the more she is like this, Chen Nan feels that there is a feeling of sadness.

He walked overGently put her into her arms, politely patted her back and said: "I
will take care of you as a sister in the future, and will not let you suffer any harm."

Yu Xin was a little confused, and he earned it. He immediately went to Chen
Nanyong and pushed him out to get a half-foot distance. Chen Nan secretly horrified, this
girl's body actually hides a strong internal force of terror.

Yu Xin said seriously: "Sorry, the master said, can't let men touch me."

Chen Nan smiled: "Stupid, you don't understand your master's words, some men
are really bad, but not all men are like that. Leave me with the mountains, I will take you to
the outside world to see, let you See how people get along with each other."

"I don't go, don't you go too? We just became friends, I don't want to lose you
right away."

"Why? Go to the outside world and take a look, you will understand a lot of
things."

"I am a little scared. The master said that the people outside are very bad. I want
to stay in the mountains and stay away from the town."

Chen Nan understands that the girl's master knows that her heart is simple, and
she is afraid that she will suffer from loss. Although this kind of protection is very
unacceptable, it can still be seen that the girl's master cares for her.
 "I protect you, no one can hurt you."

"But... I am still a little scared. The master said that people outside are not eating
bones."

"Although there are often ugly things happening between people, it's not as your
master said. You will know when you get outside."

"Really? But... I think it’s good to stay in the mountains, why do you have to go
out?"

"Although the scenery is beautiful in the mountains, there is no earthly hustle and
bustle, but the outside world is also very exciting. If a person is free from the whole human
society, his life is not perfect, and there is a lot less fun."

"Really? You didn't lie to me?" Yu Xin apparently moved, her mind was hanging
on her face, not hidden in the heart like ordinary people.

"Really, I will take you to familiarize yourself with the life of the town, and you
will like it. I promise not to let anyone hurt you."

"Well, let me think about it. Let's stay in Yandang Mountain for a few days." Yu
Xin never walked into the town. Everyday needs were exchanged in some remote mountain
villages. Suddenly, they went into town. Living with many people, she is really scared.
 "Don't be afraid, I said, I will protect you."

A few days later, under the persuasion of Chen Nan, Yu Xin finally walked out of
the mountain with him.

Yu Xin feels that everything is so fresh. For the first time, she is in contact with the
urban life. The dazzling little ornaments on the street make her love it, and all kinds of
gourmet snacks make her feel good.

This is a brand new world for her, everything is so incredible, and gradually, she
really likes urban life. However, due to the lack of common sense of life, she often made
jokes along the way, Chen Nan constantly explained to him how to treat people.

With her, Chen Nan feels very relaxed. Yu Xin is not contaminated with a bit of
earthly cheesy, her innocent words, every time Chen Nanjun can not help.

Yu Xin’s cleverness and ability to accept new things made Chen Nan somewhat
surprised. In just one month, she has changed a lot and will not make any jokes. Although
she changed very quickly, the innocence remained.

When Chen Nan took her back to Chen Fu, Yu Xin’s unparalleled face and
innocent character immediately won the great affection of Chen Nan’s parents. If it wasn't
for Chen Nan's mother to stop, Chen Chen almost received Yu Xin as a righteous woman at
the request of Chen Nan.

Although Chen Nan’s mother did not accept her as a righteous woman, she was
better than her own daughter. The reason why she did this was somewhat selfish.

Since Chen Nan has not regressed and rehabilitated, after a change in his
constitution, he has not smiled for a long time. However, after returning this time, her face
often smiled, which made his mother happy, and all of this was attributed to Yu Xin, who
had already identified her as a prospective daughter in private. When she knew that Yu
Xin’s abandoned child was born, Chen’s mother loved it more.

When Chen Yu explored Yu Xin, there was a strong internal force in the body, and
he couldn’t help but move. This internal force certainly couldn’t compare with his Tongtian
skill, but for a 17- and 8-year-old girl, it’s already incredible. .

It was learned through Yu Xin’s remark that the powerful internal force in her
body was forced into her body by her master before her death. Her own skills are also
outstanding, coupled with this powerful internal force, she has few rivals in the younger
generation under the age of 20, and repaired Chen Nan has no fight before retreating.

The day was a dull day, and Yu Xin became a member of the Chen family. She
liked the warmth of this family. In the first month of the removal, I proposed to return to
the mountains. She has never mentioned it since.

Clever, she gradually became familiar with the interaction between people, and
understood the simplicity and complexity of human nature, the simple appearance, the
complex inner lining. She thought of the words that her master had said to her before, until
now she understood the true meaning of it.

Chapter 10 Transformation
 Seeing more, listening more, knowing more, Yu Xin is no longer giving the feeling
of being tender, innocent and unspeakable in the past. But that point is pure, and the purity
is still preserved. Her intelligence and kindness make her family love her up and down.

She has a special affection for Chen Nan, who brought her into a new world and
exposed her to the human society that was previously feared.

In fact, she is also very willing to get along with Chen Nan. After all, he is her first
friend in this world and her most trustworthy friend.

Chen Mu looked at the two people to get along happily, getting closer and closer,
showing a happy smile.

Yu Xin has been in Chenfu for more than a year. Chen Nan’s cultivation is still in a
trough and cannot be restored. However, his state of mind is not as devastating as before.

Yu Xin’s innocent and optimistic character deeply infected him. She was able to
give up the familiar mountain life and bravely came to the strange world she had feared
before. Why could he not let go of his baggage and start a new life?

He is indeed slowly changing, and seems to gradually forget the martial arts that
are regarded as life.

The days passed quietly in the plain, and another year passed. Chen Nan and Yu
Xin get along with each other, and there seems to be a kind of embarrassing feeling between
the two. It is a complex feeling that brings together family, friendship and faint love.

If there is no accident, the feelings between the two may gradually develop into
love, and may continue to get along with this complex emotional state.

One thing has completely changed this state.

When Chen Nan was very young, his parents booked a marriage for him. The
fiancee is another daughter of a famous family. That family is not only famous in the field of
cultivation, but also has great power in the country, and the two counted the door to the
door.

A few years ago, Chen Nan was a figure in the younger generation, but after the
accident, he seemed to have lost all the light at once. His regressive work was rumored and
all kinds of satirical voices came to him.

Chen Nan’s mother was keenly aware that the famous family who had a marriage
contract with Chen’s family had stunned the marriage. They never raised this matter again.
This marriage contract may have been done.

Chen war is a person with great wisdom, and there is no more care about this
matter. Chen Nan’s mother is also very open-minded. I feel that this marriage has been
reluctant to do so.

However, the other party has been dragging, and there is no clear indication. Until
then, the family of the family led the daughter to visit, this marriage contract has a knot.
 Chen war martial arts brought the world, but also the country's Xiaoyao Wang,
the owner is somewhat taboo. Although he is not willing to marry his daughter to Chen Nan,
whose skill has regressed, he still has not made it clear after the meeting. I just want to
express to Chen Nan through his daughter.

However, the daughter of the family's daughter seems to be too aggressive,

accustomed to self-centered, and the things that are done are not considered. She didn't care
much about his father's jealousy. She wanted to solve this dissatisfied marriage by her own
way.

Young people have a circle of young people. The family rents a mansion and
organizes a gathering among the children of the family. Many young talents are her
admirers.

At this gathering, she directly released her words. His future husband must be a
hero, and she will never marry a waste.

The spearhead pointed directly to Chen Nan, although it was not clear, but the
discourse was already obvious. Many family members have started to swear, claiming that
she can marry a waste with her beauty, that is, she is willing to grieve herself, and they do
not agree.

The people who started the battle were all arranged in advance by the lady, and
the purpose was to make Chen Nan embarrassed, to ask him not to come to Taiwan, to
make him self-defeating, and to propose a dissolution of marriage in private.
 Sometimes smart people tend to be confused, this is the case with Miss Qianjin. If
she expresses it privately and Chen Nan’s euphemism, there will be no accidents.

The reason why Chen’s family has not offered to lift this marriage is to take into
account the woman’s face. After all, if the woman is first retired by the man, the face is very
unsightly.

The action of this daughter-in-law is so embarrassing that Chen Nan is extremely

embarrassed. Such insults placed on any man will feel unbearable, and it is the "first
person" once in the younger generation. In the past, he was so high that he was so insulted
and trampled on the dignity of his personality. At that time, Chen Nan was almost worried.

Chen Nan held the sword three times and let go, and finally he held back, not
worthy of this woman. The relationship between man and man is very real, he and this
woman can not come together. If you force each other because of impulsive impulses, you
will increase your laughing stock.

The ants are weak and humble, and the pedestrians ignore them and trample them
at will. Chen Nan’s martial arts is semi-abolished, and the future can be said to have no
light. At this moment, his silence has undoubtedly become a weak expression in the eyes of
the children of the family. Many people have ridiculed their words and their words are very
disrespectful.

The daughter of the family’s daughter is very proud, and her words are more
arrogant. From the beginning of the whisper to the straightforward. She went straight to
Chennan, and said softly, but proudly: "Chen Nan, I will not marry you, I don't want my
husband to be a waste."
 "啪", "啪"

The two clear slaps almost sounded in the hall at the same time, and the scene
calmed down, and everyone's eyes gathered here.

The first slap in the face was Chen Nanxi’s gift to the lady, and his voice was not
slow: “If a woman is only beautiful, she is just a vase.” He threw a vase on the table next to
the floor. "When you see it, the broken vase doesn't look good. The inside is not as smooth
and beautiful as the surface, even rough. The vase is just made of dirty dirt. It's just a
decoration."

The second slap in the face was Yu Xin, a lady of Qian Jin, who was very slap in
the face. Although she is pure and kind, she is so angry that she sees Chen Nan so insulted.
Seeing Chen Nan shot, she subconsciously followed the palm of her hand. Her words are
very light and soft: "Being a man must understand self-respect and self-love."

Chen Mu has already told Yu Xin of this marriage contract of Chen Nan, and also
told her about the unclear state, so Yu Xin knows very well about this matter.

Although she is pure and kind, she is not the girl who has never been in the world.
She has already understood the meaning of Chen Mu’s words.

The two men slap in the face at the same time. The lady of the daughter did not
believe the facts in front of her. It took half a day to slow down. She touched the swollen
cheek and screamed: "Do you dare to beat me? You waste I dare to beat me... I want to kill
you!"
 If she is crazy, she will first rush to Chen Nan.

Chapter eleventh

Yu Xin’s cultivation at this time was already a rare rival in the younger generation.
She knew that Chen Nan’s repair was not as good as before, fearing that he had a mistake,
and stepped forward.She shook her hand and took the Miss Qianjin to the side. Miss
Qianjin rushed and fell to the ground, and there was a sneer in the hall. Yu Xin quietly
stretched out a finger from her sleeve, and made a strong breath, closing her a big hole and
making her unable to move.

Admiring the young ladies of Miss Qianjin, seeing her kneeling on the ground can
not move, hurriedly stepped forward to help her up.

At this moment, Miss Qianjin’s face is extremely blue, and it’s even more
uncomfortable than killing her.

Chen Nan looked at Yu Xin and smiled. She didn't expect that she would do some
small moves when she was so pure. It really affects people. However, he was very happy. He
used to worry about the loss of others. Now it seems that she has fully understood the
various humanities and no longer has to worry about her.

"How long did you dare to do this to Chen Nan?" The lady who was glaring at
Chen Nan began to scream at the rain, and she gnashed her teeth. Until then, she discovered
the charm of the rain, she hated it.
 Chen Nan cold voice: "We are the world, I just discipline you for your father. In
addition, I am announcing one thing, the marriage contract between me and you will be
lifted, and there is no relationship between you and me."

"You..." Miss Qianjin was really crazy. He didn't think that Chen Nan was so
simple. He had lifted the marriage contract in the public.

Although she always wanted to break the contract, she always thought that the
person who announced the news first should be her. I didn't expect it to be said by the other
party first, which made her feel lost.

"You... you killed me!" Miss Qian shouted at the children around her.

Several people face each other, although they are extraordinary, their family is not
weak, but they are not afraid to give their hands to Chen Nan. It is their limit to help Miss
Chen to give Chen Nan embarrassment.

Who knows the world's home of the Chen family is unparalleled, there are
countless legends about him, he is the most legendary figure of this era, who dares to anger
him?

Seeing that no one is coming forward, Miss Qianjin is angry and angry. To Chen
Nandao: "You...you can’t afford this waste. Whoever wants to marry you, you will not
destroy me if you don’t say it."

Yu Xin went forward: "You are so "excellent" performance, everyone has already
seen it, Chen Nan will never marry you, because he will marry me in the near future."

Everyone in the hall was stunned. At the gathering of the children of this family,
the most dazzling and most eye-catching lady who was not married to Chen Nan was not a
few young heroes who were far-reaching, but Yu Xin. This is a beautiful woman like an elf,
like a fairy.

Her body is not contaminated with a bit of earthly tackiness, the unparalleled face
makes everyone dump, the elegant temperament makes everyone intoxicated, many people
have never left her from the beginning. At this moment, when she heard her, everyone lost
to the extreme, and Chen Nan was envious and envious.

The daughter of Qian Jin didn't notice Yu Xin at the beginning, until she found a
slap in the face to discover her existence. Looking at this beautiful woman who is stronger
than her in any aspect, she is from the heart.

"You...who are you? Why are you here? I didn't invite you!"

Yu Xin did not answer, took Chen Nan and walked outside the hall.

I was pampered at an early age, but today I have been eating it all the time. At this
moment, I was ignored. The lady of the daughter was angered and fainted.

After walking out of the hall, Chen Nan whispered: "Yu Xin thank you!"
 "Is it so polite to me?" Rainy smiled softly. "Do you think that I am getting worse?
Is it too much for me today?"

"No, it's not too much. I used to think that you are too simple, too kind, always
afraid that you will suffer. But today I found that you have been able to protect yourself,
and you don't have to worry about you."

Yu Xin smiled playfully and said: "You are disguised to say that I am broken, hey,
I think that woman is really bad, so I can't help but teach her."

Thinking of the look of the lady who was just wacky, Chen Nan couldn’t help but
smile and said, "Oh, let's go, let's go home."

The marriage contract between Chen Nan and the daughter of Qian Jin was lifted,
and the storm on the party at the same day could not be solved. Chen Nan and Yu Xin met
for more than two years. After that meeting, their relationship became completely clear.
This is very happy for Chen.

The two young people who are happy to get along do not have any violent love
vows. The two people feel that it is only good to be happy together. If there are no accidents,
maybe a year and a half later, Chen will seize the opportunity to marry the two.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

When the first martial arts were half-waste, the heart was decadent to the extreme,
chewing in the loneliness, bitterness in despair...
 Until the mountain met a happy girl like a fairy, like a fairy, Yu Xin, his haze sky
has a glimmer of light, his mood has gradually returned to the original.

Everything has just begun, but it has to end in a hurry...

Chen war is the most legendary figure of this era. It is rumored that he once
climbed the legendary peaks of the legend and confronted the immortals, and calmly
retired, and his prestige spread far and wide to all corners of the fairy continent.

Invincible prestige and supreme glory will naturally lead to the dissatisfaction of
other top masters. At the beginning, there are often top-level challenges for the top-ranking
strongmen.

Among these people are the masters of the predecessors who have become famous
for many years, the strange hermits who have the talents of the heavens and the genius, and
even some monks who are about to be on the verge of the fairyland have come to the door.

But with one and another people losing, there are fewer and fewer people who dare
to go to Chenfu. But this does not mean that no one has come to challenge, a legendary King
of the Devil sent someone to send a gauntlet.

One hundred and seventy years ago, the master of the evil road, Dongfang
Xiaotian, was invincible in the world. No matter who is the martial artist or the monk, no
one can help him, and the top experts killed by him are numerous.
 That era is the era of the Oriental Xiaotian. No one can resist it. "Who asks the
hero who fights?" is the most true portrayal of him.

Sweeping the world, no one can resist, the Eastern Xiaotian walked into the
extremely cold land of the northernmost part of the fairyland 150 years ago, and sealed
himself in the Xuanbing Valley. Since then, it has not closed.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※※

Yu Xin is a very important person, so she spent a lot of time to remember, and
there are still a few chapters that will tell the life of the year. After the end of the
recollection, it is the Baihua Valley of the ancient fairyland after the 10,000-year-old.
Whether Yuxin is dead or reunited, it will be revealed in the ancient fairyland.

Chapter 12: Demon King Xiaotian

Half a month ago, the fantasy cultivating world suddenly came out. The masters of
the dynasty 150 years ago went out to the south from the cold, and they wanted to kill the
vengeance of the great-grandchildren. And this enemy is now the most legendary cultivation
elite in the fairyland.

Ten years ago, Chen warfare defeated the evil demon head, Dongfang Yunfei, and
this person was the great-grandson of the demon king of the East, and the evil people in the
evil path finally found the extremely cold place in the northernmost part of the fairyland.
The retreat of the devil is there.
 The news of the return of the demon king was like a whirlwind blowing through
every corner of the fairy continent, and all the practitioners were shocked. The Eastern
Xiaotian has not been born for 150 years, and almost everyone thinks that he has not
smashed the void, or has died of aging.

Many people think that the return of the devil is just a rumor, but the rumors
proved to be true after a few days, because the most legendary figure of this era has
confirmed that he received the saga of the devil, and the battle of Yueshan in September
Hey.

The strongest of the two different eras will have a life-and-death battle, and the
cultivation world will boil. This will undoubtedly be the most powerful and exciting battle in
hundreds of years.

Since the battle was received, the Chen war has been in a state of calm and
turmoil. It seems that he has not put the life and death war with the King of the Kings in the
near future.

Other people in Chen’s family are worried. After all, Dongfang Xiaotian was
invincible 150 years ago. His current cultivation is supposed to be in the fairyland, but he
still stays in the world. It is not that he does not have the strength to break the void. But he
does not want to leave.

※※※

At the beginning of September, as early as September, people in the cultivation

industry can be seen everywhere near Yueshan. Numerous practitioners of the fairyland
have swarmed.

Chen Nan and Yu Xin are also in the crowd. Their mood is very tense and they are
constantly praying in their hearts.

Under the eyes of the public, a purple-haired middle-aged man flew from the
distant air, surrounded by rolling clouds around him. He was like a demon king, and looked
down on everyone below. The whole person exudes a strong and strong atmosphere, and a
huge energy fluctuation is centered on him in the world, and its power is amazing.

There are countless strong people on the ground, but everyone can hardly resist
the great pressure. There is a great sense of frustration in the heart, and there is an impulse
to surrender.

"The East is also coming to the sky, where is the battle?"

This person is the 200-year-old King of the World.

The people were shocked. The invincible strong one hundred and fifty years ago
turned out to be youthful. It shows how terrible it is to cultivate, and it must have broken
through the dead and entered the ranks of longevity.

Such people have no reason to stay in this space!

The wife of Chen Zhan is an unusually intelligent woman. She has a lot of
experience and wide seeing. She saw the invincible demeanor of the demon king. She
immediately understood that his cultivation was absolutely not under the battle of Chen,
and he could not help but worry about her husband.

Chen Nan and Yu Xin are also extremely worried, silently praying in their hearts.

Chen Yixiao, Chen Zhan, said: "You don't have to worry, no one in this world can
kill me." There is strong confidence in the words.

Chen war words, flying straight from the ground.

The people on the ground immediately felt a great pressure, and the battles that
vacated the air, the tremendous pressure that poured out of them, like a mountain, they did
not breathe.

If the Eastern Xiaotian is a demon king, then the battle is an invincible god of war!

"Okay, okay, good! I haven't lived in the world for 150 years. I don't want to have
such a person in the world!" Dongfang Xiaotian said three "goods" one after another,
which shows how important it is to this generation of great masters. .

Chen Zhandao: "It’s a great honor to have a good name for a long time.

Dongfang Xiaotian opened two purple awns between the eyes and eyes. He said
coldly: "I don't have to compliment me. After all, I am a laity. It is really unbearable to hear
that my great-grandchildren died in your hands. It’s hard to suppress the killing impulse in
my heart for more than a hundred years of cultivation."

"Predecessors are heroic people, and the hatred in their hearts is in words, not in a
state of affairs. It is really admirable."

Dongfang Xiaotian said coldly: "Hey, I am a real person, not a hypocrite. You and
I will be inevitable today, are you ready?"

"Okay, please let the seniors take the shot."

"Ah..." The demon king yelled at the sky, the purple long hair was without the
wind, and there was a magical flame on his body. The purple magic flame, like a burning
fire, is usually surrounded by him. The powerful atmosphere of the outside makes the
people watching the wars frightened. Many people with low skill have already scared and
softened.

Inspired by his momentum, the temperament of the Chen war changed in an

instant. The blazing golden light emerged from his body and surrounded him. He stood like
a god of war, and dozens of dazzling Jinmang went straight from him. On the top, these
dozens of guards are swaying into the sky.

Chen Zhan Shen said: "All the people watching the battle, please leave here, how
far you can retreat."

The low-sounding words reveal great majesty, which makes people unquestionable,
the groundPeople like the tide generally recede into the distance.

After an earth-shattering loud noise, the shocking battle between the two great
masters broke out.

A purple, a gold two groups of rays erupted from the air, this is the first strong
strike of the two, the huge energy fluctuations make the whole world seem to be shocked.

Many people who waited and watched were smashed to the ground by this huge
fluctuation, and everyone rushed back quickly.

The air swords swayed in the air and swept across the square. One purple and one
gold two people constantly collided.

The cultivators who watched the battle were intoxicated. It was the martial arts
realm that they could hardly look up to in their lifetime. Both the martial arts and the
monks had the urge to worship the two in the air. In their eyes, the two in the air now show
It is no longer a "manpower".

The magical flame that ravaged the four wildernesses, the swordsman who went
straight to the sky, made everyone sullen, and the martial arts to the extreme realm actually
had such a ruinous potential, which they did not dare to think before. .

The two generations of the world's powerful people turned into two ray of light,
accompanied by the raging flames and swords everywhere, the trees under the two men's
war fell into pieces, and the boulder rolled around. In a short time, the entire surface of the
earth changed greatly, and the muddy soil in the ground surged up and covered the surface.
The whole piece of land was turned over to the waves.

Chapter 13 Lets you live

In the air, two generations of strong powers are evenly matched, and no one can
help each other. But they did not have the intention to stop, flying to Yueshan not far away,
the air battle became a mountain confrontation.

For a time, the tall Yueshan was destroyed, the whole mountain was shaken, and
huge rocks were everywhere.

The Eastern Xiaotian’s fierce fists turned into a purple boxing shadow like a
house, and it collided with the golden sword of Chen’s battle of more than a dozen feet. This
shocked the peak and shattered the peak. With the rumbling sound, the rock fell and the
peak of Yueshan was completely destroyed by the two.

This shocking war has made all the practitioners move.

The two great generations of the generations constantly changed the battlefield
and moved from the foothills of Yueshan to the depths of the mountains.

Where the practitioners of the warfare followed the speed of the two men, although
everyone followed hard, they only saw the traces of horror after the two invincible strong
men.
 The whole mountain range was ravaged by two people, the forest was completely
destroyed, the mountain peak was cut, and the valley was filled...

No one in this battle knows whether to win or lose. When the crowd arrived, the
two had already left the battlefield.

Soon after, Chen’s battle returned to Chen’s home, but he did not disclose the
results of the war.

It doesn't matter who wins or loses. Any one of them has an earth-shattering
ability. Their battle has opened the eyes of all practitioners.

Only the family of Chen war knew the result of that war, Chen battle won!

In the final blow of the two life and death battles, Chen Zhan took a shot on the
head of the devil. The Eastern Xiaotian magical powers, which is enough to break the
mountain's cracked stone and failed to take his life, only made him crazy.

His eyes were red and he was completely mad.

When the battle of Chen was not easy to get rid of him, he was still smashing in the
mountains alone, and the devil was stunned by the palm of his hand.

His eyes were red and screaming: "His grandson, great-grandchild, I must avenge
you..."
 Chen war wanted to put him in front of him, but he quickly went to the air and
fled toward the extremely cold land of the north. Chen battled for a few days, gradually lost
his trace, and finally returned to Chen.

After defeating the demon king, there was no joy at all, but he was worried. He has
an ominous premonition that his family may be in trouble.

The ominous feeling came from the Eastern Xiaotian. He had a feeling that the
devil of the devil would come to the door soon. The devil who is insane will never have any
reason to talk about it. If he shot his family, it would be a terrible disaster.

The repair of the Eastern Xiaotian is as good as the Battle of the Dead, but it still
stays in the world. If he retaliates, it is terrible.

Although he is not afraid of himself, what about his family?

After this shocking war, Chen warfare was more prosperous, and became the first
person in the fantasy continent. But since then, he has rarely gone out and never traveled.
He is waiting, waiting for the East Xiaotian to come to the door, he is guarding and
guarding the safety of his family.

He did not tell his family about his worries, lest they be scared all day long.

On a moonlit night, the things that Chen’s fears finally happened. He suddenly felt
an unusually strong wave, and the powerful atmosphere was heart-rending, but in a flash,
the tide retreated.

When Chen fights out, he only sees a purple shadow flying to the west, and he has
no time to catch up. When he returned to Chenfu, he found that his family had no strange
colors and they did not feel anything.

Chen war feels a bit heavy, the devil is still looking for the door, his family is really
dangerous.

On the night of the next day, the powerful and horrible atmosphere appeared
again in Chenfu, and I was still captured when I chased it out.

After five days in a row, on the night of the sixth day, on the full moon night, the
unusually strong horror volatility reappeared.

Chen war quickly rushed out, this time he decided to leave the devil in any case,
and then his family would probably have an accident.

Looking at the purple shadow that is about to disappear, Chen Ying’s eyes shot
two golden lights, and he vacated and looked like a lightning bolt.

After the death of Chen, a tall figure with purple light flashed out in the dark,
purple long hair without wind, and a powerful and horrible breath emerged from his body.
This person is the first person of the evil road, Dongfang Xiaotian. At this time, the
invincible demon king has bloody eyes and his face is very incomparable. He strode to
Chenfu.
 The tall red iron gate of the vermilion is instantly turned into a pile of residual iron
under his palms. Under the moonlight, his demon figure, like the devil, exudes a gloomy and
horrible atmosphere.

The smell of horror pervades throughout Chenfu...

Chen Nan’s mother walked in the back garden, far away from the front yard.
Although she felt some abnormality, she didn’t think much. Imagine Chen’s magical
powers, who would dare to come here to wild?

Yu Xin and Chen Nan are chatting in the living room. She sensed the unusually
strong and horrible atmosphere in the first time. She hurriedly stood up and guarded Chen
Nan.

Chen Nan was not used to sense the powerful and horrible fluctuations due to the
ruin of the martial arts.

"Yu Xin, what are you doing?" Looking at Yu Xin suddenly facing him, standing
in front of him, Chen Nan felt very surprised.

Yu Xin suppressed the anxiety in her heart and said: "Oh, nothing." She said she
sat down next to Chen Nan.

Looking at the rainy soul is not alive, Chen Nan is more and more strange, said:
"What are you thinking about Yu Xin?"
 "Oh, I am wondering why Chen Bobo suddenly left, how has he not returned yet?"
Although the heart of Yu Xin is not as simple as two years ago, she still does not hide in
many things. At this moment she There was an ominous feeling in my heart, and everything
was written on my face.

"Yeah, my father was very strange these days. I often left suddenly for no reason.
Don't be afraid, nothing, he must have thought of some martial problems, and rush to
verify."

At this moment, the ominous feeling in Yu Xin’s heart is getting stronger and
stronger. She feels an extremely terrible breath permeating the air, and the huge danger
seems to be slowly approaching.

She finally understood, she sensed the horrible volatility, and the breath of the
night outside the Devil's King at the foot of Yueshan was like this. The Eastern Xiaotian is
coming, and the Devils come to the door to seek revenge!

Yu Xin’s face is a little pale. Now that Chen’s battle is not there, who can rival this
demon king?

"Yu Xin, your face is not very good looking, I am going to pour you a glass of
water."

"No... don't! Chen Nan don't leave me, sit by my side."

 "What happened to Yu Xin?"

"I... I am also cold, are you sitting next to me?"

Chen Nan did not feel the strong atmosphere of the East Xiaotian, and she did not
get up when she sat on her side.

"If Chen Nan wants to kill me, will you... save me?"

"How silly girl said stupid, if someone wants to hurt you, unless he walks past my
body."

Yu Xin smiled happily and his face was full of happiness. He said: "I know that
you are the best for me in this world. If you are in danger, I will fight for my life and let you
live. ”

Chapter Fourteen Angels Flying to Hell

At this moment, the ominous feeling in Yu Xin’s heart is getting stronger and
stronger. She feels an extremely terrible breath permeating the air, and the huge danger
seems to be slowly approaching.

She finally understood, she sensed the horrible volatility, and the breath of the
night outside the Devil's King at the foot of Yueshan was like this. The Eastern Xiaotian is
coming, and the Devils come to the door to seek revenge!
 Yu Xin’s face is a little pale. Now that Chen’s battle is not there, who can rival this
demon king?

"Yu Xin, your face is not very good looking, I am going to pour you a glass of
water."

"No... don't! Chen Nan don't leave me, sit by my side."

"What happened to Yu Xin?"

"I... I am also cold, are you sitting next to me?"

Chen Nan did not feel the strong atmosphere of the East Xiaotian, and she did not
get up when she sat on her side.

"If Chen Nan wants to kill me, will you... save me?"

"How silly girl said stupid, if someone wants to hurt you, unless he walks past my
body."

Yu Xin smiled happily and his face was full of happiness. He said: "I know that
you are the best for me in this world. If you are in danger, I will fight for my life and let you
live. ”
 Looking at Yu Xin’s innocent smile, Chen Nan’s heart was full of warmth and
hurriedly interrupted her words. “Don’t say these unlucky words, I just want to be happy
every day.”

"Happy every day..." Yu Xin lost his heart, said: "I have been very happy these
two years, I am really happy every day with you. If... If one day... I suddenly leave you,
you ... will you miss me?"

"Yes, I will miss you very heartily. So I will never let you leave me, I want you to be
with me forever."

"If I have been away from you for a long time, after many years, you... will you
think of me?"

"A fool, I will not forget you in my next life. I said that I will never let you leave
me."

After hearing this sentence, Yu Xin’s eyes are a little moist, saying: “After a few
decades, when you are old, if you can think of a young girl who once knew a girl named Yu
Xin, I will be very happy. ""

Chen Nan discovered the abnormality of Yu Xin, caressing her cheeks like jade,
and softly said: "Don't think about it, listen to your words, my heart suddenly panic. We
will always be together, I will remember you in my life." In my heart."
 "No, I just want to have a little bit of position in my heart. Don't forget me. If one
day I leave you, don't always think about me, I want you to live well..."

"Don't say stupid..."

Yu Xin sealed his mouth with his fingers, and he was sad. "When you are old,"I
can still think of a girl named Yu Xin..."

At this moment, the door banged and shattered. The oriental Xiaotian’s hair was
scattered and his eyes were red, and he stepped into the living room.

The demon king suddenly appeared here, and Chen Nan was shocked. He stood in
front of Yu Xin. But Yu Xin suddenly closed his acupuncture point and quickly threw him
out of the window.

She sighed in her heart: "Chen Bobo, you must come back soon, or Chen Nan still
can't escape!"

Yu Xin forcibly unleashed the seal on her body, and a strong and sacred
atmosphere pervaded the entire room. At this moment she was as holy as a fairy.

Chen Nan’s body outside the window could not move. He shouted anxiously: “Yu
Xin is not!”

The master of Yu Xin studied the heavens and the people, but in the end, he was
still unable to step into the wonderland. The years are ruthless, the unnamed martial arts
master finally failed to enter the longevity, and will be able to pour a skill into the body of
Yu Xin before his death.

Because the internal force he had built in his life was too amazing, Yu Xin could
not fully bear it. Finally, he sealed his skills to her body a little, and told Yu Xin that he
could not forcefully unblock the seal. As she improved, the seals would slowly unravel
automatically, and she would grab it a little bit. A powerful force to seal in the body.

However, at this moment, Yu Xin forcibly unlocked the seal.

Chen Nan knows everything about her, and at the moment he has a fissure. He
finally understood why Yu Xin had just looked different. She had already learned that the
demon king was screaming in the sky. She just turned out to be screening...

"Don't! Rainy is stopping... East Xiaotian, I am the son of Chen Zhan, what are
you coming to me..."

The Eastern Xiaotian was insane, sometimes awake, and sometimes stunned. At
this time, he only had the idea of killing insane. His eyes are blood red, such as the beasts
are generally staring at the white girl like a fairy, and finally a palm to Yu Xin...

The seal in Yuxin's body was completely relieved, and the tyrannical force violently
collided in her body. Her body seemed to be broken, and the pain caused her to faint.

Looking at the unbelievable fist of the demon, she rushed to the side, and the huge
force of the madness in the post-transportation group resisted some of the palms that could
not be avoided.

The rumbling sounded loudly, and the entire wall was quickly melted like a
snowflake under the scorching sun, and finally turned into a pile of fine sand.

Yu Xin’s body flew out horizontally, and the blood rushed out from her mouth.
Her face was pale, she was withered like a flower, falling...

"Yu Xin..." Seeing that Yu Xin was shot from the other wall, Chen Nan felt a pain
in his heart, and he could not wait to change his position, instead of Yu Xin.

"Dongfang Xiaotian, your weak and shameless person can't win my father, but
come here to attack us. You come and kill me!"

The Eastern Xiaotian strode out, his eyes released two fierce lights, and the evil
looked toward Chen Nan.

However, at this moment, Yu Xin staggered and stood up. His face was bloodless.
The white clothes were covered with blood. Her angels like wings were generally holy and
beautiful.

She lifted her right hand in a powerless way, and the wind blew her fingers out,
closing Chen Nan’s dumb hole.
 The power of the Oriental Xiaotian’s palm is vast, and although Yu Xin only
received a little palm stroke, it has not been hurt. Although she has the vast skill left by her
master, it is difficult to compete with the demon king who first came to Xianwu.

Rainy and weak road: "Dongfang Xiaotian, if you are still a master of the
generation, please accept my challenge."

The Devil once again turned his attention to Yu Xin.

"We don't want to try here. I have a great power of power. I can't open it here.
Let's go to the battlefield."

After all, the Eastern Xiaotian was stunned by the head of the battle, and
sometimes he was awake and sometimes stunned. At this time, he was in a state of
unconsciousness. After hearing the words, he went to the backyard with Yuxin
subconsciously.

Chen Nan’s head was “squeaky” and almost fainted. Yu Xin wanted to use her life
to delay the time and wait for the return of the battle. This tragic and cruel scene made him
crazy.

Looking at the weak figure disappeared into the courtyard, Chen Nan closed his
eyes with pain, and tears could not help but roll down...

Chapter 15 When you are old...

 Chen battled into a golden dragon, and after flying a dozen miles, he finally caught
up with the silhouette of the purple light in front.

"It's you... purple people!"

"Yes, it is the poor road. I wonder why Chen Wang is chasing after me?"

Chen war anger, it is clear that he has lost the tiger to the mountains.

The Zixu Taoist is a monk who is a monk, and is one of the masters of the world.
However, because the heart is not very correct, he is keen on fame and fortune, and has the
"inaction" mentality of the Taoist family, so it is always difficult to complete the repair.
When he came to Chenfu challenge five years ago, he was shocked by Chen Zhanyi ’s palm
and went to the wolf.

Reminiscent of all kinds of causal relationships, Chen War suddenly understands,

it must be that the people who are guilty of the illusion of ignorance have rushed to revenge
with the screaming Oriental Xiaotian.

"You are going to die!" Chen war was completely angry, and the two palms pushed
forward without any mercy. A dazzling golden light swept away to the purple and false
people.

The flying swords that Jinguang and Zixu Dao people rushed out rushed together,
and the crystal-clear flying swords shattered in an instant. The people who were purple and
ruined were hit hard and fell from the air.
 According to the people of Zixu Tao, there is an unwritten rule in Chen War. Those
who are not evil and who have personally killed people will not kill. Chen war will not easily
kill the enemy.

But at this time, the people of Zixu Dao felt a little panic, and he obviously felt the
killing of Chen War.

The dragon has a counter-scale, and it will be angry!

Today, the Zixu Taoist violated the counter-scale of Chen War, he must die, and no
rules and regulations can bind the battle. The battle of the whole body was on the right arm,
and a light sword with a length of thirty feet extended from his right arm.

The sly sword mans instantly smashed the purple scorpion, and a bloody fog broke
out in the air.

Chen war today was really angry, in order to save time, he just raised the skill to
the limit when he killed the purple virgin, otherwise he did not kill him.

He didn't look down at it, and turned his body like a lightning to fly home.

When Yu Xin and Dongfang Xiaotian walked into the Chen family's martial arts
scene, Chen Nan's mother finally sensed the horror of the demon king. She quickly rushed
back to the room from the back garden, and took the sacred bow to the horror wave. The
field flew away.
 The sleeping people who had already slept quickly rushed out after hearing the
unusual movements. When they found Chen Nan lying on the ground, they were shocked
and hurriedly untied his acupuncture points and helped him up.

Chen Nan rushed to the martial arts field like a madman. When he rushed in, he
just saw the sweet and tender body of Yu Xin. The butterfly in the autumn wind generally
fell down.

The demon king became famous and cracked into ten days of attack. Ten waves of
air and a wave were higher than a heavy one, and the first heavy weight had already caused
her to vomit blood. The second heavy force was the great power of the seal in Yuxin.
Dissipated; the third rearrangement of the sea-like waves caused the rain and the five
internal organs to be broken, and the hundred veins were broken.

In the end, although the master of Yu Xin was amazing, but the skill he passed to
Yu Xin was still difficult to resist the demon king who was in the realm of Xianwu.

The fourth heavy gas wave is approaching, if Yu Xin is hit again, there will be no
bones, not to mention that this is only the fourth strike of the cracked ten strikes. Ten heavy
air waves are strong together, and there are six heavy ones behind!

Just then, Chen Nan’s mother and father arrived. Chen war angered upside down,
and the dragon hand slammed down, and the rows of gold palms completely blocked the
rest of the seven waves.

At the same time, Chen Nan's mother put a carved arrow on the bow of the god,
the bow string was slowly pulled open by her, and the heaven and earth spirits flooded like a
tide. Where the iron and iron is fine, a little gold light gathers on the carved arrow, making
it instantly become a god arrow.

A golden light broke away, and for a time the wind and thunder burst and the
world was eclipsed.

The eastern Xiao Tian’s blood-red eyes stared at the golden light arrow that made
the sound of thunder, and the golden light arrow that contained the vastness of the heavens
and the earth did not make him feel fearful. On the contrary, his eyes were full of
excitement. His eyes were fierce and his right hand was grabbed by the light arrow.

This arrow that was enough to open the mountain and cracked stone was actually
caught by him. The light arrow burst into his hands and turned into a golden light
disappearing into the air.

Legend has it that the sacred bow once shot the god of heaven, but this arrow has
not been accomplished. The main reason is that Chen Nan’s mother’s skill is not deep
enough to make it difficult to pull the bow. On the other hand, it is enough to show how
terrible the oriental Xiaotian is in the realm of Xianwu! At this moment, his face is stunned,
purple hair dances, and the flames are so beautiful, just like a demon king!

Chen Nan looked at Yu Xin, who was like a flower, and he was stunned.

The white dress is full of blood, bright red, shocking, but the pale beauty, but with
a happy smile.
 Chen Nan’s eyes were bleeding, and he caught the soft body that fell from the sky,
and a drop of blood and tears rolled down. At this moment, Yu Xin’s thin body seems to be
as heavy as a mountain, and he is crushed to the ground.

"Yu Xin... The person who had to bear that palm should be me!"

Yu Xin opened his mouth in a difficult way and coughed up a large mouthful of
blood. Chen Nan hurriedly sent her instinct to her body, but found that her meridians had
already broken, and the wild horses that were so mad as they were dislocated were in her
body.

"Yu Xin..." Chen Nan has bitten his lips, his heart is bleeding.

"Chen Nan... Don't be sad, remember the words we just said... in the room?"

"remember……"

"You said... If anyone wants to kill me, unless... He walks over your body, I listened
well... moved. From small to big... I only have a master, a relative... no parents... no
playmates ...... no friends, so lonely! Since I met you... I am so happy, Chen Bobo, Chen
Auntie treat me like... my daughter, I am so happy, because I finally have a... home. You... is
me The most dear... the most dear, I have no master, I can't lose... you. I would rather die... I
want you to be good... live, cough..." Yu Xin started again. Big mouth vomiting blood.

"Yu Xin... Don't say it, you won't die..." The intermittent words made Chen
Nanxin like a knife, and the blood and tears blurred his eyes.
 "Chen Nan, are you injured? Your eyes... Why are you bleeding?"

"Why... why do you always think about me, until now... I am still worried about
me... Yu Xin, I don't want you to die!" Chen Nan tightly held Yu Xin on his chest and burst
into tears.

He hasn’t shed tears for more than a decade, and this situation has made him
unable to stop crying.

"Chen Nan... Don't cry, the man has tears...not flicking."

"Yu Xin... I just want you to live well, I don't want you to die for me..." Chen Nan
cried loudly.

"Two years... I am really happy, you brought me out of the mountains, let me
know... a new world. I am not... silly? Often... a joke, what... I don't understand, it is your
patience to help me explain, every day with you... I feel very happy, in fact, I really don't
want to leave you... I just want to be with you every day... watch the sunrise, together ...
watching the sunset, plain and faint... life..."

"Yu Xin, you don't want to say..." Chen Nan felt uncomfortable in his chest. He
couldn't help but open his mouth and spit a blood.

Only then, Yu Xin's eyes gradually diverge. She could not see the sight in front of
her eyes. She could only feel a warm liquid splashing on her body."Chen Nan... What
happened to you?"

"I'm fine..."

"Oh," Yu Xin's consciousness gradually blurred, she murmured: "When you...

when you are old, you can still think of... a girl named Yu Xin..." The voice stopped short.

"Yu Xin... I don't want you to die... I want you to be happy and happy forever..."
Chen Nan shouted like crazy.

However, Yu Xin has closed his eyes and his body is getting colder.

Chapter 16 is against the sky (on)

At this time, in the air and the Eastern Xiaotian fierce battle, the rush was
overwhelming, and all the efforts were made to raise the skill to the limit. Finally, the palm
of the hand was finally shot down.

Chen Nan’s mother went back and returned. She anxiously shouted to Chen Nan:
“Fast, let this serve her. This is an elixir that your father got in an ancient fairyland when he
traveled the world.”

Chen Nan grabbed the life-saving straw, and quickly took over the fragrant,
crystal-clear Dan Pill, and then chewed it. The elixir mixed with blood was forcibly entered
into the mouth of Yu Xin by Chen Nan.
 Although the immortality left by the ancient immortals in the world has the magic
of heaven and earth, it still failed to restore the life of Yuxin. After all, she was injured by
the evil spirits of the generation of evil people, Dongfang Xiaotian. The power of the
cracking of the heavens is unmatched. If there is no tyrannical skill sealed by her master in
her body, I am afraid that she has no bones at the moment.

How did Ren Chennan call, Yu Xin did not open his eyes again, she was quietly
lying in the arms of Chen Nan, looks very serene, as if but had a wish, no regrets.

"Yu Xin..." Chen Nan sorrowed.

The autumn chrysanthemums in the courtyard were blown by the violent violent
energy of the past, and the white chrysanthemums were swaying in the air, the petals were
like tears, and the flowers were crying.

Think of the good variety of Yu Xin, Chen Nan grief, the warmth of the past scenes
of his mind floating on his mind.

"My name is Yu Xin, on a rainy night, I was picked up by the master in the
flowers."

......

The faint words seem to drift in the courtyard.

 "You said... If anyone wants to kill me, unless... He walks over your body, I listened
well... moved. From small to big... I only have a master, a relative... no parents... no
playmates ...... no friends, so lonely! Since I met you... I am so happy, Chen Bobo, Chen
Auntie treat me like... my daughter, I am so happy, because I finally have a... home. You... is
me The most dear... the closest, I have no master, I can't lose... you. I would rather die... and
you must be good... live, cough..."

"Two years... I am really happy, you brought me out of the mountains, let me
know... a new world. I am not... silly? Often... a joke, what... I don't understand, it is your
patience to help me explain, every day with you... I feel very happy, in fact, I really don't
want to leave you... I just want to be with you every day... watch the sunrise, together ...
watching the sunset, plain and faint... life..."

Finally, in Chen Nan’s ear, Yu Xin’s future words and remarks are constantly
echoing: “When you...when you are old, you can still remember...a girl named Yu Xin...”

"Yu Xin... I don't want you to die... I want you to be happy and happy forever..."
Chen Nan yelled like crazy: "Why?! Why are you so cruel?" Xin Xinlai?!"

"Destiny? Destiny! Why? Why! I just want to be with the one I love... I live in
peace, all this... Why?!" Chen Nan screamed exhaustedly: "If there is nothing in the world
that dominates everything." Exist, I curse you, curse you are also controlled by others,
cursing you sooner or later to vanish!"

The curse of sorrow and anger is like a rolling thunder, and it is stirring over the
entire Chenfu.
 Chen Mu looked at the white face of Yu Xin, could not help but shed tears, and
then look at Chen Nan like if crazy, her heart is like a knife.

Chen Nan stopped his grief and looked at the Oriental Xiaotian, who was not far
away from his father’s high altitude. His eyes were red and the hatred of Haotian came to
his heart. He gently placed Yu Xin on the ground, and rushed forward like a madman:
"Dongfang Xiaotian, you still have my life!"

Chen Mu is in a hurry, although the Oriental Xiaotian was seriously injured and
lying on the ground, but at this moment, this demon king is definitely not able to deal with
Chen Nan.

"Chen Nan is back!"

When Chen Nan still listened to it, he ran and concentrated his skill. The
infuriating body seemed to boil, and a blazing golden light came out, no matter how many
times he would not be able to live.

Anger usually causes a person's potential to erupt in an instant. Chen Nan is

undoubtedly at this moment, and the negative emotions of grief make his body violent.

However, in the blazing golden light, there is a mixture of black and white, just like
the flame of the demon lingering in his body, this is a sign of ignorance.

Although the Eastern Xiaotian was shot down by the Chen War, but the Chen war
did not dare to have the slightest care, has been watching this demon king. Seeing Chen Nan
rushing forward, he quickly rushed down from high altitude and arrested Chen Nan from
the air. He said: "Although he was seriously injured, it is far from being able to deal with
it."

The Eastern Xiaotian slowly climbed up. His eyes sparkled like a beast. In the end,
he smiled and said: "Haha... I’m dead... Not enough, you are going to die!" He is in
confusion Only killing has long lost the basic thinking ability.

Chen Nan looked at the executioner who had killed Yu Xin, and his teeth were
biting and breaking.

"Father, I beg you to let me go. If I can't kill him by hand, I might as well die!"

At this moment, Chen Nan's eyes are red, and the blazing Jin Mang is rapidly
darkening and darkening. This is a symbol of magic. He is extremely sad and excited. He is
about to go into flames.

Chen war knows that if he is not allowed to vent his heart and hate in the heart at
the moment, then his life will be ruined, and he is very likely to go into flames and ruin his
body.

"Well, let's go."

Chen Nan Daxie said: "Dongfang Xiaotian, you give me to die!" The fluttering and
flying, the raging flames and the sky, the golden light on his body is completely absorbed,
replaced by the rolling magic.

Chen Nan’s mother was in a hurry and shouted at Chen’s war: “This child is
going to go into flames, you can find a way! Stop him, how could he be the opponent of the
devil!”

Chen war road: "Don't worry, I have a way." Saying, Chen Zhan's palms swayed
in the air, a row of golden palms flashed out in the air, and finally turned into a blazing
golden light to Chen Nan. A strong moment of rushing into the sea poured into the body of
Chen Nan.

At this moment, Chen Nan feels warm and warm, and the surging power, like the
10,000 into the sea, gathers everywhere in his body. At this moment, he felt like he had
become a giant, as if he had become the embodiment of the demon, and there was a feeling
that all beings were in my palm.

The seventeenth chapter is against the sky (middle)

Chen battles through the air, injecting half of the body's strength into the body of
Chen Nan, which shows how far the Chen war has reached, and instantly upgraded Chen
Nan's cultivation to the high-level situation that the Wu people dreamed of.

Chen Nan’s black awns disappeared completely, and the blazing golden light
shrouded his body again. He rushed to the East Xiaotian as a lion.

Chenfu played the swords of the martial arts in the air, and the sly swordsman
illuminated the night sky and went straight up to tens of meters. Chen Nan is like crazy,
violently shot to the devil.

The performance of the martial arts winds, the murderous atmosphere, the tragic
atmosphere filled the entire Chenfu.

Although the Eastern Xiaotian has made a great contribution to the world, it has
been hit hard by the Chen battle. It is hard to compete with the ruthless Chen Nanxiang,
who has been desperate for a short time.

Chen Nan’s mother still has some reluctance, and Chen’s war: “This child will not
have anything to do.”

Chen war nodded and shook his head. He said: "Now he will not be in danger. I
will inject half of my skill into his body. I have established a special connection with him. I
can use his hand to reinvent the Oriental Xiaotian at any time. However, I am worried that
his future will be greatly changed today, and the magic species will be deeply rooted in his
heart. I am afraid that one day his inner world will become dark."

Chen Nan’s mother shook her head and said: “No, this child is very kind, he will
not become like that. Moreover, his cultivation has been stagnant and cannot be a
generation of devils.”

"Maybe. However, his cultivation is only relying on himself, and he will certainly
be able to recover. Otherwise he will not match his surname."
 This is a crazy war, a generation of evil masters are constantly being hit by a crazy
younger generation, blood collapse! Chen Nan was like a demon, completely abandoned the
use of moves, and finally twisted together with the Oriental Xiaotian, savagely torn.

The battle has lost its original meaning, and the defeat has become one-sided. The
devil’s new wounds have been attacked and it is hard to compete. Chen Nan twisted one of
his arms, and he actually tore it, the blood arrow spurred, and the blood flew. The blood
wave will smear Chen Nan from the head to the foot. At this moment, he looks like a
bloodthirsty demon. It looks more like a demon than the Oriental Xiaotian.

Chen Nan waved the arm of the Oriental Xiaotian, yelling at the loss of reason:
"You still have my rain and death! You still have my life..."

Chen mother was a little shocked and trembled: "This child..."

Chen Zhan sighed: "Although this is very cruel, but this is the only way to derive
the magic fire in his heart. One hundred and fifty years ago, when the East screamed in the
sky, it was indiscriminate to kill innocent people. This may be his retribution."

At this time, Chen Nan had torn the other arm of the Eastern Xiaotian. He waved
the two arms of the demon with both hands, and yelled at the sky: "The thief is still greedy,
I am still raining..." The sound is rolling in the night sky.

The following scenes can only be described as extremely bloody and extremely
cruel. A generation of demon kings was broken by Chen Nansheng and was tortured.
 At this time, the battle was repelled and the power originally injected into Chen
Nan’s body was recovered. With the disappearance of the skill of the world, Chen Nan
softly fell to the ground. However, he still couldn't calm down. He stared at the Oriental
Xiaotian. He repeated the sentence in his mouth: "I am still in the rain..."

At this time, Dongfang Xiaotian was already awake, no longer embarrassed, he

sneered: "Hey, I did not expect that I have such a day, the world is unpredictable!"

Chen war road: "The world is impermanent. One hundred and fifty years ago, you
called for the rain and shocked an era. After 150 years, it ended in disappointment. You
should not stay in this world, you should break the empty fairy."

"Haha, this may be retribution. If you are defeated by your hand, I have no
regrets. Your skill is indeed shocking. If I have not guessed wrong, the practice of your
cultivation is that."

Chen war interrupted his words and said: "You know it, there is no need to say it."

The broken body of the Oriental Xiaotian was groaning. He endured the pain and
took a deep look at Chen Nan, who fell to the ground not far away. He said: "You have a
deep breed of this son, if it is faint afterwards, Once... oh..."

Chen war looked at Chen Nan, who was buried in hatred by hatred. He sighed:
"Everyone has to go the same way. No one can see it in the future." Then his words turned
cold and said: "Dongfang Xiaotian, I know that you are coming to kill me. Although you
accidentally killed the poor and lovely child in the confusion of the mind, you still have to be
responsible for what you have done. Today I will use your life for that. The child is dead!"
 After Chen heard this sentence, the original faint face suddenly glared. After Chen
Nan heard this sentence, he gradually recovered his mind. He shouted excitedly: "Is your
father saying that it is true? Yu Xin, she... can still live?"

"I only have 10% confidence, I hope it is very embarrassing."

If Chen Nan is crazy, say:"Father, you must save the rain, if you can change your
life, I will use my life to change her life."

The Eastern Xiaotian endured the severe pain and sullenly said: "You really have
the power to go through the sky, even this legendary ban has been practiced by you. Well, I
am willing to act as this fate, to see how you reverse It’s a day."

Chen war turned to look at his wife, said: "You bring all the people in the house
together, away from the house, and did not receive my news, never step into the distance of
ten miles."

"This..." Chen mother was hesitant. She believed in her husband's ability to know
that he was supernatural, but this time it seems that there is a danger, and she is somewhat
worried.

"With Chen Nan, I will leave, and after half an hour, everything here will no
longer exist."

Chen Mu wants to stop, but after all, she did not say anything. She summoned
everyone in the house and ordered them to retreat to a few miles away. Finally, she took
Chen Nan and left.

Chen Nan knew that he could not help his father. When he finally left, he just
shouted: "Father..."

After half an hour, the thunder of the "Rumble" thundered over Chenfu, and the
lightning flashed out. The original calm night sky, the ground thundering, it is particularly
horrible, the huge electric mans light up the entire Chenfu sky, just like the thunder and the
world...

Chapter 18: Fighting against the sky (below)

The people of Chenfu, who were a few miles away from the world, couldn’t speak
for a while, because the thunder and lightning were not natural phenomena, and the
thunder and lightning were actually taken by one person. In the "rumbling" thunder and
sparkling electric light, a figure like a demon is standing proudly in the air, and it is a battle.

The dazzling thunder and lightning went to the middle-aged man like a demon in
the air, and the people in Chenyuan, who were watching from a distance, could not help but
make a burst of exclamation.

However, as they have imagined, Chen war has not suffered from thunder. The sly
electric mans gathered from all sides to his front, and he mapped him like the same gold
armor. He waved his palms and illusioned a golden wave of light in the air. The waves of
light continued to surge, and finally a golden vortex formed. All the thunder and lightning
rushed toward the vortex.
 Endless thunder and lightning through the vortex, turned into a splendid holy
glory poured into the body of the battle, this vast force of heaven and earth was actually
absorbed by the Chen war. The thunder is deafening and the air is interlaced. Chen Zhan ’s
left hand emptied downwards, and the oriental whistling of the four limbs was caught by
him, and the blazing sacred glory was broken into the body of the demon.

Dongfang Xiaotian sighed loudly: "It’s unbelievable that you have made a
difference in the battle of Chen. I didn’t expect that I would one day become the leader of
others to make life, haha..."

At this time, Yu Xin, who was lying on the ground, slowly floated up and rose into
the sky.

The blazing sacred radiance was poured into the body of the Eastern Xiaotian, and
after his body was no longer fierce, it turned into a soft white light and poured into the rain.

This time the battle suddenly shouted: "The soul returns!"

"Boom" sounded thunderous between the heavens and the earth, a huge lightning
bolt that penetrated the heavens and the earth came into being, and connected to the
ground from the cloud. Everyone outside the earthquake was temporarily deaf, and both
ears "squeaky".

Chen Nan’s mother yelled and said: “Tianlei, this is not an ordinary thunder and
lightning. This is Tianlei! It’s going to be sinned by the sky!”
 "Boom" is another day when the thunder and the sky are squatting, Chen fights
against the balance, and the substantial swordsmanship of dozens of feet leads the huge
lightning that penetrates the heavens and the earth to the other direction.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

Together with Tianlei, Chen Fu became a ruin in the blink of an eye, and nine huge
lightnings that penetrated the heavens and the earth surrounded the battle of Chen. The
blazing light, the shining people can't open their eyes, the thunder is a sound, and the whole
world is between the heavens and the earth.

"The souls and konjac floating in the world block the punishment for me, and
bring back the lost soul!"

In the dazzling electric light, no one knows what happened, and the outsiders can't
see it at all. They only know that the nine thunders are constantly bombarding. The blazing
thunder was as bright as the tenth day, and the whole house was covered by electric mans.

This lasted for half an hour, and the nine heavenly thunders gradually receded,
and the night sky slowly recovered. Chen Fu completely disappeared from the ground, as if
there had never been a house. The whole ground was sunk by the thunder and smashed
seven or eight feet. Fortunately, there is only Chen Man, a manor nearby. If there are
neighbors, it will be implicated.

Although the battle of Chen appeared to be tired, but it was not injured, it can be
seen one or two. Under the bombardment of the nine-day Tianlei, Dongfang Xiaotian
replaced the rain-smelling attack with lightning, and the body was broken and the soul was
scattered. The bones were not saved.

When the people of Chenfu came to the front, Yu Xin was released from the air by
Chen. At this time, she had opened her eyes. At this moment, she looked confused. She
couldn’t believe everything in front of her. She actually lived again. come!

Chen Nan sorrows and joys, tears fell silently, once thought that the use of heaven
and earth, once thought that will hate long, I thought it would be sad for a lifetime, but in
just half an hour, fate once again out of orbit, all Everything changes. Huge surprises filled
the heart of Chen Nan. The great joy and sorrow made his emotions out of control. His
footsteps were vain. He stumbled and rushed over and gently lifted Yu Xin’s weak body.

"Yu Xin..." He choked and couldn't say a word.

"Chen Nan..." Yu Xin is already awake, making sure that she is really not in a
dream, tears falling down her cheeks.

Life and death, for the other side would rather sacrifice their own lives... At this
time, there is no sound and no sound, a kind of "happiness" tastes between the two.

But only for a moment, Yu Xin’s face suddenly became pale, and a blood came out
of her mouth.

"I don't know if I can still watch the sunrise with you... watch the sunset
together..."
 Ten days later, Yuxin was sent to an ancient fairyland in the Kunlun Mountains.

Under the gloomy sky, the light rain is slanting with the wind, and the colorful
flowers are dying in an instant, falling and flying...

The rain is fragrant and broken, and the five internal organs are broken. After the
war was changed against the sky, the meridians temporarily continued, and the five internal
organs temporarily healed again. But all this is like a bubble, only a short stay, one day
sooner or later, the day will be broken.

In the absence of any means, Chen Zhan remembered the ancient ruins found in
the world when he traveled to the world. Perhaps only in the revered fairyland, Yu Xin
could avoid the robbery and completely recover. After passing a healing Bible to Yu Xin, he
escorted her into the ancient fairy land -- Baihua Valley.

Yu Xin stepped back, the sly face, the beautiful back, the last glimpse of the
sorrow... finally disappeared in the depths of Baihua Valley.

At that moment, there was a thousand words in Chen Nan’s heart. He opened his
mouth, but he did not swear in a word. He reached out and grabbed it with force, as if he
wanted to leave the far-sighted figure, but what else could he catch in addition to the air?
The nail pierced his palm, and the blood fell to the ground.

Pain, he is really painful, but not his hand, the pain is his heart, at that moment his
heart is bleeding!
 "Don't be sad, don't be upset, Baihua Valley is aura, I will be able to come back to
life... Goodbye, see you again!"

"... Goodbye, see you again!", "... Goodbye, see you again!", "... Goodbye, see you
again!"... This sentence continues to echo in Chen Nan's ear.

A thunderous sound rang out above the Baihua Valley, and a thunderstorm rushed
down from the gray sky. Chen battles the air, flying around the Baihua Valley, one hundred
and eight palms, fully ignited the prohibition of the ancient fairy, completely closed the
Baihua Valley!

Chapter 19 Strange Animals

The sea is sloping, and the years have passed, but Chen Nan’s heart seems to
remain at the moment of 10,000 years. Can't forget, still can't forget! Tears blurred his eyes.

Chen Nan did not know that his father had closed his mind in the moment he
closed the Baihua Valley. It is a kind of hypnosis-like practice, which makes Yu Xin's figure
fade away in his heart, and the past has gradually faded in his memory.

Poor parents in the world, Chen war knows that Yu Xin’s hopes of resurrection are
very embarrassing, and I don’t want Chen Nan to sink into this. However, even Chen
Chen’s meritorious deeds did not completely erase Chen Nan’s memories, but it did make
Chen Nan’s thoughts on Yu Xin fade a lot.
 Only the closed emotions are occasionally revealed by external stimuli.

Nowadays, facing the Baihua Valley, Chen Nan’s thoughts are thousands of years
ago. Everything that happened thousands of years ago flashed in front of his eyes, and the
true feelings of the heart, such as the flood of the levee, surged out.

In his life, there is a sentence that makes him feel heartbroken forever, and he will
never forget it.

"When you...when you are old, you can still remember...a girl named Yu Xin..."

Chen Nan silently recited this sentence, tears roared, he murmured: "I will never
forget, I will never forget..."

The afterglow of the setting sun sacred and beautiful, with a faint blush in every
inch of space. Xiaolong’s face was full of wrong colors, and a pair of big eyes looked at Chen
Nan without hesitation.

"I don't know why, your figure is dark in my heart, there is a force that seems to
want me to forget you. I have tried to forget you myself. I used to think that I did it, but
until now I realized that I will always I can't do it. I forgot it for a while, I will never forget
it, I will never forget you!"

After a long period of time, Chen Nan got rid of the sad mood and picked up the
feeling of loss.
 At this time, the sky has dimmed, the evening breeze, surrounded by the fragrance
of flowers and plants. The beautiful Baihua Valley has lost its brilliance due to the darkness
of the sky. The valley is full of scent, scent, and the holy atmosphere permeates the entire
valley.

The light source does not know where it comes from, the brilliance of the inside,
the flowers are more vivid and fragrant, and the scent of flowers is refreshing. The singular
tree that is not named is a colorful flower with green leaves and crystal clear, and the fruit
of the five-six-color fruit is full of fragrance. The Baihua Valley is really like a fairyland.

The dragon baby looked at those strange fruits, constantly swallowing, and wished
to swallow all of them. It has long been psychic. I just saw Chen Nan’s sorrow. I was so
embarrassed to disturb him. At this moment, he recovered and immediately moved to his
side, rubbing his arm with the fat dragon.

Chen Nan laughed, Xiaolong was really like a child, so he begged him.

"I have no way to go in for the time being, let me think about how to get rid of the
valley's ban."

Xiaolong listened very happy, and jumped around Chen Nan.

"咕噜" Xiaolong’s stomach was called up, and Chen Nan’s feeling is that Xiaolong
actually showed a sad expression, like a child.

"Well, let's go find something to eat first, and then study carefully how to get rid of
the ancient ban."

If Chen Nan himself, he can directly catch a few fish from the creek outside Baihua
Valley to eat, but there is Xiaolong, the big stomach king, those fish are obviously not
enough for it to sew.

Bypassing the Baihua Valley, one person and one dragon began to look for prey in
the nearby mountains. But the strange thing is that there are no beasts nearby, and no prey
has been hit. However, Chen Nan has a strange feeling. It seems that there are a few pairs of
eyes watching him. The more he is careful, the more obvious the feeling.

Xiaolong seems to have also sensed something. It began to become restless and
constantly looking around. Suddenly it suddenly skyrocketed and flew to the forest in front
of it. If it was lightning, it came to the sky above the forest.

A huge flash of lightning sprang from the Xiaolongkou, and all the trees in the
woods were tripped in an instant. Then Xiaolong spewed out a large piece of flame, and the
temperature of the fire was terrifying and scary. In the blink of an eye, a piece of forest was
turned into ashes.

Chen Nan’s stunned look, the strength of the fifth-order Shenglong is really
terrifying!In the woodland that was burned to ashes, there were several animals intact, a
white rabbit, a fat wild boar, a strong sika deer, and a crow flapping its wings in the air.

"This..." Chen Nan couldn't believe his eyes. The entire forest was turned into
ashes, and these animals were unscathed, which was beyond his imagination.
 A few animals in the woodland are also looking at Chen Nan, and it seems that
they are not afraid of him. Several guys carefully looked at him from head to toe. After
reading it, these strange animals glanced at each other. The shocked Chen Nan was stunned.
It seems that these guys are like people, and he has become an animal that has been judged
by people.

At the moment he finally understood that his previous feelings were not illusions.
There were indeed a few pairs of eyes secretly watching him, but he did not expect to be a
few animals.

The dragon baby in the air stared angrily at the strange animals below. It snarled
and swooped toward them like lightning. The speed of flight is swift, and there is a fierce
wind.

Snowy bunny, fat wild boar, and powerful sika deer ran quickly in different
directions, and the black-smelling crow fluttered with wings.

The dragon rushed into the air. He looked at the four animals that went in
different directions, and finally locked his eyes on the crow. It rose to the sky and chased the
crow.

The rabbits, wild boars, and sika deer on the ground saw the dragons chasing the
crows. They stopped and gathered together. They watched the high altitudes like watching a
movie. From time to time, they looked at each other and seemed to be exchanging opinions.

Chapter 20 Monsters
 Chen Nan felt that his head was fainting. He really didn't understand why this
strange thing happened. Several ordinary animals actually had this kind of performance.
However, after a brief confusion, he thought of a possibility, these guys may become fine, he
met the legendary monster.

"No, is it really a fairy?"

At this moment, a woman’s voice came from the air, crisp and sweet, and it seemed
to come from the mouth of a fifteen-year-old girl. However, the content is really not
flattering, and the crisp female voice is eagerly yelling: "Why don't you mess with me? I
didn't ask you to provoke you."

Chen Nan was shocked and looked up. I saw that the dragon and the crow were
separated by a long distance. It was difficult for the dragon baby to use the full force to
shorten the distance, but the crow could not pull the distance.

"You first put lightning and spit flames. Now I am chasing after me. I will not be
afraid of you first. I just don't want to fight with people for no reason."

This time Chen Nan discovered the sound source, it turned out to be the crow, and
he was so stupid.

"This crow actually... actually speaks, it really becomes fine!"

Chen Nan looked at the three sides on the ground to watch the play, while using
the eyes of the head to talk about the monsters, he feels different at once, no longer feel
strange, this is clearly three real monsters!

The crow in the air clearly heard Chen Nan’s words. He snorted and said, “Hey,
what’s your eyes? This lady is like a crow. I’m a princess. If you don’t know, don’t talk, or
you can only expose you. Shallow and ignorant!"

Chen Nan was the first time to encounter a savvy monster. When I was swallowed
by this myna, I didn’t know what to say. After a long time, I said, "I will take care of your
bird. I always know your bird. Know that you are not a good bird!"

The starling is lightning in the air, while avoiding the pursuit of the dragon, and
screaming: "You are too vulgar! It is too odious! Too shameless! I dare to marry this
princess, oh, bunny, small Pigs, deer, do you think this kind of play is very enjoyable? Don't
help me teach the bastard on the ground!"

The three guys on the ground glanced at each other, and no one had moved. The
fat wild boar screamed a few times and seemed to be communicating with the starling.

While staring at the dragon baby's pursuit, the starling princess cried: "You are
too little meaning for the pig. Although the ancestors have the training, I have not let you
hurt him. I just let you teach him something. We are still together. Big friends, you three are
really loyal. If they are here, they will help me."

Chen Nan was a big man, and he dug his own ear. According to the Princess of the
Eight Gods, it seems that there is a monster here. There seems to be a monster society here,
which makes him unbelievable.
 The fat wild boar screamed again, and it seemed to explain that the white rabbit
and the strong sika deer followed. Obviously, the three monsters on the ground will not
speak the human language. Only the princess of the Eight Brothers will rely on the innate
talent to speak the human language.

Xiaolong finally took advantage of the opportunity of the princess's speech and
narrowed the distance between each other. "Kela" flashed out of the lightning, and went to
the fluttering starling princess.

"boom"

The lightning bolt was strong and it made a light smoke on the body of the starling,
but it just shook its wings. It did not turn into ashes as imagined, but it was faster and more
radiant.

Chen Nan was very shocked. He could know the horror of Xiaolong. The lightning
can not be countered even if he is a vice-president who has reached the fourth-order realm.
Such a small strange bird actually resists it. He couldn't help but stunned.

"No hairy birds, you are too fierce. If it is not the ancestral training, I am not
desperate to fight with you, but actually stained the wings of this lady, hey, I know that
strength is not weaker than you. The bastard on the ground also Don't let this big stupid
stop, or I will fight with it."

Chen Nan looked at the three monsters who were watching the movie in the
distance. There is no doubt that they are by no means weaker than this little star. Every
guy's strength is similar to that of Xiaolong. It is really shocking. However, he has learned
from his brother's mouth that these guys seem to be unable to hurt people at will, and the
scruples of that point in their hearts will disappear.

"The story of the dragon baby's lesson, this poor crow, is so loud."

"Ah, the bastard on the ground, dare you say that this princess is a crow, but also
insults me, it is so hateful!"

"Close your beak, and the little dragon teaches it quickly."

"Ah, mad at me."

This time Chen Nan really saw the real skills of Xiaolong, lightning, ice skates, fire
dragons, wind blades... a variety of powerful magic attacks emerged endlessly. The amazing
Princess of the Eight Stars is too fast, and often speeds up to avoid the dragon's attack at
critical moments, which makes the Dragon Baby Longyan angry and more aggressive
pursuit.

The white rabbits, wild boars, and sika deer on the ground seemed to be very
excited. There was a constant flash of light in their eyes, which seemed to be deeply
intoxicated by the offensive and defensive battles in the air.

The poor princess princess kept yelling: "The bastard on the ground, hurry up to
stop this stupid bird, the princess is tired, don't want to go on any more. There are three
guys watching the fun, you are too loyal, I I want you to look good sooner or later."
 Although Xiaolong was unable to speak, but already psychic, it heard that the
princess princess constantly described the fifth-order holy dragon as a big stupid bird,
annoyed and attacked. If it wasn't for the speed of the princess, it would have been too fast,
and it had already rushed forward, and it was torn.

"Do you come to the bastard on the ground? If you want to break the ancient ban
into the Baihua Valley, listen to me and let this big bird stop."

When I heard these words from the princess, my heart was moved, and no matter
whether it was true or not, he had no choice. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he
would not give up. He screamed: "The dragon baby let go of the poor crow, let it tell us how
to enter the Baihua Valley, I will take you in to eat those fruits."

Xiaolong added a mouth, not willing to give up the action of continuing to chase
the princess, and reluctantly fell to Chen Nan's side.

Chapter 21—Flowers

Chen Nan said: "You are a holy dragon, and it is not worth it to be angry with the
little crow."

"Ah, you bastard insulted me again. I didn't want to tell you how to get rid of the
ancient ban. Now I can't tell you. Bunny, pig, deer, you just saw it, I am not afraid of them. I
ran away because I finally left after the truce. After I went back, I was not allowed to talk to
people. I left." After the princess finished, she was not in the distant forest.
 "Hey, your poor crow is really a mouthful of birds, and there is no credit. I dare to
play with me." Chen Nan looked at the three monsters on the woodland that had not yet
gone.

The three guys glanced at each other. " 嗖 ", " 嗖 ", and " 嗖 " fled in three
directions, and they quickly disappeared like a photoelectric.

"It's incredible! This Kunlun Wonderland is really nothing. Today I actually met
four monsters..." After a long time, Chen Nan came back.

In the end, Chen Nan was only a few hundred miles away from the dragon to catch
some prey. This made him quite surprised. There were no ordinary birds and beasts in the
hundred miles. Only the monsters appeared, which shows that the ancient fairy sites are
indeed different. ordinary.

In the blink of an eye, three days later, Chen Nan still did not find a way to break
the ancient ban, and has been smashing outside Baihua Valley. During these few days, the
four strange monsters appeared from time to time, secretly observing him outside the valley,
or looking at him with blatant eyes. This made him puzzled and did not understand why
these monsters were so.

However, through the perseverance of the dragon baby, and the running of Chen
Nan from time to time, the Princess of the Eight Stars finally gave some useful news. Of
course, these contents are all leaked by the princess. The white rabbit, the fat wild boar, the
strong sika deer, and the black-eyed starling are the heads of the new generation of Kunlun
Mountain. There are also a few monster heads, but they are not here.
 This made Chen Nan surprised and happy. I didn’t expect the guys in front of me
to be so big. It is conceivable that they must have been cultivated in the Kunlun Mountains
for thousands of years, and there must be more understanding of the ancient fairy sites than
others. He wants to do all sorts of things, say good things, and want to know some secrets
from these monsters. But these monsters are like irons, and they don’t talk about it, but
they have to observe him every day.

Two days later, Chen Nan suddenly remembered that the old teacher of the Windy
Wind Academy, Yang Lin, had reminded him that he should be rushed back within five
days. Don’t delay too long, because the warm-up match of the four colleges is about to
begin. Calculating the days, today is the five-day period, the four colleges to explore the real
warm-up match is today.

"There is not much to do with it. Whether the Windy Academy is disastrous has
nothing to do with me, let the vice president go to cry. Even if thousands of important things
are not as good as Yu Xin’s news."

Since the 5th, Chen Nan has tried his best, but still has not found a way to enter
Baihua Valley. Looking at the creek flowing slowly from the valley, he has deep eyebrows.
The fish in the water are not free to enter and exit the Baihua Valley, but the current is ok.
This seems to indicate that this ancient fairyland contains five elements of a large array, and
at least there are five elements of the "water" element.

As for the formation method, although he is involved in hunting, he is not very

proficient. For the prohibition of Baihuagu, he really has no way.

Inside the Baihua Valley, there is a mysterious gauze for the scenery inside. Chen
Nanwang looked at the valley and sighed. The secret of 10,000 years ago was in the valley.
He was only ten steps away from him, but he could not go in and could not know the truth.

Since ancient times, the old and the thin, life, pure and pure Yu Xin in order to
survive, but helplessly closed in Baihua Valley. The long-lasting years have passed away, and
the Baihua Valley is still there, and the red face?

In fact, Chen Nan understands that even if Yu Xin can survive, the two can no
longer meet each other. Who can resist the ruthless years of the world? To find this, perhaps
just to find out, look for a bit of comfort. Even if the god of war and the power of heaven,
the seal imposed on his soul can not stop his thoughts on Yu Xin. Whenever his mood
fluctuates, he will remember the bits and pieces of the past. Everything will be seen in his
heart thousands of years ago.

On the occasion of the death of Yu Xin, the intermittent discourse is too deep for
Chen Nan. It seems to have been rooted in the deepest part of his soul. This is the battle of
Chen and the seal of his heart can not play a big role. The main reason."Is there really no
way to go in?" Chen Nan meditated.

When the battle of the year led the nine days of thunder and lightning, and closed
the Baihua Valley with the power of heaven and earth, it can be said that Baihua Valley was
forced to use the power of the anti-sky to trigger the ancient ban to be forcibly closed. If you
want to open, there are only two ways: First, know how to break through or enter the battle,
and calmly go in. Second, it has the power to cover the world and destroy the forcible.

These two methods are not realistic for Chen Nan. First, he is not very proficient in
the law. Second, he has no strength in the realm of Xianwu.
 "Do you have to wait until the day when I break the void?" Chen Nan sighed
helplessly.

In the past few days, Xiaolong didn’t chase the monsters, but he was staring at the
strange fruit in the valley. As Chen Nan was dumb, it twisted the obese dragon's torso and
swayed to his front and called him "Oh, yeah."

At first, Chen Nan did not care, gently pushed him away and continued to think
about the law of breaking. Later, Xiaolong was still calling, and his mouth closed his sleeve
and swayed his sleeve, which evoked his attention.

Chen Nan was helpless, stopped thinking, took a picture of Xiaolong’s head, like a
child, and said, "What happened? Did you defeat a monster, hehe, you know that you are
the best."

Xiaolong used his strength to hold his chest, a look of course, very incomparable.
Then, it swayed the huge faucet and kept pointing in the direction of Baihua Valley.

Chen Nan looked at the direction instructed by it, and did not know when Baihua
Valley had a ray of light, and the ruins of the fascinating sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred
sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred Every inch of space in the
Baihua Valley.

Thousands of flowers, gorgeous, colorful, picturesque. Among the colorful flowers,

a strange tree planted like a jasper is swaying gently and dancing with Wanhua. The flowers
and fruit are mixed together, and the long and wandering, refreshing and intoxicating.
 The colorful brilliance flows slowly between the flowers and the trees, and the
radiance of holiness fills the whole valley of flowers. The fairy scent is like a dream.

At this time, a scent of scent like orchids drifted away from the valley. This
fragrance is different from the floral and fruity fragrance in the valley. It gives people a
feeling of incomprehension. Plain, ambiguous, harmonious, quiet, faint scent seems to create
an unspeakable poetic environment, people can not help but relax, the heart is empty.

Chapter 22—The King of the Future Demon World

Chen Nan was deeply intoxicated. He felt that he had forgotten all the sorrows and
his heart was peaceful. He was immersed in a wonderful spiritual world.

The dragon baby seems to be deeply intoxicated, no longer drooling against the
wonders in the valley. At this moment, it has a pair of big eyes and is immersed in a peaceful
world.

The white rabbits, the fat wild boars, the strong sika deer, and the black-eyed
starling are no longer hiding in the dark, and they can't help but come to Baihua Valley.
They glanced at each other and seemed to be communicating. Every monster’s eyes were
full of excitement and seemed to celebrate some kind of surprise. The four monsters were
deeply intoxicated as the fragrance swelled into their mouth and nose. A hundred flowers
outside the valley is peaceful, one person, five beasts slightly eyes, quietly standing in the
mouth of the valley.

In the Baihua Valley, this special fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, and
the brilliance in the valley is getting more and more sturdy. The valley is as peaceful as the
heavenly light.

However, at this moment, an incredible thing happened. In the center of Baihua

Valley, the core part surrounded by exotic flowers and eucalyptus trees burst into a dazzling
array of lights. The blazing light is like a glory in the tenth day, and thousands of scenes
between heaven and earth have lost their color under this ray. This mysterious light has
become the "only" between heaven and earth.

The fragrant aroma is more fragrant with the appearance of light, and the faint
fragrance is filled with a few squares. In the eyes of one person and five beasts, only the
mysterious light is left, and the eyes stare at it without hesitation.

The dazzling light faded away, and Guanghua gradually became softer and softer,
gradually becoming more peaceful, and a sensible glory shrouded in the Baihua Valley.

In the center of the holy light source, in the center of the guardian tree, a crystal-
clear flower bud is gently swaying, the colorful light flows slowly, and the brilliance of the
brilliance is the blossoming of the wonderful flower.

The crystal flower buds are half-diameter in diameter, and there are nine crystal
clear jade leaves. The whole flower is like a jade carving, which is a combination of beauty
and beauty. It is a combination of heaven and earth.

The source of the fragrance is this wonderful, fragrant aroma is coming out of it.
The colorful Guanghua self-exposed flower buds come out, and the Baihua Valley is like a
fairyland.
 "This... what is going on?" Chen Nan muttered to himself, which was beyond his
imagination.

Xiaolong twisted the fat dragon body, excited and jumped, and seemed to be
celebrating a certain surprise.

Next to the starling princess whispered to himself: "The fairy is going to be born,
and it coincides with the opening of the Baihua Valley. We can go in and see what the fairy
looks like."

The wild boar was also called "screaming" and seemed to be very happy. The
white rabbit was so excited that he jumped and jumped to the back of the sika deer.

The sika deer swung his body and smashed the white rabbit, then stood upright
and turned into a deer head monster.

This change really scared Chen Nan a big jump, although he understands that
these monsters have extraordinary magical powers, but still did not expect that they have
been able to preliminarily adult form.

Princess Starling replied: "You are too proud of the deer. You have forgotten the
legacy of your ancestors. You must not transform in front of human beings before you can
completely form a person."

The sika deer heard this sentence and hurriedly fell back and turned back to the
deer. However, the change just made is enough to make Chen Nan stunned. He looked at the
four monsters for a while.

Princess Starling said: "Don't be afraid, the demon is also demon. We are not the
evil demon, and we will never harm the innocent."

Chen Nan shook his head and said to himself: "The big world is really nothing. I
used to hear the rumors of monsters. I didn't expect to see the monsters turn around today.
Well, if you can catch a monster and train it into a mount. Really good!"

The princess of the Starlings almost fell from the air, and the screaming screamed:
"You bastard is too odious. I think you are dull, I thought you were scared. I didn't expect
your heart to turn like that." The idea. Hey, it’s awesome, don’t dream!”

The four-headed monster seemed to be very dissatisfied with Chen Nan’s

embarrassing thoughts, and looked at him with a different look. At this time, only Xiaolong
was out of the game, and while he was drooling against the strangeness of the valley, he kept
swaying and dancing.

The princess screamed: "The big stupid bird doesn't want to use it. The fairy is
pregnant with a fairy. It's not what you think. It's not something you can eat. Is it good for
you? Don't think about it. Eat."

The dragon stopped and looked at the four monsters with a sullen look. In the past
few days, the five beasts have not played against each other, and the strength between them
seems to be similar. Through a few days of getting along, it seems that they can
communicate with each other, of course, the special way of communication between high-
level beasts.
 "Don't look at me, I am telling the truth. The fruits in the valley can be eaten, but
the fairy is not as simple as you think. It is not a simple flower. It is a kind of heaven and
earth." life."

Chen Nan was shocked and couldn't help but ask: "How do you know?"

"Because our ancestors have already sensed the existence of this life, they often
come here to teach life in the fairy, they say it is a lost fairy."

"A lost fairy...a lost fairy..." This sentence reverberates in Chen Nan's ear, and his
heart is filled with waves. Somehow, he immediately associated this fairy with Yu Xin, which
is a subconscious act.

"How...what is it possible? Is this true?" Chen Nan was a little lost, and his mind
was in chaos. When the four monsters gradually drifted away, he was awake.

Chen Nan recalled it silently. The short words of the Princess of the Eight Stars
seemed to reveal a lot of useful news:

Baihua Valley seems to be opening the door in these days...

Monsters also have certain rules of conduct, at least not able to hurt people for no
reason...
 There seem to be some older and more powerful old monsters in the Kunlun
Mountains...

There is a life in the wonderful flower, the old monsters are very valued, often
come here to teach the life that is about to come...

"In a few days, I will be able to enter the Baihua Valley. I don't know... I don't
know..." Chen Nan's heart is very chaotic. In fact, he already knows in his heart that after
all the years have passed, the past has long been a foregone conclusion. He came here. But
looking for a bit of psychological comfort. But at the moment his heart is very messy and
very painful...

At night, the moonlight of the water gathers into a beam of light, and gathers into
the Baihua Valley. A splendid brilliance hangs over the Baihua Valley, and Guanghua finally
rushes to the valley.

Chapter 23—The Colorful Fairy

Chen Nan is very surprised. Although he has been able to sense that Baihua Valley
seems to be able to condense the vitality of the sun and the moon, but always thought that
this was the result of the prohibition of the ancient immortal. It was only then that he
realized that everything was due to the crystal clear flower buds, and all the auras were
actually condensed by it.

It used to grow slowly, and probably didn't need much aura. But now it is about to
bloom, it seems that it needs a lot of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and the
moon.
 In the next three days, Baihua Valley gradually became more and more lively, and
various monsters emerged in an endless stream. They all looked around the Baihua Valley
and watched the strange flower buds in the valley closely.

Chen Nan felt a scalp tingling, and it was really a gathering place for monsters.
The skills of those monsters are far less than the princesses. But each one is a rare special
breed, a long-horned snake, a two-headed monkey, a huge incomparable ant, a flying
dragonfly...

Through the explanation of the Princess of the Eight Stars, Chen Nan realized that
these monsters are coming from pilgrimage. The fairy tales in Baihua Valley have been bred
for three thousand years, and it has only gradually become ideology in recent years. In the
Kunlun Mountains for nearly a thousand years, there has been an ancient rumor that a lost
fairy has been born in Xianyu. This life is very likely to become the king of the future
Kunlun Mountain demon world.

This rumor came from the oldest monsters of the oldest, so it was very convincing.
This is the reason why the ancient fairy land is regarded as a holy place by many monsters.
On weekdays, several new generations of monster heads are here to look after, and the
general beasts and monsters are not able to approach at will.

This night, when the moon is empty, under the bright moonlight, countless beasts
are shaking, and the mountains and the mountains are dense. Chen Nan didn't know how
many beasts and blame were there, but there are a few monsters that can definitely come.
This is what the Princess of the Eight Stars said.

On this full moon night, there are strange things around the Baihua Valley, but it is
very quiet here. All the beasts and monsters have stopped moving, and every pair of eyes
are watching the valley without hesitation.

Moonlight like a light rain generally gathers in the valley, and the soft moonlight
shines more and more on the fairy radiant with the colorful light.

"Rumble" is accompanied by a thunderous thunder, and the moon glows into a

beam of light. There seems to be a light band between the heavens and the earth that
connects to the fairy from the moon.

In the Baihua Valley, there are thousands of monsters, and the beasts and monsters
resound through the heavens and the earth.

After all, this is the place where Yu Xin was shut down. Chen Nan’s attention to
this wonderful flower is better than nothing. A life is coming, but what about rain? He felt a
little fuzzy in his eyes and murmured: "Yu Xin..."

The colorful fairy buds in the valley suddenly have a ray of light, and thousands of
ray colors, thousands of ray of light will be like a white flower against the Baihua Valley.

" 啵 " whispered, a petal gently bloomed, and the radiance of the radiance was
emitted from the flower.

"啵", "啵", "啵", "啵" are four whispers, and four petals bloom gently, sevenThe
radiant light shines on the sky, and the world is everywhere.
 There are nine petals in the colorful fairy buds, five of which have already
bloomed, and the remaining four pieces of light are lingering, and there is no movement.
The five petals that bloomed like the palm of your hand gently care for the life in the fairy
bud.

This night, the fairy scent in the Baihua Valley, the colorful light flooded into the
valley like water, thousands of beasts, strange and intoxicated, piously praying, silently
watching the fairy.

This night, the South did not close his eyes. He knew that the life in the flower was
about to be born. The Baihua Valley was about to open its mouth. He had to rush into the
ancient fairyland in the first time.

The dawn has finally passed, the sunrise is east, the rays are shining, and a huge
and bright light shines from the rising sun to the Baihua Valley.

The sounds of "啵", "啵", "啵" and "啵" blew four times, and the last four petals
of Xian Yu bloomed almost at the same time. The strong aroma overflows in every inch of
space, and the colorful rays rush to the Han, which makes the rising sun eclipse.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

After nine consecutive thunders, the portal of Baihua Valley in the ancient
fairyland was finally opened, and the ancient ban was temporarily invalidated at this
moment.
 The sky is shining, the earth is colored, and in this moment, there are thousands of
colors in the heavens and the earth, full of a peaceful atmosphere.

After a long time, all the brilliance gradually gathered, and the heavens and the
earth returned to peace.

"Oh..." The tender child laughs in the Baihua Valley, breaking the peace. A girl of
about three years old smiles and dances happily on the fairy, and the innocent smile is like
that - really! true! true!

All smiles in the world will appear hypocritical and pale under this smile. The
smile of the little girl is so natural, so pure, anyone who sees it will forget the sadness and
unhappiness of the past, so the infectious smile does not seem to belong to the world.

The little girl’s innocent smile Yan Lingchen’s heart is full of warmth, making
thousands of beasts and strangers silent.

"Oh..." Happy child laughs in the Baihua Valley.

Perhaps this is really a little fairy, she is like a pink jade, the crystal of the skin is
faintly brilliance, a pair of flashing eyes like black gems, delicate and delicate nose, red
mouth, she It looks more holy than the little angel and more beautiful than the elf.

She had a pair of little feet on the fairy, and she jumped and jumped. The black
and long hair of the shoulders moved, and suddenly she waved Chen Nan’s wave:
"Brother..."
 The tender child voice immediately awakened Chen Nan. He did not expect this
little girl to call him a brother. He walked step by step. The dragon baby closely followed,
and the eight or nine monster heads followed, and the other beasts, quietly lying in the same
place, looked at the valley.

The prohibition of the ancient fairyland did disappear, and Chen Nan stepped into
the Baihua Valley without any barrier. The little girl waved his jade-like hand and smiled at
him sweetly, like a little elf.

Suddenly a majestic force came to Chen Nanyong, refusing to stumble and quit
and go out for a dozen steps. He was shocked and looked around, but found nothing.

The dragon baby and the eight or nine monster heads did not feel the slightest
feeling. They did not seem to have sensed the strength at all. They looked at Chen Nan, who
was fascinated, and revealed the incomprehensible color.

Chapter 24—Love you for ten thousand years

Chen Nan was suspicious, and he pulled out the long knife behind him. After the
long knife was poured into the internal force, the golden knife was revealed. He strode
forward again, the majestic force reappeared, his knife slammed, and a burst of metal
humming sounded through the valley.

Chen Nan did not see anything. He was slashing the strength of the attack with his
keen sense of sensation. After the knife and the strong force collided with each other, he
even made a metal-like "squeaky" sound.
 "The uncles don't want to fight brother..." The tender children's voice rang in the
valley, and the little girl shook a small hand.

Chen Nan was suspicious. He remembered what the old princess said before. Some
old demons often come here to teach life in the fairy. From this conjecture, the people who
secretly shot to him will be undoubtedly those old demon. However, the old demon did not
seem to want to take his life, just to prevent him from advancing, otherwise if the old
antiques really killer, he must have been on the spot.

"Why stop me?" Chen Nan loudly.

"You go, young people, she belongs to the Kunlun Mountain demon world, does
not belong to you." An old words rang in his ear.

"No, I want to be with my brother. He is my loved one. I feel so familiar. Just... I

can't remember it for a moment..." The young girl's immature words showed confusion.

Chen Nan’s big earthquake, when he heard the princess’s princess said that she
had thought about a life in the fairy, she thought of her. At this time, I heard the words of
the little girl, and there was a huge wave in his heart, and he was suspicious again.

Chen Nan once again rushed forward, the dark old demon seemed to be very
angry, the shot was obviously heavier, a loud bang, a strong hand to shoot Chen Nan. Chen
Nan raised the knife, but the majestic moment shattered the long knife in his hand and
pushed him out again. At this time, the dragon baby quickly rushed over and was guarded
in front of Chen Nan.
 The little girl cried again and said, "No, don't hurt your brother, I want to be with
my brother..."

There were a few old sighs in the darkness, an old voice gently echoing in the
valley: "Sure enough, not in the demon world, stop! Then! Stop!"

There were thousands of beasts outside the valley, and there was a riot after
hearing this sentence, but then it slowly calmed down.

This sentence is different when I hear Chen Nan's ear. He strode forward. The
little girl on the fairy smiled sweetly and opened a pair of small hands to him, seemingly
waiting for him to hug her.

The valley is full of all kinds of floral and fruity fragrances, but these fragrances
are hard to cover the fragrance of the fairy scent. This taste can make people feel peace of
mind and peace of mind. The colorful light source in the valley comes from the fairy singer
who gave birth to the little girl. Xiaguang is a holy and beautiful girl.

Chen Nan passed through the flower bushes and stepped closer to Xian. The
dragons followed closely. At this moment, the baby was ignoring the strange fruit on the
green jade tree. It swayed a pair of big eyes and stared at the child carefully, and the eyes
were full of joy. Of course, this is not the joy of discovering "food", it is a kind of emotional
joy, just like its feelings for Chen Nan - very friendly.

The eight or nine monster heads also followed, although the old demon of Kunlun
Mountain had already stated that the girl did not belong to the demon world when they left,
but these monster heads could not help but curiosity and wanted to see what happened.

Chen Nan walked to the front and found that this fairy scorpion seems to be really
carved from the god jade. The rhizome, leaves and petals are really jade-like substances,
but they are scattered with fragrance and exudes colorful light.

At this time, he discovered that the little girl's calf was still wrapped around some
jade filaments, which is why she kept beating on the fairy, she wanted to break those
filaments. But those filaments are very tough and have not been cut off by her. A closer look
reveals that Guanghua continues to pour into the body of the little girl from the filaments,
and the color of the whole plant is gradually dimmed.

Chen Nan was amazed, and what he saw and heard today is like a dream. He feels
somewhat unreal.

"Brother..." The crisp children's voice awoke him. The little girl stretched out a
pair of white arms and rushed to his arms. His face was sweet and smiling, and he looked so
innocent.

Such a clever elf made Chen Nan involuntarily open his arms and held her in his
arms. At this time, he no longer cares about the origin of the little girl, no longer considering
whether she is a fairy, a demon, or a strange. At this moment, in his eyes, the little girl is just
a cute little angel that can't be rejected.

"Oh..." The little girl smiled happily in Chen Nan’s arms. The pure and sweet
smile seemed to infect Chen Nan, and his face also had a smile.
 But when he remembered that he was coming for Yu Xin, his smile gradually
subsided, and his heart was full of sour feelings.

When he looked down, the expression on his face suddenly solidified, and his heart
filled with waves.The fairy scorpion is rooted in a piece of the best god jade. The original
flower is actually a jade material. The fairy scorpion seems to be the essence of the gods and
jade, and the essence of the sun and the moon is formed. However, this is not the reason why
Chen Nan feels shocked. What really shocked him is the ancient scriptures above the god
jade: I love you for 10,000 years.

The word is the text of his time in a thousand years, the font of a person he is familiar
with. "Love you for ten thousand years," how deep affection this contains! Chen Nan’s eyes
were blurred, and he found the handwriting of Yu Xin here. He seems to have seen a lonely
figure, shaking the slender jade hand, full of affectionate engraving on the jade this
heartfelt cry.

The breeze gently twirled, Baihua Valley is still, red? Where is the red face? !

The warm tears rolled down from Chen Nan’s eyes. He held the little girl and bent
down. He rubbed the word over and over again: I love you for 10,000 years.

The breeze gently blew a few flowers pressed against the god jade, and a slightly
messy scratch on the god jade reflected the eyes of Chen Nan. Under careful identification,
he was in a big heart. That turned out to be four words, only occupying the position of two
words. “Rain” and “Chen” overlap, and “Xin” and “South” overlap.

""Yin Xin" and "Chen Nan"...overlapping...reunited..." Chen Nan muttered to

himself, and then couldn't help but shouted: "Yu Xin..." He felt so sad, tears like a dyke
Floods generally fall down.

The little girl saw Chen Nan doing this and seemed to feel a little scared. At this time,
the colorful light of the fairy scorpion became lighter and thinner, and Guanghua ran into
her body along the filaments wrapped around the legs of the little girl.

The singer, who lost his radiance, suddenly shattered and turned into a powder that
fell from the sky. At this moment, the god jade rooted in it suddenly issued the sound of
“Kakakaka”, and the god jade also lost its brilliance and slowly shattered.

The handwriting left by Yu Xin disappeared like this, "overlapping"... "Reunion"...

It turned out to be such an "overlap"... "Reunion"!

Chapter 25 is the end or the beginning

The singer, who lost his radiance, suddenly shattered and turned into a powder that
fell from the sky. At this moment, the god jade rooted in it suddenly issued the sound of
“Kakakaka”, and the god jade also lost its brilliance and slowly shattered.

The handwriting left by Yu Xin disappeared like this, "overlapping"... "Reunion"...

It turned out to be such an "overlap"... "Reunion"!

"No, I am still raining..." Chen Nan screamed in the sky, and the voice of sorrow
stunned the thousands of beasts outside the Baihua Valley, and there was a big chaos. This
sorrowful, sad anger went straight to the sky, and his tears fell.
 The last trace of Yuxin, who was left alone in Baihua Valley thousands of years ago,
has disappeared. It seems to indicate that everything that ended thousands of years ago has
ended.

The little girl in Chen Nan’s arms stretched out her white hand and gently rubbed his
tears. The tender voice was in his ear: “Brother... don’t cry...”

Chen Nan looked down at her and found that the little girl's bright eyes were filled
with tears. The long eyelashes twitched and the tears rolled down.

"My brother doesn't cry... I was very sad when my brother cried..."

Although Shen Yu was completely broken into the body of the little girl because of the
essence, it is not her fault. Chen Nanqiang endured sorrow and squeezed an ugly smile. He
said: "Brother doesn't cry..."

"My brother is so familiar, Yu Xin is also familiar..." The little girl muttered, her face
full of confused colors.

These words were heard in Chen Nan’s ear, and he looked at the little girl, and he
couldn’t speak for a while. If the little girl is only familiar with him, he still has no idea,
because this may be because the child is out of his goodwill. But the little girl even had a
familiar feeling for the name Yu Xin, which was a bit embarrassing.

According to what he saw, he guessed that the little girl was born after the god jade
psychic, but it seems to be...
 An absurd idea appeared in Chen Nan's mind. He thought of a possibility that was
extremely ridiculous. Yu Xin came to the world with the help of the spirit of God Jade. He
carefully looked at the little girl and wanted to find out the similarities with Yu Xin.

However, another idea appeared in Chen Nan’s mind. Since Shen Yu has long been
psychic, he must have some impressions of what happened to him. Perhaps ten thousand
years ago, Yu Xin was sitting here and muttering, remembering the bits and pieces between
them. Their looks, the story between them, was remembered by the vagueness of God at
that time.

Chen Nan was shocked. He didn't know whether the girl was raining again, or the
god jade gathered in the heavens and the earth.

Before that, he listened to the starling princess when he talked about the birth of a
life in the fairy. It was a kind of intuition, a kind of instinct. However, he was not convinced
later that he did not believe that feeling. Now, after thinking about it, he really can't be sure.

According to the news from the monsters, Xianyu appeared only three thousand
years ago, and it has only really spawned this little girl in recent years. Even if it is believed
that the little girl existed three thousand years ago, it is still seven thousand years old
thousands of years ago!

This seven thousand years is a gap, an insurmountable gap!

Instinctive intuition and realistic reasoning are constantly entangled in Chen Nan’s
mind, and he is confused.
 Chen Nan holding the little girl seriously, carefully looked around in the valley,
except for the exotic flowers, nothing was found.

"My brother should not be sad, otherwise I am very sad..." The little girl swears.

Chen Nan hugged her and hugged her. This girl, who was mysterious and
unpredictable, made him feel a touch of warmth. He made a decision in his heart. Whether
she is Yu Xin or not, he must take care to care for her growing up and never let her suffer
any harm or suffer any grievances.

The dragon baby and the few monster heads did not bother Chen Nan. They did not
continue to follow him. It seems that he was attracted.

After seeing the little girl and Chen Nan together, Xiaolong seems to be very happy
and will not continue to pay attention to them. At this time, it shifted its attention to a small
tree carved out of jasper. Looking at the exotic fruits filled with aura, it swallowed the
excitement and then walked forward.

At this time, most of the beasts and geeks outside the valley have been dispersed,
leaving only some monsters who already know how to cultivate. After discussing a few
monster heads in the valley, the monsters outside the valley lined up into the valley and
began to distribute the wonders in the valley.

In the end, the beasts and blame were left under the leadership of several monster
heads, and the fruits of more than a dozen different species of exotic trees were picked. The
dragon is the most harvested. It has a lot of colorful rare fruits in front of it. These rich and
auras are not inferior to those formed by Shenzhi. This is definitely Xiaolong's favorite.

Sunrise and sunset, Chen Nan is guarded by the shattered god jade, sorrowful for
three days and three nights. The little girl was very clever in Chen Nan’s arms. She looked
at him silently. It seems that she is also very sad.

On the fourth day, when a ray of sunshine entered the Baihua Valley, Chen Nan made
a heavy sigh: "Hey..."

The little girl woke up in his arms and said: "My brother should not be sad..."

Chen Nanxi’s stunned himself, softly said: “My brother is not good, my brother is a
jerk, just thinking about something, not taking care of you, my brother is going to find
something for you...” At this moment, his heart is sour Very incomparable.

"I am not hungry, Xiaolong Long sent me a lot of fruit, my brother... eat..." The little
girl raised a white hand, and it was crystal clear, with a brilliance of brilliance, and the
peach-like fruit was handed to him. Mouth.

Looking at the little girl so cute, but also understanding, Chen Nan is pity and love.
He gently removed her little hand and said softly: "Is your brother giving you a name?"

"Okay, okay!" The little girl cheered up and said, "I am Yu Xin?"

Chen Nan looked at her silently, and her heart was ups and downs. The morning glow
shines on the tender little face of the little girl, which gives her a radiant glow. He couldn't
help but say: "When you were born in the morning light, you would call it a morning light."

The little girl happily took his neck, jumped and laughed, and the tender words
echoed in the Baihua Valley: "Oh, I have a name. My name is Chenxi, and I was picked up
by my brother in the flowers in the early morning."

Chen Nan’s heart hurts. A similar sentence a thousand years ago sounded in his
heart: “My name is Yu Xin, and I was picked up by the master in the flowers on a rainy
night.” Everything seems to be over ten thousand years ago, and it seems to have just
begun. He really can't identify the identity of the little girl.

Chen Nan’s eyes are wet. Is it the end or the beginning?

"My brother doesn't cry..." The morning sun raised a small white hand and carefully
wiped his tears.

"My brother doesn't cry, my brother will never cry again!" Chen Nan stood up from
the ground with her morning sun, and strode away from the land of broken jade.

Is it the end or the beginning?

Chapter 1 leaving

Chen Nan was holding Xiaochen to come to the front of the dragon baby. At this
moment, Xiaolong is "snoring and snoring" to sleep, even in his sleep, he can see its proud
face. Indeed, this time it has a bumper harvest, in front of it is a bunch of colorful exotic
fruits, exuding a fascinating fragrance. These are all treasures of heaven and earth, and
they are often found in hardships. Nowadays, in the ancient fairyland, it has picked so many
at once.

The dragon baby knows the preciousness of these wonderful fruits. In the past three
days, it only swallowed three, and then resisted his appetite. At this moment, it sensed the
arrival of Chen Nan, opened a pair of big eyes, looked at him with a look of excitement.

"Little Dragon..." Dawn smiled sweetly, shaking the snowy white hand to the dragon
baby, and the tender voice was full of affectionate feelings.

In the past three days, Xiaolong himself had endured his appetite and did not eat
greed, but he did not hesitate to the morning sun, and gave her some of the most precious
fruits. It can be said that in the three days of Chen Nan’s extreme sorrow, Xiao Long has
been taking care of Xiaochen.

"Oh, oh yeah," the baby swayed and stood up, and looked very intimate with
Xiaochen. Chen Nanmo squatted on the scales of Xiaolong and sighed softly: "Thank you,
let's go, leave here."

Xiaolong nodded, and then he screamed, screaming out a dragon claw, pointing at the
pile of "baby" on the ground and muttering. Chen Nan smiled and placed Xiaochen on the
ground, unwrapped the package behind him, took out a few large gowns, and wrapped a
bunch of odd fruits on the ground. Then, in a long gown, the three packages were tied
together and hung on the neck of the dragon.

Xiaolong looked very happy, and walked with Chen Nan to go outside the valley.
 "Brother, where are we going?" After walking out of Baihua Valley, Xiao Chenxi
seems to have some disappointment, and from time to time he looks back and looks inside
the valley.

"Is your brother taking you to the town? Is there a lot of children who are as big as
you? After you get there, you will have a lot of playmates." Chen Nan is puzzled by Xiao
Chen’s true identity, but for her From the heart of the pity, sometimes she will be regarded
as the shadow of Yuxin. This is a spiritual phantom that he set for himself, giving himself a
hope and giving himself a hope. Of course, this is not a child's feelings. This is a
reminiscence of the past. Emotionally, he regards Xiaochen as his daughter.

Xiaochen 曦 looked back into the valley and looked at it. Some of them were
reluctant, but in the end they showed their innocent smile. “Where is my brother, where is
the morning?”

Looking at such a small, cute little morning, Chen Nan could not speak. This cute
little angel, who seems to be only about three years old, has too much mystery, but she
seems to be ignorant. Chen Nan was pity and love for her. He decided to give her the
happiest childhood. She could never let her be isolated like Yu Xin and live in the
mountains.

Chen Nan was holding Xiaochen, followed by a squatting dragon baby, and two
people and one dragon left the ancient fairy land. When they just walked out of Baihua
Valley, the four monster heads that had disappeared for a few days appeared again in front
of their eyes.

The fluffy black-eyed princess flies in the air and slaps his wings and screams: "It
is time for you to come out. The big sequel left by the ancient immortals will soon have to
work again. This ancient fairyland is still in the millennium. Open onlyday. Then it kept
calling: "Little fairy, do you really want to leave Kunlun Mountain with that guy?" Why
not stay? If you stay, we will honor you as the king! ”

The other three monsters are also full of anticipation. At this moment, although
they are the body of the beast, there are human expressions on their faces.

Xiaochen’s face was a bit disappointing, and they shook their little white hands
and said: “Thank you for being so good to me, but I still have to leave here with my brother.
I don’t know why, I always have one. Feeling, my brother is my closest relative."

Chen Nan’s heart trembled and he became more and more confused. Is it the god
jade psychic, remember the bit by bit that Yu Xin said, or is Yu Xin again coming to this
world with the help of Shenyu? confusing! What happened in Baihua Valley in the past ten
thousand years? Who is Xiaochen? It was all surrounded by a mist.

The starling princess is unwilling to say: "Which part of this guy is good? How do
you see the ordinary general, why does the little fairy have a good impression on him?"

"Don't talk about my brother like this, my brother is very good." Xiaochen
replied.

"Where is it, how to look at it is not like a good person." Princess of the Eight
Brothers persisted and induced.
 "Shut up, you are a poor crow. If you are noisy, pull out all your bird hair." Chen
Nan looked at the princess who was flying around in front of his eyes, and couldn't stand it
anymore.

After the younger brother of the Eight Stars was robbed by Chen Nan, he was very
angry and shouted in the air: "You see it, the little fairy, this guy is full of swearing, how can
you be with him?"

Chen Nan knows the rules of action of these monsters, and is not able to harm
humans at will. He has no fear of several monsters in front of him. Therefore, it is not polite
to say anything to them. Looking at the constant noise of the princess, he shouted: "Close
your beak, everyone has the right to choose their own life, why do you intervene
indiscriminately? Then dare to keep the birds, let the dragon baby roast you. ”

The dragon struck forward with great stride, and stared at the starling princess in
the air, and then waved the dragon claws. In the past few days, the dragon baby did not
fight with the four monster heads, and the strength was slightly better. This made the
monsters who did not want to make a big move very headache.

Princess Starling saw the look of Xiaolong Yaowu Yangwei. She was very angry
and screamed: "Don't think that I am afraid of you, I just don't want to fight with you."
Although it is not afraid of it, it never dares to call Xiaolong as " Big stupid bird." Because
it finds that every time it is called the dragon baby, it will make the dragon mad, and it is
endless.

Xiaolong ignored these words directly, revealing a "dragon-style" expression,

licking his mouth and expressing disdain.
 Xiaochen was held in her arms by Chen Nan. Her long eyelashes smashed, and her
big eyes were like black gems. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something.

Chapter II War Demon

The morning sun looked at the four strange monsters in front of him, and looked
at the little dragons with the face of provocative colors. He said: "You don't want to fight
with the dragons, birds, pigs, don't stop your brother, I will come back to see you later. ""

The princess princess saw that Xiaochen had already made up her mind, and she
would not stay at all. It was a little discouraged. It sighed softly: "The little fairy you don't
know how bad the people outside buy, the brains of everyone are filled with dirty thoughts.
In human society, many people will use whatever means for a little bit of interest. We are
afraid that you will suffer, and you will not want you to go out of the mountains."

Xiao Chenxi smiled sweetly and said: "I am not afraid, my brother will protect
me."

"He? This guy has a terrible skill, how can he protect you? Do not believe, let us
try his skills." Princess of the Eight Stars flapped its wings and flew over the top of Chen
Nan’s head. It seemed that he was not placed at all. In the eyes.

Being so despised by a strange bird did make Chen Nan get angry. Although it was
a monster, it was enough to make him feel angry. He placed the small morning light in his
arms on the back of the dragon, quickly took off the long bow behind him, and placed a
carved arrow on the bowstring. He pulled the hard bow with both hands, the bow was like a
full moon, the string was soft, and the arrow went empty.
 The princess seems to have not put this arrow in her eyes and turned a blind eye to
the feather arrow flying to it. It didn't feel bad until the arrow was less than ten centimeters
away from it.

"Ah, magic arrow!"

Indeed, the deputy dean gave Chen Nan a set of weapons that were magically
blessed. This engraved arrow is a powerful magical arrow. The arrow feathers began to
resonate with the magical elements of the air from the moment they left the bowstring, and
the magic contained in them was thoroughly inspired. Although the princess has already
noticed an abnormality, she did not pay attention to it. Until the arrow feathers get closer, it
feels a little bad.

The feather arrow is like electric light, and the princess is in the middle. The
powerful magical power of the engraved arrow "Boom" bursts, the powerful magical
energy fluctuations instantly sway in the air, shaking the leaves on the nearby trees. Chen
Nan blocked in front of Xiaolong, blocking the aftermath of magical energy, so as to avoid
the flow of energy and the dawn.

The powerful magical arrow feather did not hurt the princess, but it made its shiny
wings roll up, and it looked a bit funny.

Chen Nan knows that although the magic arrow is powerful, it is not enough to
deal with this monster head that is similar to the strength of Xiaolong. He quickly bends his
bow and arrows, and the magic arrows are shot one after another. The sound of "bombing"
in the forest is endless, and the magic arrows that are shot are broken one by one, and a
burst of dazzling light bursts out in the air.
 In fact, the magic arrow really can't hurt the princess, only the first arrow froze its
wings in the case of its negligence and unpreparedness. Other engraved arrows with
powerful magical power are broken a few feet in front of it.

The powerful magical energy that erupted from the magical arrow was blocked by
the black light emitted by the princess's body, and it was hard to hurt it. Thousands of black
rays emerged from the body, such as a black sun hanging in the air.

In the blink of an eye, the South Arrow was empty, and he stopped the unnecessary
attack.

The princess princess also swayed the black light, screaming in the air and
screaming: "Oh, the damn bastard actually attacked me, hateful! Actually still use the
magic arrow!" It tried to rush down to attack Chen Nan, but forcibly endured Lived,
discouraged: "If you don't take care of the ancestral training, I must smack you, oh... my
beautiful coat, oh... damn!"

"Poor crow, you said you want to try my skills." Chen Nan shouted.

"Bastard, hateful!" The princess puffed in the air, but after the feathers rolled
over, it looked like awkward.

Next to the wild boar, white rabbit and sika deer fine gloating expression, playful
watching the princess. Xiaochen moved a pair of big eyes and said: "My brother should not
fight with the birds."
 Chen Nan caressed her soft hair and said: "Sometimes things can't be avoided.
Just like now, if my brother doesn't do this to it, it will keep going, and it will be infinite."

"Nonsense, I just want the little fairy to stay." The Princess of the Eight Stars is
not convinced.

At this time, the fat wild boar came slowly and brought a heavy sense of oppression
to Chen Nan. It stretched out a front hoof, turned to the incredible corner, and patted his
back. This action made Chen Nan stunned.

Although the princess is very angry, but still did not forget to do translation, it is
discouraged: "It wants to try your skills, you can do it with all your strength, it will never
fight back, it wants to see you in the end Is there any ability to protect the fairy?"

Chen Nan feels a little funny, these monsters are even like children. However, as
can be seen from their words and deeds, they are indeed full of goodwill for Xiaochen. Since
this wild boar has let him attack a full blow, he is also difficult to refuse, so that they
despise, he decided to slash all the way.

Three days ago, in the Baihua Valley, Chen Nan’s ordinary long knife had been
shattered by an old monster in the dark. At this time, he pulled out the magic knife that the
vice president gave him. The knife is not awkward, and even a little dim, the same as the
ordinary sword. However, Chen Nan can clearly sense the powerful power contained in the
knife body. With a little bit of luck, the magical power in the knife came out with the knives
and resonated with the magical elements in the air.
 Chen Nan held his knife over his head and gathered his body skills on the blade.
The golden flame of the blazing hair emerged from his body, and the golden light lingered
around his body, making him look like a fireman. The powerful force was poured into the
body of the knife, and the original bleak long knife broke out of the chilling light of the
heart, and the slashing knives exciteed and uttered the sound of "哧哧" in the air.

Chen Nan’s long knife in his hand went to the sky, and the knife rushed straight
up. The murderousness of Lengsen was on the spot. The powerful power fluctuations
swayed toward him from the center, and there were fluctuations in the air.

The golden edge of the long knife is getting brighter and brighter and more
dazzling. Near the one-meter-long blade is a long blazing knife, and the invisible knife is
transforming into a tangible knife. The golden edge gradually shows signs of
materialization.

The four monsters were shocked. Although their cultivation methods are different
from those of human beings, the essence of cultivation is the same. They sensed the powerful
power of Chen Nan’s outside, but he did not expect his cultivation to be so deep.

In general, these monsters are still immature. Although the skills are strong, many
aspects are far from the same level of human masters. If a master of humanity has such a
cultivation, they have already sensed the true strength of Chen Nan.

The knife gas is finally between the tangible and the invisible. The length of the
knife is almost substantial, and the chilling force makes the nearby temperature drop
linearly.
 "斩" Chen Nan shouted, the long knife in his hand fell straight down, the shape of
the knife like the sword of death generally fell to the wild boar.

At the same time, the magical power contained in the long knife also broke out,
and the brilliant light shines on both eyes. Powerful magical power and fierce knives are
powerful and powerful, and the chaotic leaves that are devastated by several big trees in
front are flying, and the branches are squeaky. The last few trees were finally smashed
under the violent and powerful power fluctuations, and the debris that was raised in the air.

This is only the result of the tangible knife and the magical force, and it also
touches a few big trees. There is a hint of fear in the eyes of wild boar, although its
cultivation is incredibly amazing, but if it is a motionless hard knife, I am afraid it is
unbearable.

Close to the blazing knife of the essence, the moment of the wild boar, it suddenly
twisted, and the body was not so large that it inflated in an instant. In a flash, the wild boar
is much more powerful than the elephant. The two white fangs are like two giant swords. It
turned and swayed two horrible fangs and greeted the tangible knife.

Chapter III Speechless

The length of the body of the sickle, the bang of the bang, slammed on the wild
boar's fangs.

An earth-shattering loud noise, the entire forest seems to tremble. After the
colliding knives and the wild boar's sensation of the fangs, a burst of dazzling light like the
sun broke out.
 The violent energy fluctuations are raging everywhere in the mountains outside the
Baihua Valley. The trees are dancing and the leaves are falling. The scattered knives and
magical powers of the nearby mountains were shocked, and huge pits appeared on the
woodland. Many large trees have been broken, and the ground is full of branches and
leaves.

Although the wild boar was repaired as amazing, but in the face of this strong
blow, it was shaken three times and swayed. Chen Nan was thrown out by the vigorous
smashing after the collision. He flew out in the air for a distance of five or six feet before he
mastered the balance and turned over. The magic knife has been completely broken at this
moment, only one handle is in his hand.

It is not that Chen Nanxiu is not deep enough. It is really too much to be refined by
wild boar. If it is divided by human cultivation and other stages, it will at least reach the
fifth-order realm, and even close to the sixth order. Although it is only passive defense, there
is no violent counterattack, but the powerful anti-shock power is not affordable for the
average master.

Chen Nan's blood rushed, but fortunately there was no injury, so the performance
was enough to shock several monsters. To know that they are the monster heads of the new
generation in Kunlun Mountain, it is difficult for ordinary people to catch them.

When the knife and the magic power began to wreak havoc, the dragon baby flew
into the air with a small morning scorpion. At this time, Xiaochen is anxious,Waving a small
hand in the air, said: "Brother... Are you okay?" When she saw Chen Nan being smashed,
she cried a little, until there was a little tear in her eyes.
 Chen Nanchong waved her hand and said softly: "Don't worry about the morning,
don't be afraid, my brother is fine."

The wild boar stopped expanding and the body began to shrink again and
returned to its original appearance. Chen Nan lost his handle and pointed at the wild boar:
"Do you still want to test my skills?"

Originally said that it was so motionless, let Chen Nan do his best to give a blow,
but at the last moment, it suddenly changed its shape and made a proper counterattack.
This made the wild boar feel bad, and it screamed and screamed. Some are sorry.

The princess, who danced in the air, acted as an interpreter again. He said: "It has
already confirmed your ability to protect the safety of the little fairy without super strong
enemies."

Chen Nan knows that these monsters are sincerely concerned about the safety of
Xiaochen, and he nodded. "You can rest assured that I will never let the morning shacks
suffer half-grievances, let alone her safety. Now Can you let us go?"

The starling princess nodded helplessly, and the other three monsters were no
longer blocked.

The dragon baby fell from the air, Chen Nan went forward and hugged Xiaochen
in his arms. Xiao Chenxi hugged his neck, and there were a few teardrops hanging on the
long eyelashes. Some of her fears said: "Brother... I am really worried!"
 "Hey, the morning is not afraid, my brother is fine." Chen Nan said comfortably.

Although the Princess of the Eight Stars wants to let the morning sun stay, but
there is no way, it can not fly in the air. Finally, he fell on the sika deer's horn and sighed at
the three monsters: "The little fairy is still leaving him here, but the ancestors said that he is
deeply rooted in the demon species, and one day may become a murderer. Why are the little
fairies together with such people?"

Chen Nan’s six knitters are sharp and the sense of sensation is extremely sensitive.
Although the words of the princess’s princess are inaudible, they are still captured by him.
His heart trembled, and he remembered what his father and his mother had said: "On the
night when the Eastern Xiaotian struck, Chen Nan was almost mad, and the magic species
had been deeply planted. The path of cultivation he wanted to go with may be with me.
completely different……"

Nowadays, similar words are ringing in his ear again. He can't help but feel a little
moving. He sighs that the few old demons who have not appeared in the dark are really
different.

Xiao Chenxi seems to have heard something too. She looked at the starling
princess with her head and wanted to say something, but finally she held back. Chen Nan’s
heart moved, but I didn’t expect Xiao Chen’s spiritual consciousness to be so sharp.

Chen Nan hugged her to sit on the back of the dragon baby. At the moment he was
about to get up, he couldn’t help but ask the princess Princess: "Your cultivation is so deep,
almost all of them have been able to morph the human form, why not to humans. Society to
experience?"
 "You thought we didn't want to, if not for the terrible fairy..." It suddenly closed
up when it came to this place.

Chen Nan Daqi, said: "What scruples do you have?"

The princess princess has been dissatisfied with Chen Nan’s taking away
Xiaochen’s case. It is discouraged: “Hey, there is no need to tell you. In short, if there are
some restrictions, I am afraid that there will be long-term emergence in human society.
Some powerful demons."

Chen Nan nodded, he finally understood. Even the powerful monsters that have
been cultivated are bound to be bound, and they are not free to break into human society.

The dragon carries Chen Nan and Xiao Chenxi, and Xiaochen rushes down a pair
of white hands, tender, but sentimental words come from the air: "Birds, pigs, bunny, deer,
I will come back Visiting you, visiting the uncles, I will miss you..."

In the Kunlun Mountains for nearly a thousand years, there has been an ancient
rumor that a fairy in the Baihua Valley was born with a lost fairy. This life is very likely to
become the king of the future Kunlun Mountain demon world.

The four monsters are intricately complex, and the legend is completely shattered
today. The king of the demon world in their minds left here with Chen Nan, and their hearts
are extremely lost, very regrettable...

It’s just that the loss in their hearts is far less than that of Chen Nan. Looking at
the Baihua Valley, which is farther and farther below, his heart is sour and sour. The bit by
bit thousands of years ago seems to have completely disappeared with the years. The names
and shadows of Yu Xin and Chen Hao are entangled in his heart...

Looking back at the dream, and looking back at the past, he waved his handlessly
without words...

Goodbye……

Chapter IV

Insert Tianfeng at an altitude of seven kilometers, such as a sword straight up the

sky, the mountain peaks surging, the clouds haunt. Although the peak air is thin, but the
cold and cold air blows onto the human body, it is like a sharp blade. It is biting and
difficult, and ordinary people can hardly endure this extreme low temperature.

Chen Nan wrapped all the clothes in the package on Xiaochen's body, making her
look like a fat rag doll. At the same time, Chen Nan sat down on the back of Xiaolong, using
his own back to block the cold current from the small morning in his arms. His body is
constantly flowing, the golden light is flooding his body, and the morning sun is shrouded in
it, blocking the cold of the outside world.

What surprised Chen Nan was that Xiaochen didn’t seem to be afraid of the cold,
she didn’t seem to feel cold at all. A closer look reveals that her body is full of invisible
colorful brilliance, blocking the air and screaming his golden instinct. This discovery really
surprised Chen Nan, Xiao Chen's physique is unusual, and her face is covered with a
mysterious veil.
 The snow peaks are covered with silver, and the snow is flying. The small morning
scorpion suddenly enters the world of ice and snow from the ancient fairyland where the
flowers bloom. It is very surprising, and a pair of big eyes are constantly moving. Later, she
seemed to feel that Chen Nan was looking at her, and said: "Brother, I am not cold at all,
don't worry."

Chen Nan's love caressed her soft hair and said: "Don't talk, lest the cold rush into
the mouth." Dawn nodded hard, no longer talking, it was very well-behaved. However, the
more she is so pure and cute, the more Chen Nan feels sad, because she has a striking
similarity to Yu Xin.

The dragon is worthy of the fifth-order holy dragon. If you fly, you will see the
Kunlun Mountains without a trace. After leaving the high mountain area, the airflow
gradually warmed up. Under the command of Chen Nan, the dragon slowed down the flight
speed, making the curious little morning light better overlooking the scenery on the earth.

In essence, Chen Nan is a free and sloppy person. He does not like to be bound by
external forces. He can see one or two from the temptation to reject Ruth. The deputy dean
grabbed some of his handles and asked him to participate in the warm-up match of the four
colleges held at Xianwu College, which made him very disgusted. Although Chen Nan
knows that the treacherous vice president's nature is not as bad as the appearance, but it is
still a contradiction to his means.

While returning along the original road, Chen Nan pondered some questions and
he was considering whether to return to the city of sin. Perhaps he no longer has to go back
now, so he retired in the Jin State, raising Xiaochen to raise an adult, watching her grow up
happy. However, he felt that the idea was too decadent, and life should not be so sullen, he
should not be so depressed.
 Chen Nan thought a lot along the way. From the resurrection to the present, he
recalled it carefully. His 10,000-year-old man was resurrected from the tomb of the ancient
gods, which made him feel unbelievable.

In addition to the cultivators of the supreme beings of humanity and the top
practitioners of the heterogeneity, each of the other graves is buried with an ancient god or
demon. But before he died, he was repaired as a plain person, and he was buried there.
There must be hidden feelings. It can be seen from his low grave without a tombstone that
his "dead" seems to be different from other graves. In the midst of the fog, he couldn’t see
clearly, couldn’t see through, couldn’t figure it out!

He lived in the small town of the western country of Chu for a year. He constantly
adjusted his mind. He became confused and gradually got rid of the shadow of the past. He
gradually regarded himself as a modern person.

However, there is a vicissitude in his heart, although psychologically he is not

mature, but he is not really a person of this era, and he will inevitably have a vicissitude in
his heart. But in order to survive better, he can only hide everything in his heart.

In order to live, he had to act, hide the truth, use hypocrisy, perhaps life is like this.
Although Chen Nan sometimes has a feeling of exhaustion, he has to do that, suppressing
his own nature.

I am raving about the emperor of the Chu State, fleeing to the city of sin and
entering the Baihua Valley of the ancient fairyland...
 Now he has a little morning beside him, watching the pure smile of Xiao Chenxi, he
decided to change, no longer evade, face the reality, because his body is divided into the
father and the brother. He needs to cheer up and he needs to start again.

Chen Nan has been pursuing the mystery of 10,000 years ago, and he will pursue it
in the future. He wants to know what happened in 10,000 years ago, why the god who
claimed to be immortal died, why he was buried in the magical cemetery, why he can come
back to life...

Even the true identity of Xiaochenxi seems to be traced back to 10,000 years ago.
Yes, he doubts the true identity of the morning sun. The morning dawn seems to be really
not Yuxin. But her body reflects some of the shadows of Yu Xin, seems to be suggesting to
him, asking him to pursue it all the way...

"Is it raining to leave a clue that I want to explore along a certain road?"

Too many secrets, too many mysteries! Chen Nan’s life today is inextricably linked
with all kinds of years ago. The truth of 10,000 years ago is of great significance to him! He
must explore the past, trace the traces of the demon, explore the history of annihilation, and
let the truth be completely white!

Chen Nan thought a lot, divergent thinking, jumping from one thing to another,
and gradually he felt a little chaotic. Finally he made a decision, not to escape, to return to
the city of sin. Life can't be too negative, people should not be too depressed, and
challenging places can arouse the fighting spirit.

Flying at high altitude, greatly satisfying the child-friendly nature of the morning
sun, making her laughter and excitement continue. Although Kunlun Mountain is very far
away from the capital city of Jin, it is "in a thousand miles" at the lightning speed of
Xiaolong. After half an hour, Xiaolong landed in a forest outside the capital city of Chu.

If the dragon baby enters the Jincheng capital city, it must be shocked by the
world. In the East, it is rare to see the western dragon. If such a huge thing appears in a
capital city, it will definitely cause a sensation, attracting numerous people to watch. Under
Chen Nan’s “persuasion”, Xiaolong gave up the idea of entering the city with him and
reluctantly walked into the woods.

The reason why Chen Nan did not immediately go to Xianwu College and Long
Dance and other people to join, is to enter the city to buy some clothes for Xiaochen, her
little pet body wrapped in his large clothes is not the same.

Although the country of Jin Dynasty is not vast, its national strength is not weak,
and the country’s people can live and work in peace. Its country is open to the prosperity of
the city, counted as a famous city on the mainland.

Chen Nan took Xiaochen and walked into Kaiyuan City. The city was full of water
and the shops on both sides of the street. The crowds, such as the corners, gathered together.
Most of them were juggling and acting sellers. This made Xiaochen’s curious and constantly
looking inside. Chen Nan patiently explained to her, just like when she first introduced Yu
Xin into the town from the mountains.

Chen Nan took Xiaochen through the crowd and walked into a tailoring shop. Both
the boss and the tailors are amazed at the beauty of Xiaochen, watching the cute little girl in
front of the powder, and everyone in the store is not involuntarily praised.
 After carefully and carefully measuring the size of the small morning, the tailor
told Chen Chen that he could come here to collect clothes after an hour. Chen Nan walked
out of the tailoring shop with her morning light and said to her: "Is your brother leading
you to eat delicious food?"

"Good" Xiaochen 曦 憨 应 。 。.

Kaiyuan City is a famous city on the eastern continent. It is naturally prosperous

and has many restaurants. Chen Nan took Xiaochen to walk into a three-storey restaurant.
Under the reward of a gold coin, the foreman in the restaurant personally politely led them
into the elegant room.

Elegant and elegant, the curtains are made of purple bamboo blocks, the tables
and chairs are carved from pear wood, and several landscape paintings are hung on the
wall. In general, the decoration of this restaurant is still elegant, unlike ordinary
restaurants. conventional.

Although the mind of Dawn is far beyond the same age, but the daily knowledge is
relatively rare, the old demon had limited. Since she entered the city, she is very curious
about everything, even in the elegant room, innocentAsked Dong asked West, Chen Nan
patiently answered her one by one.

Chen Nan stayed silently for three days in Baihua Valley. The drip was for the
time. At this time, the abdomen was already empty. Although I knew that I should eat some
light food at the moment, I still couldn’t stop the temptation of meat. Called a dozen or so.

Chen Nan explained to Xiao Chenxi some common sense in life, while listening to
the conversation between the next door. In fact, he has been listening carefully since he
entered the house, because the people who eat next door seem to be very big, and they are
talking about the Xianwu Academy's strong warm-up contest.

There was a sweet, soft woman's voice in the next room. She smiled and said: "I
didn't expect Xiao Houye's big brother to be brave enough to actually defeat the powerful
magician."

The words of Xiao Houye are more overbearing. When you hear it, you know that
you are very arrogant and very angry. "Hey, how can the third-order Yalong Knight of my
big brother be defeated by the magician of Kamikaze? The magician has reached the third-
order realm, but he can't beat the fighters in the practitioners anyway - the dragon knight.
My big brother's cultivation is that even if you look at the four colleges, there are not many
young masters who can He contends!"

The woman smiled and said: "The repair of Xiao Houye is not weaker than that of
the big son. If it is the end, it will definitely show its power!"

......

Chen Nan frowned, Kevin was defeated, and the Shenfeng College actually lost.
From the conversation next door, the four colleges are hiding their dragons. In the warm-up
match of the strong, each college has dispatched a third-order cultivator. Finally, Shenwei
Xiaohouye of the War God Academy will make a final battle, and the War God Academy
will eventually win.

Chen Nan did not have much thought about the defeat of the Shenfeng Academy,
but there was some disdain for the little Houye next door. From the words they talked, it is
obvious that this person is arrogant and arrogant. It seems that his big brother Shenwei
Xiaohouye, the world's young master is his most powerful.

There seemed to be five or six people in the next room. From the polite and slightly
flattering words of others, Chen Nan learned his identity and was named after a small
country in the East. He and his eldest brother practiced in the War Academy of the West,
and this time he came to the Jin State to participate in the warm-up match.

For this ignorant second ancestor, Chen Nan was stunned, and he had no intention
of listening to the results of the battle of Xianwu College.

After a while, the buddy sent the dishes together. Chen Nan carefully added the
thorns in a piece of fish to Xiaochen, and said, "Come, try it." But Xiaochen 曦 just spit in
the mouth and spit. Come out.

"What's wrong, is it stabbed?" Chen Nan asked nervously.

"No." Morning screamed a little face and said, "My brother can't eat it, I feel a
little disgusting..."

"Ah" Chen Nan thought that there was a problem with this dish. He hurriedly
picked up a piece of fish and tasted it. He found that there was no abnormality. He looked at
Xiaochenyu strangely, thinking that she didn't like to eat this dish and changed her a few
dishes. The result is as it was just now, Xiao Chenxi just spit out in the mouth.
 She wrinkled her nose and said, "My brother, I really can't eat these things."

Chen Nan stupidly, hurriedly called the buddy in, constantly changing dishes, but
every time the morning dawn just smelled, he began to shake his head. After repeatedly
asking her feelings, Chen Nan finally found an amazing fact that Xiao Chenxi could not eat
any food.

Chapter 5 Resentment

In the morning, I only ate a few grapes from the fruit plate.

Do not eat human fireworks! Xiao Chenxi actually can't really eat the food on
earth!

Chen Nan was amazed, and he pityed to care for the soft hair of Xiaochen, saying:
"Don't you be hungry?"

Xiao Chenxi shook his head and smiled brilliantly: "Don't worry about my
brother, I don't feel hungry at all."

"Ah..." Chen Nan was stunned again and said, "What kind of food do you think
you want to eat?"

Chen Yan thought about it seriously, and finally took out a crystal clear fruit from
his arms and said: "You can eat it."
 Chen Nan had a headache, and the odd fruit was given to her by the baby when
she was taking care of Xiaochen. This is the treasure of the ancient fairy heritage estate! If
she had to use this kind of citrus and fruit for food, then...

"My brother should not worry about me. I really have nothing wrong with it. I
have a feeling that I have to eat such a fruit for a long time."

Xiao Chen’s innocent words made Chen Nan think of some legends. Powerful
immortals, horrible demons, legends that these supreme beings do not need to eat on
weekdays, and the essence of heaven and earth absorbed during cultivation has been able to
maintain their body needs. They occasionally eat also the treasures of the heavens and the
like.

Chen Nan looked at Xiaochen for a long time without a word, until Xiaochen
swayed his arm, he only woke up.

"Oh, you only like to eat these things, no problem, there are many dragon babies.
In addition, there is more evil in the old style of the Shenfeng College." Chen Nan
remembered the drugstore mastered by the vice president of Shenfeng College. The
precious herbs collected by the college over the years are stored there. This is why Dragon
Baby is looking at the Shenfeng College. He can get the morning prayers through the
dragon baby.

Chen Nan did not eat for three days, now it is inevitable to gorge, Xiaochen 看 着
looked at his eating with great interest.
 After eating the meal, Chen Nan returned to the tailoring shop with Xiaochen, and
the tailor handed the children's clothes to Chen Nan. Although Xiaochen is young, but after
a simple dress, she is more pitiful. Like a cute little angel, she has come to the dust, which
makes everyone in the store want to hug.

Looking at a lot of people around her praise, Xiaochen smiled sweetly, and then
said hello: "Uncle is good, uncle is good, my brother is good, my sister is good..." Everyone
smiled and kept praising her for being sensible.

Suddenly, the door of the store was pushed away with a slap in the face. A young
man with a slightly arrogant and domineering voice passed over: "Boss, is my order made
better?"

This is a group of young people. The head of the person is tall and tall, and his face
is black and black. The big eyes are like copper bells. The looks are fierce. Beside him is a
beautiful woman of two decades, fascinating, such as the bird is closely tied to him. But how
to look, there is a feeling of beauty and beast.

A few people beside them are dressed in expensive silk satin. At first glance, they
are rich children. The breath of a few people can be judged to be a high-level warrior.
However, these people seem to be looking forward to the tall and fierce young horse.

At the moment when the tall young man spoke, Chen Nan had already learned his
identity from his voice. It was the little prince who was next to him in the restaurant when
he was eating at the restaurant. For such a arrogant second ancestor, he did not have any
good feelings. After a quick checkout, he led Xiaochen to go outside.
 Xiaochen was just wearing a new dress, and she was very excited. She didn’t let
Chen Nan hold her, she hopped and ran forward. In the face of the fierce little Hou Hou, she
accidentally touched the hem of Xiao Houye's gown, and she rushed to her quickly. The
morning dawn did not understand what was going on, and she was released by Xiao Houye.
The strength rushed out and fell to the ground.

Xiaochen squatted from the ground while rubbing his knees, and a pair of big eyes
filled with tears, which may overflow at any time. Chen Nan was shocked. I didn't expect
this arrogant second ancestor to be so overbearing, actually shot to a child. He hurried
forward to Chen Xiaochen's side, but did not know where she was afraid to touch her
before she was injured.

"Where is the morning smash?" he asked anxiously.

"No injuries, just a little pain, my brother should not worry..." Xiaochen’s voice
was low and he resisted his tears.

Chen Nan wiped a few drops of tears in her eyes with her sleeves. She said softly:
"Dawn, don't cry. It's a bad brother, I don't protect you."

Chen Nan stood up and turned and looked at the little prince in anger, his heart
burning like a fire. This arrogant second ancestor is really awful, and actually puts such a
heavy hand on a child. If the morning body is different from ordinary people, it has already
been injured.

Xiao Houye glanced at Chen Nan coldly, looked down at the morning sun, and
replied: "How can you not know how to look at the road?"
 Dawn lowered his head and said: "I'm sorry, big brother, I am not careful..." But
her little face is full of grievances, and a few long tears on her long eyelashes make her pity
It hurts.

Angry! Chen Nan is really angry! His anger suddenly came out, and in the past
there were three people in his mind who could not tolerate it. Born him, raising his parents
is his most respected person, forever kinship, not tolerate! Knowing him, using his life to
save his life, Yu Xin is his favorite person, deeply affectionate and hard to eradicate, can not
be embarrassed!

Now Xiaochen is in no way inferior to the three in his mind. He has already treated
Xiaochen as a biological daughter. It can be said that in this world, Xiaochen is the only
concern in his heart. He cannot tolerate anyone hurting her. Xiao Chenxi is the inverse scale
of his life. He can plead his own efforts, but he can't tolerate the slightest grievances.

"How can you put such a heavy hand on a three-year-old child?!" Chen Nan
angered facing Xiao Houye.

" 哼 " Xiao Houye snorted and said: "This is the martial arts person. This is
instinctive self-protection. At that time, he was already merciful. If not, such a small thing
has already been broken."

The fascinating woman who is closely next to Xiao Hou’s side smirked: “Children
go bad, hit others, and they fall to the ground, who are you blaming?!”

The faces of the rich children dressed in expensive silk satin have a faint smile on
their faces and look like a play.

The owner of the clothing store, several tailors, and a few customers looked at the
tears in their eyes, and the face was full of grievances. It was really pitiful and painful.
Although they deeply hated the shamelessness and arrogance of Xiao Houye, they did not
dare to speak. They could not afford to be so sinful.

"Brother..." Xiaochen whispered in tears in his eyes.

Chen Nanqiang pressed the anger in his heart and turned to the side of the
morning sun. He loved the pity and gathered her hair. Then she hugged her and asked
softly: "What happened to the morning?"

"Brother, let's get out of here."

Xiao Houye was extremely dissatisfied with Chen Nan. Everyone on the week
would be respectful to him. Just Chen Nan actually hit him, which made his heart very
angry. At this point, he saw him turn around and thought he was afraid of shrinking. He
said coldly: "Want to go? Hey, it’s not so easy, first apologize to Ben!"

Chen Nan softly said to the morning: "My brother went out for a while, are you
waiting for your brother?"

Xiaochen 曦 seems to know what is going to happen next. She grabbed Chen Nan’s
neck and said eagerly: “I don’t want to leave my brother!” Then she rushed to Xiao Houye
and said, “I’m sorry, big brother, it’s not good for me. I accidentally bumped into you, I
apologize to you..."

The young childish voice seems to make Xiaohouye feel ashamed, but he is deeply
annoyed by the rudeness of Chen Nan just now. He said loudly: "The little girl doesn't have
anything for you now, the kid you don't apologize?"

Chen Nan caressed the cheeks of Chen Hao and wiped the tears on her face. He
said: "Your morning is good, sometimes too kind is cruel to yourself. What kind of people
are in this world, some people can reason However, some people do not need to respect him
at all. The more he respects him, the more he is insatiable. The reason with him is as good as
the dog. For such a wicked person, he can only be evil!"

Xiaomei’s face suddenly changed and his eyes turned round. He was humiliated
for the first time. He screamed: “You are really tired!” The glamorous woman beside him
and several other rich people Also very dissatisfied, all cold and cold Chennai.

"Brother is..." Xiaochen looked at Xiaohouye’s group and looked at Chennan. His
eyes were full of worry.

Chen Nan softly said: "Dawn is not afraid, as long as my brother can stand in this
life, he will never let you suffer any harm, and suffer any grievances." He walked to the
front of the boss of the tailoring shop with his morning light, saying: "Can you take care of
this child for me?"

Although the owner is very scared, but seeing the little morning dawnAfter the pity
of love, I immediately agreed. Chen Nan put the morning squat down, turned and just
about to leave, Xiaochen could not help but shouted: "Brother..."
 He stopped to look at her and said: "Some things can't be avoided even if you
avoid it. Just like now, even if we put down our dignity and apologize to them, they will bite
us a few bit like a mad dog. Instead of doing this, it is better to hit the dog directly!"

Chapter 6 Punch!

Xiaochen is not only far more intelligent than his peers, but his physique is also
different from ordinary people. She is particularly sensitive to energy and has already
perceived the power of the people in front of her. She was very worried about Chen Nan,
her eyes were red, and she nodded hard to Chen Nan who had left, no longer saying
anything.

At this moment, Xiao Houye has already been angry. In front of him, this
appearance looks ordinary and ordinary young people frequently yelling at him. This
makes him seem to have a fire burning in his heart. He pointed Chennan with his hand and
said: "Kid, you are dead today!" Then he turned his head to the young people next to him
and said: "You are all aristocrats of Kaiyuan City. If it happens here, if it happens. What
unpleasant things, can you be rehabilitated?"

One of the young aristocrats readily agreed: "No problem."

Xiao Houye laughed happily: "Good, refreshing." His face was stunned, staring at
Chen Nan, saying: "Do you have anything to say to the kid?"

At the beginning of Chen Nan, he knew that this conflict with the evil would not be
avoided. At this moment, he was very calm and cold. He said: "I can reason with him for
people. I have nothing to say to you. I have to fight and fight!" When he finished, he first
went outside the shop.

Xiao Houye was very angry and laughed. "Haha... good! For a long time no one
dared to talk to me like this. I am going to see what you are!"

Outside the tailoring shop is a main road in the city, which is very wide and
unobstructed. When Xiao Houye and his party came to the center of the street, the
pedestrians who came and went involuntarily retreated to both sides and bypassed them.

There is no reason for him. At this time, Xiao Houye released a strong breath
outside his body. A violent energy fluctuation spreads around him like a tide. The surging
energy flow caused some people who were unclear and wanted to get close, and many
pedestrians looked at him in horror.

At this time, the original street was quiet, and all the pedestrians stopped and
watched from afar. The wide street is in the middle of the empty space. The fascinating
woman next to Xiao Houye and the gorgeous ladies who are gorgeous in the clothes are far
from the roadside. There are only Xiaohouye and Chennan in the field.

"Hey, kid, no one has ever dared to hit me like this today. Do you know the
consequences of this?" Xiaohouye smiled, his body suddenly burst into a cyan glow, and the
blue glow was like a beating. The fireworks are generally shrouded in his body.

The clothes on his upper body shattered in an instant, and the smashed clothes
fluttered in the air like dust and sand. The naked chest is thick chest hair, black and a large
piece, in addition to his body hair is also very long, the whole person looks like a ferocious
gorilla, looks very embarrassed, terrifying.

Chen Nan's eyes narrowed and shrunk, and two cold light bursts out. His cold
road: "Less nonsense, do it!" Although he already knows that Xiao Houye's cultivation has
reached the second-order Mahayana realm, he is about to enter three. The ranks of the
masters, but he did not care in his heart, at this moment he was surprisingly calm. This is
the mentality of the enemy that he has exercised thousands of years ago. The more he
encounters a strong enemy, the more he faces the big battle, the calmer his heart is.

The Xianwu Academy’s strong warm-up contest has just ended, and the young
masters who have come to participate in the major colleges against the competition have not
yet left. On the past two days, many young and powerful people were visiting the capital city
of Jin. The unusual events on this main road quickly attracted some young masters from the
four major colleges.

Someone in the crowd recognized the fierce look of the fierce, and the younger
brother who had a strong breath. These people knew that he was the younger brother of
Shenwei Xiaohouye. After all, Shenwei Xiao Houye made a big splash in the warm-up
match of the strong, defeated the top four college players, and the people around him
naturally became the focus of attention.

These people don't know why the little Houye who is flying is so big, but everyone
is looking forward to this big station. Perhaps this is the commonality of many people's
psychological dark side, it will be a fun conflict that will happen to others.

Xiao Houye repeatedly suffered losses in words, and he had already hated Chen
Nan. He shouted: "You kid to die for me!" The sound waves like a thunder bomb are on the
spot, and many people on the scene are shaken by the earthquake. Many people I was so
scared that I covered my ears.
 Xiao Hou’s body became a blue light, and like a photoelectric, he rushed to Chen
Nan.

Chen Nan snorted, and the powerful force in the body suddenly swayed, and a
powerful breath erupted from his body. The dazzling golden light fills his body, and the
radiant light, like the god of war, is shrouded in his body.

Others saw that a blue light collided with Chen Nan, and Chen Nan saw that a
dozen or so intertwined fists were shot at him. As he stepped forward, the whole street
followed and trembled. His right fist slammed out, resisting force and violently violent.

The golden boxing shadow is surrounded by blazing golden awns. The golden
snake is dancing. The powerful force makes the space twist. It seems to tear the void near
the boxing shadow. The pressure of the vastness of the crowds, the crowds onlookers were
pushed back by the surging forces, and the horror of the waves made everyone feel guilty,
even the highly skilled practitioners in the crowd.

Chen Nan’s right fist hits the center of Xiaohou’s boxing shadow, and a loud and
loud sound rang in the field. A strong and powerful energy flow erupted in the field.

The radiance of gold and blue is like a two-wheeled sun, and the radiant light
shines on the eyes. The huge energy flow is like a flash flood. The raging force vigorously
pushed all the people watching the battle back to Sanzhang, and many people fell to the
ground and the scene was chaotic.

In the center of the street, the energy surged, the wind whistled, and the wind blew
the long hair of Chen Nan, but his body was nailed like an iron pile. At this moment, his
figure gives a feeling of unattainable stalwart. His surroundings seem to be a mighty power
of demon. He is like a lord in the world.

illusion? Illusion? The people watching are already indistinguishable.

The raging energy flow gradually dissipated, and the squally winds have stopped.
There is a huge gully in front of Chen Nan’s body, and the street is destroyed.

"Cough..." There was a coughing sound in the deep pit. A huge palm gripped the
pit, and the dusty little Houye climbed up from the pit. At this moment, he was very
embarrassed, and his right palm was black and swollen. If it was not the last moment, he
used the wonderful power to guide the fist to the limbs, and his right hand was completely
abolished.

a punch! Just a punch defeat! This makes the arrogant little Houye feel like crying.
This is the biggest shame he has ever suffered. Even his eldest brother can't beat him like
this!

Chapter VII Dragon Knight

"I don't accept it, the boy will come again, I must kill you!" Xiao Houye's eyes are
red, like a beast is roaring.

Chen Nan seems to wake up from his dreams. He just fell into a wonderful realm.
At the moment of throwing his fist, he felt that everything was all that natural, full of
happiness, and the Tao was natural. At that moment, he had the feeling of being in harmony
with the heavens and the earth! No obsession, no heart in my heart, no things, no traces, a
natural fist!

He felt a sense of heart, coldly greeted Xiao Hou’s angry eyes and said: "You are
not my opponent!"

Hearing this sentence, Xiao Houye seems to have been greatly humiliated. He is
long and embarrassed. The humming sound is like a magical sound to the ordinary people.
Most people can't stand it. They have painfully smashed their ears. The practitioners who
are slightly weaker in the crowd are also frowning.

Xiao Houye’s companion, the glamorous woman, and the few noble sons rushed
into the field and persuaded him.

Xiao Houye pushed them hard and shouted: "No, I can't stand it for a moment. I
want him to die now. Where do I go, where is my dragon flying? It won't be too far from
here, when I am After the dragon came here, I must hand the blade to this kid."

A black dot appears in the sky, the black dots are getting bigger and bigger, and a
flying dragon passes through the clouds and quickly rushes to the ground. Not long after, a
black dragon flying seven feet long came to the street and hovered over it.

On the huge faucet, a pair of silver horns are cold, blue eyes are shining, and the
white teeth of the wide mouth are particularly scary. The gleaming black scales of the
dragon body are cold and cold, and the four thick dragon claws on the dragon's belly look
strong and powerful. A pair of horny giant wings swayed the gust of wind, making the
ground below the dust and flying, the end of the dragon body The giant tail is like a
mythical legend, and the whip is generally daunting.

Chen Nan used to see the dragon in the West as a giant lizard, but as he learned
about this highly intelligent creature, he became more and more contemptuous. He deeply
understood their toughness. With terrible things.

The onlookers almost never saw this behemoth, and this huge monster suddenly
appeared on the street, making everyone panic. The people fled the scene, and the streets
were in a mess, crowded, crying and shouting.

Many people in the chaotic streets were crushed and trampled until the scene was
calm after a quarter of an hour. The people who remained at the scene at this time were
some practitioners, and there were more than 100 people, some of whom were students of
the four colleges.

Xiao Houye laughed wildly: "You are dead, I must kill you today."

"You have said it many times, but I am still standing here. Things are made, not
just said." At the end, Chen Nan said: "You can try it, can you take it?" My life!"

After returning from Baihua Valley, his mood has been very low. Just now, Chen
Chen was insulted by this little evil. Chen Nan’s mood was so bad that he had already
moved to real anger.

Xiao Houye made a whistle and the dragon landed slowly. Although this main road
is wide, it is difficult to accommodate a dragon body with a length of seven feet. The dragon
can only descend from the head and tail in the direction of the street.

After Xiao Houye was on the dragon's back, the dragons rushed to the sky, and
there was a fierce wind blowing in the field. Some of the people who were slightly weaker on
the side of the field were almost fell to the ground.

Xiao Houye pulled out the giant sword at the waist and pointed at Chen Nan. He
said: "I want you to understand that the Dragon Knight is the fighter in the practitioners!"

Chen Nan looked at the huge dragon body hovering in the air, and looked at the
tailor shop that could not be seen in the distance. He was afraid that the next big battle
would fall into the small morning sun hiding in the store. He shouted in the air: "Let's go to
the square in front of the battle!" Then he strode forward and walked.

"Well, it’s just what I want, and I’m going to open my hands and feet.” Xiao
Houye drove the dragon forward. The practitioners who watched the battle for the
excitement also rushed there.

There is a hint of worry in Chen Nan’s heart. Even if he wins the arrogant evil, he
may have to deal with several noble sons. This is their territory. He doesn't know if he can
finally retreat. His heart has already made the worst plan, that is, to fight for blood, and
must also break out with a small morning.

After going out for a dozen steps, Chen Nan looked back and looked at him. He
found that the delicate little morning squat was standing in front of the clothing store and
swaying his small hand. The mouth gently called: "Brother..." Her eyes are red, face It is
full of worry.

Chen Nan put away the cold face, revealing a brilliant smile, waved her hand and
shouted: "Dawn, wait for my brother here, my brother will pick you up later." Then he
strode forward. In any case, even if he is allowed to die, he can't let the morning sun suffer
any harm.

The imperial concubine of the Jin Dynasty was roaring, and the seven-foot-long
behemoth circling constantly in the sky, alarming all the practitioners in Kaiyuan City. Both
the local masters and the students of the four colleges gathered in this square, and more and
more people were watching.

Xiao Houye controlled the dragons and was not powerful. The black dragons
roared and the soldiers in the city also found the anomaly here. A team of people quickly
came here.

Chen Nan shouted: "Offended." He took a Western-style broadsword from a

samurai in the crowd. This giant sword can be held in both hands, or it can be single-
handed. For those who like to open and close, and the mighty moves, this is a good weapon.
Chen Nan stunned and felt that he was still a good hand.He stood still on the ground, raised
his sword with one hand, and broadened his sword to the sky, shouting loudly: "Come on!"
Faced with the fierce dragon and his master, Chen Nan did not dare to despise. He has
already prepared for the great war, and Xuan Gong has been circulated, and all the powers
are filled with powerful power.

The " 吼 " black dragon screamed and rushed down under the command of
Xiaohouye. A gust of wind fell from the sky, and the dust on the ground fluttered. The slabs
laid on the square floor made a tremor.
 The dragon opened his mouth and exposed the white teeth of the son, and rushed
toward Chen Nan. At the same time, two strong and powerful forepaws were also brought
to him. The black and sharp giant claws were half-length long and cold. Blinking, shocking.

Chapter VIII The Cause of Bleeding

Xiao Houye sat on the back of the dragon and smiled. He held a Western-style
sword in his hand. He came to Chen Nan, and the blue temper that was inspired by Jian
Feng was dazzling and cold.

In the face of this violent impact, Chen Nan did not dare to support the big,
changed his hands to hold the sword, and the broad sword was held high above him. The
original dim sword front brightened in an instant, and the golden light filled the sword
body. The broad sword seemed to be constantly vibrating with life, and it made a sound.

A long and long sword and mans straight up, Jianqi wears air, and the front is
dazzling. The sound of the air is like a metal strike, and the sound of the sound is a breath of
death.

"吼" huge dragon 吼 之 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的

的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的 的

的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的的

Chen Nan smashed out a fierce and unparalleled sword, and collided with Xiao
Houye’s arrogance, bursting out with a dazzling light. Then he moved back two feet away
like a lightning, leaving a shadow in the original place.

Under the dive, the dragon's claws were caught empty, and the dragon's claws
were caught on the ground. Two and a half deep pits appeared on the square, and the earth
trembled.

Chen Nan has already vacated and jumped into the empty space of Sanzhang, and
slammed the broad sword down. The dragon swayed upwards, and the two giant horns that
were long and half long went to Chen Nan. At the same time, the martial arts inspired by
the sword in the hands of Xiao Houye also slammed toward Chen Nan.

Chen Nan screamed with a force: "Hey!"

The strongest and strongest power fluctuations in the square are like the waves.
The broad sword in Chen Nan’s hands bursts out with a more dazzling light than the sun. A
substantial sword of nearly two feet long is like Changhong Jingtian. Now over the square.

The horrible power fluctuates, and the vastness is in every inch of space. All the
practitioners who watched the battle outside the field felt a suffocating sense of oppression.
The great pressure was as heavy as Taishan, and they were so overwhelmed.

This powerful sword has already gone to Chen Nan's full strength, and this is the
most powerful sword he can display. A strong blow made Feilong feel the fear, Xiao Houye's
face changed greatly, and the whole body skill was above the giant sword in the hand to
meet.
 "boom"

The dazzling light is like a bright day, every inch of space in the square is bright,
and the raging energy flow is everywhere. A miserable dragon screamed in the field, and the
screaming screams were deafening, the black dragons rushed to the sky, and the blood
waves sprayed down from the air.

After returning to the scene to restore calm, you can see two bloody dragons that
are half a mile long and thrown on the square. The whole square has been smashed by the
raging energy flow, and it is everywhere.

The broad sword in the hands of Chen Nan was unbearable to carry the
substantial sword air, which had been completely shattered under the impact of that huge
force.

The black dragon mourned in the air, continually tumbling, and the small Houye’s
mouth was covered with blood, and the reins of the dragon’s body were captured. After a
long time, the black dragon calmed down. It was not only double-horned by Chen Nan, but
also a horrible wound that was half a foot long on the top of the head. The blood was
constantly pouring out, and even the white bones could be seen.

At this moment, hundreds of people have been on the sidelines, all attracted by the
roar of the black dragon. Chen Nan’s powerful sword almost took away the life of the Black
Dragon, and every practitioner in the appearance of the battle felt a chill, so he was full of
surprise.

In particular, some students from the four major colleges are even more shocked.
Chen Nan is so old and so close, but his skills are far better.

Xiao Houye was angry and burned. His most beloved black dragon was actually
injured like this. He himself was seriously injured. He was screaming.

" 哼 " Chen Nan snorted coldly, and the sound of screaming like a hammer
squatted in the hearts of everyone present, letting everyone shudder.

Xiao Houye once again controlled the dragon to attack, but the black dragon was
full of fear for Chen Nan. When he approached him, the speed slowed down obviously and
he did not seem to be close.

At this moment, a chuckle screamed outside the scene, a snoring and soft woman
said: "Oh, your little girl is so cute, let your sister love you."

Chen Nan flashed his face and saw that the enchanting woman in Xiaohouye’s
group was holding a small morning squat, but it was not an ordinary cuddle. Her arms were
slamming the morning sun. The morning sun was tight and wrinkled, and the small face
was full of painful colors, but it was barely screaming.

Chen Nan was furious, and there was a fire in his chest burning. He slammed a
punch, and after the mighty force forced the dragon to retreat, he roared: "The monks let
go of the morning!"

The glamorous woman smiled charmingly: "Oh, I am so scared!" She held her
morning hand in one hand, and gently patted her tall chest with one hand.
 Chen Nan was very angry and quickly rushed to her.

"Stand up." The glamorous woman sighed coldly. She put a hand on the throat of
Xiaochen, and smiled and said: "Relax, I will love her very much, but if you dare to come,
don't blame me. polite."

Chen Nan resentfully stopped his footsteps. He stared coldly at the glamorous
woman for a while and then reluctantly returned. At this time, Xiao Houye controlled the
dragon to attack him again. Chen Nan’s broad sword was broken. He pulled out the dagger
in the boot and met the flying dragon.

On the square, the dragon and the horror of the sky, the sword and the vindictive
spirits raging, the energy flow is everywhere, and the powerful power fluctuates in every
inch of space.

"Ah..." Xiaochen’s tender voice suddenly sounded off the field, and the voice was
full of pain.

Chen Nan’s heart was tight, while avoiding the impact of the dragon, he turned his
head and watched. The fascinating woman is licking her little face, making her smooth
cheeks change shape. Although they are far apart, Chen Nan still can see that Xiao Chen’s
little face has been smashed out. His eyes burned and he was mad.

When Chen Nan was distracted, Xiao Hou’s murderous temper had already hit
him three feet away. He rushed to run Xuan Gong, inspiring a golden light against a
powerful vindictive attack. However, due to the rush, the light curtain that was propped up
failed to block all the vindictiveness, and he was shot and flew out.

Chen Nan swayed out in the air and then landed three feet away. The impact of
vindictiveness did not cause him serious internal injuries, but it still made his chest and
abdomen faint. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring coldly at the
glamorous woman, saying: "If you let go of the morning, I will swear that I will never move
you."

"Haha..." The glamorous woman smiled and waved, saying: "You have a life today
to leave here and talk big." The four nobles around her also laughed, and obviously they
have decided to leave Chen Nan. Life.

Xiao Chenxi saw Chen’s mouth hanging with blood, and anxiously shouted: “My
brother, I’m fine, don’t be distracted...” But if the words are not finished, they will be
screwed up by the glamorous woman.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~

The little characters are going to be destroyed, and the army and the fifth-order
master are the BOSS of this war.

Chapter IX Human Killing Machine

At this moment, many practitioners in Kaiyuan City have been attracted to this
place. These people are all looking at the fun of the scene. Although many people are angry
at the shamelessness of the glamorous women and women, no one is willing to come
forward. These people do not want to offend the few nobles and know the terrible power of
their family.

When Chen Nan once again fought with Xiao Houye, the glamorous woman
actually lost Xiaochen as if she had lost sandbags. At the moment when the morning sun
was about to fall to the ground, it was caught by a nobleman next to him, but then he was
thrown to another nobleman.

The glamorous woman and the four nobles passed the Xiaochen as a sandbag, but
the stubborn Xiaochen was no longer willing to scream, fearing that Chen Nan would be
distracted.

But Chen Lin can't see it. Half of his mind is left in the morning sun, otherwise he
won't fight with Xiao Houye for so long and can't take his life. He is heartbroken!

In order to disturb Chen Nan’s mind, the enchanting woman and a few noble sons
allowed Xiao Houye to take advantage of it. Although Chen Nan understands their purpose,
he still can't be angry. At this moment he hated them, and the killings permeated him.

Xiao Houye rode on the back of the dragon and laughed. He said, "Throw that
little thing to me." He drove the dragon quickly to the sky above the glamorous woman.

The glamorous woman smiled and waved, and then she threw Xiaochenxi to the
aristocratic son next to him. The nobleman took the morning shackle and then threw it into
the air.
 Chen Nan tried his best to rush forward, his left hand was slightly raised, and the
dragon hand came out, and the huge light palm quickly greeted Xiaochen. However, it was
still not able to pass Xiaohouye, who was very close to the glamorous woman. The little
dragon, who was flying down quickly, copied Xiaochen.

Chen Nan rushed forward like a crazy man. When he came to the side of a
fascinating woman, the dragon had already gone. He looked into the air and then moved his
gaze to the front of the people. In this moment, Chen Nan shot two electric awns, causing
several people in front of him to chill.

The glamorous woman whispers: "Today I have to set him to death, or there will
be an enemy who has reached the third-order realm. We will sleep hard."

The four young sons nodded in no agreement, but one of them and Chen Nan, who
was not far away, apparently expressed fear. Several other people saw his expression, and
one of them said to him: "You haven't reached the realm of the masters, just watch the
battle. You may have the guards of the moat coming here, you go with them. deal with."

Chen Nan looked at it all in his eyes. Everything was in his ear. He smiled cruelly
and said: "Today is what you forced me. I don't care who you are, no matter what
background you have, who are you? Can't live alive here!"

The cold words don't bring any feelings, and the faces of several people have
changed. The beautiful woman said: "Our four-level masters plus Xiaohouye can put you to
death in an instant."

At this time, Xiao Houye controlled the dragon to hover in the sky, Chen Nan
looked up and looked forward, and then suddenly rushed to the delicate woman. The other
three nobles who reached the level of the hurdles rushed out, but Chen Nan suddenly
changed his body and changed his direction. He passed the glamorous woman and the three
masters and chased the nobleman who had just left.

The nobleman’s own strength is weak, and he has long been afraid of Chen Nan.
At this moment, he is rushing forward and scared to rush. Chen Nan was chasing after him,
and the beautiful woman and the other three nobles were shocked and hurriedly chased
after.

Chen Nan has already moved his heart. At this moment, he hangs blood in his
mouth, and he dances wildly. The golden body of the body is madly mad, like a burning
flame, he is like a demon king. After chasing out the distance of three feet, he rushed to the
back of the noble son, the right hand dagger gently drawn out, a blood wave sprang out, the
head of the nobles flew out five feet and then fell to the ground.

The blood wave sprayed from the headless body violently, dyeing Chen Nan into a
blood man. He took a long knife from the body that had not yet fallen, and then smashed it
from behind the body, and gave birth to him. He picked it up and smashed out to the few
people he was chasing.

This aristocratic son died as a gimmick, and he had a skill. However, he was killed
because he was afraid of his intentions. At this time, there were five or six hundred
practitioners gathered outside the stadium. Many of them were Kaiyuan City people. For
Chen Nan, he was able to put this evil hand on the blade, but he did not feel cruel, but
instead praised it in his heart.The glamorous woman and the three nobles have changed
color. Chen Nan actually killed their companions under their eyes. They did not stop, which
made them scared and afraid!
 Chen Nan had already hated them very much. Just now they even threw Xiaochen
as a sandbag and threw it away. This is what he can't stand. He has already made the
determination to kill!

At this time, Xiao Houye had already drove the dragon to dive down from the sky.
He even took a pair of small feet in the morning, and put her in his hand.

Chen Nan’s eyes were cracked, and he screamed in the sky, and the flying dragons
in the air of the angry voice shook, and some of the practitioners who were weaker in the
crowd were scared to the ground.

Poor little morning, poor child, just got out of the mountains and suffered so many
hardships!

Chen Nan’s anger and indignation, feeling that his blood is boiling, there is an
impulse to destroy the earth. Such an angel-like little morning dawn was actually subjected
to such insults. He couldn’t stand it. He had sworn that he was going to die, and he couldn’t
let Xiaochen’s be hurt, but now...

Chen Nan long knife to the sky, the knife seems to want to tear the void, straight
into the sky. He screamed in the air with anger: "If you are a man, let go of this child and
rush me with your accomplices!"

Xiao Houye sneered and said: "There are few ghosts. Now you have to listen to me.
If you don't want me to throw this little girl down, don't move."
 Xiao Chen was very strong, although he was shackled in the air, but he did not say
anything. Chen Nan’s heart is bleeding. He resisted grief and softly said: “Don’t be afraid
of the morning, it’s not good for your brother, and you are not protecting you. Rest assured,
your grievances, your brother must have them doubled!”

Xiaochen slammed his head and shouted: "My brother, I am not afraid, don't be
distracted, don't care about me..."

The childish voice made all the practitioners who watched the battle feel pity and
pain. Everyone was infinitely pity for this little girl, and hated Xiao Houye.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When I passed this chapter, I hesitated for a long time. Xiaochen was deeply rooted
in the hearts of the people, and this encounter inevitably caused a large saliva. To be honest,
I don't want to send this chapter. I thought about sending the chapter directly in two days,
so as not to be provoked.

Uh oh, but it ended up being sent out, otherwise it was incoherent. This chapter
definitely makes everyone feel very depressed, but this chapter is the bottom line, and the
next chapter will be a hearty killing. I won't be able to breathe out like this.

Readers are fiercer than tigers! SO said it.

In addition to answering a question, the dragon baby in the woods outside the city,
did not fly into the city, will not be aware of the movements in the city for a while, so it is
impossible to use it to fight the black dragon.

Well, there is one more point, because in the traditional publishing, so there is not
much update every time, but fortunately there is no charge, the heart is more calm. For
everyone to see for free, er er er, this is the case, everyone will not remind me. Of course,
this situation will not be too long, tell everyone an exact date, the tomb of the tomb in the
end of this month officially speed up, a lot of updates.

Chapter 10 Xuan Gong Reversal

Looking at the small morning 曦 as a weak flower is generally held in the hands of
that evil, Chen Nan tears the heart of the lungs, hot tears almost fell down.

Xiao Houye shouted loudly and shouted Chen Nan: "Don't resist, otherwise I will
pinch this little girl." He ordered the dragon to dive down, and then let the dragon open the
giant claw to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan certainly couldn't let the dragon hurt him. If he was seriously injured,
he and Xiaochen could not survive. He quickly sneaked aside, but did not counterattack.
The dragon's sharp dragon claws will grab two deep pits on the ground. It is both hateful
and fearful to Chen Nan. These two claws have not worked, and it has rushed to the sky.

Xiao Houye screamed with anger: "I said you can't hide, don't you want the life of
this little girl?"
 The people in the field of appearance warfare are secretly shameless in the heart of
Xiao Hou, everyone is scornful to him.

Chen Nan closed his eyes and slightly estimated the strength of the dragon's two
claws, and then a word, said: "I - no - then - anti-anti!" Let's say, he will long knife at the
waist, Anran is standing in the field.

"No, my brother doesn't want to..." Xiaochen cried.

Xiao Houye smiled and let Feilong swoop down, and a fierce gust of wind fell from
the sky. The thick and powerful dragon claws caught the chilling cold light to Chen Nan.

When the huge dragon claws wrapped Chen Nan's moment, Chen Nan's eyes shot
two cold light, and the tyrannical body was inspired by him to the extreme realm. His body
gave off a dazzling golden light, and he was in the whole person. In the midst of a gorgeous
light.

Although Feilong grabbed him, it was difficult to hurt him, but Chen Nan was also
uncomfortable. He was shackled in the dragon claws and he always had to work hard to
counter the powerful strength.

The dragon rushed into the sky and came to the air. Xiao Houye laughed happily:
"I want to play with you today, I dare to fight with me, hehe."

Xiaochen screamed with grief: "Brother..."

 Chen Nan closed his eyes. At this critical juncture, he was thinking about whether
to reverse Xuan Gong and display the taboo method that he had never tried!

His father's words lingered in his ear: "If one day you feel that you can't beat your
opponent, you can try to reverse Xuan Gong in the crisis of life and death. But remember, if
you don't fall into a dead situation, you can't easily reverse it. If you can choose, you would
rather shoot a hole, use the residual method to temporarily provoke the potential of the
body, and don't reverse the mystery! Although I can guess the power of Xuan Gong's
reversal, I always have an ominous Foreboding, I never dare to try..."

Chen Nan fiercely bites his teeth, and the internal force of the tyrannical body
suddenly reverses, and he begins to reverse Xuan Gong! The golden body of the body that
was scattered outside his body suddenly flowed into his body like a tide.

The dragon feels that the one in the dragon's claws that makes it both hate and
fear seems to have lost strength at once. It is very excited and the claws are more forceful. In
the dragon's claws, the sound of "cracking" when the bone is about to break is heard.

However, just for a moment, a vast force broke out from Chen Nan’s body, and the
magical spirit lingered in his body. The black mang filled his body, and Chen Nan’s eyes
shot two substantial lights. For a moment, the murderous air was filled in every inch of
space, and the people watching the war underneath shuddered involuntarily. Everyone felt
a tremor from the soul.

A breath of death, between the heavens and the earth!

Chen Nan sneered, stretching his hands and pulling hard to the dragon claws.
Slowly, he actually opened his dragon claws and got out of it.

Xiao Houye on the dragon's back felt the murderousness of the sky, and he felt a
breath of death, but he could not imagine that it all came from Chen Nan.

The glamorous woman on the ground anxiously warned him that the dragon was
also anxiously roaring. But it was too late, Chen Nan used his strength to climb a foot on the
dragon claws, and a black light rose into the sky. In an instant his body seemed to become a
sharp sword.

A black light penetrated into the dragon wing from below, and then passed out.
Chen Nan’s body cut a bloody hole in the dragon wing and rushed from below. A large
bloody wave fell from the air, and the dragon snarled. Chen Nan was bloody red, covered
with dragon blood, like a demon from hell, he turned into a red light and flew to Xiao
Houye.

When Xiao Houye reacted, he was horrified to find that the arm that held his little
morning squatting feet had already left his body. Chen Nan had already folded it down, and
blood was rushing from his broken arm. Out.

"Ah..." Xiao Houye screamed and mourned.

Chen Nan dropped the broken arm and held Xiao Chenxi in his arms carefully.
Then he ordered: "Dawn and close your eyes, don't look at anything now!"

Xiaochen nodded his eyes and closed his head in his arms.
 Chen Nan’s cruel smile, pumping out the long knife at the waist, the black light
flashed, the blood wave surged, and Xiao Hou’s other arm had already left the body.

"Ah, demon..." He mourned and looked at Chen Nan with horror.

Chen Nan’s hand fell, and “噗 ” slammed Xiao Hou’s half-head, red blood, white
brain, and spattered, and then he kicked Xiao Hou’s dead body.

The people watching the war below watched the frightened war, and everyone did
not expect the situation to reverse in a short moment. Looking at the young man with blood
on the dragon, there was a chill in the hearts of everyone on the ground.

Xiao Houye’s accomplices, the glamorous woman, and the three noble sons, like
the dead gray, they did not expect the situation to reverse so quickly.

The dragon snarled and tumbling in the air, and it took a long time to calm down.
At this time, Chen Nan was able to breathe a sigh of relief.

At this time, seven or eight hundred cultivators have gathered around the square,
and another army of two thousand people has already arrived here, and the group has
surrounded it. At this time, a few young people who had rushed outside the crowd saw the
scene in the air and exclaimed in unison: "It is him, how can he be here?"

These people are the dragon dance, Kevin, Guan Hao and others of Shenfeng
College. Today they heard the huge sound of dragons and whistles in this direction when
they visited Kaiyuan City. They rushed here, but because of the distance. Too far away, I
didn’t arrive until this time.

When they saw that the person on the back of the dragon was Chen Nan’s
surprised mouth, they couldn’t imagine that this disappeared for a few days, and the guy
who had not seen the shadow in the warm-up match of the four colleges, why did it
suddenly appear here? Kill the Dragon Knight.

Chen Nan holds Xiaochen in one hand, and the other hand holds a long knife.
After the sturdy black instinct is poured into the body, the long knife emits a burst of black
light. He slammed the long knife into the body of the dragon, the scales flew, the blood
rushed out, and the black dragon painfully snarled and churned.

Chapter 11 Blocking me from dying

Chen Nan holds Xiaochen in one hand, and the other hand holds a long knife.
After the sturdy black instinct is poured into the body, the long knife emits a burst of black
light. He slammed the long knife into the body of the dragon, the scales flew, the blood
rushed out, and the black dragon painfully snarled and churned.

Chen Nan shouted: "The beast, I know that you can understand my words, if you
do not want to suffer, immediately give me the honest landing to the ground."

The dragon seemed to be dissatisfied and trembled a few times in the air. Chen
Nan’s long knife inspires a black knives with a length of one foot. He once again slammed
the long knife into the dragon. The bloody waves rushed out, and the intense pain
eventually gave the dragon a succumb, and it fell to the ground with exhaustion.
 When the dragon landed on the ground, Chen Nan’s mouth showed a cruel smile.
He took out thirty-three flying knives in the deer skin. This is not a flying knife in the
ordinary sense. This is the magical blessing knife that the vice president gave him. It
contains powerful magical energy, and the power cannot be underestimated.

When Chen Nan jumped off the dragon, he gathered all the skills on the thirty-
three flying knives. Thirty-three magic flying knives made dazzling black awns. The magic
around the knives surging, the black mist lingering, like hell. The flame of the demon.

He shakes his hand and smashes thirty-three flying knives, and then the body
turns into a black light and quickly rushes to the far side.

Thirty-three magical flying knives burst into a whistling sound, exuding the breath
of death, and a fierce energy fluctuation in the air, hitting the dragon's huge leader.

"Puff puff"……

Thirty-three flying knives fell into the back of the dragon, and the dragon made an
earth-shattering roar. Thirty-three magic flying knives burst at the same time in the faucet.
The flying faucet was opened, and the blood and the brain were bursting together. The
seven-foot dragon was constantly rolling in the square.

The onlookers and the soldiers hurried to quickly retreat, but even so, some people
who did not come and retired were taken by the dragon's giant tail and died.
 After a long time, the dragon stopped rolling and fell in the pool of blood. It’s not
that the power of the magic flying knife is so big, it’s just that the dragon is encountering
today.It is the most important reason for its death.

At this time, the crowds outside the chaos gradually calmed down. A young general
in the army shouted at the south of the court and shouted: "You come over..."

Chen Nan ignored him and moved his eyes to Xiao Houye’s accomplices, the
glamorous woman, and the three nobles. At that time, the four people were talking in a low
voice and seemed to be discussing this. Chen Nan’s eyes shot two fierce lights. He held his
small hand in his left hand and rushed to them with his right long knife.

The four are discussing the death of the family, and the family power of the three
nobles is very unusual in the Jincheng capital. They want to use the influence of the family
to order this army to capture Chen Nan.

At this moment, Chen Nan, who was covered in blood, rushed to them. The four
people changed color. As they prepared to fight, they shouted to the general in the army and
asked him to quickly send a personality to kill Chen Nan.

At the moment, Chen Nan only had a killing in his heart. He must kill the four
people in front of him. In the process of running, a black mans smashed out of his body, and
he was surrounded by magical flames such as the enchanting flame, plus his red
bloodstaining all over the body, he was like a demon from hell.

The general in the army looked at Chen Nan’s desire to murder, and hurriedly
ordered people to rush forward to stop him, but the speed of the army was higher than that
of Chen Chennan. When they just got something, Chen Nan had already rushed to the eyes
of the four.

"No one of you can leave here alive, you are going to die!" The cold words are very
cold, Chen Nan is a long knife, and the black knives that are nearly two feet long are swept
to the four people. And go.

Its potential is amazing, its deterrent! Chen Nan was the first to win people. At this
moment, his voice like a devil made the four people in front of him fear. In the face of this
fierce and unmatched blow, the four people have different actions.

The glamorous woman is the love of the little waiter. She hates Chen Nan and
welcomes her sword. One of the three nobles welcomed the sword, one shunned, and the
third turned directly to the army.

The three nobles will react like this, very normal. Although they are good, they are
all awkward. Chen Nan just yelled at Xiao Houye, and angered and slaughtered the dragon,
leaving them an indelible impression. The heart was already afraid of the extreme.

Chen Nanyu sneered, black knives such as the death of the harvest of life's sickle,
broken the glamorous woman and the nobleman's vindictive, completely shattered the
sword in their hands.

In the scene, two noble sons who had not escaped were scared to death, never
dared to stay, and fled in the direction of the army. Only one of the glamorous women was
won in the court. She looked at Chen Nan, who was surrounded by the spirit of the demon,
and could not help but chill. At this moment, the fear of facing death is far greater than the
hatred in her heart. She drops her hilt and turns to want to escape.

The Weiling momentum created by Chen Nan completely divided the four people.
At this moment, how could he let go of the blame that first humiliated Xiaochen? As he
stepped forward, the long knife slammed out, and the blazing black mans instantly smashed
the glamorous woman half a shoulder.

She mourned, screaming, rolling in the pool of blood. The blood is stained red on
the ground, and the blood smog rises and lingers above her body. The pungent bloody smell
is vomiting.

Chen Nan took a small morning walk and stepped forward, and a knife smashed in
from her chest, and then she provoked her and rushed in the direction of the three nobles.

More than a hundred soldiers rushed to the vicinity of Chen Nan and surrounded
him. At this time, Kevin, Long Dance, Guan Hao and others had already crowded into the
crowd, but in the end they were blocked by the army. They shouted: "Chen brothers don't
want to be impulsive..."

The three nobles had already come to the young generals, and the three men and
women agreed, and they all strongly urged to kill Chen Nan immediately.

Chen Nan looked at Ke Wen, Long Dance and other people, and looked at the
three nobles who could not see the distance. His eyes flashed. He couldn't restrain the
crushing impulse in his heart. He screamed at the more than a hundred soldiers in front of
him: "You are going away!"
 Although more than one hundred people are afraid of him, it is impossible for him
to let the road open because of a word.

"I will ask again, are you not flashing?"

At that time, the general in the distance has ordered: "Take this evil person to
me!" More than one hundred people raised their swords and swords and rushed upwards.

"Today I want to kill the ring!" Chen Nan mad dance, long knife to the sky, a
word, said: "block - I - who - dead!"

Chapter Twelve

"Today I want to kill the ring!" Chen Nan mad dance, long knife to the sky, a
word, said: "block - I - who - dead!"

He waved his knife and tried to rush forward. As soon as he entered the army, he
waved a bloody wave.

How can an ordinary soldier resist the Chennan who reversed Xuan Gong? At the
beginning, he only cut one person with one knife, but in the end he saw some soldiers
rushing forward without fear of death. His knife method immediately became fierce and
fierce. There were four or five heads for almost every knife. Rolled to the ground.

When Chen Nan rushed out of the crowd, his body was already dead, and nearly
half of the 100 people died. The blood on the ground is boiling, the blood is filled, and the
entire square is pungent. Chen Nan’s hair has been dyed with blood red. When he hoes,
countless blood beads fall from the air. At this moment, he is like a bloody man.

The body of Chenxi had already been covered with blood. She trembled in Chen
Nan’s arms. Chen Nan looked down and found her eyelashes constantly moving.

"Dawn is not allowed to open your eyes, now you must listen to your brother's
words!" Chen Nan ordered.

"Well," the morning whispered a whisper.

Chen Nan's bill of lading knife rushed forward again. At this time, the three nobles
had already scared the dead souls. In the face of Chen Nan, like a ghost, they had already
scared the courage. The three men fled in three directions.

The young generals again ordered the soldiers to rush forward and block Chen
Nan, but at this time all the soldiers were already chilling. Although they were forced to go
forward, no one dared to shoot.

Chen Nan laughed and laughed. The body vacated and flew out of the distance,
crossing the soldiers blocking him and chasing him to a nobleman. He sneered: "Today is
the king of the king, and it is difficult to protect your life!"

Such arrogant and cold words not only made every soldier feel a chill, but also
stunned the practitioners in the field of appearance.
 At this time, the dragon dance had passed through the barrier of the soldier and
came to the front of the young general, what he said to him. The young generals are not
humbly in front of the dragon dance, but they are also obviously welcoming.

"I see where you are going to escape?!" Chen Nan has been less than three feet
away from the nobleman. The nobleman was scared and cold, and he quickly rushed into
the ranks of the soldiers. He fled and shouted: "Hurry to protect this son, who can hurt him
a minute, afterwards, this son will reward him!"

There must be a brave man under the reward, and many soldiers rushed to Chen
Nan, but how can the sheep stop the tiger? Chen Nan’s long knife smashed a blazing knife,
and countless people rolled to the ground. It is a unilateral massacre.

The aristocratic son and Chen Nan ran rampant in the army of two thousand
people. In the process, Chen Nan cut down countless people.

"Even if thousands of people are in front of me, they can't stop me from killing
you!" When the time of the speech has already rushed to the back of your son, Sen cold's
words seem to come from the nine quiet land. He slashed forward with a knife, and the sly
squatting on the back of your son, the blade was embedded in the bones of the nobles, and
he was so screaming.

Chen Nan, under the watchful eyes of thousands of soldiers, took him to the air,
and then his hand fell from the knife, and he was divided into two sections, and the blood
rain fell down.
 At this moment, the dragon dance and the young general were all staring at Chen
Nan with anger. The two nobles also stood by their side. From the expressions of the two,
the two seemed to have some scruples about the dragon dance.

Chen Nan’s suspicion of the identity of the dragon dance, it seems that she is also
an ordinary person in Jin State, at least not worse than the few nobles.

At this time, the dragon dance and the peace of the day are very different. At this
moment, she looks very dignified. She calmly screams at Chen Nan: "Chen Gongzi asks you
to stay calm, don't be impulsive! Put away the long knife in your hand and come over."

Chen Nan did not answer, and the long knife was not at the waist, striding
forward. Seeing that Chen Nan came to the front, the two nobles were obviously scared and
looked very confused.

Chen Nan quietly stood in front of the four people, looking at them with no
expression.

The young general is extremely angry. Today, he has suffered hundreds of deaths
and injuries. He is cold and cold to Chen Nandao: "Why are you murdering in the Jincheng
capital city and fighting against the law, killing countless soldiers, you know this. Is it a big
crime of copying a family?"

Suddenly, Chen Nan pulled out the long knife at the waist, and a black man
flashed. The cold blade instantly broke into the chest of a nobleman. Then he did not pull
the long knife out of the body of the nobleman, but even picked up his body and smashed it
on the head of another nobleman. The aristocrat who was picked up by the shackles was
almost shackled, and a nobleman was taken to half of his head.

It all happened in an instant, and everyone did not expect such an amazing change.
In a short moment, the two nobles were hand-cut by Chen Nan, and the corpse was at his
feet.

Chen Nan’s move undoubtedly ignored the existence of the Jin State army. The
young general was furious, and he quickly stepped back and walked out for a dozen steps,
then shouted: "Everyone is on the same side, and he will be taken down by me. It must not
allow this murderer to escape!"

Two thousand soldiers surrounded the Chennan regiment, but no one dared to
rush forward. One person deterred thousands of people, which made the young generals
extremely angry, but he could not order the soldiers to rush to the front.

The dragon dance is very incomprehensible, and I can't believe that Chen Nan,
who is familiar with her, is always a hippie smile, and always likes the scum of nonsense.
Chen Nan actually took the knife in front of her, and the cruelty of the means made her feel
so strange...

Since Chen Nan’s reversal of Xuan Gong, there has been an impulse to kill, but his
mind is sober, he knows the situation at hand and knows the consequences of his actions.

Between good and evil, when one closes the door of goodness in the heart, then the
door of evil has been opened silently. At this moment, Chen Nan’s heart was filled with an
ominous feeling. His family’s biography of Xuan Gong was so demon. After Xuan Gong’s
reversal, he even made him addicted to it. Is it a human sect, or a sacred man?
 Chapter 13 will kill the ring

At this moment, Chen Nan’s heart was filled with an ominous feeling. His family’s
biography of Xuan Gong was so demon. After Xuan Gong’s reversal, he even made him
addicted to it. Is it a human sect, or a sacred man?

He finally understood why his father had not dared to reverse Xuan Gong in the
early days of Xianwu. Xuan Gong was able to influence people's emotions, and the most
dark side of the heart broke out so vividly. Xuan Gong was almost demon! Xuan Gong is
almost devil! The ominous feeling permeates his heart, and he does not know what will
happen to him from today!

The situation in front of him does not allow Chen Nan to think more. He must
leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will wait until the military has transferred to
the real master. He wants to leave the terrorists as if he is going to heaven.

Today, Xuan Gong reversed that although he did not reach the realm of the fourth-
order super master, he was much higher than usual. In order to get out of here, he only
relied on his tyrannical skill to kill a bloody road and rush out of the encirclement.

Chen Nan’s long knife in his hand to the sky, Zhou’s body is full of magic, blood
red clothes, bloody red hair, he is like a Shura demon god standing on the field, he shouted:
“Today’s events are obvious to everyone, Chenmou This big killing is completely forced to
help. They should kill! I don't care what their status, no matter what their status, even if
they are lucky enough to escape today, I will take them to the first level. Now things have
However, Chen Mou left here to protect his family's life. If someone blocks it, Chen will
never be tolerant!"
 After all, Chen Nan tore the outer shirt to the strip, and tied the small morning to
his chest. He didn't dare to put the morning light behind his back. He was afraid of being in
poor care, and he would regret it if he had a bad pool.

At this moment, the two thousand soldiers around him are facing the sword with
their swords, but no one dares to rush.before. At this moment, some of the practitioners in
the distance were exclaimed: "I recognized it. He is the guardian of the country, and he was
the king of the Chu State. When he was shot in the royal city of Chu, he was surrounded by
people. I have had the privilege of seeing him."

A stone provoked a thousand layers of waves. When this was said, not only did the
crowd watch a riot, but the two thousand soldiers around Chennan were also surprised.

When the day of the South in the Chu State Palace, the dragon knight, bending the
bow to shoot the dragon, its prestige far and wide broadcast of the countries, the
practitioners of all countries know that Chu has an outstanding young master named Chen
Nan. Because the Chu State blocked his post-defense, and the news of the war in the Chu
State, few people knew that he had already rebelled against the Chu State, and he was not
the guardian of the Chu State.

In front of this, the young man who beat the blood of the Jin State and killed the
evil country of the Jin State turned out to be the guardian of the country of Chu. It turned
out to be the legendary figure who shot the dragon. This is really unexpected to everyone.
The most surprising ones are Kevin, Dragon Dance, Guan Hao, etc. of the Shenfeng College.
They can't imagine that the "scum" is actually the famous Chen Nan.

The young general in the field was also stunned at once. The bloody culprit was so
big that it made him guilty. The Chu State is one of the three superpowers of the Eastern
Continent, and its national strength must be strong in countless times in a small country like
Jin. The fact that the country’s hero of the country’s national defense has caused such a big
storm in the Jin Dynasty is not easy to deal with. He can’t simply position Chen Nan as the
murderer.

At this time, the crowds of onlookers gathered more and more, there are young
masters of the four colleges, the predecessors of the capital of the Jin Dynasty, and the
practitioners of other countries who coincided with this matter. Everyone is talking.

Undoubtedly, today's Chen Nan Tu Fei Long, killing evil and fighting against the
Jin national army, this series of events will certainly be passed to all countries, Chen Nan's
name will once again become the focus of people's talks.

The army of two thousand people is still confronting Chen Nan. The young
generals don’t know how to be good. Just when Chen Nan was about to break through the
bloody battle, there was a big chaos outside the square. The dust was flying, the dust was
over the sky, and the five hundred cavalry armed with spears were coming here.

The onlookers hurriedly drove off the road, and the five hundred cavalry swarmed
in and rushed into the square. When the first high-headed horse was sitting on the top of a
40-year-old middle-aged general, he was full of grief and grief: "Where is the murderer who
killed me? Today I must destroy him!" ”

After seeing this general wearing a golden armor, the dragon dance knew that
things were getting bigger and bigger, and the father of one of the deceased came here. She
is not a princess, not a royal girl. Even if she does not play any role, she can only watch.
 Kevin, Guan Hao and others are worried about Chen Nan. Although this
companion has not been with them for a long time, there are already some feelings after all.

The young generals took a breath after seeing the middle-aged general, and he
finally threw the hot potato. He whispered to him after giving a gift to the middle-aged
general.

The middle-aged general yelled in anger: "I am in charge of him Chu, I am in

charge of him to protect the country, since I killed my child, today I must cramp him!"

The young general hurried forward to whisper to him, stating the possible disputes
between the two countries. Last middle-aged general

Waving: "All the priests take off your armor." The five hundred cavalry
apparently trained, did not hesitate after hearing the order, quickly took off their armor.

Under the leadership of the middle-aged general, five hundred armored cavalry
replaced two thousand infantry, trapping Chen Nan, everyone holding a spear to him.

"I am not a general now. I am only a father who avenged my children. They are
not soldiers. They are just the family members and soldiers in my house. You are not in my
eyes. It is not a national guardian of Chu. You are just a Killing madman. I am going to lead
me to the people in my house to avenge my children, and the murderer will take it!" When
the middle-aged general finished, he ordered the people to attack Chen Nan.

"Slow" Chen Nan said: "You don't want to understand why I will kill you?"
 "Oh, don't want to. I just want to kill you now, at any cost!" The general was full
of sorrow.

"Hey, I heard you saying this, I have no scruples anymore. I will never be merciless
when I take a break. It’s really not right, I’m going to squat! Come on, Chenmou wants to
kill now!” Chen Nanru Devil The appendage is general, the long hair is windless and
automatic, and the two eyes emit two black light. The magical gas that surrounds the body
seems to have substantial signs. In his body, it seems to form a layer of body armor.

"Up! Kill me for him!" The general roared.

Chapter Fourteen, the fifth order strikes

"Up! Kill me for him!" The general roared.

Five hundred cavalry were well trained and there was no confusion after hearing
the order. In the east, the first 20 horses were rushed out, and the immediate man took a
spear and went to Chen Nan. When the 20-ride non-A cavalry was less than ten feet away
from Chennan, the northern part of the rushed out of the 20th riding the cavalry.

Chen Nan has already understood their battle. Every 20 people are in a group, and
the four directions take turns to make him fall into a never-ending stab impact. He said with
a cruel smile: "Today I will treat the devil as it is! Kill!"

The twenty riders in the east have already rushed to the front, and Chen Nan
actually took the initiative to rush up, and the black knives that were nearly two feet long
swept out. The four people who were coming to him were basically slashed into eight
sections, bloody rain, and dead bodies.

The slash of the knife is on the spot. Whether it is a soldier or a practitioner who is
on the scene, everyone has violently beaten a few times.

At this time, the cavalry from the north has already rushed to the front of Chen
Nan. This time he slammed the four riders and then flew forward, smashing two knives
against the distant cavalry and having eight rides. The horse leaned over to the ground.

A corpse was scattered above the square, and the blood was red on the ground, and
the blood mist continued to transpire. Together with the huge dragon body in the corner, it
is like a Shura field.

Chen Nan stood in the field and waited for the next round of cavalry.

Devil! Absolute bloodthirsty devil!

At this moment, everyone has such an illusion that the young man who is still
moving on the square seems to be the embodiment of the demon king. The flame of the
demon lingering outside him seems to form a demon shadow around him. Countless demons
worship in front of him.

illusion? Illusion? In the square filled with death, in every inch of space is filled
with a bloody abattoir, no one can tell whether it is true!
 The cavalry of the team after another kept attacking Chen Nan, but it was difficult
to hurt Chen Nan. If you continue this way, perhaps they can wait until Chen Nan is
exhausted to kill him. But the price is too great, and by that time I don't know how many
people will die.

The corpses on the square piled up into mountains, blood flowed into the river,
Chen Nan had killed nearly 100 people, and the square has become a hell on earth.
However, Chen Nan also felt tired and incomparable. Just as he was optimistic about the
time to break through, a black robe masked man suddenly rushed into the field, raising his
hand and flipping a few rides to his front.

Chen Nan was shocked and said: "Stand up, who are you?" At this very moment,
he could not believe anyone.

There was a riot outside the court, and many practitioners talked about it. No one
thought that someone would break into the encirclement of the iron ride.

"It's me, don't quarrel, I am here to save you." The people came down to drink.

Chen Nan was very surprised. He had already heard the voice of the man. He was
actually the old man named Yang at Xianwu College. He was the teacher of the Oriental
Martial Arts of Shenfeng College, named Yang Lin. He loves to wear purple clothes on
weekdays. The grandfather of Oriental Phoenix loves to wear blue clothes on weekdays, and
is joked by students of Shenfeng College as "lust duo".

Before going to the ancient fairyland, Chen Nan assured the old man that he must
go back before the warm-up match, but in the end he put his pigeons. At this moment, in
such a dangerous situation, Yang Lin suddenly appeared beside him, which really touched
him.

Yang Lin whispered: "The master of Xianwu College has come here, we must leave
here as soon as possible. I will help you to kill Kaiyuan City all the way. After the breakout,
Kevin and Guan Hao will meet outside the city. You, I am coming off!"

Chen Nan looked at the masked old man who couldn’t speak. He was not a student
of the Shenfeng College. He did not play for the Shenfeng Academy in this strong warm-up
contest, but this old man is in this kind of At the critical moment, he came forward and
rescued him. When he was moved, he also had a hint of confusion. He had seen too many
human ugliness, and he would inevitably have some doubts.

"Why are you saving me?"

The old man whispered: "Now you still have time to think about it?! Don't think
too much, I am not malicious. After you escape from Kaiyuan City, you and Kevin quickly
return to the city of sin, and the Windward Academy will protect you."

After hearing this sentence, Chen Nan obviously had a flaw. The old man actually
said that the Shenfeng Academy would protect him. This made people feel puzzled.

The old man said in the lowest voice: "The Windward Academy is doing a major
study. You will need your help in the future. You will never allow anyone to hurt you. I seem
to be somewhat frank and utilitarian, but this is the truth, please You believe that Kamikaze
College is not malicious to you."
 Yang Lin said so frankly about the hidden feelings. Chen Nan’s affection for him
increased greatly. He sighed: “Well, if I approve the research of Shenfeng College in the
future, I will try my best to help.”

At this time, under the command of the middle-aged general, the iron ride was still
impacted by a team and then a team. There were countless dead bodies on the square.

At this moment, a shout of screams came from afar. A thunderous voice stirred in
the air: "Which madman is in the wild in my country? In the imperial capital against the
imperial army, when I am no stranger to the country?!"

Many of the cavalrymen were almost shaken and fell down. Many of the infantry
were supported by the earthquake. The practitioners who watched the battle also felt a
burst of blood.

Yang Lin called: "No, this is an old monster of Xianwu College. It is about to enter
the fifth stage. Today, a nobleman you killed is his apprentice. I didn't expect Xianwu
College. A master who came in is actually him, let me go!"

Yang Lin took Chen Nan quickly and rushed forward. The old man seemed to feel
the seriousness and crisis of the situation. He shot no more mercy, and every rider would
have a few riders.

The two men struggled to break out. At this time, Chen Nan had already killed his
eyes. He did not know how many people he had killed and the blades had been cut.
 "Everyone gave me a flash, I have to see who is so arrogant!" One must be white,
tall and tall, half a hundred old people across a distance of more than a dozen feet, from the
cavalry flying over the field.

The old man looked at Yang Lin with a cold look, and then stared at Chen Nan
without hesitation. A huge invisible pressure went to Chen Nanyong. The great horror
fluctuations were soaring in the whole square!

The fifteenth chapter of the seven heavens magic knife (on)

The old man looked at Yang Lin with a cold look, and then stared at Chen Nan
without hesitation. A huge invisible pressure went to Chen Nanyong. The great horror
fluctuations were soaring in the whole square!

"You are the young man who bends the dragon and shoots the dragon? Oh, yes, I
came to the Jin Dynasty." Then he turned his voice and said: "Are you kidding me in the
Jin Dynasty?!"

Chen Nan is not humble, saying: "What I am doing today, the people present are
obvious to all, and those few evils are dead and dead! As for killing those officers and
soldiers, I only protect myself."

When I heard "a few evils and deaths," the young man’s forehead jumped and
jumped. He said with anger: "There is less sophistry. You killed so many people in my
Jincheng capital today. The old man will never let You are alive and leave. I have no official
position in Jinguo, and now I am a fanatic in your personal capacity. Remember the old
man’s name, Tao Ran, don’t be a fool!” Seeing Taoran is very scrupulous Chen Nanwei The
identity of Chu State to protect the country.

Chen Nan knows the situation in front of him, knowing that the old man has killed
him and said that he will not let him go. However, he will not let go of any opportunity to
create an escape for himself. He lowered his voice and sneered: "Let me give me old and
old, are you really confused, or old and innocent? I am the guardian of the country, if it is in
the capital city of Jin Being besieged by the shameless person to death, what kind of
consequences do you say? In Chu, although I am not an important person, but for the face
of the country, Chu is absolutely impossible to give up, Jin Guo is waiting to be attacked.
Let's go!"Tao Ran's face changed and finally changed. He finally whispered in a low voice:
"Let me be alarmed. Why do you want to launch a war for you?" I will kill you today and
try it!"

Chen Nan knew that deceptive intimidation had failed and was eager to prepare
for the battle.

Tao Ran made a sense of justice and sighed: "I don't kill you this murderer today,
the heavens are hard to bear, today's old man is going to do the heavens!" A majestic force
emerged from him, he raised his hand. Take a photo to Chen Nan.

The strength of the mountains and the sea is vast in the whole square, and the vast
powers such as the raging sea are generally surging. This is definitely not the power that
Chen Nanduo can resist. Yang Lin next to him hurriedly lifted his palms to meet Chen
Chen, Chen Nan also lifted his sword and tried his best to get out.

But the power of the fifth-order is not something that the two can resist. The
majestic strength is like rolling in the Yangtze River. It seems that the rivers and the rivers
are breaking through the strength of the two men.
 Yang Lin may be able to withstand it, but Chen Nan is absolutely unable to take
this shot. Yang Lin hurriedly pulled him and flew back, but in the process of retreating,
Chen Nan broke Yang Lin and held his hand and quickly turned around. He can't let the
morning sun on his chest face the force, or he will be sorry for a lifetime.

However, such a delay, the mighty power of Taoran’s bombardment has arrived,
and Chen Nan’s back was hit by a huge force. He vomited blood and rushed out, and flew
out in the air for seven or eight feet. The blood of the big mouth sprang from his mouth.

Chen Nan felt that the five internal organs seemed to be broken. He continued to
cough up blood. He didn't know that he had multiple injuries, and he didn't even know if he
could survive. But he felt very fortunate that if he didn't turn his body in time, Xiaochen
would not be spared.

"Brother..." At this moment, Xiaochen, who was in his arms, had opened his eyes.
Her face was full of tears. She flustered and stuck a small hand to block his mouth, but the
blood continued to flow out along her little hand.

The morning sun seemed to realize what it was, grabbed Chen Nan’s neck and
cried, “Brother... don’t leave me... you said that I have to take care of my life... oh...”

The cries of the little girl’s bruises made the people in the appearance of the battle
feel so sad, and they were very sympathetic to Chen Nan.

Yang Lin looked worriedly at Chen Nan. No one knows more about the power of
the palm just than him. It is a full blow to the old monster close to the fifth-order realm. If
the ordinary master has already had no bones. He didn't know how badly Chen Nan
suffered, and he didn't know if he could survive!

Chen Nan coughed out five or six blood, and finally he was able to speak. He wiped
the blood of his mouth and smiled. "Dawn, don't cry! Brother is okay, my brother has
vowed to look at you. I am happy and grow up, and then I look at your happy married.
Before that, my brother will never leave the morning sun, and will never leave the morning
dawn." When he said that he almost spit out a blood, he was forced to press Go on.

Cried in the morning: "My brother should not lie to me, my brother will never
leave me..."

Chen Nanqiang spirited and made a smile. He said: "Brother will never leave you,
and the morning is not afraid! It is not good for my brother. Just took you out of the
mountains, and you have suffered so many grievances, let you see. There are so many
ugliness in the world. But there is no harm in suffering when you are a child. It will be a
valuable asset for your growth. Don’t cry, don’t be afraid, my brother will always be by
your side, protect you forever... cough...” He is also violent Coughing up, and even spit three
big mouth blood.

Tao Ran looked at Chen Nan with amazement. He didn't expect Chen Nan to stand
still after the blow. This is beyond his imagination. He does not believe that a later
generation is so powerful.

"Brother..." The morning whispered and cried, caressing Chen Nan’s cheek.

Chen Nan softly said: "Despite the morning, you are a girl, but you must learn to
be strong."

"I will only cry for my brother!"

The words of Chenxi almost made Chen Nan’s tears fall. He said softly: “Well,
don’t cry, my brother is going to heal the wounds now.”

The morning sun endured the urge to cry, twitching, slowly calming down, and
cleverly no longer speak. At this time, more than 100 masters of Xianwu College have
stepped into the field, most of them students, who surrounded Chen Nan and Yang Lin.

Xianwu College is located in the 20th south of Jincheng Metropolis. The college has
a sacred position in the East China. Many military generals from various countries have
graduated here. Although it is in a state of detachment, after all, it is located in the Jin State,
and it will naturally have some connection with the upper class of the Jin Dynasty. Today,
the college has received a book from the pigeons in the city, and urgently sent people to
come and catch the powerful "murderers" who are powerful.

Chen Nan closed his eyes and silently checked his injury. His five internal organs
actually appeared many cracks, and his life was worrying! He smirked: "Well, let me take a
fight. I can't think of a reversal of Xuan Gong in one day, but I will be forced to display the
seven magic swords!"

This is a set of violent martial arts that squanders the world. It is known as the
anti-sky, and belongs to a school in his family's esoteric taboos. Against the law of the sky,
the life of the heavens. It is said that there was once a demon man in the dying environment,
even with seven knives, breaking the empty fairy.
 Chapter 16 The Seven Heavens Magic Knife (中)

This is a set of violent martial arts that squanders the world. It is known as the
anti-sky, and belongs to a school in his family's esoteric taboos. Against the law of the sky,
the life of the heavens. It is said that there was once a demon man in the dying environment,
even with seven knives, breaking the empty fairy.

Of course, Chen Nan will not naively think that he can fly into a fairy after he has
used the seven magic swords, but he does not have any means at present. If he can't break
through, he will die. He now needs to reverse the strength of Qiankun, and now it seems
that only the seven heavenly swords can bring him a glimmer of hope.

The Seventh Magic Knife is a kind of knives that cost the vitality. The seven knives
have almost completely extracted the life of a person. This is the "magic" side. No one wants
to swear. Out of this seven knives.

However, in the end, there are clear hints for the knife of the Seven Devils. If you
can take out seven knives without dying, the energy of life that has been pulled out of the
body will go back and back, which will make life on the verge of death, and It is possible to
make the repairer's cultivation a step further. This is the side of its "anti-sky".

The power of the seven-day magic knife is extremely powerful, and it cannot be
used as a common sense. But if there is no dead, no one is willing to try. Today, Chen Nan
has no retreat, and the serious injury is unpredictable. There are invincible enemies in front
of him. Now he can only smash the boat and fight back, in order to turn things around!
 Today is destined to be an unforgettable day in his life, and he is forced to reverse
Xuan Gong to save the morning! In order to live for life, show the seven heavenly swords!
There seems to be a pair of invisible hands in the midst of it, and he has embarked on a road
of no return!

Chen Nan closed his eyes and said: "The seven magic swords against the heavens,
the law against the heavens, the life of the heavens!" At this moment, Chen Nan seems to be
fascinating, and his figure seems to be slowly diminishing, in his There are seven tall
shadows around.

Chen Nan has been running the martial arts described in the seven heavenly
swords, and seven real magic shadows surround him. The soldiers in the field and the
practitioners on the perimeter of the field looked at him with surprise. They could not
believe the facts at hand.

Of course, the most shocking thing is that the predecessors of the Eastern Warriors
are famous. It is said that the Eastern Wu people practiced to the extreme to be able to
incarnate themselves and kill people invisible. They can't believe that the 20-year-old youth
in front of him has been able to achieve incarnation and incarnation, which is beyond the
scope of their cognition.

Yang Lin looked at Chen Nan with amazement. When he learned that he was able
to open the seal, he had already shaken the old antique door of Shenfeng College. Now he
has displayed his body incarnation! Yang Lin feels that this young man is full of fog and has
too many mysteries!

Tao Ran turned from shocked to shocked. He was very stunned. Chen Nan was
able to resist his fifth-order power like a sea without killing him. He has already surprised
him. Now, he has actually exhibited the magical power that can be accompanied by the
martial arts cultivation to the extreme realm--the incarnation of the body, which makes his
heart extremely shocking!

The seven demon shadows are completely substantial. For example, the seven
demon gods generally rotate around Chen Nan. A majestic force like the sea of anger is
generally rushing to the north with Chen Nan as the center. The broken bodies and broken
blades on the ground floated in a strange way, floating and falling outside the seven magic
shadows.

Everyone looked stunned. Some timid soldiers were scared and even the weapons
had been dropped to the ground. Even those who were strong in their abilities felt a cold
body, and they could not help but feel a cold.

The seven demon gods are rotating faster and faster around Chen Nan, and they
are connected into a black light. The black magic shadow completely surrounds Chen Nan.
But in an instant, the seven demon gods suddenly stopped, and then flew together to Chen
Nan, and his body overlapped, and finally completely into his body.

Chen Nan’s original illusory figure was once again enriched, and a strong breath
emerged from his body, and the mighty power fluctuated and oscillated in the square. At
this moment, Chen Nan seems to have grown taller, like a giant who is leaning against the
heavens and the earth generally gives a heavy sense of oppression, so that everyone has a
suffocating feeling. At this time, there is a breath of death in the field.

At this moment, Chen Nan opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and his eyes were
white, like two black holes. There is no anger at that, just like the abyss of hell, there is no
sign of life, and there is an impulse to indulge and destroy.
 Chen Nan came to Yang Lin with Xiao Chenxi, and said, "Help me to look after
her." The cold words have no feelings, like the nine quiet land.

Yang Linmu nodded. He didn’t know why. At this moment, he seemed to be unable
to self-adhere to obey Chen Nan’s orders. He carefully held Xiaochen in his arms.

At this moment, the morning sorrow has passed down. There have been too many
things happening today. She is exhausted when she is young. She was crying and fainting in
the arms of Chen Nan. If her mind and physique are far different from ordinary children, I
am afraid it will have collapsed.

Chen Nan turned and walked toward Tao Ran. Every step forward took a tremor
with the earth, and an invisible pressure rushed forward. The pressure of the big one was as
heavy as Mount Tai.

When he walked to Tao Ran, the more than 100 masters of Xianwu College had
been forced out by this invisible force, leaving only him and Tao Ran.

The invisible dark battle erupted between the two, and the two people's
extracorporeal energy surged, forming an energy storm between the two, and there was a
thunderous sound in the void.

The bang of the earth-shattering sound broke out, and the ground between the two
was bombarded by this invisible force to a large pit nearly two feet deep.

"Old man, you are going to die!" Chen Nan said, slamming his knife.
 Nearly five feet long black knives, Can Ruo Changhong, if the power of
punishment, cut through the void, straight down. Within the square, the wind and thunder
bursts, the wind is raging, and the sand is dusty.

A knife, the world is eclipsed!

The horrible energy fluctuations are vast among the heavens and the earth, and
the invisible pressures such as anger surge out to the outside world, and countless people
who watch the battle are turned over to the ground.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~

Someone asked, why is the dragon baby still not coming out?

Answer: Well, Jincheng Metropolis is one of the most famous cities in the East
China (written in front), such a big city, how far away from the suburbs outside the city can
be imagined, the dragon baby is holy dragon, But not God, how could it be sensed? Of
course, it will come over, wait for too long, of course, to find the city.

Also, I have already told everyone before, this month's speed increase, ah ah ah ah
ah ah, don't rush me now, support the tomb of the gods.

The seventeenth chapter of the seven heavens magic knife (below)

 A knife, the world is eclipsed!

The horrible energy fluctuations are vast among the heavens and the earth, and
the invisible pressures such as anger surge out to the outside world, and countless people
who watch the battle are turned over to the ground.

Tao Ran's face changed. From the moment when there were seven magic shadows
outside Chen Nan, he knew that the strength of this young man could not be ruled by
ordinary people. There must be extraordinary exercises.At this moment, he tried his best to
pull out a palm, and the mighty power turned into a blue sword and rushed to the five-foot-
long knife. However, after the two stocks collided together, they were silent. The black
knives seemed to have life and they were actually swallowing the cyan sword. The cyan
sword became more and more dim, and finally disappeared into the invisible.

The devil's magical side of the seven heavens is unveiled, and the knives that are
thrown out are so strange! After the black knife devours the blue sword, it turns into a
shadow and then dissipates in the air.

When Tao Ran’s body swayed, he couldn’t help but step back. He felt the blood in
his chest rushing and fainting. He was shocked. He didn't expect Chen Nan to take a step
back from his attack.

Chen Nan’s body also swayed, and his body seemed to be faint. At this time, he had
only one handle in his hand, and the long knife was completely broken. However, this has no
effect. He holds the handle and the second knife of the seven magic knife has been thrown
out.
 Although there is no blade, the knives that are inspired by the shank are as strong
as ever, and it is also a knife that squanders the world! The sound of the wind and thunder
bursts, and the mighty waves of power in the sea.

Tao Ran felt the enchanting and unusual of the knife, and he could only do his best
to stop it.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

Six days of Zhentian, Chen Nan even smashed six knives. Every time he finished a
knife, his body was faint, and some of them became illusory and unreal. In the process, Tao
Ran retired six steps, his mouth has been overflowing with blood, suffering from a light
internal injury.

The square was almost destroyed. Most of the huge cracks of two feet wide
appeared on the ground. The corpses in the field had been smashed by the energy of the
raging energy, leaving only a piece of blood.

The onlookers and the practitioners retired and looked far away, not dare to cross
the thunder pool. Everyone's heart is full of shock, a young master has even seriously
injured a senior who is about to enter the ranks of the fifth-class peerless masters, which
they can't imagine!

In this battle, the name of Chen Nan is destined to spread throughout the
mainland. If he can be lucky, then he will undoubtedly become the legend of the new
generation!
 Chen Nan feels that the body is getting more and more empty. The energy of life in
the body has already gone to seven or eight. The seven magic swords of the reverse sky have
already taken out six knives, leaving the last knife! Success and failure are in the last knife!

The seventh knife! Maybe he can make his serious injury reappear, maybe he will
return to the soul!

At this moment, Chen Nan had a hint of sorrow, and there was a trace of sorrow...
He looked back and found Xiaochen’s face with tears, and he was looking at him in Yang
Lin’s arms.

"Brother..." The morning light whispered, and the long eyelashes twitched, and the
tears rolled down.

Chen Nan fiercely turned back and stopped looking at her. He turned his back to
Yang Lin and Chen Hao. He said: "Dawn is the most embarrassing and cute child in the
world. My brother may have to leave for a while. I am not in you. When you are around,
don't cry, don't make trouble... You have to wait quietly for your brother to come back...
The seniors ask you to take care of the morning, don't let her suffer any grievances, let her
grow up happy..." Chen Nan After a few pauses, try to make his voice flat. In the end, he
almost used the tone of the command, saying: "Predecessors please leave here with the
morning light. Everything here has nothing to do with you!"

This seemingly confession has made many people watching the battle feel sore, and
the dragon dance outside the field looked at this familiar and unfamiliar man, her eyes
blurred.
 Is it a hippie smile, like a nonsense scum? Still arrogant, angering the four men of
iron? Or is it kind and kind, pampering the younger sister's tender brother?

"No, my brother, you promised me, never leave me, I want to be with you
forever..." Xiaochen screamed, and the tender voice made everyone feel sour.

Yang Lin’s face twitched a few times, and Tao Ran, who is close to the fifth-order
realm, is here. He can’t save Chen Nan. How can he not see that Chen Nan has reached the
end of the strong battle with his cultivation? When Chen Nan took out the fifth knife, he has
already discovered the secret of the seven heavenly swords. He found that Chen Nan had a
knife every time, and the energy of life in the body would have passed away a lot. Now it has
reached the point where the oil is running out!

A young man with the same fascination, a martial arts wizard with a very high
talent, is about to fall, and Yang Lin feels a little bit painful. He patted the back of
Xiaochen's back lightly and comforted him: "Let's go first, your brother will follow." He is
ready to rush out.

"No, old uncle, I beg you to let me go, I don't want to leave, I want to be with my
brother..." Xiaochen's mind is far higher than ordinary children, she has already guessed
what will happen next. She cried and struggled...

Chen Nan originally wanted to wait for the morning squad to go out and then take
the last knife. He didn't want to see the unbearable ending in the morning. But at this time,
he felt that he couldn't hold on. If he went on, he would lose consciousness. He shouted:
"The seven magic swords against the sky - the seventh knife!"
 A seven-foot knives rushed into the sky, and the black knives were dazzling. This is
a knife of life and death, can change the life of the heavens, success or failure in this knife!

When the seventh knife was empty, Tao Ran knew that Chen Nan had exhausted
the energy of life. This was the last blow. As long as he could take the last knife, he would
win. Although he has been seriously injured, he has forcibly adjusted himself to the peak
regardless of his injury. He must not tolerate his own defeat in a future generation.

The seventh knife of the seven-day magic knife cut through the void, illuminating
the entire square, and a thunder thundered over the square!

Black Knife finally collided with Tao Ran's blue sword, and Knife was still silently
swallowing the blue sword. But this time it did not turn into a shadow, dissipated in the air,
but continued to move forward, the blazing knife illuminate the square.

Tao Ran was shocked and hurriedly danced his palms, making a great effort to
make another wave.

"boom"

After an earth-shattering loud noise, the black knives and the blue swords were
gone, and the heavens and the earth returned to the Qing Dynasty, and the scene was quiet.

Chapter 18 Dragon Baby

 After an earth-shattering loud noise, the black knives and the blue swords were
gone, and the heavens and the earth returned to the Qing Dynasty, and the scene was quiet.

"Haha..." There was a big laugh in the hall. Although Tao Ran was thrown out of a
huge wound with deep bones, he smiled very proudly and was very proud. He took the
seventh knife of the seven-day magic knife, and he was still a step away from life and death.

After a long time, the laughter stopped, and Tao Ran said: "Do you think that you
can beat me with magic power? Hey, innocent!" He turned and rushed to the crowd: "This
murderer has exhausted the power of life and died." Now I cut his head to honor the dead!"

At this moment, Chen Nan, who is full of blood, is still standing on the field. The
strong man is in a strong position, but his eyes are already closed, and the body has no signs
of life.

"Brother..." A sorrowful heartbreaking grief, Xiaochen rushed to break away from

Yang Lin and ran back from a distance. After the war, the pitted ground caused her to
continue to fall down, her knees smashed, her hands rubbed, and blood continued to flow
out. But she didn't feel the pain. She ran to Chen Nan's body and hugged Chen Nan's thigh,
shaking and crying...

"Brother, don't leave me... Brother, you are coming back..." The cry of grief, the
sadness of the listener, the tears of the listener.

Tao Ran frowned. Now he can't ignore his identity. He can't go straight to the face
of a relative, in front of a child.
 Sometimes it can change everything in a moment. The short delay is a precious
opportunity for Chen Nan to greet. There are seven magic shadows in the sky, such as seven
black lightnings rushing toward Chen Nan.

The seven heavenly magic knives took away all the power of life in Chen Nan. His
body was empty, but he did not really die. He was in a state of suspended animation. The
energy of life that is free in the air has been drawn by the air of his body, and now flows
back.

The Yuan Ying of the monk, the incarnation of the body of the warrior, is a kind of
concentrated life energy, which can be separated from the body and attacked and defended.
The seven heavenly magic knives are created according to the theory of avatars outside the
body. The power of life is transformed into seven magic knives, leaving the body and killing
people invisible.

The seven-fold "incarnation of the body" returned to Chen Nan's body for a
moment, he opened his eyes, and two gods of light bloomed out of his eyes. At this moment,
his injury was healed, and his family’s Xuan Gong automatically flowed forward. He felt
that the whole body was very comfortable, and a powerful force flowed through him.

He finally broke the barriers to cultivation and made the cultivation a step further.
Now his cultivation has reached the third-order Mahayana, which is much higher than the
previous third-order primary. His current skill is almost the same as when he reversed
Xuan Gong. Of course, he is certainly not able to compare with the use of the seven magic
swords. Against the sky seven magic knives reveal the mysterious evil, can not be used to
common sense!
 "Dawn, don't cry!" Chen Nan picked up a small morning, his face full of bright
smiles.

Xiaochen was in a daze, then he hugged his neck and burst into tears. This time
she was crying so quickly that she was no longer a whimper. Chen Nan no longer dissuaded,
so she let her vent.

"Brother, you are finally back, hehe... I thought you left the morning, no matter
what, oh..." The morning squatting tightly around his neck, for fear of a loose hand, Chen
Nan disappeared.

Chen Nan gently patted her back until it was a long time before she stopped
crying.

When the seven magic shadows rushed to Chen Nan, everyone outside the room
was stunned, and they returned to God after a long time. At this moment, everyone outside
the field is incredulously looking at Chen Nan, he actually died and resurrected, this is
really a shock to them, too mysterious!

Yang Lin was very excited. The young man he was optimistic gave him a surprise.
There was a miracle happening in his body. He was happy from the heart.

The dragon dance was lost for a while, and there were so many accidents today.
She felt a lot.

Tao Ran couldn't believe it and looked at Chen Nan. He really didn't understand
why the young man in front of him was so "strong" that he could die and regenerate! He
has an unreal feeling and is very skeptical that he is in a dream. However, at this moment
Chen Nan has been walking towards him with his morning dawn.

Chen Nan has discovered that after the heavy blow of the seven-day magic knife,
Tao Ran is already the end of the strong, he is weak.

"Hey..." Chen Nan smiled coldly.

Tao Ran secretly complained that it is not good to call for help in his identity, but if
he does not say anything, he will never be able to take Chen Nan’s blow.

Someone in the more than 100 high-level hands of Xianwu College found an
abnormality and rushed to rescue, but it was already late. When Chen Nan slammed out,
Tao Ran screamed, spit blood, and flew out.

This happened very quickly, and the seniors who were close to the fifth-order
realm were vomited by the blood of a young man, dying!

The peerless master was defeated by a young man! This makes everyone can't
believe it! But this is the truth!

The rise of a young master! The fall of a predecessor! Today's World War I is
destined to be famous in the mainland!
 Tao Ran spit blood on the side, and intermittently said: "Kill him... Never let him
live here to leave... Otherwise no one can make him after twenty years..."

More than one hundred people immediately trapped Chen Nan in the center, and
the tragedy seemed to be repeated. But at this time a huge dragon screamed in the square,
compared to the howling of the dragon, how many times louder, like a thunder is generally
deafening, a huge roar spread throughout the Jincheng capital.

The horses of all the cavalry above the square were softened to the ground in an
instant, and all the cavalry fell. The crowd looked up and watched together, only to see the
sky above the sky and the next taupe shadow, the shadow is getting closer and closer, a two-
footed dragon descended over the square.

Chen Nan’s face showed a happy color, and the dragon baby actually found it here.
Xiao Chenxi also smiled happily. She waved her hand in the air and cried: "Little
Dragon..."

The dragon baby saw Chen Nan's bloodstained, and it apparently showed anger,
and it made a loud roar. The infantry and cavalry of the earthquake collapsed.Chapter 19
Famous Mainland

The dragon baby saw Chen Nan's bloodstained, and it apparently showed anger,
and it made a loud roar. The infantry and cavalry of the earthquake collapsed.

Everyone saw the extraordinary dragon, the horrible roar, the momentum of the
king of the dragon, and the words "five-order holy dragon" flashed out in everyone's heart.
 More than 100 masters around Chennan involuntarily retreated, and Xiaolong
swooped down and landed next to Chen Nan.

Yang Lin saw Shenglong Amy coming, and his heart was finally put down. No one
knows more about the horror of the dragon than him. The dragon can definitely take Chen
Nan away with ease. In the midst of chaos, Yang Lin turned and rushed out of the
encirclement.

Chen Nan hugged Xiaochen to the back of Xiaolong, Xiaolong screamed again, and
the huge whistling sound of the crowd rushed, and many people fell to the ground.

The dragon baby wings show, swaying a fierce wind, above the square, suddenly
dusty. It shot two gods in both eyes, and slammed into the ground and rushed to the more
than 100 masters of Xianwu College.

Although these people are all true powers, but in the face of such a terrible
existence of the fifth-order holy dragon, everyone's face becomes pale. The crowd hurriedly
raised the sword and confronted the dragon who swooped to prevent it from being close.

However, the terrible strength of the Dragon Baby is far from what they can
understand. It is as strong as a steel, and it is hard to hurt the human sword.

However, Xiaolong does not seem to want to kill, but it is hovering around the head
of the crowd. Its wings are like the swords of the gods. It is extremely sharp. All the swords
that are held high are cut off in half, scattered one. Ground.
 The dragon baby roared again. It was like a thunderous sound. It seemed to warn
everyone not to act rashly, and then it rose to the sky and stopped looking over the crowd.

Chen Nan screamed under the cold voice: "Do you still want to besiege me?"

Tao Ran trembled and pointed at Chen Nan with his hand. He hated the voice:
"Chen Nan, you have to be proud. After I have recovered, I will definitely go to Chu and
take your life."

Chen Nan sneered: "Have your brain burned out? In this case, you don't hurry to
hide, but dare to stand up and talk about the scene. It's really a dead end! Although Chen is
not a traitor, he is by no means pedantic. If you are a gentleman, I will never leave a hidden
danger for myself. The old man is dead today!"

Under Chen Nan’s inspiration, Xiaolong swooped down and came to Tao Ran as
an electric light. Chen Nan waved his right hand straight down, and a golden edge instantly
turned Taoran into two halves, and the peerless master who was close to the fifth-order
realm was killed. Tao Ran can be said to be dead, but he died in the hands of a younger man
whose strength is far weaker than his.

There was a big bang outside the scene, and there were too many accidents today,
shocking one after another. The peerless master has died in the hands of a young man, and
everyone feels incredible!

Just then, there was a big chaos in the distance, and more than 100 masters of
Xianwu College arrived. They just saw the scene of Chen Nan’s Tao Ran. Although these
people felt that the dragon was a little scary, they didn’t think much. They didn’t know that
it was an unusual holy dragon. I don’t know who shouted: “kill He, revenge for the
predecessors of Tao!"

"kill him!"

"Block him!"

"Don't let him go!"

......

Countless people pulled out their weapons and shouted at Chen Nan in the air.

Chen Nan smiled coldly: "Who can stop me?!" He ordered Xiaolong to squat
down and smashed out one after another blazing swordsmanship, broken blades, blood
splashing, and many people who were screaming were pierced by swords and died. .

At the same time, Xiaolong seemed to be angry, and his mouth spewed out a huge
lightning. On the spot, more than a dozen people immediately turned into fly ash. This kind
of horrible strength does not mean that everyone on the ground, even Chen Nan who knows
about it, is also surprised by the open mouth.

The rest were frightened and no one dared to scream.

 After Chen Nan was shocked, he drove Xiaolong to the sky and shouted: "The
battle of today is obvious to all. It is right and wrong. There are counts in the hearts of the
people! Chen didn't want to say anything more. Now I have to leave, there are people. Want
to leave me?"

There is no sound on the square. Whether it is the middle-aged general who

avenged his son, or the many masters of Xianwu College, they are all speechless. At this
moment, strength represents everything!

One person, one dragon and thousands of people! No one dares to answer!

Chen Nan laughed and drove the dragon to the air.

The Jin Dynasty capital city battle, Chen Nanwei earthquake mainland. In just a
few days, the news reached every corner of the mainland. There are few roars and sorrows,
flying knives and dragons, one person alone against the army of thousands of people, and
the seven magic swords against the heavens killing the fifth-class peerless masters. A
shocking news makes Chen Nan’s voice rise to the extreme and become the most eye-
catching focus. .

Various names such as the murderous demon king and the bloody Shura were
placed on his body. The Chu State protects the country and the youngest person in the
cultivation industry is the most legendary figure in the younger generation!

※※※
 Chen Nan’s bloody battle in Kaiyuan City has passed for ten days, but the
cultivation community is still talking about the day’s war. The evil spirits of the seven
heavenly knives make everyone move with enthusiasm and are the focus of all practitioners.

Incarnation outside the body, seven ghosts, killing invisible, so that those who are
trapped in the dead. The magical power of this Xuanqi has caused the old antiques who
have retired for many years in many ancient martial arts in the East to feel the shock, and
they have gone out and explored the details of the day.

The incarnation of the body is the magical power of many great masters in the
East who can't find the way to life. However, it is reappeared in a young man of about 20
years old. This is not shocking.

When the Eastern Warriors practice to the extreme, the physique will change, and
there will often be some supernatural powers. For example, Tianyantong, body avatars, etc.
But this requires the skill of the world, and it requires a profound martial arts foundation.
There is no shortcut at all.

However, the appearance of Chen Nan seems to subvert this common sense. He
used the body of the third-order warrior to display the seven magic swords of the seven
heavens, and the seven magic swords of the seven magic swords. Although they are not
authentic incarnations, they are almost the same.

Many of the old monsters who studied the martial arts are eager to know how he
did it. If you know this novelty, the overall strength of the Eastern Warrior may increase
substantially. It’s just that they won’t guess anyway, and they will use this skill to kill their
lives. Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to display them.
 Not only did the practitioners of the East vibrate, but the Western cultivation
community was also shocked by Chen Nan’s performance. The curved bow shoots the
dragon, and the fifth-order peerless masters are all from the hands of an Eastern third-
order young warrior, which makes them feel incredible.

In the past 100 years, the oriental cultivation world seems to be declining, the
monks are rarely born, and the warriors rarely appear earth-shattering characters. In
contrast to the West, magic and martial arts flourished, and various colleges were
everywhere. A powerful dragon knight, a horrible magician, a generation that is better than
a generation.

However, in the last two years, there have been many powerful young warriors in
the East. Together with Chen Nan’s power to bring the seven magic swords to the world, the
Western cultivation community seems to have seen the revival of Dongtu ancient martial
arts, which makes them feel Some worries.

Chapter 20 After the robbery

In the past two years, there have been many powerful young warriors in the East.
Together with Chen Nan’s power to bring against the seven magic swords, the Western
cultivation community seems to have seen the revival of Dongtu ancient martial arts, which
makes them feel a little worried. .

The Western cultivation community will not forget that in the distant past, the
Eastern cultivation world was once brilliant. In the past, there was no conflict between the
East and West practitioners, and some nightmares would not be forgotten.
 The most terrifying of all kinds of practitioners is not the mysterious Oriental
monk, not the wonderful Western magician, nor the mighty Western dragon knight, but the
extreme warrior of the East. All kinds of supernatural powers can't be ruled by common
sense.

Most of the fleshy bodies that have been cultivated to the extreme realm have
reached the unbreakable situation of King Kong, and the human swordsmen are almost
injurious. In addition, it has been repaired to their realm, and it has been able to directly
control the heavens and the earth as a magician or a monk. Coupled with all kinds of
unconventional magical powers, it can be said that the Gaiwuwu who has reached this level
is almost invincible in the world and is the nightmare of all practitioners.

The appearance of Chen Nan, like the butterfly effect, made the Western
cultivation community feel deeply uneasy. Many people think that the decline of Oriental
Martial Arts is about to reproduce its glory, and the era of the rise of the Eastern Warriors
is coming!

Chen Nan did not know that his influence in the bloody battle of the capital city of
Jin was so great that it not only caused an uproar in the oriental cultivation world, but also
strongly shocked the Western cultivation world. Although his cultivation is far from being a
top expert, his name has been well known to many tyrannical practitioners.

At this moment, Chen Nan is soaking in the hot springs, slightly rubbing his eyes,
relaxing his body and a relaxed look. His environment is a beautiful valley, although it is
early autumn, but the valley is still lush.

The eastern grassland is dotted with clusters of wild chrysanthemums, which look
beautiful but not demon. The west is a piece of bamboo, fresh and quiet. The hot spring is
located in the middle of the valley, steaming, misty, slowly flowing from the valley.
 Chen Nan relaxes his body in the hot springs, and feels like Shutai in the whole
body. He smiles and looks at Xiaochen, who runs around in the valley.

At this time, Xiaochen is chasing a few butterflies in the flowers not far away. It
may be because the weather is already slightly cold. The butterfly is no longer alert. She was
caught by a young morning, and she jumped again and again. call.

The baby has just climbed out of the hot springs. At this moment, he is lying in a
chrysanthemum bush, swaying with a pair of big eyes, and looking at the little morning
screaming and jumping again with great interest.

A harmonious and warm scene in the valley.

When the day of the morning with Xiao Chenxi left Jincheng Metropolis, the
dragon baby went all the way west, he originally wanted to return to the city of freedom
immediately. However, when he entered the territory of Chu, he decided to go to a quiet
place to hide for a while after a certain consideration, and see how the next "wind
direction".

The reason why he did this is that he has certain concerns. He killed the giants in
the capital of the Jin Dynasty, confronted the national army, and killed the seniors of
Xianwu College. A series of major bloodsheds were all his actions, and the Jin State could
not give up.

At that time, Jin Guo did not know that he had long been a patriarch of the Chu
State. If they wanted to be a person from Chu, what was the reaction of the Chu Congress?
What will Jin Jin eventually do?

Chen Nan wants to first look at the development of the situation. Although Yang
Lin said that Shenfeng College is absolutely not malicious to him, and will try his best to
protect his safety, but in this case he can not trust anyone.

It is less than a hundred miles from the capital city of Chu. It is a famous mountain
range in Chu, with beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery. Chen Nan was deeply afraid that
the bloody stimuli of the day would leave a shadow in the heart of Xiaochen, and chose this
place to cultivate in an excellent place.

Unexpectedly, however, Xiao Chen’s psychological endurance was exceptionally

strong. The tragedy that happened that day did not seem to have adversely affected her. She
was as innocent as she used to be.

In addition, Chen Nan discovered something special. On the day of the morning,
Xiaochen smashed several times, rubbing the hands and feet, but only a half day later, these
tiny wounds disappeared, leaving no scar on her body. She was stunned by the glamorous
woman, and her torn cheeks were restored to the original in just one hour.

He can only sigh the talents of the morning sun, which is definitely the physique
that the practitioners dream of. Chen Nan once asked her if she was willing to practice
martial arts, but it was unexpected that Xiao Chenxi had no interest in this and did not
want to practice martial arts. Chen Nan had no choice but to smile. He didn't want to force
her to do anything, as long as she was happy.

After another two days, Chen Nan went out and explored and got an amazing
news. Jin Guo really sent people to the Chu State dignitaries, and strongly demanded that
the murderous murderer Chen Nan be handed over to the Jin State and killed to the
deceased. However, Chen Nan unexpectedly refused, and strongly condemned the Jin State
for its lack of discipline.

After all, Chu is one of the three superpowers in the East.To protect Chen Nan,
there is no way for a small country like Jin. It is definitely not feasible to rely on the official
power to catch Chen Nan on the mainland. If you secretly send a master to kill, it is very
likely that you will attract strong retaliation from the Chu State. In the end, the Jin
announced that he would never let go of the murderer, but in reality it was temporarily
gone.

Chen Nan’s stunned voice, he really did not understand why Chu would come
forward for him as a “traitor”. He tried to defend him so much that he was puzzled.

When the sun went south against the Chu State, the city of Chu was so troubled
that the emperor Chu of Chu was always worried. If it weren’t for the old monster, Chu
Hao had already taken the necessary action.

This time Chen Nan provoked such a big mess, Chu Yu wanted to be a good
person, and let Jin Guo send people to chase Chen Nan. But I did not expect that at the last
critical moment, he received a personal letter from the old monster, and the words on the
letter made him have to change his original intention.

The words of the old monster are very simple, only a few words: This is very
important to me, and I will do my best to protect him!
 After seeing this letter, Chu Yu was speechless. He certainly knew that the old
monster was referring to Chen Nan. He really did not understand why the old man
maintained him again and again. Long Princess Chu Yue thoughtfully, she is a monk, a little
understanding of the secrets in the cultivation world, she has a vague guess, but not sure.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It is predicted that 10,000 years ago, I have escaped an unidentified catastrophe,

dragging a broken body, and will appear soon. It is a very scary guy.

In addition, the next chapter is updated at 12 o'clock on Sunday, which is delayed

by a few hours.

Chapter 21

Chen Nan only knows that the bloody battle between the Chu State and the Jin
State has been raging, but he does not know that it has also shaken the cultivation world. He
is now the focus of attention.

When Chen Nan took Xiaochen to leave here, Xiao Chenxi clearly showed a look of
disappointment. She tilted her head and shook Chennan’s arm. “Brother, why do we have
to go outside, the people outside are so bad. , are we no longer going out?"

Chen Nan’s heart trembled. He always thought that Xiao Chen’s heart did not
leave any shadow, but at this moment it seems that the tragic scene of the day still left an
indelible impression on her heart. It seems that it takes a while to open her heart.
 He took a small morning to sit on a piece of bluestone and said: "The world is so
big, sure what kind of people are there. Some people are not too bad. But most people are
very kind and friendly. It was just an accident. After going out this time, you will find many
wonderful things."

Xiaochen squatted his head and said: "Really, most people are very kind?"

Chen Nan smiled: "Really, it was just an accident last time."

Dawn said earnestly: "But... in that accident, why did I see so many bad guys?"

Xiaochen is obviously still unwilling to leave the mountain. Chen Dong thought
about how to unlock her heart.

"Hey, how do you say that justice and evil are always compatible with the world,
just like there are nights in the daytime, and some things cannot be eradicated. You see the
sun is so bright, but some corners still have shadows, this is There are always opposites in
the laws of the world. Life is so complicated, but you can't escape..." Chen Dong said that
the mouth was dry, and finally did not know how much effort it took to make the little adult
of Chenxi smile.

The little morning screamed and shouted: "The morning sun has to be a happy
sun!"

Xiaolong carrying Chen Nan and Xiao Chenxi flew over the direction of Chu to the
direction of the city of freedom. On the way, Xiaochen looked at the scenes that were
rapidly retreating on the earth, and the laughter and the cry continued.

Soon, Yilong and the two left the country of Chu and entered the 100,000
mountains in the central part of Tianyuan. The mountains are endless, and the scenery
varies from place to place. Some mountain ranges are like a knife, and the peaks are steep,
and the mountains are steep, which makes people sigh the wonders of nature. Some of the
mountains are soft and beautiful, and the peaks and valleys are fascinating.

When there were hundreds of miles away from the city of freedom, Chen Nan
suddenly felt a fever in his chest. He hurriedly reached into his arms, and the hot thing was
the ancient gods and treasures hanging on his chest.

At this moment, the crystal clear jade Ruyi is exuding a faint holiness, and there is
a wave of faintness.

Xiaochen asked curiously: "What is this brother?" She said that she had caught
Jade Ruyi in her hands, but suddenly "Oh," she screamed: "It's hot!"

Chen Nan hurriedly picked it up. For this mysterious ancient god treasure, he did
not dare to let Xiaochen 曦 touch it. At this time, the baby seems to have sensed something.
It twisted over the huge faucet and watched it. After seeing the sacred radiance of jade, its
body trembled, revealing a fearful color, and watched the ancient god's treasure with
vigilance.

Chen Nan Daqi, Tiger Wang Xiaoyu saw this piece of jade when the fear was
extremely incomprehensible. At this moment, although the dragon baby did not reach that
level, it was obviously a little uneasy. What is the secret of this magic treasure?

The air is very windy, Chen Nan shouted: "Dragon baby, do you know the origin
of this jade?"

Xiaolong shook his head and flew while watching the watch from time to time.

"Then why do you show a look of alert?"

This time, the baby began to whisper "Oh," and at the same time extended a pair
of front paws to keep painting, with a vivid expression on his face.

Because of the time spent with Xiaolong, Chen Nan gradually communicated with
it. At this moment, looking at its "dragon-style expression" and the "claw" of the painting,
he probably understood its meaning.

It is telling Chen Nan that it has never seen this jade, but it can feel the horror of
jade, which seems to have a very terrible power.

At this time, jade is getting hotter and hotter, and the light is getting brighter and
brighter. Xiaochen is more and more curious. She wants to touch and feel a little scared.
"What is this in my brother? How do I feel that there is a person in it?" Shouting?"

"Ah," Chen Nan was shocked and hurriedly asked, "What did you hear?"
 Dawn listened carefully for a while and said: "I can't hear clearly, it seems to be a
woman's voice."

Chen Nan was shocked, and Chen Hao could hear a woman’s voice. What does this
mean? Is there really a woman in Yu Ruyi? This is ridiculous! At the same time, he was also
very surprised by Xiao Chen’s extraordinary spiritual feeling. Xiao Chenxi actually heard
the mysterious voice inside Yu Ruyi in the case that he could not sense it, and he only
smelled a woman’s voice in his sleep since ancient times. It is transmitted from the treasure
of God.

At this time, Chen Nan suddenly found the direction of the southwest. There was a
black cloud in the depths of the mountains. There seemed to be a black cloud there. Under
the clear sky, there is only one dark cloud, which is very abrupt.

Xiao Chenxi apparently saw it too. She looked at it and said, "Brother, that black
cloud is so strange, it gives people a feeling of dullness and horror."

Chen Nan nodded, he also had that feeling, but did not think much. But when they
continued to fly out for dozens of miles, he found a trace of anomalies, the temperature of
the ancient gods treasure gradually dropped, no longer glowing, fever, and returned to the
original look.

Chen Nan thought thoughtfully, after considering it for a while, he said to

Xiaolong: "The dragon baby goes back along the original road, I have to look at what is
strange in that place!"

Xiaolong returned along the original road, and Yu Ruyi was as hot as Chen Nan
expected, once again emitting a holy radiance. After the emergence of the black cloud, this
ancient god treasure became very hot, emitting a strong sacred light.

"Sure enough, it really is related to the dark cloud." Chen Nan said to himself.

"Brother, why is this so, is there anything in the dark cloud that echoes this jade?"

Chapter 22—The Magic of the Sky

Chen Nan’s heart trembled. He thought about it carefully. He said: “There seems
to be some unknown mystery there, but it is still not certain.” He patted Xiaolong’s back
and said: “Dragon baby, I want you to take me to look at it. You fly as fast as lightning. If
there is any danger, can you escape the first time?"

Xiaolong is the king of the dragon. He is almost invincible in peacetime. He was

dissatisfied with the word "escape", but he nodded and answered Chen Nan.

"Well, let's take a look at it and find out what is weird there."

Xiaolong didn't care about the black cloud that was dozens of miles away, but then
it seemed to feel something, gradually cautious, quickly descending the flying height, and
carefully going to the mountain with the forest.

When he was less than ten miles away from the mountain surrounded by dark
clouds, Chen Nan felt a strong uneasiness. There was a strange wave in front of him, which
made people feel a tremor from the soul, a chill from him. The bottom of my heart rises.

Xiao Chenxi shrank into Chen Nan’s arms, and whispered: "Brother, I am
afraid..."

"Don't be afraid of the morning, my brother will protect you."

After Xiaolong sensed the strange fluctuations in front, the anxiety became uneasy,
and a pair of big eyes always showed a vigilant color, and the flight speed became slower
and slower.

When you are far away from the mountains, you can clearly see the scene in front.
At the foot of the mountain is a valley, and the thick black clouds rise from the valley. The
black clouds that linger in the whole mountain are actually from the surface, not from the
sky!

After reaching this place, Chen Nan clearly felt a strong sense of oppression, and a
great pressure made him feel guilty, let him feel a tremor from the soul.

"My brother, I am so scared, there seems to be a powerful demon there..."

Xiaochen whispered.

Chen Nan is convinced of her spiritual feelings. Xiao Chen’s constitution is

different from ordinary people, and her feelings will not be wrong. In addition, he himself
sensed the horror fluctuations in front, and there seems to be an unusual existence there!
 At this moment, Xiaolong has already sensed the pressure of the front of the
dragon. It was surprisingly quiet, but it was a little more uneasy in the eyes. It is not moving
forward, stopping in the air and watching quietly.

At this time, the radiance of the jade is more and more strong, and with the blazing
sacred light, it trembles gently, like life. Chen Nan was shocked and didn't know what
would happen next.

The dazzling light lasted for a quarter of an hour, but Jade Ruyi did not have any
more specific changes. The light that passed through gradually became calm, and it stopped
beating.

However, the light that it radiates is more sacred, and the holy radiance of water
shrouds Chen Nan, Chen Xi, and Xiao Long. The faint light is no longer spreading to the
four, and the two and the dragon are covered with a layer of divine light.

After being surrounded by this holy glory, Xiao Chenxi seems to no longer feel the
fear as she did just now, and she gradually relaxed. Xiaolong also seems to be a lot more
peaceful, and the uneasiness in his eyes fades away and he returns to its original
appearance.

Chen Nan felt the deepest, and Yu Ruyi hung on his chest. The soft light seemed to
neutralize the horrible fluctuations. At the same time, a warm current filled his whole body,
completely eliminating his fear.

"This..." He was a little surprised. The volatility in Jade Ruyi seems to be opposite
to the nature of the horror fluctuations in the valley ahead.
 Most of the fluctuations revealed by the ancient gods are the power of the gods,
and the horror fluctuations in front are obviously biased towards the power of the demon.
From this point of view, it seems that the front is really holding a powerful demon, or
storing a powerful magic treasure.

If the morning sun is not around, Chen Nan will definitely go forward to explore
some things to solve the confusion. But now he is not alone, he can't take a small morning to
go to risk.

At the time of his decision to retreat, there was a faint scent in front of him, like a
blue sorrow. Xiaolong’s eyes lit up and seemed to have forgotten the feeling of strong
uneasiness. It licked his mouth and was full of excitement.

Chen Nan also made a move, coming from the frontThe scent of the scent that the
scent of the scent is so irritating can make the guy who likes the celestial treasure have such
a performance, which is enough to show that the fairy tales, the fruit and other fairy tales
must be unearthed.

Xiaochen doesn't eat human fireworks, which is exactly what she needs. In this
mysterious and unpredictable sinister place, there is a heavenly treasure, and Chen Nan is
not surprised at all. Most of these genres are grown in strange places.

Xiao Chenxi saw the dragon baby's appearance as soon as he was about to shed
water. He couldn't help but smile: "Don't just think about eating, the front is very
dangerous, we can't pass."
 Xiaolong licked his mouth and looked back at Chen Nan. He seemed to be asking
for his opinion whether he should go. Chen Nan slightly considered it and said: "Be careful
to look at the past. If it is dangerous, we must retreat in a lightning-fast manner."

Xiaolong nodded, then carefully flew forward to the ground. As the valley gets
closer and closer, the horror fluctuations in the valley are getting stronger and stronger.

When it was less than half a mile from the mouth of the valley, Chen Nan finally
understood the essence of the black cloud, which is not a cloud! That is a pure magic! The
horror of the horror is the magic of the escape!

This is incredible, and the clouds that linger on the whole mountain are like the
magic of the sky!

The facts subverted Chen Nan’s original conjecture. He had thought that the
valley was a low crater. A powerful monster was buried near the crater, or a horrible magic
treasure was buried. The black cloud floated out of the volcano.

However, after close contact, he found a big mistake. Through the induction of air,
he found that it was not a cloud at all, but a pure magic! What is the place here? Is it the
entrance to hell? Is the unusually strong horror volatility going through hell?

Chen Nan was a bit chilly. He really didn't want to move forward. This is not a
weakness, but he knows how to advance and retreat. However, Xiaolong did not think so.
Before Chen Nan’s future and orders, it suddenly accelerated and flew into the valley like
lightning. Although the Dragon Baby knew that it was a big and evil place, it wanted to rush
in with lightning speed and then exited with lightning.
 In the blink of an eye, Xiaolong rushed to Taniguchi. Chen Nan smacked the
Xiaolong's back and made it be careful. The dragon baby seems to feel that he is too savage,
and it slows down and carefully flies in.

The magic in the valley was surging, and it was dark. The light that came in
through the magical air over the sky was very dim, and it barely made people see the scene
inside. In the valley is a fierce picture, the earth is full of bones, the phosphorus fire is faint,
revealing a strong death atmosphere.

Chapter 23—The Death Jedi

The magic in the valley was surging, and it was dark. The light that came in
through the magical air over the sky was very dim, and it barely made people see the scene
inside. In the valley is a fierce picture, the earth is full of bones, the phosphorus fire is faint,
revealing a strong death atmosphere.

Chen Nan feels that the scalp is numb, and it really looks like the entrance to hell.
Xiaochen trembled: "Brother, let's go, it's too horrible, I feel there is a devastating power
here..."

Chen Nan covered her eyes with her hand and said: "Dawn is not afraid, we will
leave here immediately."

The faint fragrance is the only trace of anger in the valley. Xiaolong continues to
go to the source of fragrance under the indication of Chen Nan. However, at this moment it
became very cautious and cautious, and a pair of big eyes watched the movements of the
four outsides with vigilance.

At the beginning, Chen Nan was still worried about whether he could withstand
the erosion of the magic gas, but found that there was a sacred glory protection, and those
magical powers could not have any influence on them.

The valley is very vast, and the dragon has already flown more than a mile, and
has not yet reached the source of fragrance. In this vast valley, every inch of the ground is
covered with white bones. Chen Nan is getting more and more shocked. There are not only
the remains of many giant monsters that have never been seen before, but also the skulls of
many giants and the bones of the dragons, the horrible pictures, the horrible scene!

Most of the giant skulls are piled together. Each skull is bigger than the house.
More than a dozen giant skulls are stacked together like a hill. Chen Nan has found no less
than ten such skull mountains. In addition, there are many keel mountains piled up by the
dead bones of the dragons. It is really a place of great evil!

Going forward for more than half a mile, there was a little bit of light in the bones
on the ground. Chen Nan’s pupils contracted for a while. He actually found several remains
of God, and several gods were dismantled and scattered. One place. He is hard to believe!

If he had not been exposed to the remains of the ancient gods before, he would
never know that the white bones that radiated a faint glory would be the bones of God.
About four or five gods' bones are scattered in the bones, revealing a faint glow, making this
place of death very strange.

There are huge waves in the heart of Chen Nan. There are not only the skulls of the
fierce giants, but also the keels of powerful dragons, and the remains of God! What is the
place here?

The sky is not afraid, the land is not afraid, and the extremely proud dragon baby
seems to feel uneasy, because it has found many remains of the holy dragon in the bones.
Chen Nan found that Xiaolong seemed to be restless and patted it, indicating that it should
not be afraid.

At this moment, Chen Nan gradually calmed down and began to observe carefully.

He has been pursuing the mystery of thousands of years ago, exploring why many
powerful gods died, and why he was able to resurrect from the ancient cemetery. But he has
not found any clues. The truth of the past seems to have been annihilated in history, leaving
no traces.

However, just today, just in front of him, he found several bones of God in this
place of death. Chen Nan faintly seems to be able to find some clues from here and get a
hint.

At this time, Xiaolong has already flown to the source of fragrance. On a white
bone mountain, a whole body of red blood is rooted on the fluorescein bone powder. Blood
red stems, blood red leaves, blood red flowers, are particularly strange on the forest of
Mount Bunsen.

The blood-red flowers are fascinating, with a burst of fragrance and a red glow. It
is filled with a touch of red around the range of three feet.
 Chen Nan brow wrinkled, he remembered a legendary evil thing - the flower of
death. Legend has it that this rare evil is born in a mass grave. It is specially used to suck
the spirit of the undead. Although it has a strong aroma after it grows, it is a thing of the
world to evil and evil, regardless of people, animals, vegetation, touch. That is, the end is
evil.

There is a flower of death here. Chen Nan is not surprised at all, endless white
bones, strong death, and there is something more suitable for it to grow than here. It’s just
that he was somewhat mourned. He thought that there was something like “Fairy Milk”
and “Holy Fruit”, but he did not expect to encounter the world’s evil things.

The dragon baby has long been psychic, and it also notices that the flower of death
is not a sacred thing, and it shows a unwilling look.

Relatively speaking, Chen Nan is more concerned about the secret of this death
Jedi. What is the place here? Some of the dead bones on the ground have already turned
into bone powder, while others are still very hard. From those bone powders, it can be
judged that this Jedi has existed for at least thousands of years.

What Chen Nan needs to explore is the truth of 10,000 years ago. It is difficult for
him to determine whether this Jedi has experienced thousands of years.

The horror of the valley reminds the two of them, one dragon, here is not good, the
dark magic is constantly surging. Because the appearance of several gods changed the idea
that Chen Nan wanted to leave early, since he had already come in and found such a big
secret, he wanted to explore it carefully.
 He indicated that the dragon baby continued to go to the deepest part of the valley.
Although the dragon had already shown the color of fear, he still flew forward according to
the instructions of Chen Nan. In the process, Chen Nan has been licking the eyes of Xiao
Chen, and she is not allowed to see the scene inside the valley, afraid to scare her.

A short distance from Chennan, I found countless huge and strange bones, but I
don’t know what the remains of the creatures are. Some of them are black and black. I
don’t think it is black rock. During this time he discovered several bones, and this time he
had an amazing harvest.

The bones that were discovered last time were dismantled and it was difficult to
find useful clues. Two of the three bones discovered this time were actually relatively
complete, and Chen Nan found out why they died on these two skeletons.

There are five shocking finger holes on the skull of a god, which is actually broken
by the brain! Another sacred sternum has a fist-sized hole. Imagine that this god was born
to the heart by life.

Chapter 24—The Nameless Demon

There are five shocking finger holes on the skull of a god, which is actually broken
by the brain! Another sacred sternum has a fist-sized hole. Imagine that this god was born
to the heart by life.

Chen Nan feels cold from the head to the feet, and a cold rises from his heart. The
two gods are so miserable that they seem to be not at the same level as the opponent, which
makes him feel creepy.
 Suddenly, there was a huge sense of crisis in Chen Nan’s heart, and an
unspeakable fear filled his heart. At this moment, there was a strong atmosphere of death.
The dragon had a slight tremor. If it had not landed on the bones, it would definitely affect
the flight.

Morning trembles: "Brother..."

"嘘" Chen Nan whispered: "Don't talk."

At this moment, he noticed that the baby had taken him to the deepest part of the
valley, and the cliffs in front of him blocked their way.

The magic is surging, and a huge hole is exposed under the cliff. The magical spirit
is bursting out from there. Chen Nan’s heart is incomparably stunned, and the source of the
magic is here!

The dark hole seems to have a huge magical power. When Chen Nanyue watches,
the more he feels fear, his soul seems to be attracted, and he feels that he is sinking and
destroying. He wanted to look away, but he found that his body could not move. He was
terrified.

Chen Nan is constantly struggling, but it has no effect. In this place of death, he
can't move the ball, and the cold sweat has soaked his clothes. In the end, he finally realized
that there was a lingering spiritual pressure in the cave that was covering him. He was even
more fearful and numb from head to toe.
 Xiaolong seems to have been locked in by the unrelenting mental pressure. It is
also struggling, but unfortunately it can't be moved. Only Chen Chen’s Xiaochen is still
able to move. Although she can’t see anything at the moment, she still feels more and more
powerful horror fluctuations. She is afraid of it and put her head tightly on Chen’s chest.

In Chen Nan’s heart, why are the weakest children unaffected? He no longer
struggles, slowly relaxes his body, and his body has stopped working. For a moment, he was
able to move. As he guessed it, the spiritual pressure of the ruthlessness was only restricted
by the tyrannical forces that resisted it.

He whispered to the dragon baby: "Don't resist, try to relax yourself, and slowly
recover."

At this moment, Chen Nan is still thinking fast, despite the fear in his heart. There
is no doubt that the source of the magical spirit, within the black hole, has a strong and
terrifying existence. He really sensed it, and the hidden spiritual pressure is exactly what the
strongest existence is. Although the spirit of the fluctuations is absent, he has no doubt that
the existence of the horror is powerful and terrible.

For a moment, Chen Nan thought of all kinds of possibilities. The horror of the
cave is very likely to be the creator of this land of death. The whole bones in the valley are
caused by him. He is a demon lord. If this conjecture is established, imagine how terrible
this demon king is, and countless giants, dragons, holy dragons, and gods are broken in his
hands.

Just as Chen Nan was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a low-pitched call: "Go
away... Escape from here..." He was shocked. This is a woman's voice, which seems to sound
in his heart. At this time, Yu Ruyi suddenly trembled a bit, and it radiated a lot of glory.

Chen Nan understands, calling for the treasures from the ancient gods, Yu Ruyi is
warning!

Just then, a lot of magical gas suddenly appeared in the dark cave in front of it,
and there was a fierce blood red glow in the cave.

With the bright and bright radiance of Chen Nan, I saw the scene inside. His head
was like a blast. He felt the fear to the extreme, and all the cold hair on his body was
erected.A tall magic shadow slanted sideways inside the hole, the right eye closed, and the
left half and the left eye, including the left eye, were broken. On the other half of the head,
there is a long red blood red hair, which seems to be able to see the white brain stain on the
blood.

The rest of the head, the ears, the nose, and the mouth are perfect if they are not
contaminated with blood and brain. If this person is not missing half of the head, he is the
last beautiful man.

The broken clothes on his body are full of blood, and the original color is not
visible. The style is very old. Even Chen Nan is familiar with the history of the mainland,
and he is a man thousands of years ago. He does not know which era the dress worn by this
man belongs to.

None of the above is the reason why Chen Nan feels fear and shock. The reason
why he is terrified is that there are several pairs of wings behind the man, which is the
symbol of the Western gods and angels! The left side of the man with a broken head is two
white wings, and the right side is actually a gray-black wing. The color of the wings on both
sides is different!

God magic! In a flash, these two words emerged in Chen Nan’s heart. All angels in
Western mythology do not have two-color wings, and only the oldest gods have such an
unpredictable anomaly.

The skull and the devil have a huge and shocking wound on the left and right sides
of the abdomen. The back that extends all the way back can be guessed to be connected to
the root of his wing. It is further conjectured that the origin of these two wounds must have
been caused by the tears of the back of the life. He had a few pairs of wings that could not
be guessed!

The chest of this nameless demon is a bloody big hole, and the heart is actually
smashed out, but his chest is now ups and downs at this moment, he is still alive! The reason
why the red light appeared in the cave was caused by the light from the blood of the gods
sprayed from the bloody hole in his heart!

The blood of the gods fell to the ground, and the cave once again fell into the
darkness, and the magic inside the cave surged. At this moment, Chen Nan almost
collapsed, he actually saw the legendary demon! This devastated god is still alive, and the
intuition tells him that the great danger is slowly approaching, he must leave here as soon as
possible!

Chapter 25 Returning to the Wind

At this time, Xiaolong just resumed the action. At this moment, it has already been
terrified. Before the Chennan command, it launched its wings and skyrocketed. Like
lightning, it flew outside the valley.

When Xiaolong carried Chen Nan and Xiaochenyu away from the death of the
Jedi for more than a dozen miles, the huge black hole under the cliff at the deepest point of
the Death Valley lit up a little red light, and the red light glanced inside the valley, and then
slowly dimmed. The valley is dead.

When Xiaolong flew out for a hundred miles, Chen Nan took a sigh of relief and he
felt that the huge sense of crisis had disappeared. Just now, he really felt the threat of death.
Maybe he should take a slower step and the disaster will come on his head. Although it was
only a short period of time, Chen Nan really felt like a reincarnation.

Xiaochen is also a lingering look. Although she was blinded by Chen Nan, she did
not see anything, but she actually felt an inexplicable fear.

"My brother was really scared just now. I feel that there is a devastating force
there. It seems to be able to destroy the land, so terrible!"

Chen Nan patted her back and comforted: "We will never go there again..."

Xiaolong seems to have just recovered from fear. After hearing Chen Nan’s words,
it has a lingering look and then nodded.

If the dragon flies in the air, hundreds of miles will pass by, and the city of sin is far
away. Chen Nan did not have much deep feelings about the city, but after the robbery, he
has a feeling of going home at this moment. He said to Xiaochen: "Look, the one in front is
surrounded by green mountains and is surrounded by green water. The beautiful city is our
destination, and we will live there later."

Xiaochen nodded slightly and said: "It's not the same as the towns I saw on the
road. It's beautiful here, and I like it very much."

"Like it." Chen Nan smiled.

He didn't want to be too swaying. After approaching the city of sin, he wanted to
order Xiaolong to land outside the city. He wanted to go into the city with Chenxi. But at
this time, the direction of the Shenfeng Academy rushed to the two dragons, quickly flew to
him, and came to his eyes in the blink of an eye.

Chen Nan is no stranger to these two people. Not long ago, he also took the
dragons of these two people and rushed to Xianwu College to participate in the warm-up
match.

The two dragons trembled in front of the dragon and trembled in the air. The faces
of the two dragon knights are full of joy, one of them said: "Chen brother, you are finally
back, the vice president is chanting you every day."

"He?" Chen Nanyi said, "What the treacherous, shameless old man said to me?"

Another dragon knight said: "The deputy dean is very worried about you, for fear
that you are in danger. Recently, many people have been sent to find you."
 "What kind of ghost idea does this dead old man want to play?"

"Well, we don't delay the time of my brother. The dean said, if anyone finds you,
please go back to the Windward Academy."

Chen Nan considered it and promised: "Okay."

After coming to Shenfeng College, Xiao Chen was curious to see the West. She felt
very novel about this famous school with a wide area, like Miyagi.

Many of the students at the Shenfeng College on the road saw Chen Nan’s
aftermath, but this time they no longer talked about the bad rumors of “scum” as they used
to. Everyone saw his eyes complicated.

The news of Chen Nan’s war in the Jincheng capital city has already been brought
back to the Freedom City with several people who participated in the warm-up match. The
students of the college have long known. Everyone in the college did not think that the
famous scum had a more prominent identity, and it turned out to be the guardian of the
country.

The arrow shoots the fourth-order dragon, the fifth-order master of the knife, and
Chen Nan has made such a big storm, and it has become a legend in the younger generation.
The vast majority of students at the Shenfeng College have changed their perceptions.
However, many people have complicated feelings about him because of the pre-emptive
relationship with the "scum".
 Chen Nan felt the strange eyes of people on the road. He smiled helplessly and
walked to the office of the vice president with Xiao Chenxi.

The beautiful and lovely little morning glamour is amazing. Now Chen Nan can
count on the last legendary figure, but she still snatched a lot of scenery in Chennan. Almost
everyone on the road couldn’t help but praise her very much: Little Angel . If Chen Nan’s
current status is not normal, many girls want to go forward and hug a small morning.

Chen Nan pushed the vice president's door and smiled and said: "The dean is
good, is there something for me?" Xiaochen said with a sweet mouth: "The old uncle is
good."

The vice-president looked at Xiaochenyu with amazement, and loved her little face,
and touched Chen Nandao: "I just want to kill the ring in the Jincheng capital for this
child?"

Chen Nan Ying said: "Yes." Then he put Xiaochenxi down and said to her: "Don't
you go to the hospital and go to the sisters to play well?" He knew that the vice president
had something to say. He said that it may involve some inconveniences that the morning
dawn heard.

"Okay." Xiaochen jumped and ran out. Under the direction of the vice president,
two girls in the courtyard smiled and greeted Xiaochen.

The "唉 " vice-sister sighed and said: "Do you know how much disaster you have
left? Fighting against the army in a capital city, you are really daring! Don't look at Chu,
now you are guaranteed. But you should be clear about their actual relationship with you,
and they will not be able to catch you all day long."

Chen Nan nodded and said: "I know, but I had no other choice at the time."

The deputy dean sighed: "This thing has Chu to help you, you will not have
trouble for a while. But you know that you are still in danger? The brother of the dragon
knight who was killed by you in the capital city of Jinju Among the students of the God of
War College is definitely one of the top players. He has already threatened to smash your
body in the Young Strong Confrontation Contest held at the Windward Academy three
months later."

Chen Nan sneered: "Hey, I don't like to cause trouble, it doesn't mean that I am
afraid of things. If he really comes to the door, he will be with his brother!"

The deputy dean yelled at the beard and shook his head. "He has a certain
influence among the students of the God of War College. Many of the masters are in
harmony with him. When you are working with him, you are not allowed to have someone
else. Intervene."

In the case of Chen Nan’s current cultivation, even if he is besieged, he can calmly
break away. But now he has a little morning beside him, and he can't be as unscrupulous as
he used to be.

The vice president went on to say: "This is not your biggest threat. Your biggest
threat comes from Xianwu College. You are dying of the predecessor who is about to enter
the ranks of peerless masters. His friends and disciples will never Let go of yours. In
addition, you are arrogant in front of more than 100 masters of Xianwu College, which has
greatly reduced their sharpness. After passing this school, many people feel that Xianwu
College has lost face and you have offended. Half a Xianwu Academy!"

Chen Nan brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Sometimes people really have no chance
to choose, I think if everything comes back, I will do that too!"

Then the deputy dean inquired Chen Nan in detail about the passing of the day.
When he learned that the seven magic knife was a practice of nine deaths, he nodded. "I
know that there is no free lunch in this world. If you don't reach the peak, you can't really
be able to be incarnate. But from now on, you have to be careful. Some old guys in the
practice world are very shocked by this practice. Some people strongly want to have a
glimpse of it, maybe soon. Someone will find you."

Chen Nan felt a headache. He did not expect that the battle of Jin Guokai
Yuancheng had caused so many troubles. His influence not only shocked the two countries,
but also alerted many old monsters in the cultivation world.

Near half an hour of talk, the vice president assured Chen Nan that as long as he
did not leave the city of sin, the Kamikaze Academy could protect his safety. Although other
forces are huge, it is difficult to scatter in the city of freedom.

Chen Nan knows that he is not imaginary. The city of sin is a special location. It is
a hub city connecting the east and the west. Unless the two continents are fully engaged in
war, no country will dare to invade it. After all, this is a sensitive area, and all countries on
both continents and mainland China are not willing to take the lead.
 The School of the Winds has a special status in the City of Sin. In fact, it is the
protector of the city. His will represents the will of the whole city. If they decide to protect
Chen Nan, it is difficult for external forces to reach out to the tentacles. Even the non-state
forces such as Xianwu and God of War do not dare to pull out their mouths. The so-called
strong dragon does not suppress the head snakes, not to mention the Shenfeng Academy
itself is the Raptors!

Of course, the deputy director has such a laborious protection of Chen Nan that
there is a price, and he will fully cooperate with a study of the college. After Chen Nan
repeatedly questioned, the vice president asked him to swear that he would never say to a
third party, only to tell him that this major and mysterious study turned out to be a deified
person!

Chapter 26—Creating God

A generation of masters in the college, over a hundred years ago, once found the
body of an ancient god in the mountains of the central part of the mainland and brought
him back to the college. For nearly a hundred years, some of the ghosts of the Shenfeng
Academy have been studying the bone structure of the ancient gods and want to explore the
differences between God and human bones.

After a hundred years of research, several generations of ghosts did not get the
expected answer. Finally, it was suggested that the powerful bones of life will be used to
activate the bones of the gods and root them on the mortal to see what effect they can
achieve. Although this research has achieved initial results in recent years, it has not been
satisfactory.

Chen Nan’s stunned, the wizards and ghosts of the Shenfeng Academy are crazy! I
want to make God! He asked in amazement: "I don't know what it has to do with me. What
can I do to help?"

The deputy dean stared at him with a glance, and earnestly said: "Because we
suspect that you are a descendant of God, this research requires the blood of God."

"I rely on you, the old man, you are crazy! Do not say that I can't beat the gods
and stalks, even if it is really a descendant of God, it is impossible to be a blood-making
machine for you!"

"Don't be excited, listen to me slowly. Legend has it that the bow has once shot the
god of heaven, and God is frightened by its great power, bringing it back to the realm of
God. But somehow, the bow of the gods has been circulated several times. In the end, it was
mastered by mortals. Finally, an ancient god shot sealed the bow of the gods, and those who
did not have the power of God could not easily open them.The hand broke part of the seal,
but within a year, the mortal can only use it once. And you are not the ultimate, but there is
no limit, you can open the bow several times. If it is not God, there is only one possibility.
You are the blood of God flowing in your body. You are the descendant of God! ”

Chen Nan listened to a burst of daze, and the bow was not sealed after 10,000 years
ago. It is expected to happen in the past 10,000 years. According to the vice president, he
seems to be really relative to God, but this is too ridiculous! Suddenly he thought of a
possibility, he was resurrected from the tomb of ancient gods...

Chen Nan’s heart is full of shocks, and his heart is no longer calm. He secretly
thinks: Is it... In the 10,000-year-old slumber of the ancient tomb, my physique has changed,
and I am infected with the spirit of the gods?
 For a moment, he associates a lot. The ancient gods and jade are able to feel
intimate with him. The fifth-order holy dragon who likes the sacred objects is friendly to
him. It seems that...

The deputy dean said: "We only need a small amount of blood when you are there.
You don't have to worry about anything."

Chen Nanmu nodded.

At this time, Xiaochen ran in from the outside and smiled happily: "Brother, are
we here in the future? There are a lot of beautiful sisters here, they like the morning sun
very much, and they like to play with them..." Come out, just now Xiaochen is very popular
outside.

Chen Nan is very happy, so a happy environment may make her forget the shadow
left in Kaiyuan City as soon as possible. The vice president smiled and said to her: "You and
your brother live here, do you like it?"

"like----"

Chen Nan hugged Xiaochen, and said to the vice president: "You have arranged a
room for me. Some things I need to think about, maybe I will tell you some amazing news."
He refers to evil. The horror scene of the death of the Jedi, a few hundred miles away from
the city.

The vice president did not know what he was referring to. He said: "Is this child's
origin? I always feel that this little girl is very unusual. Can't you tell me now that you are
in the first few days of the warm-up match? Where?"

Regarding the trip to the ancient fairyland, Chen Nan did not reveal to him a
sentence. It is not only a fairyland on earth, but also a holy place in his heart. He does not
want anyone to know Baihua Valley.

Chen Nan shook his head and said: "It is not this thing, it is other news."

The deputy dean sent someone to arrange for Chen Nan to pick up a room, and
said: "I think you are angry when you miss the warm-up match. You know, you have lost
500,000 gold coins to Shenfeng College!"

Chen Nan is puzzled and looks at him strangely. The deputy dean was a little
embarrassed, and at the same time more angry, he said: "I pressed 500,000 gold coins for
the Kamikaze Academy, and the old guys of other colleges bet our college must win, but who
knows... ..."

Chen Nan was a little surprised after listening to it. I didn’t expect the deans of the
four colleges to be so "hu Wei." Then he felt very deflated. After all, the vice president had
swindled him 50,000 gold coins. This time he lost 500,000 gold coins for his reasons. He
couldn’t help but laugh and said: "Dead old man... really deserved !"

After the matter was over, the vice president changed back to treacherous and
stingy. He said: "If you are not a guy who runs temporarily, we will have two third-order
masters in the college and will definitely not lose the game!" By the way, I will give you the
magic weapon, give it back to me!"
 "This... I have been used by me."

"Nonsense, less to deny, as far as I know you only used the magic flying knife in
Kaiyuan City. Return the magic long knife and magic bow to me, such a precious magic
weapon can be worth a lot of money!"

"I said that I used it. You still don't believe it. You are too embarrassed to die old
man!"

Xiaochen’s opening pleaded for Chen Nan: “My brother really used it.”

"Oh, what did he use? How did he use the magic bows?" The vice president looked
at Xiaochen, who was so innocent and wanted to know Chen Min’s past whereabouts from
her mouth.

"Shooting the bird." Xiaochen is very childish, but the answer is very serious.

"What, those powerful magic arrows can shoot an elephant, you... actually shot a
bird?!" The dean's beard was awkward and awkward, almost stunned. He was not willing
to ask: "What about the long knife that has been blessed with magic?"

Xiaochen was meticulous and seriously answered: "Chop the pig."

The stupid deputy chief is about to worry, and the two powerful magic weapons
are so wasted. He grabs Chen Nan’s shoulder and shakes hard. He said: "You are a good
boy! With magical weapons to hunt, I... really want to kill you!"

Chen Nan really can't explain, can't tell him that he has met a few monsters. The
vice president's iron hand was pinched on his shoulder like a steel pliers. He frowned and
couldn't help but snorted.

Xiaochen thought that Chen Nan was very painful and seemed unable to fight
against the vice president. She was in a hurry, and broke away from Chen Nan’s arms. A
pair of small hands forced the vice president’s beard.

"Old uncle, let's let go of your brother, don't bully your brother!" Xiaochen glared
at the beard of the vice president, hanging on his chest like a swing, and the innocent and
cute face was full of desire.

The deputy dean screamed and his face was green. He hurriedly let go of Chen
Nan, and then he cried out in a painful way: "Little baby... Quickly let go... Oh, yeah... I am
dying... Little baby..."

Chen Nan laughed and hugged Xiao Chenxi back. Xiao Chenxiu dropped a large
broken hand in his hand. He said: "The old uncle should shave, it is too long, so it is not
hygienic!"

The deputy dean was crying, and the pitiful feeling of the uneven beard was really
helpless. The little princess who was stunned by the last time grabbed a lot, and finally grew
up. Today, Xiaochen was arrested. He really wants to cry without tears, and he can't care
about a child. The old man waved his hand with a crying helplessness, calling a person from
outside and letting him lead Chen Nan to see the room.

Chapter 27 Inference

The deepest part of Shenfeng College, the northwest corner is very quiet, there are
few houses, there are more than a dozen small courtyards, and they are separated by
bamboo trees. The important guests of the college are arranged in Here.

This time, the deputy dean was a different eye to Chen Nan, and he was specially
arranged at this quiet VIP reception.

Amazed and scared along the way, Xiaochen was tired and slowly entered a dream.
Chen Nan can see her sweet sleep, and then stood up and walked out of the room.

There is a bamboo forest in the courtyard, and there is an elegant wicker chair in
the bamboo forest. Chen Nan lies on the top to relax his body and begins to carefully recall
the phenomena of the death of the Jedi.

There is no doubt that the death of the Jedi hides the secret of the sky. The huge
valley is covered with white bones. Not only the fierce and powerful giants, the remains of
the dragons, but also the bones of the gods, this is simply shocking!

In addition, those unheard of, the monster bones that have never been seen before,
also make Chen Nan feel confused. What kind of beasts are there, why have they never been
recorded in ancient books?
 The death of the two ancient gods left a deep impression on him. The skull of one
god has five shocking finger holes, and the heart of another god is pierced by life. Imagine
how terrible the murderer is!

The horrible death of the Jedi is dead. Except for the flower of death that relies on
the scent of the undead, it seems that there is only a little pulse of life in the huge cave under
the cliff at the deepest point of the valley.

I remembered the nameless demon who had a broken head and a broken wing.
Chen Nan’s heart was cold. The nameless demon who has been hit hard, the body is broken
into that way, and it is still incredible!

Until then, Chen Nan seems to be able to feel the horrible power of the destruction
of the earth, and the mighty power of the mountains and the mountains.

According to Chen Nan's cognition, the demon is just a kind of high-level life. Even
if they can live forever in the legend, it is also relative. If their bodies are severely damaged,
it is inevitable that they will suffer. However, the death of the Jedi has subverted his
thoughts. He really does not understand why the demon is still alive.

In general, you can see the legendary demon, Chen Nan is shocked or shocked.
This brain is ruined, and the demon of the heart is definitely coming out. It is definitely not
the ordinary god who just stepped into the gods, or there is no such magical power!

Judging from the ancient costumes, he is definitely a strong existence that has gone
through countless years. Perhaps it is the ancient gods and devils!
 In front of the huge caves under the cliffs, Chen Nan and Xiao Long were once
locked in with a sense of mental stress, making it difficult for them to move. One of them
makes Chen Nan somewhat confused, and the spiritual power of the demon can't be
intermittent, unless... unless he is in a deep sleep, or his mind is not clear.

When I think about the situation at the time, the nameless gods have a gentle and
rhythmic chest and seem to be really asleep. If this conjecture is true, you can imagine how
amazing his strength is! Even in deep sleep, you can lock your outer life with your
subconscious mind!

But it is such a powerful existence that has been hurt by people. Is there any
horrible existence that can hurt this ancient demon? !

At the beginning of Chen Nan, he had always recognized the death of the Jedi. The
bones were caused by the nameless demon, but when he thought that he was also injured, he
overthrew this method.

There seems to be a powerful and unimaginable horror in the midst of it! The
giant, the holy dragon, and the gods are all struggling with him. He destroys all powerful
existences and seems to be able to call him with the destroyer!

Chen Nan’s heart trembled. Since the Destroyer can destroy the Devil, isn’t the
countless demons that have passed away before to go with him? In the heart of Chen Nan,
there are huge waves in the sky, and it is difficult to calm down again. The truth of 10,000
years ago seems to be hidden in the death of the Jedi!

However, he also thought of a question. Since the destroyer can destroy the
powerful giants, holy dragons, and gods, why didn't the ancient gods in the caves be
completely eliminated?

Could it be that he guessed wrong, there is no destroyer at all? The nameless

demon is the creator of the death of the Jedi? Could it be that his physical damage was left
in countless rounds of fighting?

fan! Everything is lost! Chaos! confusion! There is no way to guess. Chen Nan feels
confused, it is difficult to figure out the clue.

He closed his eyes and relaxed for a while, and began to guess again. The most
mysterious part of the entire death of the Jedi is the huge cave under the cliff, and the
magical flames of the sky are from there. He didn't know if the magical spirit was
distributed by the unknown god. He might have thought it before, but since he guessed that
there was a destroyer, he was not sure.

A few times may come out in his heart:

The first possibility is that the magic of the sky is the unspeakable demon, and its
power is earth-shattering. He kills countless and strong existences, causing the tragic scene
of the death of the Jedi.

The second possibility is that the magic of the heavens is emitted by the destroyer,
and he lives in the deepest part of the cave. The nameless demon is what he deliberately left,
and he is required to guard the entrance to the cave.
 The third possibility, there is a cave in the cave, it is an extremely mysterious and
horrible place, perhaps connected to a hellish world, perhaps connected to a strange space...

......

Chen Nan is a guess, the more it feels terrible. Although sometimes he feels that
these conjectures are very absurd, but when you think about it, these hypotheses seem to
have certain possibilities.

Countless imaginary, he felt more and more chaotic, and finally fell into a dream.

Chen Nan made a strange dream. He dreamed of a tall figure like a god standing in
front of him. He said to him slowly and slowly: "Is your old friend coming back? I feel your
breath, I know that even the day can't completely destroy you... I hope that I feel that there
is nothing wrong, I hope you really come back. I am too tired, I don't know if I can fight
with you. If I disappear, please don't forget Your comrade---the big devil king!"

The vicissitudes of life speak with endless sorrow and the voice is getting smaller
and smaller.And finally disappeared completely. Chen Nan in the dream feels infinite
sadness in his heart, tears are not self-made and flow out...

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※※

"Ah..." shouted, one of the strongest ones in the tomb of the gods, the old man in
the cemetery of the sacred cemetery issued an announcement: after the 12 o'clock on
Sunday night, the tomb of the gods rushed to the list. At that time, friends online, please
click, vote. ^_^Thank you for the time, and then open a finishing conference in the book
review area.

Chapter 28—Saint-Lonnie? (I)

I don't know how long it took, Chen Nan felt a soft little hand gently rubbing his
cheek, and he opened his eyes.

"Brother, you cried..." Xiao Chenxi stood next to the wicker chair, his eyes red.

Chen Nan hugged her up and said: "Stupid girl, people will always shed tears in
their sleep, this is a normal physiological phenomenon."

"Really? I thought that my brother had something sad and sad." Xiao Chen’s face
showed a smile, and he resumed his happiness.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

The ancient gods have gradually ceased to stagnate, and many practitioners who
come to the gods are hard to hide their frustrations. Some people have withdrawn from the
sinful process, but most of them have not left. Three months later, the Kamikaze Academy
will hold four major college youth strong confrontation contests. These events will naturally
attract many practitioners to watch.
 The sorrow of the gods ceased, and the city of sin gradually calmed down, but at
this time a mysterious event happened at the School of the Winds.

Since the Dragon Baby learned that Chen Nan and Xiao Chenxi lived in Shenfeng
College and had an independent and quiet courtyard, they moved from the Dragon Field to
their backyard and lived with them.

Chen Nan will naturally not object, there is a dragon baby around, which is
equivalent to a fifth-order master to guard the side. Xiaochen is even more happy, and she
has a deep feeling for the dragon baby.

However, Chen Nan gradually noticed a trace of abnormality. The dragon baby
seemed to be sick. He was no longer as energetic as he used to be, and he was groggy all day.

He was shocked and feared that Xiaolong had an accident and told the vice
president the news. The treacherous old man was anxious after hearing the news. The
dragon baby is of great significance to the Shenfeng Academy. If there is any accident in a
holy dragon, it will be an incalculable loss.

In addition, the deputy dean also has a special feeling for Xiaolong. All kinds of
signs indicate that Xiaolong seems to be the extremely intelligent dragon king of the first
generation of the female dragon dragon knight of the Shenfeng Academy.

In this world, the sacred dragon is rare, and the power of the sacred dragon is not
necessarily proportional to its volume. Some of the holy dragons are dozens of feet long,
while some of the holy dragons are only two or three feet. Although the volume of the two is
quite different, the strength is hard to be weaker and weaker. It can be said that there are
almost no identical two dragons in this world, and the postures of different holy dragons are
quite different.

The deputy dean is familiar with the history of the Shenfeng Academy. The first
generation of the female dragon dragon knight failed to reconcile the deadland thousands of
years ago, and finally the soul returned to the loess. Although her holy dragon returned to
the mountains, the portraits of the dragons are still preserved in the college. If it wasn't for
the dragon baby's character and the very intelligent Wisdom, the vice president had long
regarded it as the first generation of the holy wind dragon.But he did not think that the two
have nothing to do with it, because as far as he knows, all the holy dragons have high
wisdom, and the temper like a dragon is as rare as a child. Not long ago, after careful and
serious scrutiny by some of the old antiques studied by him and the Windward Academy, he
agreed that the dragon baby is a powerful dragon that passed Nirvana but failed.

In general, there are only two results when St. Nirvana, or become a dragon, or die.
However, there have been special cases in history. Some powerful sacred dragons have the
potential to become a dragon. However, the last moment was defeated by external
disturbances. Because this sacred dragon is too powerful, although the avatar failed, it still
Survive.

The deputy dean and the old antiques in the college think that the dragon baby is the
dragon king of the female dragon dragon knight. It survived after the failure of Nirvana,
but lost all the original memories. This is also the failure of Nirvana. After the alternative
rebirth.

This can also explain why Xiaolong has a special feeling for the Shenfeng Academy.
He always refuses to leave here, and occasionally reveals the confusion and memories. These
prove that it is the dragon king of the millennia. .
 For the above reasons, the deputy dean and the old antiques in the college have a
special and complicated feeling for Xiaolong. He must not tolerate any accidents in
Xiaolong.

When the vice president rushed to the scene, he found that Xiaolong was as groggy as
Chen Nan described. If it was the past, if someone walked close to it while the dragon was
sleeping, it would always play with a playful eye, or directly force people away. But now
Xiaolong seems to have lost interest in everything, lazily lying on the ground, and even lazy
to lift it.

The vice president was very anxious, and finally found a lot of old antiques from the
Shenfeng College. The head of a large white flower in the small courtyard of Chennan.
However, everyone was unable to do anything. After two days, these old people were still
helpless.

On the third morning, something amazing happened. When Chen Nan came to the
backyard, he was surprised by Zhang’s mouth. Xiaolong’s body had a thick horny horny
body wrapped around it, like spring silkworm silkworm weaving.

The deputy dean and other old antiques quickly rushed to the scene after receiving
the news. The old people were shocked and showed their ecstasy. Some old people who had
to be white were even happy to jump.

It is difficult for them to suppress the great joy in their hearts. The worry of the past
three days has vanished, and the dragon is once again Nirvana! St. Long Nirvana, if
successful, a dragon will be born from the Wind Wind Academy!

Chen Nan is also very happy, I did not expect Xiaolong to be so divine, actually may
have to step into the realm of the dragon. Xiaochen was happy and jumped again and again.
In the past few days, she thought that Xiaolong was sick. She had secretly shed tears.

This mysterious event is listed as the most important secret by the high school of the
Kamikaze Academy!

Legend has it that the phoenix nirvana, the resurrection of the fire, the legend of the
Holy Dragon Nirvana, the robbery incarnation of the dragon.

The old monsters of the Kamikaze Academy have already foreseen that this time the
dragon is once again Nirvana, it is bound to be earth-shattering! Anyone who has the ability
to become a dragon will be a strange and extraordinary dragon. The dragon baby
experienced a nirvana, although it did not work, but it did not die, enough to show that it is
very different.

In addition, these old guys faintly think that the dragon baby may have a big come.

In the legend, the descendants of the Dragon Emperor, if the blood of the royal family
is no longer pure, some strange Qilong will continue to nirvana to activate the best bloodline
left by the Dragon Emperor until it completely evolves into the dragon in the dragon. .

The old people of Shenfeng College faintly think that Xiaolong may be the
descendant of the Dragon Group. It is the first Nirvana, but it is prepared for the next
Nirvana...

Chapter 29—Saint-Lonnie? (Part II)

 It’s been a month since the blink of an eye, and the little dragon’s nirvana has not
revealed a little bit of trouble.

During this period, the name of Chen Nan was spread throughout the Kamikaze
Academy. The person who was familiar with his "scum" name changed his feelings. The
people who had been associated with him did not come to him again.

Ren Jian, who was seriously injured by Chen Nan, was able to move around. He did
not take any retaliatory action. He did not know that he really did not find out what Chen
Nan did, or he has been forbearing.

The handsome, free and easy dragon dance no longer "threats" and "intimidates"
Chen Nan. He no longer forces him to hand over the secrets of the dragon hand, but every
time he meets, he must bicker with Chen Nan.

The Oriental Phoenix saw that Chen Nan was still a bit of a fang, but it was limited to
Chen Nan’s current name and identity. She could only look at her eyes every time she met.

The little princess was very angry. She really couldn't understand why her father
would help Chen Nan. However, from the heart, she really does not want Chen Nan to die.
She once secretly vowed that one day she would have to beat Chen Nan to the ground with
her own strength, and then he stepped on the soles of his feet to "shame" the snow.

One person Chen Nan was the most unwilling to face, and that was Ruth. Every time
she saw her, he fled, which made Ruth, who was looking for trouble with him, angry and
hate. Last time, the two men spent a lot of time under the yin and yang, and then there was
a fire in Ruth’s heart. However, she was never able to catch the right time and vent her
anger. When she thought of Chen Nan, she felt a sense of madness.

In just one month, Xiaochen became the star baby of the Shenfeng Academy. From
the teacher to the student, she was very fond of her. Almost everyone knows that Chen Nan
has a younger sister like a little angel, and Xiaochen has become a veritable geek. Her
mouth is always sweet, "Uncle", "Brother", "Sister" often hang on, and will be robbed
wherever they go.

Even the little princess and the oriental phoenix, which hated Chen Nan, were
conquered by Xiao Chenxi’s clever and lovely look. When Xiaochen ran out, they often took
her to "flying the sky." Both of them have pets that can fly, and flying into the sky is a
natural breeze.

During this period, Chen Nan once visited the old mercenary of Li, who was a sin city
mercenary union. The old man took the initiative to make friends with him and provided
him with detailed details of Ren Jian during that time. These Chen Chennan was very
grateful.

After Chen Nan’s identity exposure, many people came to meet him, but the place
where he lived was specially used by the college to receive VIPs. The average person could
not get close. This made him a little grateful that he was not willing to do boring
entertainment all day long.

Of course, the average person can't get close, it doesn't mean that everyone can't get
close, and the Wuwu madman cold front has become a frequent visitor here. Since he
learned of Chen Nan’s true identity and his passing in the Kaiyuan City, he once again
found him and asked him to compete with him.
 Chen Nan has never forgotten about the last defeat, that is, the cold front does not
come to him, he will also take the initiative to find the door, to break this defeat. The strong
can only become stronger if they cross the gap that was once insurmountable.

The result of this war is no suspense. The Kaiyuan City was repaired by the South
China War. It has already entered the third-order Mahayana. The cold front is no longer its
opponent.

After that, the cold front came to the door every time to challenge. After several
defeats, he had to admit that his current cultivation could not compete with Chen Nan.

Chen Nan has been more diligent in practice since he was trained as a big ad, and
many of his studies in Xuan Gong require tyrannical skills to be able to display. Now, after
he is promoted, some extremities can finally get started.

However, there has always been a hidden worry in his heart. The last time he
reversed Xuan Gong, he obviously felt that he had become brutal and murderous. Xuan
Gong spent his time around his emotions, Xuan Gong is almost demon! Xuan Gong is
almost devil!

Although Xuan Gong, which was later reversed, returned to Zhengzheng, Chen Nan
felt a slight anomaly. When he looked inside, he realized that the original golden light in the
meridians was mixed with a black light, which was contrary to his Xuangong reversal. The
variation is exactly the same.

Chen war once warned him that at the critical juncture of life, if there is a glimmer of
hope, do not reverse Xuan Gong, it can be seen that Chen war is against the taboo of Xuan
Gong.

Chen Nan didn't know what the consequences would be if Xuan Gong reversed it
once. I don't know what will happen in the future. He can only work hard to improve his
own cultivation, so that he can make breakthroughs and move into a new field. He believes
that as long as the skill is strong enough, he can suppress all the terrible consequences!

Chen Nan has never told the deputy dean of the secret of the death of the Jedi in this
month. He wants to explain to the young strongmen between the four colleges when they
start the competition. By then, the masters of the Sin City gathered, and many powerful
practitioners will gather here. If a large number of highly skilled practitioners go to the
death of the Jedi together, there should be some gains. However, it is expected that many
people will never return.

Time is in a hurry, two months of time pass by, and the four college strong contests
are about to open. The real strong against the big game is far from the warm-up match, it is
the peak battle between the four college youth strong!

The four colleges have a history of nearly a thousand years. The millennium has won
the name of the mainland. This contest will naturally attract countless people to watch. Not
only the young masters of many ancient martial art schools in the East, but also the
contemporary heroes of some mysterious families in the West, as well as many famous
figures from the East and the West. The city of sin is surging, and the inn is full of people.

On this day, the wind and the sun, the cloudless, the four major college strongman
contests have finally opened!
 The Shenfeng Academy is crowded with people from all over the mainland. After the
rotation of several deans of the four colleges, the battle of the top powers of the four colleges
is about to begin.

However, at this moment, the deepest part of the Shenfeng Academy suddenly came
out with a huge scream of turbulent world. Numerous golden light rushed to the Han
Dynasty, and the shadows of countless Eastern Golden Dragons flew in the sky.

The bright dragonfly, moving up for nine days, the next shock nine! Within a
thousand miles, all the beasts are on the ground and worship in this direction!

"God, Oriental Dragon!"

"St. Dragon Nirvana, Void Reflection!"

"My God, what have I seen?! The mythical legendary Oriental Dragon is born!"

Chapter 1 Shen Linglong

In the deepest part of the Shenfeng Academy, there are countless golden light shining
straight into the Han Dynasty. There are countless dragons in the sky. Long Hao, such as
the sound of the waves, smashed the shore, like the thunder and the sky, resounding
between the heavens and the earth.

The 10,000 people in the Academy Square exclaimed, and the Oriental Dragon, which
appeared only in myths and legends, was born, which shocked everyone to the extreme!
Everyone can't suppress the shock of the heart.

"God, I have no dreams?!"

"This is true, I saw it! I saw the shadow of the dragon!"

“The Shenfeng Academy actually hides a dragon, it’s incredible!”

......

When the most noble sacred beasts and sacred beasts are nirvana, they will be
accompanied by the extremely abnormal phenomenon of the vague reflection, which will be
mapped to the sky first.

A few old antiques in the college looked at the flying dragons in the air, and the
expressions were very excited. Some old people even shed tears.

Vice-President muttered: "St. Dragon Nirvana, the vague reflection, the body of the
dragon, not ... is the god dragon... is the descendant of the combination of the Oriental
Dragon and the Western Dragon! God bless, may it be Nirvana success..."

An old man who has to be white, full of wrinkles, and who can't see how old he is
standing in a corner of the Windy Wind School is excited: "You turned out to be a god
dragon, and the ancestors' excellent bloodlines finally boiled. Hey, I really don't deserve to
be your master!"
 At this time, the careful people on the square have discovered that the flying dragon
shadows and the oriental dragons are still somewhat different. Each dragon shadow has a
pair of light golden dragon wings.

Some old people know that this is the characteristic of the legendary dragon. The
dragon body of the Oriental Dragon and the god wing of the Western Dragon are the
common strengths of the East and West Dragons. They are one of the most powerful beasts
in the world.

At this moment, not only the people of the Winds of the Winds, but the whole city of
sin is boiling, and everyone in the city is shocked to look at this direction. Many people
couldn’t help but slammed down and muttered almost the same words:

"The dragon is born, heaven is awesome!"

"God beast, the year of Daji!"

......

At this moment, Chen Nan’s small courtyard is filled with water-like brilliance, holy
golden light.Hui continued to sway and spread to the outside world. From afar, the smog
was as beautiful as the human world.

Chen Nan holding a small morning 曦 is watching the huge "Dragon 茧 " in the

backyard, the dragon 茧 光 万 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,

,,

Xiaochen is full of worried colors, whispered: "Brother, how is Xiaolonglong, it

will not be dangerous?"

"There may be some dangers. The sacred beasts and the beasts will be ravaged by
the scorpio, which will lead to thunder, but I want to come to Xiaolong to easily pass."

"Why would you be ravaged by the sky, why did it lead to thunder?" Xiaochen
was even more nervous, fearing that the dragon baby had an accident.

Chen Nan sighed: "This is a potential law between heaven and earth. Whether it is
human or beast, a certain degree of power will lead to thunder. Relatively speaking, God is
more tolerant to human beings, not to achieve immortality. The environment will not lead to
thunder. But all kinds of holy beasts and beasts are not so lucky. Every time they evolve to a
higher level, they will lead to thunder and they will stand the test of heaven."

Xiaochen’s nervous voice: “Can Xiaolonglong successfully pass this barrier?”

"Can, Xiaolong must be able, its strength is far stronger than the general
Shenglong, this Nirvana will be able to succeed. At first glance, the dragon shadows in the
sky, that is, the dragon looks like a dragon, is it more than before? ”

When Chu Chennan had read the secrets of the evolution of the beasts in detail in
the royal ancient library of the Chu State, he had already learned that Xiaolong was a
descendant of the god dragon in the moment when the sky had a vague reflection. He knows
that through this evolution, the excellent blood that Xiaolong's ancestors left for it will be
completely activated.

When I heard Chen Nan’s affirmative answer, Xiao Chenxi seemed to be relieved.
She looked at the ghost of the dragon in the air, and praised it from the heart: "Compared
with the appearance of the little dragon in the past, it is really a lot of gods."

Chen Nan hugged her and walked away. "We are farther away from here.
Thunder will come."

After the two men quit the distance to Baizhang, the golden dragon shadows in the
void came to the ground from the sky, and they disappeared into the dragons in the blink of
an eye. At the same time, the air rumbling "rumbling" thunder.

At this moment, the dragonfly quickly shattered, and a golden light rose from the
sky. A clear dragon smashed through the sky and rang through the earth. A two-meter-long,
ribbed double-winged, golden bling dragon hovered in the air.

Although Xiaolong is not as huge as the mythical legendary dragon, it has a scent
of the king and is inviolable. All the people watching and watching at the Shenfeng College
felt a great pressure, and the strongest king of the dragon was arrogant between heaven and
earth.

The true dragon breath is like a tidal wave that flows into the 100,000 mountains.
Countless birds and beasts are on the ground and worship in this direction. At the same
time, all of them died in the deepest part of the Jedi. In the huge black hole under the cliff, a
little red-blooded light was shining, and a magical sigh of the sky rushed out of the black
hole...

The body of the true dragon appeared, the School of the Winds was boiling, the
city of sin was boiling, and people shouted wildly, waving their arms in the air.

The dragon baby has been reduced from the original two feet to two meters long,
but the strength is greatly increased. This evolution, it has finally become a sixth-order
beast. If it can successfully avoid the thunder, this Nirvana will be completed.

At this moment, the expected thunderstorm finally appeared, accompanied by a

thunderous thunder, a huge lightning falling from the sky, the blazing blazing people could
not open their eyes.

In the face of the rushing lightning, Xiaolong is not flustered. It even spits out a
blazing electric awn. The electric awn is not proportional to its body size, huge and
incomparable, and it is weak compared with the lightning from the air. How many.

Two lightning strikes collided together, and a group of dazzling light clusters
bursting out in the sky. The earth that thundered and thundered and thundered seemed to
tremble. The huge energy storm raged everywhere in the air, and the air was bright.

The "Kala" sounded loudly. Before the huge energy storm caused by the first
electric mangman had not disappeared, the second lightning flashed down from the sky and
went to Xiaolong.

The second chapter is the attack of the gods

 The dragon sent out a whirlwind of the turbulent world. After a swaying tail in the
air, it rushed up and greeted the lightning. The huge electric mang spurted out of its mouth
and collided with the second lightning that fell.

The "bang" sounded an earth-shattering sound, and the entire sky was
illuminated. The golden snakes danced in the air, and the raging currents were intertwined
into an overwhelming grid, forming a huge energy storm that surged and swayed in the air.

The ground was shocked and stunned. Fortunately, the dragon was fighting
against thunder in the air. If it was on the ground, it would surely affect countless innocent
people.

"boom"

When the third lightning flashed down, Xiaolong no longer confronted with
electric power. It began to circulate rapidly in the air, and the heaven and earth vitality
around it began to fluctuate wildly at this moment.

The people on the ground clearly felt the abnormal fluctuations of the heavens and
the earth, and the old practitioners could not help but exclaim:

"God, it's in the air!"

"Daofa? Magic?"
 "The god dragon is really powerful!"

......

The fluctuations of the heavens and the earth are getting more and more fierce.
When the third lightning falls, and the body of the dragon is approaching, the whole
atmosphere between the heavens and the earth seems to have oscillated. The energy around
the dragon is surging, and the heaven and earth, which is inspired by it, rushes away from
the lightning that hits the sea.

"Boom" two different forces of heaven and earth collided together, causing energy
storms like the floods to rush and roar in the air. There is a dazzling light between the
heavens and the earth, as if it was hanging in the air on the 10th, the sky is white.

In the following time, six lightning bolts were continuously dropped in the sky, and
the dragons resisted by their own strength, or manipulated the strength between the
heavens and the earth, and the six lightnings were resolved by it.

Of course, in the face of this nine-magic robbery that has changed the world and
the world is eclipsed, Xiaolong is not so good. After successfully resisting these nine
lightnings, it is already very weak. The original golden dragon seemed to be dimmed a lot,
no longer flashing like the previous ones, but the king of the dragon is in a strong
momentum, and the little dragon still gives the people on the ground a heavy sense of
oppression.

Xiao Chen, in Chen Nan’s arms, waved his little hand at the dragon in the air and
shouted happily: “Little Dragon...”

Although it was far from the sky, Xiaolong seemed to capture the sound of
Xiaochenyu at once. After a hovering in the air, the dragon tail swooped down and flew
straight toward Chennan.

Xiaolong’s feelings for Chen Nan and Xiaochen’s have not changed in the slightest.
Although it invisibly reveals the majesty of a dragon king, it tries to converge on the god
dragon’s breath when it comes to the two. It is naughty. Moving a pair of big eyes, revealing
a dragon-like smile, flying around the two.

Chen Nan was a little excited, but he didn't expect that the dragon that was
embarrassing on the ordinary day turned into a dragon and appeared in front of him. He
reached out and gently rubbed the dragon with a faint golden scale, and sighed softly:
"Dragon baby, you are now Nirvana success, will not go away from me?"

Xiaolong shook his head and hanged in front of him, smashing his body with his
fascinating relatives, and then swaying the dragon's body, squatting in front of Xiaochen's
body.

"Oh..." Xiaochen said with a sweet smile, she was placed on the back of Xiaolong
by Chen Nan. Xiaolong danced a pair of light-winged dragon wings, carrying her flying in
the bamboo forest, and there was a burst of cute children in the bamboo forest.

In the distance, the three masters of the Shenfeng Academy are looking at
everything in the bamboo forest with surprise. The first person was a sacred bone, a flying
sword, and suspended in the air. The second person, blond hair, gold whisker, wrinkled face,
standing on the bamboo shoots. The third person must be white, full of wrinkles, and can’t
see how old he is. The old man’s hand is a dragon stick. He murmured: “You really turned
into a god dragon. I am not the owner’s master. You are happy!"

Chen Nan sensed the breath of the three masters. He looked back and just wanted
to say hello to them, but at this time a more powerful horror breath suddenly filled the
whole bamboo forest.

His heart trembled, and the feeling was too familiar, exactly the same as the terror
wave that was felt in the death of the Jedi. At this time, the horror of the strongest and
strongest is getting stronger and stronger. It is soaring in the whole bamboo forest. The
three great masters are all shocked. It is hard to imagine how deep the cultivation of the
people is.

At this time, a large cloud of clouds came from the southeast, and the black
pressed clouds seemed to be pressed against the ground, giving a heavy, horrible, oppressive
feeling.

Chen Nan’s heart trembled fiercely, and the horrible atmosphere in the bamboo
forest came from the dark clouds that were getting closer and closer! The three peerless
masters also looked up in amazement and looked at the black clouds that the usual
tumbling of the ink waves. They looked at each other and were shocked.

"Magic!"

"Magic!"
 "Magic!"

"Magic!"

Chen Nan and the three peerless masters simultaneously exclaimed. Although the
three great masters have never been to the death of the Jedi, they feel that there is a
powerful and unimaginable existence in the rolling magic.

In an instant Chen Nan seems to understand all of a sudden, the powerful dragon
in the process of the dragon's nirvana stunned the strong existence of the death of the Jedi
hundreds of miles away. He anxiously shouted: "The dragon is dangerous, quickly
converges, hides!"

In fact, the dragon baby is more sensitive than Chen Nan in the first step to sense
the powerful death atmosphere, because the rolling magic from the air is directed at it, the
first time it is locked, Chen Nan and the feelings of the three peerless masters Far from it.

Xiaolong bodyized a golden light, and instantly came to the front of Chen Nan,
quickly put Xiaochen into his arms, and then anxiously signaled Chen Nan with Xiaochen to
leave here.

Xiao Chenxi has also sensed the heart-wrenching horror fluctuations. She
remembered the horror of the death of the Jedi three months ago. She said nervously:
"Brother, the powerful demon is coming... He will not be a dragon." Come on?"

Xiaolong posed a dragon tail, and the nearby heaven and earth swayed. Chen Nan
and Xiao Chenxi were wrapped in a soft force and flew away from the original place. They
were forcibly sent to the top three masters.

At this moment, a black lightning suddenly fell from the rolling magic, and went
straight to the dragon...

Chapter III Spiritual Robbery

After the dragon baby was weak against the nine thunders, it forced a large
lightning bolt to block the black electric awn.

"Boom" screamed loudly, and Xiaolong tumbling and flew out at a low altitude for
a few dozen feet. The golden light on his body was dim, and the bright red dragon's blood
overflowed from its nose and mouth.

After the dragon stabilized, he began to empty the nearby world and repair the
damaged body. However, the horror in the magical spirit obviously wants to immediately
smash its life and not give it a chance.

A majestic force rushed from the sky, a bloody red tragic light shrouded the little
dragon, the ground of the powerful force shook violently, the bamboo leaves in the bamboo
forest, all the bamboos are dancing wildly.

The dragon was hit by the tragic red light and fell from the air. A miserable
dragonfly erupted from its mouth. It tumbling on the ground, and the bamboo was rolled
up in rows.
 Above the Shenfeng College Square, tens of thousands of practitioners were
shocked. A black cloud of black clouds suddenly appeared in the college, which made them
feel amazed, and then black clouds and red lightnings were successively dropped in the
black clouds, which made them even more incredible. It was not until they heard the
screams of the god dragon that they realized that the situation was serious.

Because the horror of the rolling magic is only locked in the bamboo forest in the
northwest corner of the college, everyone in the square did not find the terrible things of the
dark clouds. And Xiaolong flew very low when confronted with the magical spirit, and
everyone did not find it until the Xiaolong screamed out, and the talents found that the
situation was not good.

At this time, the great pressure came from the rolling magic, and the mighty power
seemed to fall straight down from the sky at any time, and once again attacked
Xiaolong.Xiaochen hurriedly cried: "No, don't hurt the dragon dragon..." Xiaochen and
Xiaolong have been together for many days and have had deep feelings for it. It can be said
that in this world, except for Chen Nan, Xiaolong is her closest. partner.

Seeing that Xiaolong was in danger, her little face was full of tears. She choked:
"Little Dragon..." She wants Chen Nan to save the dragon, but she knows that the horrible
existence in the magic is extremely powerful. Conquered, she was afraid that Chen Nan
would be in danger after she passed, she could only cry sadly.

At this moment, Chen Nan is in a hurry. If Xiao Long is hit again, I am afraid it is
really dangerous. For whatever reason, Xiaolong has always been very close to him, and he
has saved his life and Xiaochen’s life in the capital city of Jin, and he can’t watch Xiaolong
lose his life anyway.
 Chen Nan put Xiaochen on the ground, softly said: "Where to wait for my brother,
don't mess, don't you hear?"

Xiaochen is sad and somewhat scared: "Brother... Hey... I want you to save the
dragon, but you can't beat the demon... Hey... you don't want to go..."

"Reassure, my brother is not a bit of a fever and a slap in the face. Do you
remember that jade? With it, I think there should be no big problem."

Xiaochen will be suspicious, full of worried colors, she waved her hand and
watched Chen Nan go forward. At the moment when Chen Nan turned around, he
immediately put away the smile on his face. At this moment, he had taken off the jade, and
held it tightly in his right hand.

The three peerless masters glanced at each other, although they knew that the
unclear existence of the rolling magic was invincible, but they nodded, and then followed
Chen Nan forward.

At this moment, the dragon has stopped rolling and barely flew into the air. The
original golden scales have dimmed, and the dragon's body is full of blood.

It saw that Chen Nan came to the front, and seemed to be anxious. He wanted to
use the power of heaven and earth to push him away from it, but found that he could not
display it at all. It was hit by nine thunders and was hit by two terrorist forces far stronger
than the power of thunder, and it was already weak to the extreme.
 Chen Nan stroked its scales and sighed: "Dragon baby, you should not persuade
me to leave here. There is something called "true feelings" in human beings, although in the
increasingly indifferent human society, this kind of thing is coming. The less, but it has
always existed. You have always regarded me as a loved one, a friend, and have saved my
life and my morning life. How can I leave you alone when you are in a state of death? I
admit that I am not a gentleman. I can't be a pure good person, but I have something like
'truthfulness' in my heart. Because of its existence, I can fight for my life to do my part for
you!"

There seems to be a layer of water in the eyes of Xiaolong, which deepens his
tongue and adds Tian Chen’s right cheek. At this time, the three great masters became the
corner of the horns, and the three dragons were already aware that Xiaolong was the
dragon king of the first generation of the holy dragon knight of the Shenfeng Academy, and
had a special feeling for it. They can't watch the little dragon lose their lives.

The great pressure has been revealed by the high-altitude magic, but Chen Nan
and the three masters have waited for a long time, and they have not seen the power of the
vast sea.

Just as a few people were nervous, the incomprehensible low-pitched words

emerged from the magic. The three masters looked at each other and captured the faint
voice with their peerless repairs, but they did not understand a word.

Chen Nan's six senses are keen, and the sense of sensation is superior to ordinary
people. He used the old monster's words to say that he has a spiritual root. He also captured
the faint discourse. He was shocked and stunned.

The low-spoken words from the high-altitude magical spirit turned out to be the
language of the fairy continents thousands of years ago! The low-sound words with a trace
of vicissitudes, with a trace of confusion: "Who am I? How can I be here?"

Then a vast force rushed down from the magical air, and the high-altitude magic
gas surged, and Chen Nan saw the nameless demon who had broken his head, his heart was
smashed, and his wings were broken.

He was shocked, and the horrible existence in the magical gas was really the
nameless demon of the death of the Jedi! If he hadn't seen him in the death of the Jedi
earlier, he must have thought that it was the shadow of the magical surge.

Chen Nan’s heart is like a sea of raging waves, and it’s hard to calm again, because
it not only confirms that the strong existence in the magic is really the nameless demon, but
also because his mouth discourse is actually the language of the fairyland of 10,000 years
ago! The nameless demon is similar to the ancient gods in the West, but it speaks the
language of the ancient times in the East. What does this mean? !

Chapter IV God Animal Body

At this moment, Chen Nan was in a mess, and he thought a lot in a flash. He
seemed to have caught something in the day, but in a moment the inspiration disappeared.
But at this critical juncture, he has no time to think about it.

The vast energy flow descends from the sky, while the magic in the high air
retreats in the direction of the southeast like the tide.

Chen Nan, the three masters of the world, see the nameless gods retreat, and their
hearts are overjoyed. They protect the dragons and quickly retreat to the distance. As long
as they avoid the overwhelming terrorist power in the sky, they are completely safe.

But this horrible blow, the power is very great, although they ran fast, but in the
end they still did not completely avoid. At the edge of the energy storm, the three peerless
masters who had been broken to protect the dragons were the first to suffer heavy blows.
The three men were smothered with blood, and the body flew out for more than twenty feet.
The bamboo forest was destroyed and a large piece was destroyed.

After the three masters were shot and flew out of the energy storm, Chen Nan was
the first to bear the brunt, and the mighty powers rushed to him like a huge wave. Xiaolong
seems to know that Chennan’s strength is not enough to withstand this horrible energy flow.
It wants to force Chen Nan to push away from this ocean of energy, but it is so weak at the
moment that there is no power at all, and it can only be used to hold Chennan’s mouth. The
sleeves were pulled.

Chen Nan was moved for a moment, and at this moment of life and death,
Xiaolong was still thinking about him!

"Dragon baby, I must save you! To save the morning, I reversed Xuan Gong for
the first time. To save you, I can reverse Xuan Gong for the second time!" At this moment,
Chen Nan made such a decision. . No matter what terrible consequences he will bring after
the reversal of Xuan Gong, in order to let Xiaolong live, he has no choice at the moment. He
can only achieve the strongest in a moment in the simplest and most practical way!

Xiaolong gave a low whistle, and a pair of big longan eyes were wet.
 It all happened in an instant.

The golden light emitted by Chen Nan’s body converges, and a black mangling
emerges from his body and lingers in front of him. He shouted: "The magic of heaven and
earth!"

Recently, he has cultivated himself as a great advancer, and he has been able to use
his sturdy skills to be able to display his Xuanmen Qigong. One of them is the magical work
of the heavens and the earth. As the name suggests, the practice can reach the realm of the
world. The most amazing thing about it is that it can dissipate the forces attacked by the
outside world. To be exact, it is to direct the forces from the outside world to the outside
world, so that the damage suffered by the body is minimized.

Chen Nan holds the jade in his hands, holding high to the sky and resisting the
energy storm of terror. Yu Ruyi shines brightly, and madly absorbs the energy storm that
comes to him.

The aftermath was led to his body by the magic of his body, and his body was
insanely magical. The raging power of the surging came to the ground through his body,
and there was a huge crack under his feet.

At this moment, Chen Nan is like a demon god. His body is an endless black man,
and the violent energy flow that is raging is included. The black mangger is like a magic
shield, resisting the vast power, so that the dragon behind him is in a quiet space.

Chen Nan has done his best, but the energy storm is too fierce, and eventually he
was smashed out of the crazy energy zone.
 In the end, Xiaolong was still shrouded in violent energy flow. It made a fierce
dragon whistle, and the whistle went straight for nine days. It was bloody on the body,
almost all the scales fell off, tumbling in the air, and finally being hit by an energy storm,
falling less than three feet from Xiaochen.

"No, Xiaolong..." Xiaochen ran over and hugged Xiaolong’s head in his arms, and
choked: "Small dragon, you wake up... Hey... wake up..."

The three great masters and Chen Nan staggered and stood up. The faces of the
four men were pale, and the three masters of the world were mastered, and Chen Nan was
protected by jade. Even so, they were hit in the thinnest area of the energy storm. Suffered
serious internal injuries.

They looked at Xiaolong all the time. At this moment, there were infinite sadness in
the hearts of the four people. Although Xiaolong had already become a sixth-order god
dragon, he had already consumed up his power and could not fight the horrible energy
storm. Now he is afraid...

The four people walked to the side of Xiao Chenxi, and found that Xiaolong’s body
was already cold, and the four people were in great awkwardness. The dragon baby who
had just turned into a god dragon died!

"Hey... Xiaolong, you wake up quickly, don't sleep... oh..." Xiaochen mourned and
cried, his face was full of tears.

However, at this moment, an amazing thing happened. The tears of Xiaochen’s

tears shed on the dragon’s body full of blood, and they burst out with colorful brilliance! A
little bit of brilliance has poured into the body of Xiaolong.

The little morning dawn seemed to be unaware of it, but it kept crying, tears
continued to roll down, and the colorful brilliance continued to bloom. At this moment,
Xiaolong’s body suddenly moved, and then it slowly opened his eyes, weakly moved the
faucet, and added a small face that was small.

"Ah, Xiaolong, you wake up, is this true?!" Xiaochen’s face was filled with tears,
and he couldn’t believe it.

The change occurred again, and the dragon's body exudes a dazzling golden light.
It slowly floats up, the body slowly shrinks, slowly fades, and finally turns into a virtual
shadow, wrapped around an arm of Xiaochen.

A few people in the field couldn't help but exclaim, and no one thought that
something would happen so strangely. A small golden dragon appeared on the left arm of
Xiaochen, like a painted picture, lifelike.

After a long time, the long-sleeved fluttering, like a fairy-like monk, sighed: "Is
this the legendary beast guard?!" The other two peerless masters thought thoughtfully and
nodded.

They looked at Xiaochen in amazement and looked over and over again from head
to toe. The three people touched her head in love, wiped her tears from her face, and finally
left.
 When Chen Nan heard the words "the beast and body protector", he suddenly
understood the meaning. In the myths and legends, the cultivators who succumb to the
extreme realm often search for the beasts in the mountains and mountains. Once they are
discovered, they will be forced to tame, and then they can be used to sculpt the size of the
body and seal them to various parts of the body.

The body of the beast is generally powerful, and it is sealed to which part, where
there is a layer of armor, the external force is very difficult to damage, and the beast can be
summoned by the owner at any time.

In a sense, in this case the beast is almost a slave to the master. However, if the
beast is injured and his life is in danger, he can use his master's body to seal himself and fall
into a long sleep. Until he recovers, he can be summoned by the master.

Obviously, Xiaolong knows that Xiaochen’s physique is very different from

ordinary people. When his life is dying, he seals himself and seals himself on Xiaochen’s left
arm, in the hope that he will recover.

Chapter V After the robbery

"Brother..." Xiaochen’s voice was low, and his face was full of sadness. “Dragon
dragon it... it...”

Chen Nan hugged her up and said softly: "Don't worry, Xiaolong is living in your
left arm. One day it will be naughty in front of you. Of course there is a premise, you must
be healthy. Kang, I have to be happy every day, so that Xiaolong can recover with your
body."
 "Really?"

"Really!"

"Too good. I just heard Xiaolong in my heart. It said it was very tired and needed
rest. I thought it was an illusion. It turned out to be true!" Xiaochen’s long eyelashes hung a
few drops Tears, but the face is full of smiles.

The birth of the gods and dragons on this day made the city of sin boil, but no one
knew the final whereabouts of the gods.

Above the Kamikaze Academy SquareMany of the practitioners saw the unusual
"black clouds" and heard the screams of the gods, but they did not feel the pressure of the
"black clouds". Although there were some doubts in the heart, they could not guess.

Finally, the vice president learned the truth from the three masters. In order to
ensure the safety of Xiaochen and the dragon, he had to make a set of lies. It is said that the
dragon is a holy dragon of the Shenfeng Academy. This time Nirvana successfully evolved
into the sixth-order beast. Now it has left the college and is missing.

People are puzzled by the unusual "black clouds", but in the end they can only be
classified as a category of thunder.

Of course, this is just the idea of most people, not everyone thinks that. Among the
many practitioners, there are many masters who are close to the fifth-order realm. These
people have sensed the horror fluctuations of the "black clouds", and some even heard the
whispers in the "black clouds." They think that this is not as simple as it seems, but it can
only be guessed and suspected. It is impossible to detect the truth of the matter.

The Young Strongs Competition between the four colleges was interrupted because
of this incident. The heads of the last four colleges decided to postpone the day.

Many practitioners, together with the approval of the vice president, rushed to the
northwest corner of the college. They wanted to see what the god dragon had become
against the land of thunder.

When people rushed there, they were shocked and stunned. In the depths of the
bamboo forest is a desert with a size of 100 feet. The golden fine sand is incompatible with
the elegant environment nearby. Obviously, this is the result of the gods and dragons
fighting against the thunder, and the energy storm that was ravaged by the square-shaped
forest was destroyed into sand. Imagine how terrible the thunder was at the time.

At this moment, Chen Nan and Xiao Chenxi have changed their residences and
moved to the deepest part of the bamboo forest, where the environment is more elegant and
quiet. Eight or nine lofts are dotted in the bamboo sea, and each loft is surrounded by
picturesque scenery.

Near the attic, the grass is green, the flowers are fragrant, the bridges are flowing,
and the stones are listed. In the distance, the bamboo forest is green and the birds are
singing and listening. The poetic beauty is refreshing and refreshing, at the heart of it.

"Brother, it's so beautiful here, will we live here later?" Xiaochen squatted on the
green grass and smiled happily. Ever since she knew that Xiaolong was living in her left
arm, she had already got rid of her sad emotions and returned to a naive and lively look.

"I didn't expect the Shenfeng Academy to have such a beautiful and quiet place..."
Chen Nan first muttered with a slight unspeakable voice, and then whispered to Xiaochen:
"Yes, we will be here now, do you like it?" ”

"Like." Xiaochen screamed and then ran into the flowers to chase the butterflies.

Chen Nan certainly knows why the treacherous and sloppy vice president is so
proud of him. Now the blood in his body plays a decisive role in the major research of the
college. At the same time, Xiaochen’s body is sealed with the god dragon, and the vice
president will never tolerate any mistakes.

This garden-like residence is specially prepared for the predecessors of the

Shenfeng Academy. Lin Ying, who is through the country’s mother-in-law, can see that
there are several elderly people in the gardens of eight or ninety years old who are walking
in the distance. These people are highly respected in the college. They are the predecessors
who have retired. Here is their later years. Retreat practice. Looking at the entire Shenfeng
Academy, there are only a dozen people who can live in this area, including the three
masters who have saved the dragon.

It can be said that if Chen Nan’s current residence is such as a copper wall, unless
several peerless masters strike, it is impossible to break through here.

Chen Nan has already made the reversal of Xuan Gong running forward again.
This time, he did not feel anything wrong. Xuan Gong was no different from Peace Day
after running.

However, he always remembers his father's warnings. When his life is worrying
and he has no choice, he can't reverse Xuan Gong. The battle of Chen has already reached
the level of Xianwu, and it is still so taboo, and certainly has its truth.

Chen Nan sat cross-legged on the green grass, feeling the gentle breeze, smelling
the scent of flowers, he slowly immersed his mind in the body and began to regulate internal
injuries.

This sitting is three hours. When he opened his eyes, it was already the time when
the sun was setting. The beautiful fire burned the clouds, and the sky was rendered a fiery
red, but in Chen Nan's view, it was a bit bright and dazzling, and he felt a bleak feeling in
the daytime.

When he was inside, he noticed that the black and yellow in the body was black
and bright and thick. In these three hours, he healed and tried to destroy the innocence, but
in the end it was futile and reversal. The black and bright infuriating after Xuan Gong has
always been active in his body.

Chen Nan has a hunch that the black light will change something someday, but he
can't speculate.

At this time, the bamboo forest not far away came from the laughter of Xiaochen,
and an old man who was white was carrying her to catch butterflies in the flowers. Chen
Nan’s stunned look, he knows that every old man here is a great predecessor, and the old
man who has never met before has been so fond of Xiaochen, which he did not expect.
 However, he was happy for Xiaochen, and he was so fond of the old man here that
it was enough to show the cuteness of Xiaochen, and there was such a backing. He didn't
have to worry about the future of Xiaochen.

The reason why Chen Nan had this idea, because of his feelings in these days, it is
entirely an instinctive intuition. It seems that something will happen to him in the near
future, but it is impossible to perceive it as a fierce. He is very convinced of his mysterious
intuition, because in the twenty-one years he has experienced, this kind of hunch has been
confirmed time and time again.

He is not worried about himself. He is worried about the morning sun. Xiaochen is
his current weakness. Now that I see the predecessors of Shenfeng College so much like her,
he is of course happy. If he leaves here one day, he can safely entrust the morning to them.

Chen Nan vaguely guessed that his feelings were related to the death of the Jedi,
because he always thought of finding out there, but there is definitely a big evil place, and it
is very likely that something unexpected will happen.

This time, the unknown gods flocked to the Shenfeng Academy. At that time, he
whispered in the air, and the old words were clearly passed to Chen Nan’s ears. At that
moment, his heart’s excitement was hard to say. With the appearance of the ancient gods of
the West, but the words of the ancient times in the East, what does this indicate? Contains
too much information!

At the very least, the nameless demon is an ancient existence thousands of years
ago. He experienced the era when the gods disappeared! He is the survivor of that unknown
disaster!
 Chapter VI Borrowing Health

Chen Nan’s heart is very chaotic. He used to make various conjectures about the
death of the Jedi, but it seems that there is a certain distance from the truth. Now the
nameless demon brings him great hope, if possible, he wants to talk directly to the unknown
god!

He decided to explain to the vice president everything about the death of the Jedi.
At present, his power alone is far from enough. He needs to use the power of the Kamikaze
Academy to explore the Jedi.

On the second day, the weather suddenly turned cloudy, and there was a heavy
rain between the heavens and the earth. The youth strong contest between the four colleges
was forced to postpone again.

On this rainy day, the three great masters of the Shenfeng Academy visited the
door, and Chen Nan invited them into the house, leading Xiaochen and them to see them
one by one.

Yesterday afternoon, when Chen Nan was healed, Xiao Chenxi was already
familiar with the old people nearby. At this moment, he saw that the three masters of the
world did not recognize the life. They first asked the three old people a few times, then
hugged the three people. Among the sleeves of the monk, spoiled: "Grandpa, your little
sword? I want it to fly with me to the air..."

The old man picked her up and smiled and said: "Well, my grandfather will let
you fly."

After a few people sat down, the old man satisfies the desire to laugh at the
morning sun. He did not know where he suddenly made a smoky object, gently lifted the
little morning scorpion, flew into the air, and then carried her in the room. Inside spin.

"Oh, it’s really fun..." Little morning dawn is not afraid at all, laughing happily in
the air.

Chen Nanyun found that it was a shield-like artifact. He knew that every monk
who was cultivated had several powerful magic weapons. He thought that this was one of
the magic weapons of the old man. He did not expect him to take it. Come out and play for
Xiaochen.

On the occasion of the monk and Xiaochen’s play, the old man with a crutches and
a wrinkled face next to Chen Nandao said: “I will introduce it to you. All three of us are old
teachers of Shenfeng College, but now I have retired and retired here to practice. The old
and powerful Lei Lie is a holy dragon knight, but I have never had my own holy dragon..."

It turned out that Lei Lie was the old dragon knight that the vice president said
that led Xiaolong back. Although he attracted the dragon to the Shenfeng Academy, he
could not control it. He had some helplessness in his heart. But since I learned that Xiaolong
may be the dragon king of the first generation of the Dragon Knights thousands of years
ago, the old man feels extremely proud.

Through the introduction of the elderly, Chen Nan has already understood the
identity of the three. Sitting on the side of the violent old man who has never said a word,
Jin Wei blonde is an old teacher who has retired from the Western Martial Arts. The monk
who played with Xiao Chenxi was the Eastern monastic system who retired to the old
teacher, named Yin Feng, who was unpredictable.

Chen Nan understands that these three old people will not visit without incident,
and most of them come for the god dragon who seals in the body of Xiao Chen. He saw that
the old dragon knight seemed to want to avoid the little morning and what he said, so he got
up and invited the old man into the room, and Ovi followed closely.

After entering the house, Lei Li opened the door and bluntly said: "What is the old
saying, do not want to turn around, we three people want to take the morning as a
registered disciple."

Chen Nan’s surprised Zhang’s mouth, the identity of the three old people, I am
afraid that the beard of the sun is white, and I want to accept Xiaochen as an apprentice.
But then he relieved, the three old people must be because of the god dragon.

Ovi seems to see his mind and said: "On the one hand, we can see that the body of
this little girl is much different from ordinary people. It seems that it can be described as
"Xianjiu Yu", which really shocked us three people. We On the other hand, because of the
god dragon, the god dragon may sleep for a few years, maybe sleep for decades, we don’t
want Xiaochen’s encounter any danger, I hope she can cultivate a proud repair. For the
future, without fear of any strong enemy, you can walk leisurely in this world."

Chen Nan nodded. As he expected, the three old people had to accept Xiaochen as
a disciple. The main reason was because of the god dragon. The Shenfeng College is not
lacking in the qualifications of the superb. With the cultivation and identity of the three old
people, if you want to accept the apprentice, there will be a large number of people rushing.
 "Thanks to the love of the three predecessors, I am really happy for the morning
sun. It is the blessing of the three seniors to get the favor of the three seniors, but..."

"But what? You may wish to say it."

"This is the case. I used to want to teach some martial arts in the morning, but this
little girl seems to not like to enter the field of cultivation. It seems to be very repulsive, so I
have never reluctantly used her."

Ovi nodded and looked at each other with Lei Lie. "You see that you are very fond
of this little girl. I don't want her to suffer a half-grievance. If we have a way to make her
interested in cultivation, you are willing to let her worship." Are we a teacher?"

Chen Nan nodded without hesitation: "Of course I am willing, I said that being
able to worship the three seniors is the blessing of the morning."

He already had some care in his heart. In the past few years, the three masters had
to build a foundation for the little girl. It was impossible to systematically teach her to
practice the law. After the introduction of Xiaochen, Chen Nan wanted to make the
mysterious family biography. Gongjiao gave her. The cultivation of the three masters of the
world is called the earthquake, but Chen Nan believes that their cultivation method may not
be related to his family. There are three peerless masters who have laid a solid foundation
for her. In the future, when she officially enters the field of cultivation, she will do more with
less, and her future achievements will be limitless.

Ovi and Lei Lie met Chen Nan, and they were very happy. Lei Li smiled and said:
"You can rest assured that the three of us will definitely lay a solid foundation for her. We
know a lot of friends in the cultivation field and will definitely ask her for the world. When I
am practicing the law, I must cultivate her into a person who is proud of the world."

Chen Nan gave a deep gratitude to the two people and expressed their gratitude.
When he sat down, Lei Li looked serious and said: "Now tell us about the true identity of
this little girl. What is her origin?"

Chen Nan stunned, I did not expect them to have this question.

Ovi said: "Since seeingFrom the moment of the little girl, we found her unusual,
and then the god dragon was self-sufficient in her body, which made us feel shocked. Later,
under the secret observation, she found that her physical condition is different from
ordinary people. Her little body is called the fairy body. If it wasn't for her being so young
and not half-finished, we really thought she was a little immortal. ”

Chen Nan’s stunned color is on his face. He did not expect that the three old people
actually discovered the secret of Xiaochen’s death through the Shenlong event. He
considered it over and over again, then turned over and fell to the ground, and slammed
three heads at the two old people.

The two old men quickly helped him up, and Lei Lie said: "What are you doing?"

Chen Nan’s face is right: “Please ask the seniors to agree with the younger
generation. What I said to you today can’t tell anyone except Yin Feng’s predecessors.”
 The two old men glanced at each other and then nodded solemnly.

Chen Nan’s uneasy feelings over the past few days, with his innate mystery, he
foresaw that a big event will happen to him. This is an instinctive instinct. This kind of
premonition made him very uneasy. He wanted to take this opportunity and entrust
Xiaochen to the three peerless masters.

Now the three masters have a small favor for Xiaochen, and if he does have an
accident in the near future, he believes that the three will take good care of her. It is
necessary for him to tell them some things about Xiaochenxi first, because if she is living
with them in the morning, the secret of her not eating the fireworks will definitely be
discovered by them. It is better to tell them first.

“The predecessors’ eyes are like a torch, and the morning sun seems to be really
not a mortal.”

"How to tell?" The two old men moved.

Chen Nan’s face was right, saying: “The following words are absolutely true. The
morning sun was picked up by me in the Kunlun Mountains. She... she was born from a
wonderful flower...”

Chen Nan hides the ancient fairy land --- Baihua Valley, slightly went to the
outside of the valley to encounter the demon, but did not talk about the various kinds of Yu
Xin, only tell the world when the dawn of the world.
 "You mean that the little girl was born from the fairy which bloomed in the god
jade, and can be said to run after the birth?"

"Yes."

After the two old people heard the words, their faces were full of shock, and they
had been silent for a long time. After a long time, the two talents looked at each other. Ovi
said: "What do you think?"

Lei Li looked solemnly, saying: "The little girl is not a jade demon." She is a fairy,
and she is born to a fairy who is like a legend.

Ovie thought thoughtfully and nodded.

"What?!" Chen Nan was shocked.

Chapter VII is foggy

Chen Nan has always believed that Xiaochen is not a reincarnation of Yuxin, but a
metamorphosis of the gods. Now, I actually heard that the immortal borrowed his weight,
which really shocked him.

There are some ancient legends in the East. In the legend, some powerful
immortals, if there is an accident, can keep the spirits eternal when they die, slowly gather
the strength of the heavens and the earth. After a long period of time, they may be able to
re-examine the body with the help of foreign objects. Of course, only a handful of powerful
immortal talents have this ability to fight against the sky.

This anti-day process is extremely difficult. Even if you "live" again, the original
memory will almost always be dusty, unless you are re-cultivated after the new students, or
can recover the original memory under the trigger of a specific external cause.

"Dawn is the immortal borrowing weight?" Chen Nan muttered, his heart is
difficult to calm, Xiao Chenxi's life is really foggy!

Lei Lie-dao said: "It is hard to say whether this is the case. Everything is just our
guess. After all, there are too many wonders in the world. There are many things we can't
speculate."

The next three people talked about the identity of Xiao Chenxi for a while, then
returned to the outside. At this time Xiaochen seems to be playing a little tired, Chen Nan
sent her back to the room, watching her enter a dream.

When the three masters and Chen Nan chatted, they finally led the topic to the
magical spirit that appeared when the god dragon confronted the thunder. The three great
masters have never been to the death of the Jedi, do not know that there is such a super-
horrible existence. The tall figure in the magic of the day was a glimpse of the moment, and
they were not able to capture it clearly, so it was impossible to speculate on what a powerful
existence was hidden in the dark magic. However, the heavy horror of the time made the
three people still have a lingering fear.

Chen Nan always wanted to find an opportunity to tell the deputy dean of what he
saw and heard in the death of the Jedi, and use the power of the Shenfeng Academy to
explore the mysterious place. At this moment, he felt that it was time for the showdown. He
felt that he passed the three majors. The peerless master explained to the vice president
more convincing.

When Chen Nan organized the language and told the three masters about the
death of the Jedi, as he expected, the three people couldn’t speak for a while. Of course, he
is selective. He can't mention that it was the ancient gods who brought him there. He
couldn't tell the three people that he understood the old, low words when the god dragon
confronted the magic.

After a long time, the three masters just woke up, Yin Feng sighed: "I didn't expect
the legend to be true..."

Chen Nan listened to the inexplicable, could not help but ask: "Can the
predecessors expressly, is there a rumor in the dangerous valley?"

Yin Feng’s face is dignified and said: “The city of sin has always had an ancient
legend. In the 100,000 mountains, there is a horror in which the body is dead and the heart
is still alive. People call him the “anti-sky "I don't know if he is a god or a demon. He only
knows that he is an invincible existence. The giant and the dragon are weak in front of him
like a doll. It is impossible to bear the blow of his annihilation of the heavens and the earth.
What you said is exactly the same, the head is broken, the heart is smashed, and the black
and white wings are torn down. Oh, it’s hard to believe that this is true..."

Chen Nan’s heart was stunned. He sighed in his heart. The 100,000 mountains in
the central part of Tianyuan’s mainland were really mysterious. First, the Windy
Mountains in the western part of the Chu State stunned the sacred beast, and then the
sinful city near the city broke the storm. Recently, in the depths of the Mt. Dashan, he
discovered the mysterious demon hall. Now there is a death and a deadland. Such a horror
exists.

Yin Feng continued: "The legendary anti-sky is once every few hundred years, and
then it disappears mysteriously. No one knows his mysterious origin. According to the
history of the Shenfeng Academy, one of the founders of the college once said what you said.
I have also discovered the death of the Jedi in the direction..."

Chen Nan was shocked. I didn't expect anyone to be like him. He found that it was
like hell. He was shocked: "What did he find?"

"The predecessor did not have luck with you. He was pushed into the valley and
was pushed back by an unusually horrible force. He was resigned after shock. When he
joined the many masters again, he found that the death valley was out of thin air. It
disappeared, and it was hard to find it again. At that time, several peerless masters
discussed it over and over again, thinking that there was an ancient battlefield there, and it
was a terrible array of powers, hiding the death of the Jedi, not having the ability to pass
the sky, and finding trouble. Entering. Now I want to come to the mysterious place is the
place where the anti-Japanese people live. It is really hard to imagine!"

According to what Yin Feng said, and what Chen Nan saw and heard, it is not
difficult to guess the connection between the death of the Jedi and the anti-celest, no doubt
there is his shelter. It can be guessed that the large array of deaths of the Jedi is closed all
year round, and it is only once in a thousand years. This is quite similar to the ancient
fairyland in the Kunlun Mountains. I just don't know that the big array of deaths in the
Jedi is controlled by the celestial beings, or it operates on its own.

Although I can guess some, it is still foggy!

 The last three peerless masters invited the deputy dean to come here. The five
people secretly talked about three hours in Chennan’s house. They agreed to invite the
masters of the four colleges to explore the death of the Jedi after the end of the peak of the
four colleges. Its mysterious veil.

On the third day, the rain was fine, and a rainbow hung high on the horizon,
adding a beautiful landscape between heaven and earth.

The four major college youth strong wars have finally begun. This summit battle is
different from the warm-up match not long ago. Its influence is far greater than the warm-
up match, attracting countless practitioners from all over the mainland to watch. The
Western War School, the Magic School, and the Xianwu College in the East have brought in
more than 3,000 people. Together with the young masters and predecessors of the localities,
the square is truly a sea of people. The Shenfeng College has to dispatch a large number of
students. Maintain order.

If it is not the vastness of the Kamikaze Academy Square, it is difficult to

accommodate so many people. Because there are dragon knights participating in the strong
confrontation contest, the demarcation of the contest is full of hundreds of feet, and the
stadium is painted with a prominent warning line, the viewers are not allowed to step into
the half.

Chapter VIII

Due to the large number of people watching the game, the college had to build
many tall wooden stands to avoid accidents caused by some people rushing to watch the
game. In addition, buildings such as houses in the distance are crowded with people, so that
almost everyone can watch the game normally.

There are five of the grandstands, the tallest and the widest, and four of them are
prepared by the four colleges. Most of the stands on the Ares College and the Magical
Academy are blondes. Most of the stands at Xianwu College are black-haired people. On
the stands of Shenfeng College, there are people with various hair colors, such as Black hair,
blonde hair, red hair, green hair, etc. Different regions have different ancestry.

The fifth grand grandstand is prepared for the predecessors from all over the
mainland. The top seats are all masters, and most of them are famous people.

Chen Nan came to the square after Xiaochen fell into a dream. He did not board
any of the stands, but squeezed into the crowd.

At this point, the contest has already begun, and a magician and an oriental
warrior in the competition are fighting fiercely. The splendid magic and the swaying swords
are everywhere, and the crowds are full of people. Many young people are crazy.

Chen Nan's moving, fighting two people have clearly entered the third-order
primary realm, the strength is extremely powerful. He knows that the people who started
out are definitely not the strongest, and often the strengths are abducted. I can imagine how
terrible the strength of the young elites of the four colleges.

The maximum number of students allowed to participate in each academic year

has been 16 people. This time, after the consultation of the four major colleges, it decided to
play eight young masters in each college, totaling 32. The strength of the two players who
started playing is already so high. It is conceivable that the strength of the top players in the
battle is so powerful.

Chen Nan secretly thought, if he is not in the Jin Dynasty after the opening of the
Yuancheng City, after the first battle, I am afraid that compared with the thirty-two
strongest, there is no half-line advantage. Even if he has reached the third-order Dacheng
situation at the moment, he does not dare to think that he is stronger than these top young
players. He faintly thinks that some of these people may have reached the fourth level.

This kind of speculation is not unfounded. He has been ruined for four years, and
he has already reached such a realm. There are countless geniuses in the world. There must
be many amazing people. If you have a famous teacher, you will have to work hard for
many years. There are super young strongmen who have been repaired.

At this moment, the battle between the two men is nearing the end. The oriental
warrior has endured for a long time. After the magician is exhausted, it finally erupts. After
the magician is tricked into the low sky, a sturdy sword rises into the sky and instantly
penetrates. The left rib of the magician. Along with a scream, blood spray, the magician fell
to the ground from the air, the Eastern Wu people won a total victory, the direction of the
Xianwu Academy stands a cheering voice.

The Great Hall of the Windsor Academy, built for famous masters from all over
the mainland, is very close to Chennan. The top seats are all famous people. Most of them
are old people who are old and looking around. It is the head of a white flower.

At the beginning of the second round of the war, Chen Nan looked at the
characters in detail. There were hundreds of people on the stands. The old people were all
full of spirits, and everyone showed the momentum of a strong man.
 There is a row of characters on the stands that are obviously different from other
people. The dozens of people seem to be highly respected. Others, like the stars, generally
cluster them in the center. One of the young women is particularly eye-catching. Others are
all over the age of five or sixty years old. Only she has only ten years of Chinese, but she is
on an equal footing with the dozens of old people. It really makes Chen Nan feel amazed.

Under a closer look, he was shocked by the heart, what is the position of the fish
and the geese, what is the appearance of the closed moon, the woman in front of the eyes
gave the best interpretation, really can be called the world, the crown of the crowd.

The woman wore a white dress, black and shiny, smooth and long hair naturally
spread over her shoulders, and the white skin was like a gelatin jade.There is a faint flash of
brilliance, a pair of smart scorpions full of Huiguang, Qiongqiu quite pretty, beautiful, red
lips with a fascinating luster, Qiu Shui is the god of jade, is a beautiful woman.

This Shichennan has seen several beautiful women, such as the Chu Princess, Chu
Princess, the magical girl Oriental Phoenix, and the neutral beauty dragon dance. The
princess is thoughtful, mature and wise; the little princess is thoughtful and lively, like an
elf; the oriental phoenix is willful and straightforward; the dragon dance is flying and the
style is confident.

A few women may not be inferior to the woman in front of her face, but she lost a
point in her temperament. The woman in the stands seemed to gather in the world, and the
whole person showed an aura, such as an elf, like a fairy.

Even though he has already seen a few beautiful women, Chen Nan’s heart is still
accelerating and jumping, and he feels a fever on his face. The beautiful woman on the stage
seemed to be inductive, and looked at him, smiled lightly, and then looked away.
 Chen Nan feels like a spring breeze, his heart is rippling, and his eyes are hard to
leave the woman in white. At this moment, his family’s biography of Xuan Gong seemed to
be inspired by an unidentified atmosphere, and he ran himself up. Chen Nan’s heart was
shocked and he woke up.

"A very good woman, a keen sense of sensation, a curiosity and a different skill..."
Chen Nan said to himself.

At this time, there was a sudden strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the
woman on the top of the platform was very familiar, as if he had met before, he was lost in
thought.

Suddenly there was a big shock in his heart, and he almost screamed out loud.

Ten thousand years ago, there was a woman with the same fascination, such as a
comet that cut through the sky, illuminating the entire fairyland. It is a mysterious woman
who combines beauty and wisdom. No one knows her mastery. No one knows her past. She
swam between the major forces. At that time, many important events on the mainland
flashed her figure. . Mystery, beauty, and wisdom have made countless young people crazy.
She is a singer...

It was not until 10,000 years later that Chen Nan understood that he was not able
to retreat. Everything was given by the fairy who was so dusty and unconventional. Ever
since he learned the truth, he secretly vowed that he would smash the void one day, and he
must find a broken sorrow to sue.
 However, at this time, just here, he suddenly found that the beautiful woman on
the stage was very similar to the Taiwanese and Taiwanese. Although the two were different
in appearance, the temperament seemed to be extremely extreme.

Chapter IX Killer

"This..." Chen Nan felt shocked.

He found that a few young people next to him looked at the woman on the stage.
Chen Nan touched a person around him with a hand and said: "Well, Xiongtai, who is that
woman, why can I Seniors sit together?"

The young man did not squint, still obsessed with the woman on the stage,
muttered: "Dream... The most outstanding contemporary descendant of the Taiwanese
school, representing her master to watch the game... one of the most beautiful women in the
world... ..." Young people are as a nightmare.

Hearing the word "澹台", Chen Nan’s face was instantly discolored, his fists were
clenched, and two cold lights were shot in his eyes, staring at the dreams on the stage.

He once again asked: "What kind of martial art is it?"

But at this time the young man seems to have fallen into an illusion, and he stared
at the beautiful woman on the stage and stopped answering him.
 Of course, not everyone is so ordinary. A young man next to him looks at Chen
Nan very strangely. He said, "No, you have never heard of the Taiwanese faction. This sect
is one of the oldest sects in the East. It is also one of the ancient holy places in the oriental
cultivation world."

Chen Nan made a humility to be taught, saying: "The younger brother is ignorant,
please explain it to Xiongtai."

The young man did not think much, said: "Conservatively, the faction has been
passed down for thousands of years, and the incense has not been extinguished. The
ancestors of the sects of the sects of the martial arts and the Dafa are merged together.
Incomparable. The disciples are all true masters, but the people of this group rarely walk on
the mainland, but those who come out are the people who are dragons and phoenixes."

In the same year, Fujian and Taiwan were martial arts. After they encountered
their rivals in their peers, they turned to practice and worshiped a hermit who was about to
break through. Chen Nan’s heart was ups and downs. Intuitively, he thought that this was
the sect founded by the Taiwanese.

"Is there a name for the founder?"

"It is said that the founding father has broken the flying fairy, but it has been to
the world thousands of years ago. It has been left in the mainland. It is said that it seems to
be called the Fujian-Taiwan. The legend is true, it has no way to distinguish it. After all, it
has passed. It’s been a long time.”

Chen Nan can now be sure that the Fujian and Taiwan factions will be created by
the Fujian and Taiwan 10,000 years ago. He can’t help but sneer: "Hey..."

The young man saw Chen Nan sneer at the dream on the stage, and said: "Hey,
brother, I advise you to collect your thoughts. The most outstanding person who came out of
the ancient holy land is not that you can 'provoke'. People are highly respected on the
mainland, and their own strengths are incomparably amazing. They are the best among
their peers. Even the top leaders of the four colleges are not necessarily their opponents. If
you are...嘿嘿 I can only ask for it."

Chen Nan smiled silently and turned to go elsewhere. The young man shouted
behind him: "Brother, I am telling the truth, there is no grass in the horizon, a knife on the
head of the color..."

Chen Nan ignored his nonsense and waved his hand and quickly disappeared from
his sight. There has been some care in his mind, and he and the Taiwanese faction are
destined to have some "wonderful things."

At this time, the second war has begun. A Western warrior at the Temple of God of
War has already fought with an oriental warrior at the Kamikaze Academy, and the
fighting spirit is very fierce.

Chen Nan has already stepped out of the crowd, and in the periphery, he can see
the competition in the field through the shadows. However, at this moment, he felt a
murderous murder, and with a keen sense of sensation he realized that the danger was
approaching step by step.

He was shocked by the fact that he was so bold, would he want to use this occasion
to harass him?

Chen Nan put his hand on the handle and a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He
felt that the murder was coming from behind, and he had locked the man.

A cold light emerges like a lightning bolt. From the back of Chen Nan, he stabbed
his heart. This kind of assassination is very skillful. It is obviously not low to be cultivated.
However, in order to avoid Chen Nan’s perception, it does not stimulate a half-hearted
temper. Use a sharp blade to stab him.

In general, this killer experience is very old, hiding the Kung Fu is in place,
counting the last successful killer, but unfortunately encountered a sly character.

Chen Nan did not turn around, holding the handle of the knife, and even stabbed it
with a scabbard. The scabbard was broken in an instant, and the knife was smashed, and
the fine thorn sword behind it was crushed. After the knife is not bad, after destroying the
sharp edge of the assassin, the edge is still awkward, and instantly penetrates the left rib of
the assassin, the blood is splashing, and a large piece of blood rain is sprinkled in the air.

The assassin is obviously a veteran. After being hit hard, he did not panic. He
leaned back against the ground and flew out three feet away. Then he jumped up and
rushed to the outside of the square.

It all happened in an instant, and most people were watching the battle in the field,
and few people noticed it.
 Chen Nan hangs a sneer, chasing it down without hesitation. He didn't have a
chance to kill the assassin just now, but he didn't want to do that. He wanted to find out the
main messenger behind him.

He was not too slow to smack behind the assassin, followed him far. What
surprised Chen Nan was that the assassin did not escape from the Kamikaze Academy, but
ran into the No. 3 performance field of the Kamikaze Academy.

Although the No. 3 performance field is far less extensive than the square, it also
covers a wide area. Some of the scales in the college are not too big in these performances.

After coming here, Chen Nan sneered, and it is clear that the killer intended to
bring him here.

Today, the Kamikaze Academy has almost dispatched all students to maintain the
order of the square. Other students who have not been assigned to the task also watch the
game in the square. It can be said that there are few people in other places.

Obviously, the assassin is not a person. They intend to lead Chen Nan to this
unmanned place and want to kill him. Although Chen Nan has already guessed it, he has
once again stepped into the military field. Now he has made great progress and has no fear.
He believes that even if he is not, he can calmly retreat.

Sure enough, as he expected, three masked people were turned behind the stands,
one of them helped the assassin who had escaped here, and the latter four forced to
Chennan.
 "Hey, the country guards the country, I can’t live today. In order to make money,
we can only offend..."

Chen Nan interrupted his words, and coldly said: "Let's talk nonsense, directly tell
who sent you, or you will do it directly."

Chapter 10 Swinging Wuyi

The masked man was swallowed for a while, and he glared at Chen Nan. After a
while, he said: "Chen Nan, you have to be crazy, can you escape today?"

Chen Nan stopped talking and used his actions to directly hold the long knife in his
hand.

Another masked person said: "Don't think that you really jumped into the top
power after the war in the capital city of Jin. As far as we know, the last time you were able
to kill the master of the fifth-order realm, Tao Ran is Because of the implementation of a
very hegemonic method. Hey, but how big and powerful this kind of practice is, you can't
show it every time."

Chen Nan looked at a few people in front of him. I didn't expect them to have this
view. Then he sneered: "You are all afraid, I want to explain it myself. Well, oh, understand,
you still want to distract. My attention is to cover the secret people and want to attack me.
The people behind will come out, don't cover up again. I was still wondering how I dare to
call me with the firewood in front of me. in this way!"
 The veil on the faces of the four masked people trembled, and it can be seen that
they were very annoyed in their hearts. It is indeed difficult to rely on two first-order
Western warriors and two first-order magicians.

"Enough arrogant, but mad."

Two masked warriors turned around behind the stands at the entrance to the
military field. From the momentum revealed by the two men, they apparently reached the
second-order realm, and the two blocked the exit.

Chen Nan sighed and said: "Do you have to come out one by one, and the other
two people will come out."

The two magicians came out in secret and stood with the two men just now. In this
way, a total of eight people will pinch Chen Nan in the center of the military field.

The four magicians floated into the air and began to gather magical energy. The
four warriors slowly came forward and began to gather their skills and forced them to Chen
Nan.

At this time, the strength of the eight people has already been revealed. Three of
the four magicians are in the first-order realm, and one has reached the second-order realm.
The four warriors practiced the Western vindictiveness, the two were in the first-order
realm, and the other two had reached the second-order realm. Five first-order masters,
three second-order masters, this force combined, the strength is amazing. In addition, the
magician and the warrior cooperate with each other. This combination is the most terrible,
and the strength of attack and defense is greatly increased.
 The strength of the eight-level masters combined together is a small vision. If Chen
Nan is not a recent big-time improvement, he has already fled.

In view of the several sieges he suffered, he worked hard to make great efforts
after he entered Dajin, and he succeeded in several studies that required tyrannical skill to
be able to perform. At this moment, he was determined in his heart, and he was really
unable to escape with him.

God's imaginary step is incomparable, can make a person's movement speed as

fast as lightning, suitable for melee, more suitable for escape, the legend can reach the
highest level to get off the ground, flying in the air.

There is no moral meaning to talk to these killers. Chen Nan rushed to the injured
masked man with a long knife. It was lightning fast, and his eyes rushed to his eyes.

All the masked people were shocked. I didn't expect Chen Nan to take the
initiative, and the speed was so incredible. If it was a ghost, the feet would float away from
the ground. The magician in the air rushed to launch the magic, and the other three
warriors also rushed to rescue.

However, the speed of Chen Nan is really too fast, and the sacred step is not the
step of the ancient gods. In a flash, it rushes to the front of the masked person.Feelings, the
long knife flashed, a glare of light flashed past, and the knife rushed into the masked
person's body.

The sword in the hands of the masked man had not been lifted, and he made a
scream and fell down. Although the knife gas did not really wear him, but a large area of the
knife penetrated into the body, has destroyed many of his meridians, his skills almost
completely abolished.

It is not that the masked person is not strong enough, just because Chen Nan was
pierced by the left rib outside the square not long ago, and he was born with heavy weight.
In addition, the speed of Chen Nan was too fast, so he fell down after the face.

Chen Nan's body is like an electric light, leaving a residual image to quickly return
to the original place. Several magical attacks have fallen from the sky and the three
warriors who rushed quickly have also been shot.

It’s so horrible that these masked people took a sigh of relief, and they haven’t
really played against each other.

The masked man who fell to the ground struggled to climb up and walked out of
the field without words. Chen Nan did not stop him. He knew the power of the attack. If
there was no miracle, the meridian whose man was destroyed was difficult to recover. It is
difficult for him to enter the cultivation world again in his life.

All masked people are silent, perhaps they have already had this kind of
consciousness, the murderer will kill it, and it will be the best result if the life is made to pay
back sooner or later.

These people have dozens of lives on their hands, all of them are cold-blooded
generations. After a short silence, they have recovered and shouted to Chen Nan. If it is a
real confrontation, Chen Nan is really not the opponent of these seven people. After all, the
strength of the combination of the three second-order practitioners and the four first-order
practitioners is too strong.

But now he has mastered the sacred steps, like the help of God. After a blow, he
quickly retreats, and the body turns into a virtual shadow in the martial arts field. It is
unpredictable and makes the seven people feel a sense of powerlessness. .

The magicians in the air are extremely shocked. They can fly fast in the air. This is
their biggest advantage, but they can't accurately capture Chen Nan's figure. Several magic
attacks have been defeated.

Chen Nan’s heart is extremely joyful, and the sacred step is extremely mysterious.
In the face of the siege of the people, he moves forward and backward, and shuttles between
the vindictive and magic beams without any block.

Of course, this is not entirely the merit of the sacred step. The third-order Dacheng
and the third-order primary realm are not the same. At this time, his cultivation is much
stronger than before.

Now Chen Nan is almost in an invincible position. He no longer deliberately avoids

and starts to take the initiative to attack. In an instant, there are countless golden swords in
the battlefield.

"Kela" sounded loudly, and a flash of lightning slammed into the air. Chen Nan
did not avoid flashing, lifting the knife upwards and slashing, and the nearly two-foot-long
substantive knife smashed up. "Boom", the lightning hit the knife, two different kinds of
energy impact each other, bursting out a dazzling light, and finally disappeared invisible.
 Chen Nan’s mouth is full of smiles. In the face of magic attacks, he is no longer as
confused as before. In the end, magic is just a different form of energy. If the power is far
stronger than that energy, it will break through.

He remembered the crappy look of the previous confrontation with the magician,
and he was ashamed. In the past, because he didn't understand the magic, he was so
frustrated that he won the battle with the Eastern Phoenix. He is confident that if he plays
against the Phoenix from the New Year, he will never be as troubled as he did last time.

Chen Nan’s long knife in the hands of the big knife, against the seven-level master,
once in the martial arts field swords, grudges, magic everywhere. If someone sees a young
man who is not defeated by the seven major players, he will be shocked. He must marvel at
this man.

As it has been in an invincible position, Chen Nan slowly relaxed his mind and
gradually immersed himself in a wonderful atmosphere.

At this moment, his heart has no distractions, only the pursuit of martial arts, the
long knife in his hands swaying the mind, the gorgeous knives from the golden excess to the
red, then to the orange, constantly changing, the versatile knives are like Changhong,
vertical and horizontal The turbulent, unscrupulous knife sent out a burst of sound.

There is nothing in Chen Nan’s heart, only a trace of obstinacy against Wu, and
many plausible martial problems. At this moment, with the flow of infuriating in his body,
with the sway of his long knife, he gradually became clear.
 Chapter 11 is getting colder

Chen Nan’s body is full of bursts of brilliance, and the knives that are excited by
the long knife in his hand are getting stronger and stronger, and his surroundings are full of
colorful light.

The seven people who besieged him were eclipsed. They are all cultivators. How
can they not understand the state of Chen Nan at this time? He knows that he has been
immersed in a wonderful martial art and is likely to make a breakthrough in the war. .

After nearly half an hour, the seven people became more and more afraid of the
war. They looked at each other and understood each other's minds. They knew that they
could no longer let Chen Nan continue. They must destroy his wonderful state.

The four magicians madly gathered the magical elements of the air, the magical
energy surging, and then the light flashed, and the overwhelming wind blade descended
from the sky. Wind blades vary in size, but they are all cold and densely distributed in the
air. There are thousands of roads in total. Such horrific magical attacks scream in the air
with dramatic energy fluctuations.

The four warriors who besieged Chen Nan also gathered their skills. The fighting
spirit followed one heavy and the other, red, orange, blue, and purple four colors of
vindictive gas from the four directions, such as the waves generally to Chen Nan.

All-round attacks from the air and the ground, such as the raging sea rushing to
Chen Nan, but he did not care, it seems that there is still no sign of "wake up", still
immersed in that wonderful atmosphere.
 However, at this time, the infuriating gas in his body accelerated himself by the
pressure of the outside world. For example, rolling in the Yangtze River, it seems to be a big
river, and it is getting bigger and bigger, and then the body is overflowing with the body,
and the body is exuding More and more powerful.

When the overwhelming wind blade slammed down, Chen Nan’s long knife in his
hand swayed, and the knife smashed into the sky. A blazing knives like a tyrant to the sea,
swaying all over the world, against the sky, the unsatisfactory impact of the overwhelming
wind blade, the vast majority dissipated in the air.

Then he turned a spine, a long knife slammed, swept the square, and the knife
slashed the void, and completely smashed the vindictive rush of the tide.

At this time, the wind blade that did not dissipate in the air hit Chen Chen’s body,
but it did not enter the body of Chen Nan as the magician expected. The dozens of wind
blades received a big deal in his three-inch body. The resistance, all hang in the air, it is
difficult to move forward, and then these wind blades burst and completely dissipated.

Chen Nan Yang Tianxiaoxiao, long knife to the sky, four roads rushing straight
into the sky, blood and water splash, the two magicians were pierced through the body,
falling to the ground, life and death are unknown. The other two magicians hurriedly fled to
the sky and never dared to get close to the ground.

The four warriors on the ground were all shocked. From the beginning to the
present, they have been fighting for nearly half an hour. Chen Nan seems to be more and
more brave. There is no half-tired color, but now he has two wizards. There was a chill in
their hearts, and the four looked at each other and quickly gathered together.
 Chen Nan took a long knife and strode to them. Every step forward, the earth
followed and trembled. The pressure of the forced people changed the face of the four
warriors.

"斩" Chen Nan shouted.

The knife broke through the void, and the two-foot-long substantive knife slanted
to the four people. The unscrupulous knives were full of great pressure, which made the
four people feel a great pressure.

The four men smacked their swords and greeted each other. The gorgeous
vindictive rushed toward the dazzling knives. The two magicians in the air swooped down
and slammed into two huge lightnings and quickly rushed straight.

The four martial arts first collided with the knife, but they were washed away in a
flash, and the knives were dimmed a lot, but they still moved forward, and the four
warriors who were together were forced to separate quickly.

At the same time, Chen Nan was slashing two huge lightnings falling from the sky,
and several heavy knives rushed up, and when they met with lightning, they burst into the
air in the air. The last two energy-enclosed hatchbacks are offset, and a large glare of light
erupts and disappears into the invisible.

At the moment of defeating the lightning attack, Chen Nan’s foot stepped on the
sacred step, and it quickly rushed to the front of several masked warriors. The four
warriors were shocked. Chen Nan’s speed was too fast. When they raised their swords,
Chen Nan had already arrived.

"Dangdang" was a few fragile sounds, and the sword in the hands of the four men
had been smashed by Chen Nan, who was inspired by Chen Nan. The four men held a
broken sword to meet.

Chen Nan is like a ghost. He shuttles and travels between the four people. The
knife is one after another and then sweeps away to the four. The battle has lasted for nearly
half an hour. At this time, the four masked people are already exhausted and hard to reach.
The raging, rushing knife.

In just a moment, the broken sword in the hands of the four people was completely
shattered under the impact of the knife. The two magicians in the air wanted to rescue, but
the speed of Chen Nan was amazing, it was difficult to capture his figure, two magicians.
Fear of accidentally injuring the four masked warriors who fought with him, he was afraid
to launch a magical attack.

The four masked warriors were hard to resist under the bare hands, and one of
them shouted: "Stop, I have something to say."

Chen Nan has "woke up" from that wonderful martial art, but after listening to
this, he is not moved. The knife is as good as before. So soon a masked person will be
smashed into the body and blood will spew. , tumbling down the ground.

"Stop, stop, I will tell the employer and tell who is going to kill you."
 Chen Nan took the knife and stood up. At this moment, he felt refreshed and did
not feel the slightest fatigue. In the wonderful Wujing situation, although he did not break
through the third-order limit and entered the fourth-order field, but his skill is like refined
steel, refined again, more pure, many martial plausible problems, also in that Under the
state of the state will be integrated.

He looked at the masked man and mocked: "You have professional ethics!"

The veil of the masked man trembled, and he looked angry and shy.

"The person who wants to kill you is the sword of the three kings of the moon, but
the political situation in the recent months has been turbulent. He has returned to the
country to fight for power and left you a letter."

"Oh, he hired you to kill me, actually left me a letter?"

"Yes, he said that if we are not good, you can give the letter to you." Said, the
masked man took a letter from his arms and shook his hand to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan's two fingers caught the flying letter paper, and then watched it. There
are only a few words on it: the relationship between you and Chu, I know clearly. There are
no eternal enemies, only eternal interests, and I hope that one day I will be able to cooperate
with you.

Chen Nan frowned, and then smashed the paper, the body left a residual image in
the original place, quickly rushed to the front of the three masked warriors, lifting the knife.
 The three were caught off guard, and after a few face-to-face screams, the knife
slid into the body and the three fell to the ground.

"You... despicable, why are you attacking?!"

Chapter 12 Master Mount

Chen Nan sneered: "Jokes, are you killers qualified to blame me for sneak attack?
You can't see it yourself!"

"We have already given the employer's letter to you and also uttered his name.
Why are you still doing this?"

"Hey, are you really naive, or are you confused? Come here to kill me, just a letter,
a few words, I thought it was okay? Which one is so cheap in the world! I don't want to kill
at the Kamikaze Academy, But you must abolish your skill, lest you continue to do evil in
the future."

"No, you can't do that." Several killers who fell to the ground screamed wildly: "I
beg you, don't abolish our skill, we would rather use an arm for exchange."

Chen Nan sighed and said: "The murderer will kill you, abolish your skill, let you
live like ordinary people, it is already the greatest kindness to you." He took a few palms to
the ground, not They screamed, and then the two magicians who rushed into the air said:
"Now it’s your turn." He lifted his foot and kicked the upper half of the sword off the
ground and spurted into the air.

The two magicians in the air had already been chilling. They knew that it was
impossible to hurt Chen Nan, and turned and flew outside the theater.

ChenThere was a sneer in the corner of the South Mouth. He wanted this result.
He followed his footsteps and chased after him. At the exit of the martial arts field, he set
foot and jumped into a tall grandstand, and then vacated again. Start.

The two magicians in the air scared the souls and rushed to the heights again, but
at this time, the Nanxun dragon hand had already waved, and a huge light palm swiftly
rushed to the magician in the air, for a moment. Wrapped the second-order magician.

The dragon hand swept the magician back, and Chen Nan’s body fell to the
ground. He vacated the other hand and continued to bomb down, blocking the fall.

When he settled down on the ground, the dragon's hand just happened to catch the
magician. Chen Nan grabbed the collar and lifted him up and squatted on the ground. The
magician screamed, and the pain was almost overwhelmed.

Chen Nan stretched out a foot on his back and looked at the magician who was
drifting away. He frowned for a while, but his mouth quickly rose with a smile. He slammed
his foot on the magician and said, "I don't want to live?"

The magician screamed again and said: "I want to... want to live..."
 "If you want to live, just follow my orders." Saying that Chen Nan’s feet are on the
back of the magician, said: "I will fly to me immediately, and chase the bastard in front."

The magician screamed and screamed, "But you... you step on me..."

"Crap, I just want you to carry me to chase the guy."

"What...what?!" The magician almost didn't go back.

"Do you want to live alive?" Chen Nan slammed his foot a little, and the pain of
this second-order magician almost flowed out.

"I promise you... don't use force..." The magician groaned in pain, then chanted
the spell and carried Chen Nan slowly floating up.

At that time, the magician who had escaped in the front had stopped and looked at
it from a distance. He saw that his companion was coming to him by Chen Nan. His
surprised chin almost fell, and then seemed to wake up and hurriedly flew. escape.

Chen Nan took a hard step on the magician under his feet and said: "Quickly
chase! You are a second-order magician. He reaches the first-order realm. If you can't catch
up with him, beware, I will immediately kill your life."

The magician heard the words, the body trembled, and the flight speed increased
significantly.
 "No, continue to accelerate, don't give me any tricks, you should be clear about my
strength. If I find it wrong, Paul will lead your life first."

The magician had no choice but to sigh and quickly chased the magician in front,
getting closer and closer.

The magician in front found the situation urgent, began to discern things, fled and
died, and finally rushed into the sky above Shenfeng College Square. At the moment, the top
of the four colleges and young people are fighting at the top of the square. They gathered
tens of thousands of people on the crowd. He suddenly flew over the square and quickly
caught the attention of some people.

When Chen Nan’s foot stepped on the magician, most people on the square saw the
scene in the air. The people on the ground were surprised and opened their mouths, and
they were exclaimed and talked.

"God, I am not mistaken!"

"That is... Humanoid Warcraft carries his master?!"

"That seems...not Warcraft, it’s a person!"

"Oh, my God, is the Kamikaze Academy wanting to perform some shows to

help?!"
 ......

Everyone in the square exclaimed, pointing and pointing, and the voice of
discussion spread all over the corner. Finally, everyone noticed the anomalies in the air and
looked up.

Even on the stands, those who were originally as stable as Taishan couldn't help
but look into the air. After seeing the emptying situation, many old people couldn't help but
squirt the tea out of the mouth.

On the stand of the Shenfeng College, the deputy director's beard was awkward
and awkward. I didn't expect Chen Nan to be so "playing treasure", which made him feel
that the college face was lost.

The war in the center of the square seems to have lost interest in attracting
everyone, and now almost everyone is looking up. Finally, many people recognized Chen
Nan, and many young people exclaimed again.

"Isn't that the country's national guardian Qi Shi Chen Nan..."

"It is him. I have witnessed everything he has done in the capital city of Jin. He is
angry with evil, flying a knife and slaughtering a dragon, killing a thousand people alone,
and fighting against the seven magic swords of the seven heavens." ”

"He is the murderer?!"

 "What does he want to do?!"

"Protest, serious protest! He treated the noble magician as a magic pet and
demanded punishment."

......

Chen Nan stepped on the magician to fly in the air, and quickly caught up with the
person in front, took the right palm and patted it forward, and rushed into the body of the
magician in front of him. He screamed and swayed to the ground. go with.

Chen Nan started to be very measured, destroying some of the meridians in the
magician, and did not take his life. At this point, he wants to order the magician under him
to land on the ground. However, at this time, a screaming whistling sound was heard in the
northwest direction of the square. A tiger with a single-headed horn, a ribbed wing, and a
white body flew up. As the wind rushed, it came to his eyes.

The person sitting on the top of the Flying Tiger is the little Princess Chu of Chu.
She is dressed in a goose-yellow dress. The black and beautiful hair flutters in the wind. The
skin looks like snow. Sitting on the white tiger king, it is like dust. Fairy is average.

At this moment, the little princess of the sly little girl is full of slapstick color. She
smiles happily and screams Chen Nan, saying: "Hey, it’s really fun, you can be really
prestige!"
 Chapter XIII Punish the little princess

Chen Nan knows the little princess's bad nature, does not want to entangle with
her, wants to say hello and then leave, said: "Do you want to do the little devil?"

"I? Of course I am here to help you." The little princess's face is full of charming
smiles, and it is really worthy of a look at the city, and then consider the country.

However, Chen Nan does not think so. In his opinion, the smile of the little princess
is undoubtedly evil. He seems to have seen a demon with a double horn and a batwing on his
head.

"You can't mess with the little devil. Now most people already know my identity.
There are certainly a few people who have guessed your identity. In the eyes of the public,
you are a public...you should pay attention to etiquette!" Nan Yan glanced at the magician
at the foot and swallowed the "principal" of the "princess".

Indeed, since Chen Nan’s identity has been exposed to fire, the identity of the little
princess has also caused some people’s doubts. Now a small number of people have known
her identity.

The little princess snorted and said: "How about knowing? Hey, I want to help you
solve the magician under your feet now, seeing you do free fall movement." She laughed
very evil.

Chen Nan is really a big jump. If it is on the ground, he is fearless, but now in the
air, the little princess has the help of the flying beast and tiger king. He feels bad at the
moment and hurries to the magician, saying: Fall to the ground quickly."

The magician is carrying a person, and he has already felt exhausted. At this
moment, he has already grinned and heard the words and quickly descended.

The little princess smiled and said: "It’s not so easy to run. Xiaoyu is attacking
them, and the guy who once bullied us falls down."

The tiger king opened his mouth and spit out a large flame, and swept away to
Chen Nan. The magician was particularly sensitive to the magical elements of the air, and
found that he was being attacked. Instinctively, he immediately chanted the spell to prop up
a water curtain and blocked the flame.

Chen Nan is not happy to shoot, cautiously staring at the tiger king who is chasing
after him. The little princess was in a hurry and shouted to the magician: "Big stupid, you
are being bullied like this, still helping him, if you are still a man, hurry him down."

The magician didn't want to throw Chen Nan down, but he knew that it would be a
little bit swaying. From the beginning of his succumb to Chen Nan, it can be seen that he is
a person who is greedy and fearful of death. He has already compromised earlier, and now
he is even more reluctant to resist.

The little princess saw no words at all, and it was getting closer and closer to the
ground. She was anxious and had to order the Tiger King to launch a more violent magic
attack.
 Xiaoyu has no feelings about Chen Nan. Some of them are only deep grievances.
Now they are very hardworking, and they are bombarded around Chen Nan and magicians.

The magician had already overdrafted too much magical power. Now he has not
had much strength. He secretly stunned himself to a fool and no longer resisted the magical
attack from the Tiger King. He gave Chen Nan all the time.

Chen Nanyu cut a knife and smashed the magical attack from the Tiger King. The
little princess was angry and anxious. She did not expect that she could not be in the air.

The practitioners on the ground looked at the sky with surprise, but did not expect
that there was an air battle now. This sudden incident attracted everyone's attention. It can
be expected that in the next period of time, the name of Chen Nan will inevitably become
the focus of people's talks again.

Chen Nan looked at the little princess who was flying around him. He smiled a
little at the corner of his mouth and whispered to the magician: "Take your flying tiger at
the fastest speed. I promise you This process is unscathed."

The magician hesitated, then stopped falling and quickly rushed to the little
princess.

The little princess was shocked and did not expect the other party to suddenly
attack. She quickly ordered Xiaoyu to evade. But it was too late, Chen Nanyu's dragon hand
flashed out, and the huge golden light palm exuded the auspicious light to her and the Tiger
King, and they were swept away in the future to make any resistance. A great school has
caused countless people on the ground to exclaim.
 "Ah, this is a bad trick..." The little princess struggled in the palm of her hand and
shouted. At the beginning of the emperorship in Chu, she was caught by Chen Nan with her
hand, which led her to become Chen Nan. The maid, now trapped by this school, is angry
and hateful.

"Haha, the little devil you have provoked me three times and five times, and now I
must give you some lessons." Chen Nan looked at one person, a tiger constantly struggling,
and laughed.

"You...do you dare?!" the little princess yelled: "Don't forget that you are my
slave. You have signed a contract with me. If you dare to disrespect me, I will make it
public..."

After Chen Nan heard these words, he felt a sense of madness. He remembered the
tragic experience in the western country of Chu. He quickly gathered his dragon hand,
grabbed the little princess, and then jumped over to the back of the tiger king.

"Ah, dead and defeated you let me go..." The little princess was scared and scared,
and her heart was annoyed. Every time she counted Chen Nan, she seemed to be unlucky.

Seeing the look of the little princess and guilty, Chen Nanxiao laughed, which made
the little princess burst into hair. At this time, the shackles of the dragon's hand were lost.
The tiger king began to make a living and wanted to smash Chen Nan, who made it
extremely sorrowful.

Chen Nan took a fist on his head and said: "Your master is in my hands. Do you
want me to throw her down?"

Tiger King can be described as extremely wronged, the great enemy is sitting on its
back, but can go to help, and finally it stopped making a living.

The magician saw Chen Nan leap to the back of the tiger king. His eyes turned and
he wanted to escape. Chen Nan saw his intentions and sneered: "If you are confident that
you are faster than this tiger king, you may wish to escape and try."

After listening to this statement, the magician's body trembled and eventually did
not dare to move.

At this time, the little princess's hands, feet, and mouth move, like a little female
leopard, catching, kicking, and biting Chen Nan. The mouth still keeps cursing: "Death and
death, I killed you, killed you, kicked Dead you..." She understands Chen Nan’s bottom line
and knows his current situation, and certainly will not turn his face with Chu. Therefore,
although she is very scared now, she still does not show weakness.

"Hey, the little devil really dare to bite me?!" Chen Nan did not pay attention to
her bite to her arm, a painful burst of mouth, he quickly openedHer little mouth, and then
she pressed her on the back of the tiger king, raising her hand to her round, pretty hips is a
slap.

"Snapped"

"Oh... dead scum, you dare to hit me?! I am not finished with you..." The little
princess was no shame and mad, and constantly earned.

Chen Nan thought of all the hateful things of the little princess, and then
remembered the contract of sale with her. He felt that there was a fire burning in his body.
He didn’t hesitate now, holding down her curvaceous body and slap To her hips is a mess.

The sound of " 噼 啪 " is endless, and everyone on the ground is surprised by the
open mouth. The little princess sees the following people pointing and pointing, shy and self-
confident.

The princess of a country was treated like this in a large court. The young princess
was crying, and finally had to compromise: "Oh... dead and scum, I will not harm you
anymore... Stop quickly, oh... stop... If it reaches my sister’s ear, she won’t let go of you...
oh...”

Chapter 14: True Return

Cut a little princess slap, Chen Nan feels refreshed, feeling finally except for a bad
breath. On the stand of Shenfeng College, the vice president’s surprised chin was falling.
Others did not know the identity of the little princess. He knew that Chen Nan was so
daring.

In the northwest corner of the square, the Oriental Phoenix was also surprised by
the open mouth, and spent many days getting along. Through all kinds of clues, she had
already guessed the identity of the little princess, and she hurriedly drove the gods to the
sky.
 At the same time, a tall grandstand flashed on top of a tall stand, and a white
woman in a white dress stepped on the Yuliantai and flew up to the sky, as if the gods were
ordinary.

Numerous people on the square exclaimed, and many young people thought that
the fairy was on the scene.

The jade lotus platform at the foot of the white woman is one meter in diameter.
The lotus petals are crystal-clear, sturdy, overlapping, and emitting a multicolored light.
The misty mist on it is like the scent of Nana. The beautiful woman stood on the jade lotus
platform, and the unparalleled face hangs a faint smile. For example, the skin of the snow is
like gelatin and jade. The faint brilliance flashes, the clothes are fluttering, the long hair is
flying, and the white woman is like a nine-day fairy.

"Too beautiful, fairy!"

"She is a monk!"

"She is named Meng Keer, the most outstanding descendant of the ancient holy
land."

"It is really a sacred place in the ancient holy land. That jade lotus platform is a
treasure for the Fujian and Taiwan!"

"God, there are such beautiful women in the world!"

 ......

Most of the squares were young people, and the dreams flew into the air, and the
crowd suddenly boiled.

The golden giant eagle cut through the sky, and the first step came to the south of
Chennan. The oriental phoenix was in a purple coat. The graceful and graceful body was
almost perfect. The unparalleled face was covered with frost, and she looked coldly at Chen
Nan. Ever since I learned about Chen Nan’s true identity and understand his true strength,
the Oriental Phoenix knew that “Great Enemy” was difficult to report and never found any
trouble.

Due to a series of major events recently, the rumors about her and Chen Nan in the
Kamikaze Academy have gradually faded away and are gradually forgotten. If it is still the
same, the Oriental Phoenix will not be as calm as it is now.

"The scum Chen Nan quickly puts a small trouble, today is the official start of the
four college youth strong contest, you are unscrupulous in the sky, what it is like!" Although
already know the true identity of Chen Nan, but the Eastern Phoenix because of the heart
Resentment, or call him a scum.

"Ah, Phoenix sister will save me, kick this dead and scum, big bastard... oh..." The
little princess just yelled, and the pretty hips were shot by Chen Nan.

At this time, Meng Keer’s footsteps on the jade lotus flower has already flown here
and hovered in the air. Taoism to Baoyu Lianhuatai crystal, sturdy, really like a fairy, nine
varieties of lotus. Meng Keer stood on his face, his face was shining with Huiguang, his face
was smiling with a smile, and he was wise and confident.

The genius of the East and the little princess were shocked by the brilliance of the
East. They were already the color of the country, but they still felt great pressure in front of
this. As for the magician, I have already seen it, and my eyes are staring at the beautiful
lady on Yulian. The saliva is flowing out.

Meng Keer’s heart and soul show, and there is an aura in his body. When Chen
Nan saw her, she remembered the mysterious woman who had gathered beauty and wisdom
for thousands of years ago, and there was an unspeakable taste in his heart. He sneered for
a while.

Meng Keer nodded to the Eastern Phoenix, and later smiled at Chen Nandao:
"Why are you fighting in the air?"

The little princess turned his eyes and shouted: "Sister will save me, this big satyr
is not good for my intentions."

Chen Nan heard the words, and she took a slap in the face and said: "If you like, I
can satisfy your wishes and make it worthy of the name."

Dream can see Chen Nan did not respond to her question, can not help but
wrinkled an eyebrow, but still with a smile on his face, said: "Chen brother, please let go of
this little sister?"

"Why should I listen to you?" Chen Nan directly collided.

 When she first learned about her identity, Chen Nan’s heart emerged with an evil
idea. He knows that the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan is very popular in the
mainland, and his disciples are highly respected. He wants to strike the ancient holy land
established by Taiwanese and Taiwanese. To achieve this goal, he must first start from the
door of the party. Meng Keer is the most outstanding descendant of the contemporary
Taiwanese school. If you want to deal with this beautiful and unparalleled woman, then you
should...

Chen Nan feels that he is very evil, and there will be devilish hateful thoughts. In
fact, since the first battle in Jinyuan Kaiyuan City, his heart began to change slowly. Ten
thousand years ago, Chen Nan, who was called the first person of his peers, seemed to be
back. The original decadent figure seems to be gradually drifting away.

Ten years ago, Chen’s four skills were abolished and colorless. The departure of Yu
Xin made him completely collapse. He was almost a waste in spirit. Even after he was
resurrected from the tomb of God, he was still decadent.

In this world, in the noisy and bustling, Chen Nan is deeply filled with deep
loneliness and sorrow, as if everything around him is just a phantom, and it will dissipate
like a fireworks at any time. It seems to be a noisy behavior, but it is to let yourself forget
the long-lost memory and the lonely self...

The Oriental Phoenix, the Little Witch, the Long Princess, and Nalan Ruo Shui
have once colluded with him, but they are hard to evoke the feelings of his heart. The scene
is prosperous, but it is like a world apart. What is the significance of its existence? Why
wake up after ten thousand years? Is it crazy, or is this world crazy? Chen Nan, who is
laughing, has been hiding his inner world...
 The decadent life began in the years before the Baihua Valley, and the death and
recollection of the ancient fairy land after ten thousand years, the three days of thinking
and feeling deeply touched his soul, deep inside him Some of the dry emotions began to
recover slowly.

Later, he reversed Xuan Gong when the Jin Dynasty became a war. The reversal of
Xuan Gong was almost demon and almost demon. It seemed to be able to completely inspire
the potential darkness of the human being, which made his inner world experience another
impact.

The trip to the Jin Dynasty made Chen Nan’s inner world undergo a huge change.
He felt that the “self” had recovered.

Chapter 15 Dragon Knight Battle

Meng Keer did not get angry because of Chen Nan’s collision. Her face still had a
smile. She said faintly: “Chen brother seems to be quite prejudiced against me.”

"No, I am not used to being ordered by people, even if it is a descendant of the

ancient holy land of Fujian."

The Oriental Phoenix was shocked and lost the voice: "You are the most
outstanding descendant of the ancient sacred place in Fujian and Taiwan to achieve the
fourth-order realm?"

Meng Keer smiled at her slightly.

 The Oriental Phoenix exclaimed: "God, I have often heard your name in the past
year, such as the rise of the comet, the evil spirits, the name of the mainland."

Chen Nan always thought that Meng Keer was able to fly in the air, relying entirely
on the door of the door, and it was not necessarily better than him. But at this moment, he
heard that he took a sigh of coolness, the fourth-order realm, which... it is hard to match his
current repair!

At this time, the little princess seemed to come to the spirit all of a sudden,
shouting at the side: "My sister can save me, my sister Chu Yue is a foreign disciple of the
Taiwanese faction. She often mentions you, saying that you are the first in the younger
generation. people."

At the beginning of Chen Nan, he was still wondering why Chu Yue was able to do
both martial arts and Taoism. At that time, he had some associations, and now he finally
understood. At the same time, he was shocked again. If Meng Ke is really the first person in
the younger generation, then you can imagine the terrible fact of the Taiwanese!

"It turned out to be Chu Xiaomei, my sister is not the first person." Meng Keer
smiled, and then to Chen Nandao: "Chen brother, please let go of Chu Xiaomei."

Chen Nan shook his head and only said two words: "Don't let go!" and took a slap
on the princess's hip. The little princess was treated like Chen Nan in front of the
acquaintances. It was really annoying and shy. She could not wait to bite Chen Nan.

This time, Meng Keer’s face finally changed color. She already saw that Chen Nan
seemed to have to confront her. This is something she has never encountered before she
debuted. The average young man has no choice but to listen to it. Even if some people want
to pursue her love affair, deliberately pretend to be unmovable, and will not face her like
Chen Nan.

"Chen brother, I have no hatred with you, only because you have affected the
normal conduct of the contest. I just want to persuade you to leave quickly. It is not for you.
By the way, please let go of Chu Xiaomei, I know she is very Naughty, but please raise your
hands."

Chen Nanbo was not surprised, said: "I said, don't let go!"

Meng Keer flashed a cold light in her eyes, but in the blink of an eye, she said, "I
have to offend."

Looking at Meng Keer finally put away a smile, Chen Nan's face gradually
revealed a smile, he knows that the school's practice is focused on "repairing the heart", he
is to anger her, so that she loses a normal heart, disturbs Her practice.

However, the smile on Chen Nan’s face has not yet been collected. A golden light
rushed to him. His eyes narrowed and his eyes contracted. He found that it was a huge palm
of light, and it turned out that his family had never learned a dragon hand!

Because it was too sudden, he still had to guard against it in the future, and the
little princess was swept away by the huge golden light palm. Chen Nan snorted, his eyes
shot two cold electricity, his right hand raised high, and the same huge golden palm, the
dragon hand against the dragon hand!
 Two huge golden palms met in the air, and at the same time shrouded the little
princess, the little princess yelled: "Oh... hurt..."

Meng Keer worried that she was traumatized and hurriedly dispersed her
strength. The little princess was swept back by Chen Nan’s hand.

The Oriental Phoenix looked at the teeth, and she was defeated by Chen Nan with
the dragon hand. In the eyes of the public, he was caught in a very indecent position by high
altitude. Now he sees that he once again displays the dragon hand, she points Shy outside.

The plaza of the lower square was exclaimed, and the lost dragon's hand was
displayed in the hands of two opposing people, which made them feel incredible.

Meng Keer's eyes released two splendid eyes, staring at Chen Nan without
hesitation, said: "The dragon has lost the hand for nearly a thousand years. I accidentally
found a copy in a very secret place where I sent the holy place. I don't know Chen Xiong.
Where did you get it?"

"Is it lost for nearly a thousand years? Haha, hey, no comment!" Chen Nan’s heart
was hard to understand. He had passed this scholastic to Wantai 10,000 years ago. After
10,000 years, her descendants actually made this achievement again. Fighting with him, the
world is unpredictable!

Meng Keer’s face was discolored again, and it was hit three times and five times.
This is something that has never happened before.
 Chen Nan knows that the practice of the Taiwanese faction focuses on "cultivating
the heart". Today he has succeeded in making Meng Keer move and blame, causing her
heart to be angry, the purpose has arrived, and he does not want to continue, so as not to be
counterproductive.

However, at this moment, a screaming dragon rang in the direction of the

northeast corner of the college, and a dark green dragon that was more than a dozen feet
vacated and flew here.

Oriental phoenixHuang’s mount goddess and the little princess’s mount tiger king
are exposed to the color of alert, staring at the increasingly large behemoth.

Yalong turned to the moment, the huge dragon body swayed a fierce wind in the
air. The whole dragon body has a length of sixteen feet, and the dark green scales are quiet
and cold. The four dragon claws of the horror are thick and sharp, and the light is stunned.
The dragon's leading faucet is huge, and Baisensen's giant tooth shape is like a broad
sword.

Sitting on the top of Yalong's back is a tall, mighty young man with thick eyebrows
and leopard eyes. The short-shoulder roots such as steel needles stand upright. At this
moment, his face is full of strong suffocation, and he looks at Chen Nan with great
resentment.

He gnashed his teeth: "Chen Nan... I want to fight with you, never die!"

Chen Nan feels a little surprised and asks: "Who are you, do we have hatred?"
 "Killing the brother's hatred!" Yalong Knight stared at Chen Nan with a sullen
look, and his eyes spurted out of the fire.

Chen Nan suddenly got it, this person turned out to be one of the masters of the
God of War Academy, Shen Wei Xiao Hou Ye. He had already expected that the other party
would come to the door, so he was not surprised. He calmly replied: "I can fight with you,
but this time is not appropriate."

The little princess has stopped struggling at this time, and she does not say a word,
while she squats at Chen Nan, while looking at Shen Wei Xiao Hou. The Oriental Phoenix
also did not say a word, watching the development of the situation.

Meng Keer’s footsteps to the treasure jade lotus came between Chen Nan and the
third-order Yalong Knight. “No matter what kind of grievances the two have, this place is
really not suitable.”

Shen Wei Xiao Houye only diverted his attention until this time. The three
beautiful women in front of him made him look awkward and almost dying. Among the
three women, he only knows the identity of Meng Keer, and he is busy with his hand: "It
turned out to be the most outstanding descendant of the ancient holy land of Fujian and
Taiwan. It has long been famous!"

Meng Keer smiled and said: "Brothers and brothers praised."

Shenwei Xiaohouye turned his head to Chennan Road: "Since this time is not a
good place to fight, I will meet you for three days, can you dare to fight?"
 Chapter 16 Before the war

Chen Nan clicked on the point and said: "Why don't you dare, I should fight."

"Three months ago, you killed my brother in the eyes of the public. I once swore
that I must kill you in the eyes of the public. Hey, see you after three days!" Shen Wei Xiao
Houye to Meng Keer Holding his hand, his eyes showed a hint of obsessive color, and then
he drove Yu Yalong and turned away.

Dream can be said: "What exactly does Chen brother think?"

Chen Nan has seen a glimmer of cold in her eyes, knowing that she is already
angry, and even has moved a lot of killing. Since she has lost her normal heart, the purpose
has been reached, he does not want to do entanglement.

He slaps the little princess and slaps it, making her crying and crying, and then the
magician who has been on the side of the scene screams and steps down on his back and
quickly descends.

The beautiful face of Meng Keer has a trace of ice color, and her eyes are shot with
two sharp lights. She gathers the sound into a bundle and sends it to Chen Nandao: "Chen
brother recently came to the mainland, there is a chance to be Chen brother learns."

"Haha..." Chen Nan burst into laughter.

 Meng Keer’s heart trembled and said: “Does he know that my heart is focused on
repairing my mind and deliberately disturbing my practice?”

The little princess regained her freedom and gritted her teeth. Originally, she
wanted to retaliate against Chen Nan. She did not expect to be humiliated. She now has a
feeling of madness. She shouted at the bottom: "The scum I and you are not finished, ah
ah..."

The battle of the peaks of the young elites of the four colleges is in full swing. The
tens of thousands of spectators see the blood, and the dragons in the square roar and the
swords are soaring. Everyone who feels the lowest level of the battle has reached the third-
order realm, which makes everyone feel incredible. The overall strength of the top four
colleges is the highest in the past decade.

Such a strong battle between the young and the powerful is also an unprecedented
grand occasion. It can be said that the peak of this session has almost reflected the highest
level of the young elites of the entire continent.

The third-order Yalong, which is more than a dozen feet long, has an amazing
destructive power. The giant tail is swept, and the square is broken. The dragon rider has to
suspend the game and rebuild the square.

The third-order magician is also terrible, and the terrible magic that is
overwhelming is like a meteor shower, and the power is huge.

Since the emergence of the Southern Warrior in Chennan in recent months, the
Oriental Warriors who have not been optimistic over the years have also received much
attention in this session. They have achieved extraordinary achievements in several wars.

It was only this time that there was no Eastern monk in this war. Although Xianwu
College and Shenfeng College have a system of monasticism, this is not the main
department of the two colleges. It is normal for young masters to be masters.

In general, the level of this competition is very high, so that the predecessors can
not help but move. The performance of these young strongmen seems to indicate that the
cultivation industry will usher in a peak period.

In the three days since the war, Chen Nan has been watching the battle. His ups
and downs have been ups and downs, and he has been stunned by the peak of the four
young colleges. Many people have achieved a very high level of cultivation.

There were several people in the war that caught his attention. Among them, there
were three people in the God of War Academy. One person was a little brother who had a
three-day appointment with him. This person really has a place that is stronger than his
arrogant younger brother. Too much, from the vindictive air, it can be seen that his
cultivation is probably going straight to the fourth-order realm. At the beginning, Kevin
was defeated in Xianwu College.

The other two who defeated the college’s attention to Chen Nan’s attention were a
pair of siblings. Lisa, the sister of the Yalong Knights, was brave and fierce. The body
seemed to be full of explosive power, and the violent vindictiveness followed the violent
waves. One heavy, all the opponents have suffered enough. Because of her large bones and
looks, she was sent the nickname of a female tyrannosaurus by everyone outside the court.
 Lisa’s younger brother, Thorn, is a tall Western warrior. He cultivated the Western
martial arts and learned the martial arts moves of the East. The combination of the two has
many bright spots, and the addition of one body has also reached three. If you want to be
unconcerned, you can’t be noticed.

Alice, the female magician of the Magic School, also attracted the attention of
Chen Nan. This woman has been facing the battle, I don’t know how to look, but it seems to
be a beautiful woman from the delicate and delicate body.

Alice's magical rumors made many people outside the stadium amazed, not only
because of her deep cultivation, but also because her understanding of magic is
superhuman, many magic can be cast out without any spells, ordinary magic is here. Her
hands are also very powerful.

The simple style of Fengxiang has changed greatly through her display. She flies in
the air like an elf. The flight speed is so fast that her opponent can hardly catch her figure.
Many people guess that her strength may have already begun. The fourth-order realm.

The most intriguing young man of Shenfeng College is Xiao Feng of the Oriental
Martial Arts. It is rumored that he is the first master of the Shenfeng Academy. There are
countless admirers, and every appearance will cause many students of the Shenfeng
Academy to cheer.

Xiao Feng is tall, rough and masculine, and his martial arts is unfathomable. The
legend has reached the third-order Dacheng two years ago. Most people think that he has
now broken through the third-order limit and entered the fourth-order field. . But
everything is rumor, no one knows his true strength, and after three battles, it is impossible
to let people see his cards.
 The last person who attracted Chen Nan’s attention was named Qianlong, who
was a student of Xianwu College. The reason why he caused Chen Nan’s attention was not
because he had outstanding performance in the war, only because he had God after each
war. The wind school's stunning beauty dragon dance will appear, and will help him sweat
gently in nowhere.

When Chen Nan accidentally saw this scene, he was surprised and opened his
mouth.

On weekdays, the dragon dance is flying and confident, and the character is even a
little rebellious. Otherwise, she will not keep short hair that only covers her ears, wearing a
boy's wide clothes. There is always a bright smile on her face. The mantra always likes to
call herself a brother. She usually likes to "tune" the girls. The whole person has an
unparalleled youthful vitality, and the neutral to the beautiful exudes a strange temptation.

But today Chen Nan was surprised to find her face with a gentle color, carefully
helping the Qianlong to wipe the sweat, full of a happy little woman, and her usual look is
very different.

If this scene is discovered, it will definitely become the great news of the Kamikaze
Academy. Many boys will probably hear their heartbreaking voice. Even Chen Nan’s heart
has a sense of loss. Although he has no intentions for the dragon dance, but seeing such a
perfect woman seems to be captured by others, he still feels a little uncomfortable. This
seems to be a common problem for men.

From this scene Chen Nan associates with the dragon dance to Xianwu College, a
few girls said she went to the lover, it seems that the legend is not groundless.
 Due to the dragon dance, Qianlong has also become one of the young powers that
Chen Nan began to pay attention to. Qianlong is tall and tall, and looks like Pan An, the
standard oriental beauty man. Every time he played, he barely won. Chen Nan watched a
few games and he was shocked after the battle with others. There is no reason for it. He
found that no matter how strong the opponent is, the Qianlong can be a little better. What
does this mean? The real strength of Qianlong is unfathomable. He is hiding his strength!
Finally, Chen Nan concluded that Qianlong was absolutely super strong and terrifying.

On the square, Yalong roared, his temper was shocked, his sword was like a
rainbow, and the battle was fierce. The audience yelled and shouted, and many people
shouted dumb.

A shocking news spread rapidly among the many practitioners on this day. In the
past few months, the Chu State, the country’s national guardian, has been going to be with
the young god of the War God Academy, Shen Wei, Xiao Houye. A decisive battle for life
and death.

Chapter 17 Yalong

People talked a lot, and the gossip about the two went without a hitch.

Shenwei Xiaohouye is a nobleman of a small country in the East. After he was a

master of Western martial arts, he entered the most famous martial arts school in the West,
the God of War, and cultivated himself. He became the most prestigious young master of the
college. One of them is unfathomable in strength and has a certain reputation in the West.
 Chen Nan’s life is a blank. No one knows who he is from, but when he first
appeared, he caused a small shock in the cultivation world, because he was able to pull the
seal of the back of the seal several times in a row. In the battle of fame, he relied on this bow.
In the palace of the Chu State, he first attacked the dragon knight and the dragon and the
dragon, and then opened the dragon to shoot the roaring dragon, which was sealed by the
emperor of Chu to protect the country. For a moment, the name is moving.

Later, in the capital city of Jin State, he alone resisted the army of thousands of
people, and the fifth-order peerless master of the seven-day magic knife. After this battle, he
was famous in the mainland, and many people in the cultivation circle learned his name.

One is a young master who is a master of the West, and the other is a martial arts
wizard who has recently emerged from the East. Most people know the grievances between
the two, but people don’t care. People are only concerned about the two people’s life and
death. .

Chen Nan has learned the news from the vice president. Shen Wei Xiao Houye
made a request to the vice president of the War God Academy. During the strong
competition in the four colleges, I hope to arrange a schedule. He will live with Chen Nan.
decisive battle.

The deputy dean of the God of War Academy certainly did not agree at the
beginning. He heard the name of Chen Nan and also knew the grievances of his students
and the other side. Although he loved this disciple, he did not want to make extra money.
Shen Wei Xiao Houye is the main force of the God of War College. He didn't want to have
any accidents.

However, Shen Wei Xiao Hou Ye seems to have made up his mind, and must fight
with Chen Nan, otherwise he refused the next game. Since seeing Chen Nan on that day, his
heart seems to be burning, and after he has made a three-day appointment, he counts down
all the time. He can't wait to kill each other immediately, to vent his hatred.

The deputy dean of the God of War College found the deputy dean of the Shenfeng
College without any means. At that time, the vice presidents of the Magic School and
Xianwu College also appeared. The two old foxes smiled and agreed to the battle. Finally,
this special war was passed like this.

Everyone is very much looking forward to this war, which is highly regarded, and
people are arguing and waiting.

Not disappointing to everyone, the deputy director of the four major schools
quickly announced the news, of course, the scenes still have to say something. They said that
they have been fighting in the past few days, and the players of the four colleges have been
exhausted. After research, they decided to let everyone rest for one day. However, on this
day, there will be well-known young masters in their life and death duel, and the level of
excitement will never be lower than the peak of the young elites of the four colleges.Zhang,
the vice-president of Shenfeng Studies, finally announced: "Please ask the Chu State to
protect the country, Qi Shi Chen Nan and the God of War Academy Shen Wei Xiao Hou
Ye!"

Chen Nan thought about it again and again, lifting a spear and a spear from the
weapon rack and strode into the field. The appearance of the war is not strange to him. His
name has spread throughout the mainland for several months. In the past few days, his foot
magician appeared in the square, and most people have already recorded his appearance.

Shenwei Xiaohouye drove the Yalong from the distance to the sky and quickly flew
here. The dark green third-order Yalong made a burst of roaring sound, which made the
audience tremble.
 "Chen Nan, you are waiting for the first prize, I want you blood and blood!"
Shenwei Xiaohou's hand is a broad sword, screaming in the air.

"Less nonsense, come on!" Chen Nan's hand spear to the sky.

" 吼 " Zhen Tianlong rang through the Kamikaze Academy, and the dark green
Yalong, which is more than a dozen feet, swayed in the air and swooped down. Swinging a
fierce wind, blowing the dust on the square,

Yalong's huge, awkward faucet on a pair of dragons with a cold glory, like a sharp
knife, the blood red wide mouth inside the two rows of white senseng's giant teeth Senguang
people, like a sword, it is evil to Chen Nan Throw away.

Looking at the huge faucet getting closer and closer, Chen Nan hand-held spears,
the foot stepped on the sham, and quickly retreated, leaving a shadow in the original place.

"吼 " Yalong emptied, gave a roar, and vacated, but the giant tail that grew up to
eight feet slammed into Chennan, leaving a terrible tail in the air, swaying the wind.

In the face of this fierce blow, Chen Nan shunned his front, his body shape flashed
again, Yalong's giant tail scorpion was drawn on the ground, the ground immediately
cracked, and a huge crack spread to the outside.

Chen Nan has had a lot of experience with the Dragon Knights. He has
accumulated a lot of experience. After avoiding the tail pumping of Yalong’s sweeping army,
he quickly followed up like lightning. Before Yalong’s giant tail had not left the ground, his
body turned into a faint illusion and rushed to the end that it had just vacated. He stretched
his left hand and grabbed its scales, and his body jumped up and followed up again.

At the moment, Chen Nan has a height of five or six feet from the ground. The end
of Yalong has left the ground. He dare not follow up again, fearing an accident. The spear in
his hand exudes a blazing golden awn, and after he infuse his pure internal force, the spear
provokes a substantial slash. He slammed the force and slammed the spear into the dragon's
tail. Almost no roots were in, and then the two feet slammed on the dragon's tail. Both
hands pulled the spear out and quickly fell to the ground.

The blood arrow spurted out and there was a distance of three feet. The blood and
water sprinkled down from the air. Yalong made a sorrowful sigh, and the tail end was a
mess. But at this time, it had left the ground, and it was difficult for Chen Nan, who had just
landed on the ground. Cause any harm.

Everything happened in an instant, and Chen Nan’s series of actions were clean
and beautiful.

After the shock of everyone outside the scene, a thunderous burst of sound broke
out.

After Yalong flew high above the sky, he continued to whirl and roared. After a
long period of tossing in the air, he calmed down. Shenwei Xiaohouye’s face was very blue,
and he did not expect to have a big loss in one face, which made him angry.

Chen Nan saw that the wound in the tail of Yalong soon began to clotting, and the
blood was no longer flowing out. He sighed that the creature of this dragon was really
tenacious and worthy of being the king of the beast.

" 吼 " Yalong screamed and swooped down again. Two strong and powerful
forepaws were caught by Chen Nan. The black and sharp giant claws were more than a foot
long, and the cold light flashed and stunned.

Chen Nan quickly flashed aside, Senran's dragon claws caught on the ground,
earth and stone splashed, two and a half deep pits appeared on the square. At the same
time, Shen Wei Xiao Houye's hand in the hands of the broad sword smashed down from the
side of the dragon body, a few tens of violent vindictive air in the air violent energy
fluctuations, the entire space seems to have oscillated.

Chen Nan’s eyes shot two cold electricity, and the spear in his hand seemed to
become a dragon. He danced a dragon shadow in the air, and the incomparable spurs
rushed out from the spearhead, spurt away, and Xiao Houye’s A heavy rush of gas rushed
together.

Thunder in the air, a substantial edge and a fierce battle, a burst of glare, and
eventually dissipated together. Shenwei Xiaohouye leaned back on Yalong’s back and
swayed. Chen Nan continued to step back five steps to stabilize his figure.

After Yalong’s dive down, he did not immediately fly off the ground. It saw Chen’s
body swaying and swaying backwards, shaking the huge faucet, and using the dragon’s
head on the head, like a broad knife, to Chen Nan. Sting up.

Chen Nan was shocked, and he took the virtual footwork to the extreme realm, and
quickly stepped back backwards. The cold dragon's horns passed him and almost broke his
chest.

Although Chen Nan was shocked, he did not panic. He captured the fighter
accurately. At the moment when the faucet was placed, he vacated and jumped over the
Yalong neck.

Shen Wei Xiao Houye hurriedly waved the broad sword. He did not want Chen
Nan to reinvent his mount again. The violent vindictiveness seemed to tear the void, and the
sound of breaking the air, such as the raging sea, swept away to Chennan.

Chen Nan used the spear as a stick, and squatted forward, and repaired it to his
realm. Any weapon in his hand could kill the enemy, and a blazing edge would move
forward like a wave. Gushing, the edge and the little Houye rushed out together and made a
rumbling sound, and then dissipated in the air.

In the process, Chen Nan's feet were on the neck of Yalong, and the body flew out.
The strength of these two feet is huge, and the strength of Chen Nan is assembled. The
faucet of Yalong is hit by a slap in the direction of this force. The body is also swaying,
almost fell to the ground, and it makes an unwilling roar. Climbing to the sky.

Off-court screaming, Chen Nan's performance is too amazing, both confrontation

have the upper hand, and its outstanding performance is amazing.

Chapter 18 War Dragons in the Sky

 Shenwei Xiaohouye performed prominently in the four college youth strong
contests, but at this time, it was a bit of a downfall. People couldn’t help guessing what
would happen if Chen Nan participated in the Youth Strong Wars held by the four colleges.

The students of Shenfeng College issued bursts of applause. Although Chen Nan
had a reputation of “scum” in the Kamikaze Academy, it was a thing of the past, and he
lived in the Kamikaze Academy in a sense. It is also considered to be a member of the
college, so most people cheer for him.

The students of the God of War Academy certainly prefer Shenwei Xiaohouye, the
students of the Magic Academy and the non-four colleges of the spectators who stand
neutral and only applaud for the wonderful war.

The situation of Xianwu College is more complicated. Half of them cheer for Chen
Nan, and half of them screamed at him. There is no reason for it, only because Chen Nan
killed the predecessor Tao Ran, who is near the fifth-order realm in the capital city of Jin.

Tao Ran has many relatives and friends, as well as disciples, they certainly hate
Chen Nan, but most people at Xianwu College know the truth about the capital of the
country, so most people are not hostile to him.

The little princess and the oriental phoenix were also in the appearance battle. The
little princess was clenched and sighed. "How is this damn guy getting more and more
powerful?" She gnashed her teeth and said, "I dare to beat me in front of tens of thousands
of people." Oh, I want you to look good sooner or later!"

In the distance, above the tall grandstand, Meng Keer’s eyes are bright and
colorful. He said to himself: “Is it really a vain step, and it’s really mysterious...”

The center of the square is filled with dust and sand, and the murderous sound of
Yalong is deafening. Chen Nan and Shen Wei Xiao Houye have been fighting for nearly half
an hour, the battle has entered the white-hot stage, the two people's mouths have overflowed
with blood, and they have been affected by the violent temperament of the other side.

Chennan dangerous insurance escaped the fierce slam of Yalong and then took the
little Houye seven heavy vindictiveness. When Yalong vacated, its giant tail suddenly fell
into the air, and the huge tail shadow slammed a fierce The wind blew, and the sly attacked
Chen Chen.

Although Chen Nan has mastered the sacred steps, the speed is lightning fast, but
it is still slow, and seeing Yalong’s tail will hit his body.

In the inevitable situation, he assembled the whole body to prepare for hard
resistance. After the two spears were perfused with pure internal forces, they were able to
shine in an instant, bursting with more dazzling light than the sun in the sky. A vast force
vigorously emerged from the center of Chennan, and it was raging in the entire square. The
horrible power fluctuations made all the people watching the battle feel heart-wrenching.

When Yalong’s giant tail hit, Chen Nan used the spear as a stick to stand on the
end of Yalong’s tail.

The sound of " 噗 " sounded, the blood wave surged, and the end of Yalong's tail
was cut off by more than one meter. Yalong made a sorrowful sorrow, and in the air, he
swayed the giant tail and swayed up and down. The blood is dripping down.
 Although Chen Nan succeeded in inflicting heavy damage on Yalong, he was also
pumped out by Yalong, and he hurried out in the air for seven or eight feet and fell heavily
to the ground. He was very painful and his body seemed to be uncomfortable. He shook his
spear and struggled.

At this time, Yalong still tossed in the air, roaring and shaking. He used this
opportunity to quickly adjust the interest rate and restore his skill.

When Yalong stopped screaming and calmed down, Chen Nan opened his eyes.
Although his body was not hurt, he can only fight in this state.

Shenwei Xiaohouye was furious, and his most beloved Yalong was repeatedly
injured. This is something that has never happened, and since the beginning of the battle, he
has also suffered from a light internal injury, which makes him feel lost. He gently appeased
Yalong a few words, and then ordered it to launch the most violent attack on Chen Nan. He
didn't want to drag on any more, and he wanted to make a quick decision.

This is exactly the heart of Chen Nan, and it is difficult for him to continue the
long-lasting war with his physical strength at this time. He stared coldly at Yalong, who was
swooping down, and his eyes shot two lights to find the best fighter.

Yalong is getting closer and closer, and the gust of wind coming from the sky is
getting more and more fierce, and the clothes on Chen Nan’s body are hunting. When
Yalong’s faucet and sharp giant claws were less than two feet away from him, Chen Nan
finally moved, quickly flashing aside, and then rushed to it from the side of Yalong.
 At this moment, the infuriating gas in Chen Nan’s body seems to be boiling. The
tyrannical internal force is transparent, and his body is covered with blazing golden light,
such as the burning flame. He vacated and rushed to Yalong's body at an incredible speed,
and attacked Shen Wei, the little prince on his back.

Shen Wei Xiao Houye was shocked. Chen Nan’s speed exceeded his imagination.
The other party used Yalong’s dive to the ground for a short stay. He rushed to the dragon’s
back and attacked him. All this was too precise. It is.

The broad sword in the hands of Shen Wei’s little Houye continued to wave, and
wanted to bombard the other side, but this time Chen Nan was rushing into the fight, how
could it be so easy to retreat? The spear in his hand reveals thousands of golden awns, and
illusion of thousands of spears, and the impact of the glory of the horror of the horror of the
horror of the princes, is a charge related to life and death!

Thousands of golden spears gathered together into a gold net, shrouded away to
Shenwei Xiaohouye, and the pressure was as heavy as Taishan. Shen Wei Xiao Houye was
shocked and angry. Chen Nan’s violent attack had to make him resist all the time. After the
two parties met together, they burst into the air and rumbling in the air.

In the end, Chen Nan relied on the help of the sacred step, and finally broke
through his defense and rushed up. "Oh..." He bleeds his mouth, hands licking his spear,
standing on the back of Yalong, and facing Shenwei Xiaohou.

Shen Wei Xiao Houye's face is very blue, but at this time he has not allowed him to
think more. He slowly lifted the lowered broad sword in his hand and pointed to the heart
of Chen Nan.
 Although Chen Nan has already attacked, but the internal injuries have increased
a point, his hands clasped with spears, a look of dignified color.

After Yalong slammed into the air, he made a roar. It already felt that Chen Nan
jumped on its body. It rose to the sky and wanted to drop Chen Nan.

Shen Wei Xiao Houye showed a sneer, Yalong began to fly from the sky, he began
to gather skills, ready to launch a crazy attack on Chen Nan. He is a dragon knight,
confident that he knows how to fight in the air than Chen Nan.

Indeed, Chen Nan is not a dragon knight, of course, it is not as natural as Shen Wei
Xiao Hou Ye on the dragon's back. At the moment when Yalong skyrocketed, his body
swayed, almost losing balance and falling.

However, Chen Nan soon thought of a way to stabilize the body. He gathered all his
skills on his feet, jumping high and then violently.Step on the dragon's back. At this
moment, his feet are like two invincible knives. The two sturdy edges have emerged from his
soles, piercing the steel-like dragon armor, and smashing into the Yalong. The body.

"puff"

The blood wave rushed, and Chen Nan’s knees were all gone into the dragon's
back. He was nailed to the dragon like an iron pile.

Yalong made a sorrowful grief, violently tumbling in the air, madly swaying the
body, trying to smash the person on his back who was hurting it. But Chen Nan was nailed
to the dragon, and he couldn’t move. How to let it toss, it could not be degraded.

On the contrary, Shenwei Xiaohouye fell down from the dragon's back, and if it
was not fixed with a rope such as a dragon reins, he might have been killed by his own
dragon. He was furious, and Chen Nan actually hurt his mount so much that he deploreed
it. He grabbed the dragon reins in one hand and rushed to Chen Nan with a broad sword.

At this time, Chen Nan made a thing that almost made Shenwei Xiaohouye crazy.
In the face of the impulsive impact of the other side, he also rushed forward with his hands
and spears. Every step forward must leave a nearly two feet on the dragon's back. Deep
blood holes, blood rushing. The blood of the sensational spring is sprayed out from those
blood caves. In an instant, less than half of the dragon body is red, and the blood is dripping
down from the dragon body, and a bloody rain falls in the air.

Yalong’s grief is even more fierce, and the movements in the air are more intense.

"Ah..." Shenwei Xiaohouye screamed wildly, his eyes were red, and the beasts
generally rushed to the vicinity of Chennan.

Above the dragon's back, the sword is soaring, the fighting is shocking, and the
two young masters of the East and West are struggling together.

Thousands of golden spear shadows are intertwined with the turbulent waves of
the turbulent waves. The dragon's back is full of light. In the light and shadow, two figures
like lightning are moving and attacking. The vindictive and golden spears that collide with
each other continue to make a big shock. Loud, there seems to be countless thunder in the
air.
 Yalong is tumbling, blood rain is flying, vindictive is like a rainbow, and the spear
is broken...

Chapter 19 Dragon Slayer

The thunder of the treacherous dragon, the thunder of the violent vindictiveness
and the golden edge collided together, coupled with the screams of tens of thousands of
cultivation outside the field, the entire Shenfeng Academy fell into a violent atmosphere.
Looking at the battle of life and death in the air, everyone is crazy, even those who are
highly respected seniors are no exception.

Chen Nan and Shen Wei Xiao Hou Ye this life and death war, regardless of the
outcome, is destined to be listed as a classic battle of the young strong.

Such a crazy confrontation has lasted for nearly an hour, and according to the
strength of the overdraft of the two, it should have been exhausted. But in fact, the two are
still in the same league as the dragons and tigers. In the shining light above the dragon's
back, the figures of the two are still very strong, and the action is lightning fast, as two lights
are moving.

At this moment, the two are insisting on the iron-like will, and endure the pain of
tearing all over their own potential.

Yalong’s back is in the fierce confrontation between the two young elites. The
scales have almost fallen off. The whole dragon’s back is bloody and bloody, and some
places have even exposed the forest bones. Finally, it’s weak and swaying from the sky.
Falling to the ground.

However, at this time, the battle between Chen Nan and Shen Wei Xiao Hou Ye is
nearing the end. After all, Shenwei Xiaohouye is a dragon knight. He is only good at driving
Yalong combat. However, at this moment, he is close to the Eastern Warrior. It is obviously
the shortcoming of the enemy. The defeat is unstoppable.

Chen Nan foot step on the sacred step, if the ghosts, the spear in the hand, spurting
out thousands of gold awns, countless roads like 蛟 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般

一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般 一般.

When Chen Nan gained an overwhelming advantage, his body suddenly shocked,
and the body's infuriating gas suddenly reversed. The original golden light became dark
and inky in an instant, and his nephew shot two black lights. The thousands of spurs and
spurs of the spear dance also turned into a blazing black mans in an instant, and Xuan
Gong actually reversed itself!

This is what Chen Nan never expected. He did not try to reverse Xuan Gong, but
the infuriating body turned out to reverse itself. He knows what happened to him sooner or
later after he was forced to reverse Xuan Gong for the first time, but he did not expect that
the sign was so early, and his heart was inexplicably infinitely killing!

Chen Nan spears to the sky, chaos and windless automatic, in vitro is endless
magic, at this moment he is like a demon king! After the reversal of Xuan Gong, his skill
was soaring, and the strength of the body was like rolling in the Yangtze River. He held the
spear in both hands, and the body turned into a black light and rushed to the god Wei Xiao
Hou, turned into a black black spear to destroy the heavy vindictiveness, and instantly
stabbed the chest of Shenwei Xiaohouye.
 Chen Nan's eyes opened, and the two substantive black awns were looming. In the
moment when the spear spurred the heart of Shenwei Xiaohou, he was shocked. In his
original consciousness, if he defeated the other side, he would abolish the other's skill, but
he would not kill. However, at this moment, he could not help but kill the killer. He knew
that the reversal of Xuan Gong had affected his heart.

When the spear is about to penetrate into the heart of Shenwei’s little Houye, Chen
Nan forcibly suppresses the point of killing in the heart, and his hands are slightly lifted.
The spears rise up ten centimeters and stab the other’s shoulders. The blood splashes,
Shenwei Xiao Houye issued a fierce sorrow, and the outcome was already known at this
moment!

The tens of thousands of cultivators on the square were boiling, cheering,

screaming, cheering, and snoring... The sounds were intertwined, and the final result of this
wonderful battle was a foregone conclusion.

Outside the crowd, the beautiful blonde in the eyes of Lucy reveals a terrifying
look. I didn’t expect Chen Nan’s cultivation to be so powerful that she was immersed in
contemplation.

On a special grandstand, the deputy directors of the four colleges glanced at each
other, and everyone’s eyes flashed a strange color. On the other stand, Meng Keer’s eyes
widened and he whispered a few words.

At this moment, Yalong was less than five feet away from the ground. Chen Nan
took the spear and flew down. He knew that Shenwei Xiaohouye had destroyed half of the
meridians by his last blow. The hope of recovery was very embarrassing and was not
enough.

Yalong saw the great enemies who had "made a fortune" on its back and finally
fell. There were two hatreds in his eyes, shaking the weak body and rushing toward
Chennan.

At this moment, the powerful power of Chen Nan’s body has been surging. Just
now he forced himself to let go of Xiao Houye’s life. The killing in his heart has not been
suppressed, but it has increased and disappeared. The killing is like an active volcano. And
out.

Yalong’s attack has completely inspired his killing.

Chen Nan’s foot stepped on the imaginary step to quickly escape the attack of the
behemoths in the air. Yalong’s giant claws fell into the sky, causing two horrible pits on the
ground. When Yalong swayed toward him, Chen Nan held a spear in his hands and
gathered all his skills to the spear. He used the spear made of stainless steel as a long knife
and smashed it toward Yalong’s neck.

At this moment, Xuan Gong has been reversed in Chen Nan's body, and his skill
has reached a horrible level. The power of this all-out attack is vast. A three-foot long and
substantial black knives appeared at the front end of the spear, and the horrible energy
fluctuations oscillated throughout the square, making all the spectators feel bursting.

Yalong seems to feel the dangerous atmosphere, it quickly turned back and retreat,
but it is too late, Chen Nan's hand spear like a long knife has generally fallen down, the
three-foot long substantial black knife mans accurately squatted in it On the neck.
 The bloody waves surged, and a house-sized faucet was smashed down and rolled
out. The appearance of the battle was awkward, and this amazing scene once again made
everyone boil.

This was the bloodiest and most tragic battle in a few days. Yalong, who was more
than a dozen feet, was slaughtered. The cruel picture made many timid people tremble.

The blood water sprayed from the dragon's neck is like a stimulating spring. It
gathers into a blood river below, the blood is transpiration, and the pungent bloody smell
fills the audience. The dragon corpse, such as pushing Jinshan and pouring the jade
column, slammed into the ground. Shenwei Xiaohouye flew out and flew down in the dust.

Today, he was completely defeated. Not only was he repaired almost destroyed, but
even the mount was killed by his life. He staggered and stood up. He was very vicious and
shouted at Chen Nan’s back: "I will never die with you in this life, sooner or later. I will kill
you one day!"

Upon hearing this sentence, Chen Nan’s body shape stopped and stopped, but
eventually he took another step and walked forward.

Shen Wei Xiao Houye saw Chen Nan did not make any response. He flashed a
fierce light in his eyes, poured the remaining gas into the broad sword in his hand, and then
fiercely threw himself at Chen Nan.

At this moment, the Xuan Gong reversal of Chen Nan has not been adjusted. At
this time, his cultivation is enough to rank in the fourth-order realm, and it has already
been felt at the moment of danger. He did not turn back, waved his left palm and patted it
backwards. A black and blazing light shrouded the broad sword that had come from the air.
The broad sword fell and fell to the ground. Then, Chen Nantou did not return the spear
and threw it backwards, and then strode forward.

The spears emitting black hair swayed with horror fluctuations, such as a lightning
bolt. In a moment, I saw the chest of Shenwei’s little Houye, took him to the distance of
eight or nine feet, and then nailed his dead body. On the ground.

" 哗 " once again boiled off the field. Many girls who were very reserved on
weekdays couldn’t help but scream. Many young people shouted loudly in their mouths:
"Chen Nan... Chen Nan..."

Chen Nan ignored the screaming screams and strode out of the field. The crowds of
the crowd could not help but evade and separate a broad road for him.

Chapter 20 Secrets

Chen Nan in the Shenfeng College Square, the third-order Yalong, the pinnacle of
the Shenzhou Gods Academy, the young master Shenwei Xiaohou, once again rise to a new
height, once again become the focus of all practitioners.

People are mixed, and some people think that he is too cold and cruel, and some
people think that he is acting boldly enough to get a real man. The vast majority of young
people agree with him. His brave side has made many young people admire. Even many
girls are trying their best to inquire about the daily life of his life.
 This war was hardly hit by the South. When he returned to the depths of the
bamboo sea, he hurriedly adjusted the line of the work of Xuan Gong in the body, and
reversed the reversal of Xuan Gong. Then he picked up a set of washed clothes and went
into the bathroom to wash away the blood of the body. He didn't want to be seen by
Xiaochen in his bloody appearance.

After the bath, he walked out in dry clothes, the house was very clean, and
Xiaochen was taken out by three peerless masters. Now he has not returned, he began to
meditate.

As he expected, the blackness of his body was thick and strong, but it was not
exclusive with the pure and innocent gold. The two seemed to be homologous and
homogenous.

Chen Nan sighed in his heart, and continued this way, one day sooner or later, the
golden yellow gas in his body would be completely replaced by the black gas.

He runs Xuan Gong over and over again in the room to heal the damaged
meridians and lungs until the evening. When he opened his eyes, he found that Xiaochen
was looking at him with a pair of big eyes, his eyes filled with worry, curiosity and surprise.

"Don't you come back, happy to have fun with a few grandfathers during the
day?"

"Happy, I am sitting on the flying disc of Grandpa Yin, flying in the air, flying, and
having fun. He also said that as long as I learned the method of cultivation with him, I will
give the flying plate to me later." The face is full of excitement.
 Chen Nan smiled and touched her head with a loved one. He said, "Do you want to
learn the method of cultivation?"

Xiao Chenxi thought about it seriously and said, "I don't want to."

Chen Nan smiled, I don't know why, Xiao Chenxi seems to reject the cultivation of
nature.

Xiao Chenxi seems to suddenly think of something, a serious look, said: "Brother,
when you meditate, I seem to see two light balls running around in your body, but when I
blink, they will It has disappeared."

Chen Nan was shocked and asked: "Two light balls, how can I not feel it?"

"It's true, there is no lie in the morning sun, a golden light, a black light, and two
light balls are as big as a fist. They always roll together, always colliding and colliding, as if
they are fighting." Serious color.

Chen Nan was immersed in meditation. After a long time, he said: "Dawn, don't
tell anyone about this matter, even that.Don't tell the three grandfathers, do you know? "

"Dawn knows, I won't tell anyone."

Chen Nan smiled and hugged her up. He said, "Remember the life that I made for
you? Don't wear help in front of the three grandfathers."

Xiaochen said with a sweet smile: "Of course, my brother always treats me as a
child. In fact, I know a lot of things in the morning, and I will never mention the ancient
fairyland to others."

Xiaochen is indeed far more mature than the average child. Sometimes her mind
is more like an adult, but her playfulness makes her look like a child.My brother is afraid
that you will accidentally say something. "

"My brother can rest assured that the morning dawn knows what to say and what
should not be said." Dawn is like a small adult, the childish little face is a serious look,
making people look like laughing.

"Dawn, my brother told you something."

"What do you want to say to your brother?"

Chen Nan thought a little and said: "After a while, my brother has to go out to do
something, maybe he will come back soon, and it will take a long time to learn. When I am
away, you will live with three grandfathers. Okay?"

Xiaochen said something that doesn't depend on him: "Where are you going, why
don't you bring your morning?"

"My brother is going to investigate a terrible secret. It will be very dangerous for her
to be with her brother. Her brother will be relieved and cannot go all out to investigate. You
are patiently waiting for your brother here, when your brother will come back after the
event." your."

Xiaochen’s reluctance said: "How long will your brother go, my brother is not with
me, I will feel lonely, I will miss my brother."

"If you are fast, maybe a few days, if you are slow, you may need to... half a year."
When it came to Chen Nan, he wanted to say a month, but suddenly changed to half a year.
Soon after, he will set off to explore the death of the Jedi. He has a hunch that there may be
something happening to him. He doesn't know what it is, he doesn't know when he can
come back, he has to say that time is longer.

"Brother, Dawn really wants you to come back soon, otherwise I will miss you every
day..." Xiaochen’s voice was low and his mood was somewhat lost.

"Dawn, don't be sad, my brother promised you, come back as soon as possible. Go,
my brother will take you out to the night market."

In the next few days, the four colleges' strong youngsters entered the final stage of
competition. Although the climax was repeated, there was no such a big battle like Chen
Nan and Shenwei Xiaohouye, or it was so fierce. An incomparable battle between life and
death.

Although the next big battle is also very exciting, but the hearts of the people
watching the game will always appear in the heart of Chen Nan, imagine his brave day.
Many people have speculated that if Chen Nan can participate in the battle of the next
young elite, what will be achieved.
 When the war went to the seventh day, there were only 12 players left, including
those who caused Chen Nan’s special attention. The God of War female tyrannosaurus Lisa
and her brother Thorn, the mysterious school of mystery Masked female magician Alice, the
first master of the Kamikaze Academy, Xiao Feng, Xianwu College has always hidden the
strength of the player Qianlong.

These five people have not yet had a head-on confrontation. Obviously, the deputy
directors of the four colleges deliberately arranged this when they selected the men. They
did not want these people to collide directly at the beginning.

On the eighth day of the battle, a shocking news began to spread among many
practitioners. It was discovered that there was a valley full of death in the depths of the
mountains hundreds of miles away from the Kamikaze Academy. The whole valley has a lot
of bones and piles up into mountains.

This news, like a terrible plague, quickly spread throughout every corner. In just two
days, almost all the practitioners in the city of sin learned the news.

The news became clearer and clearer. In the end, people clearly learned that the dead
bones in the dead land, the skulls of the giants and the bones of the dragons can be seen
everywhere. There are countless giant skull mountains and dragons, and even in the
thousands of whites. There are also some bones scattered in the bones of the skeleton!

Chapter 21—The wind rises

Many practitioners who heard the news felt a bit of fear, but the terrible news was
still behind. Some people said that there was an unfathomable magic hole in the death of the
Jedi. The magic of the sky was from it, thick. The breath of death also stems from there.

The news is shocking! Everyone was shocked when they heard the news. The
atmosphere of fear was pervasive among the practitioners. Some timid people even wanted
to escape from the city of sin immediately, but more practitioners wanted to go to the death
of the Jedi to investigate where it was. What kind of place is there.

All of this was carefully planned by the deputy dean of Shenfeng College. He directed
the storm. Since he learned this shocking news from Chennan, he sent two dragon knights
to check whether he Really.

The two dragon knights watched the magic of the sky from the death of the Jedi ten
miles away. They never dared to go any further. In fact, even if they wanted to move on,
their mount dragons would not listen to their orders. After this, Feilong was already
frightened and uneasy, and he was out of control.

After the two dragon knights reported the details of the death of the Jedi to the vice
president, he began to brew how to make all the practitioners pay attention to it. After
consulting with many responsible persons in the Shenfeng Academy, everyone agreed that
the influence of this contest should be used to push the death of the Jedi to the table.
Therefore, when the contest was in full swing, the vice president began to send people to
promote the news of the death of the Jedi between the practitioners.

At this moment, the deputy dean of the War God Academy, the Magical Academy,
and Xianwu College is in the office of the deputy dean of the Shenfeng College. After
detailed explanation by the vice president of Shenfeng College, the other three slowly woke
up from the shock.
 One of the old people said: "You can really hide this old thing. This big event has only
told us until now!"

The other two also echoed: "It's hard to imagine. There is such a mysterious and
horrible place. You can be punished for old things."

"That is, we are old friends who have been with you for decades!"

The vice president of Shenfeng College sighed: "Things are too big. I didn't dare to
say it easily at the beginning! Well, let's discuss it now. What should we do next?"

The deputy dean of the Magical Demon Academy said: "I feel that I should
immediately send out heroes and invite famous masters from all over the mainland to come
to the city of sin. From the top of the mainland, I will form a team of people to go deep into
the death of the Jedi."

The deputy director of Xianwu College nodded: "This idea is good. I want to invite
those fascinating seniors. After all, there is a godlike demon in the death of the Jedi.
Everything is full of variables. The personnel of the adventure must be strengthd. The
composition of the heavens."

The deputy dean of the God of War College has been in a relatively low mood for a
few days. Shenwei Xiaohouye is a younger master who he appreciates very much. He does
not want to be nailed to the square by Chen Nan. He is very remorseful and blames himself
for not letting two people A decisive battle, but things have already happened, and it is too
late to say anything now.
 Although his mood is not high, he still said his own opinion. He said: "I think it is
time to stop the peak of the young elites of the four major colleges. From these elites, select
some people and go to the death of the Jedi first. Let these people Exploring the periphery
first, collecting enough useful information, so that after the faint seniors come here, they
will not know nothing about the death of the Jedi."

The other three colleges and vice-presidents nodded and agreed, and the four began
to secretly in the house until they came out of the house after an hour.

The news of the death of the Jedi has been well known to the tenth day of the four
colleges. The news of the death of the Jedi is well known. At this time, people already know
that the people of Shenfeng College first discovered the death of the Jedi. People have asked
the head of the Shenfeng Academy to explain. .

The death of the Jedi now has become the focus of people's talks. The battle of the top
four youths of the four colleges has been completely overshadowed. People pay special
attention to all news about the terrible Jedi.

On the tenth day, the vice presidents of the four colleges jointly issued a statement at
the Shenfeng Academy Square. The battle between the four colleges and the young elites
was suspended. The four colleges will select a group of talents from the participating elites
to explore the death of the Jedi. .

The news, like a huge stone falling into the calm lake, stirred up an uproar, and
thousands of cultivators debated.
 Finally, the deputy dean of the Shenfeng College introduced to everyone in detail the
scene that Chen Nan saw when he entered the death of the Jedi. He also said that he would
pass the book to the pigeons and invite the seniors from all over the mainland to come to the
city of sin to explore the mystery. The horror of the Jedi.

Ten thousand cultivators are boiling, everyone is very excited, what is the secret of
the mysterious death of the Jedi? Which hidden high-ranking people will be invited here,
can they explore the truth?

Everyone is fortunate to have come to the city of sin and catch up with the rare
gathering of cultivation circles for decades. There is no doubt that in the near future, the
city of sin will be surging, and countless masters will travel from all over the mainland. The
horror and mysterious death of the Jedi will cause a great move in the cultivation world.

Finally, the vice president of Shenfeng College added that everyone can sign up to
explore the death of the Jedi. The four colleges will select the top experts from the
applicants. After ten days, they will start with the elites of the four colleges. One step to
explore the death of the Jedi, for the peers to fight before the station.

Countless homing pigeons are flying all over the world, flying to the mainland, the
Winds of the Winds is boiling, and the city of sin is boiling...

The major colleges of the Western Continent, all the famous ancient families...
received the news of the city of sin on the same day, the hidden old dragon knights, the
super-magic mentors of the beard and white, all on the road with excitement...

The major martial arts families and mysterious ancient sects of the Eastern
Continent also received amazing news from the city of sin. Many old antiques were invited
by the younger generation to go out of the hidden land.

Chapter 22—Top Ten Masters

The top young elites of the four colleges have signed up to ask for the death of the
Jedi. Young masters from all over the mainland also eagerly signed up, and the vice
presidents of the four colleges were amazed. These young high-ranking men have many
famous knights.

Many people are the masters of the famous cultivating family, or the outstanding
disciples of the famous ancient martial art. These people are all specializing in watching the
big college competitions of the four major colleges. They encounter such strange things as
the death of the Jedi. They will not miss it, and they want to go and see for themselves.

After several repeated considerations, several deputy deans of the four major colleges
selected the top ten masters from many elites. They stood in front of them and first explored
the death of the Jedi.

After the list of the ten people was published, there was no dispute. The unsuccessful
people had no complaints, because the ten people were too famous, and everyone was a very
outstanding young master.

Among them, the four colleges accounted for five places, namely: Xiao Feng, the first
master of Shenfeng College, and the ingenious and talented Qianlong of Xianwu College.
The goddess of war, Lisa, and her brother Well, the Magic School is suspected of reaching
the fourth-order realm of the mysterious genius girl magician Alice.
 The performance of these five people in the youth strong competitions of the four
major colleges is obvious. Although the Qianlong began to be flat, the real master has
noticed that he is hiding his strength. His true strength can only be described as
unfathomable. .

The other five are outstanding young masters from all over the mainland, all of whom
have extraordinary prestige: Wang Tian, Kairuila, Lingyun, Meng Keer, Chen Nan.

Wang Tian, with a face full of beards and a big man, is the most outstanding disciple
of Xiaolin Temple. He has been trained to reach the third-order Dacheng and pursues the
fourth-order realm.

Kobayashi is one of the oldest sects in the Eastern Continent. It has gone through a
lot of chaos and its history can be traced back to 10,000 years ago, and it has existed since
the era of the Fantasy continent. In the long history, although Xiaolin Temple was almost
destroyed by several times, the temple site has been moved several times, but it has finally
come over and has been passed down to the present, and it is one of the ancient holy places
on the eastern continent.

Although Wang Tian is a disciple of the common family, but the qualifications are
superior, he was passed down by the elders in the temple. In recent years, he has been
famous in the East.

Kerilla, full of melancholy, is a young man in her twenties, but gives a feeling of
vicissitudes. He always wanders around, and he doesn't stay in a place for at least a month.
He will take care of things that are not fair, and live a life like a ranger. However, the
strength is very terrifying. It is a well-known young master in the western continent. Many
of the royal aristocrats have been hired by Li Xianxian. They want him to work for it, but
they are all rejected.
 Lingyun, the eyebrows of the eyebrows, the heroic and fascinating Yingling youth, is
the famous master of the martial arts family in the East China, and it is unfathomable.

When I mentioned Lingjia, no one in the East China did not know, no one knows.
One hundred and fifty years ago, Ling Jia’s owner, Ling Xiaowu, broke the void.On the
mainland, leaving an endless legend on the mainland. In the past 100 years, Lingjia masters
have come forth in large numbers. Each generation has a peerless master who has finally
become one of the top ten cultivated families in the East China. At present, there are a few
peerless masters in Lingjia who have no guess, only know that there are at least two.

Meng Keer is the most outstanding descendant of the ancient sacred place in Fujian
and Taiwan. It is the best in the world, and it is not the only one in the world. It seems like a
fairy who has fallen red dust in nine days.

The ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan has a long history like that of Xiaolin
Temple. It has been passed down from now to the present and is one of the ancient holy
places of the East China. For the outside world, the Taiwanese faction is full of mysterious
colors. No one knows where the faction is located, nor does it know how many descendants
there are.

The ancestor of the sect of the sect of the sect of the martial arts and the philanthropy
of the martial arts, created a unique "Dou Wu" practice method, unique in the field of
cultivation. There are not many people who walk in the mainland for each generation of
mysterious Taiwanese. However, everyone who comes out is a dragon and a phoenix.

Meng Keer is the most outstanding descendant of the ancient sacred place in Fujian
and Taiwan. Its profound cultivation can be imagined. It is said that she is enough to rank
among the top ten youngest in the mainland.

Chen Nan, the most legendary young master on the mainland, was born a few months
ago, causing a series of sensational events, which have attracted the attention of all parties.
Now it can be described as a day.

Xiao Feng, Qian Long, Lisa, Thorne, Alice, Wang Tian, Kairuila, Ling Yun, Meng
Keer, Chen Nan, these ten people can be said to be the top ten young masters of the current
Sin City, selected No disputes.

Being able to be among the top ten experts shows that everyone has something
extraordinary. This is an affirmation for them and an honor. But it also means that they are
about to be in danger of life and death. The death of the Jedi is full of unknown variables.
No one knows that this trip is fierce, and no one can guarantee that it will return.

Before, Chen Nan had envisaged to launch all the practitioners of the Sin City to
explore the Jedi, but after repeated thoughts, he felt uncomfortable and accepted the idea of
the deputy dean of the Shenfeng College.

A few days before his departure, he accompanied Xiaochen to play around, and the
streets and alleys in the city of sin and the green mountains and green waters outside the
city had flashed their presence.

The day is approaching day by day, and finally on the day of departure, Chen Nan
will pick up the three great treasures from the ancient fairy land and hand it over to the
three masters, and entrust them to them.
 Xiaochen’s eyes were filled with tears, holding Chen Nan’s neck: “Brother, you must
come back soon, otherwise the morning will be sad and unhappy every day.”

Chen Nan patted her back and softly comforted: "My brother must come back as
early as possible, but the morning must be happy every day, otherwise his brother will be
very upset."

There was an ominous premonition in his heart, and it seems that a series of bad
things will happen after this time. But he has no way to escape. Every time he feels like this,
no matter how he avoids, he can't escape.

Xiao Chenxi nodded with tears and whimpered: "Dawn will think of my brother
every day... Waiting for my brother to come back..."

Chen Nan hugged her and hugged her, put her on the ground, and then smashed
down to the three masters in front of him, saying: "Chen Nan will call the three seniors in
the morning..."

The three great masters quickly helped him up, Yin Feng said: "You can rest assured
that we have already treated Xiaochen as our own granddaughter and will never let her
suffer any grievances."

Chen Nan stood up and turned and strode away.

"Brother..." Xiaochen shouted with a cry in his back.

 Chen Nan did not look back, and quickly went to the bamboo overseas, until he went
out for a few tens of feet, only slightly back, only to see Xiaochen squatting behind, his face
covered with crystal tears, rushing his constant waving With a small hand...

There was a sour feeling in Chen Nan’s heart. The tears almost fell, and I never dared
to look back and walked forward.

Above the Shenfeng College Square, tens of thousands of practitioners are sending off
for the top ten masters. The death of the Jedi is undoubtedly extremely dangerous. People
pay tribute to the ten people and can only bless.

The top ten masters jumped on the mount of the female tyrannosaurus knight. This is
a seven-foot-long cyan Yalong. Don't say that you can sit on ten people. It is no problem to
sit on 30 people.

The blue yalong rises into the sky, and a fierce wind swells. Ten thousand cultivators
watch the top ten masters go...

Chapter 23—The Jedi

The white clouds drifted away, Yalong flew at a speed above the 100,000 mountains,
and the Qingfeng and Cuigu quickly regressed. The top ten masters on the dragon's back
were all silent.

Before the departure, the ten people had already met and met each other, but at this
moment everyone was silent, thinking about the variables that might be encountered in the
death of the Jedi.
 Among these people, Xiao Feng is the oldest, almost 30 years old. He is tall, rough
and masculine. Wang Tian and Kerella are the youngest, about twenty-seven or eight years
old. Wang Tian's face is full of hustle and bustle, is a big man with a big shape, looks a bit
sullen, a bit of the taste of the underworld green brother. Kerilla, full of melancholy, is a
young man in his twenties, but gives a feeling of vicissitudes.

The remaining seven are about the same age, between the ages of 20 and 25. The
female tyrannosaurus Knight Lisa is different from the slender and beautiful woman. She is
very tall and tall, no less than his younger brother Thorne. The two brothers and sisters
have been sitting together, close to the position of Yalong’s neck, according to Chen Nan’s
notification. The direction guides Yalong.

Qianlong and Lingyun are undoubtedly the most handsome of the seven men. They
can be described by Pan An and Yan Sai Song Yu, but their temperament is completely
different.

Lazy dragon lying on the back of the dragon, very casual, like the bad boy next door,
but it gives a feeling of kindness. Lingyun, born in one of the top ten cultivated families in
the East China, is the youngest son of the Lingjia contemporary family. He has an
extravagant body and always has a smile on his face. He is a typical well-educated family.

Among the ten people, Alice, the female magician of the Magic Academy, is
undoubtedly the most mysterious. Until now she is still veiled. No one has ever seen her true
face. This is a woman like a fan.

If one of the ten people is the most eye-catching, it is undoubtedly the most
outstanding successor of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan. Her body seems to be
covered with a colorful aura, and it will become the focus of attention no matter where it
goes. Indeed, Meng Keer is so beautiful, her beauty is super-clean, and it seems that it does
not belong to the world. It seems like a fairy who has fallen red dust in nine days. The whole
person has a kind of aura, which is called the spirit show of Zhongtiandi.

Chen Nan is the one who knows the most about the death of the Jedi. At this moment,
he has got rid of the loss of love when he is away from Xiaochen. He is very close to Meng
Keer, but half a distance, although the air is very windy, but still can smell the faint
fragrance of her body. His gaze was free on the dream, and he did not look at her as a fairy
from the ancient holy place.

In his heart, he had a deep understanding of the Taiwanese faction. Since he learned
that Meng Keer was a descendant of the Taiwanese faction, he was no longer calm in his
heart and began to think about how to deal with this faction in the future. Chen Nan himself
was a bit strange. He didn't know why he would become a bit evil. He even turned his
grievances against Taiwan and Taiwan into her descendants.

Perhaps it is the resentment against Taiwanese and Taiwanese, which is so deep that
she has made him a big fall and has since abandoned himself. If it weren't for her, he might
be as good as his father, and he would not have experienced so many ups and downs.

After the eternal years of resurrection, everything in the past has become a cloud of
smoke. In the midst of bustling and bustling, Chen Nan’s heart is full of deep loneliness and
sorrow, as if everything around him is just a phantom, always like a fireworks. Dissipated as
usual. It seems to be a noisy behavior, but it is to let yourself forget the long-lost memory
and the lonely self...

This may be why he wants to retaliate against Taiwan, revenge and her reasons for
everything.
 Chen Nan became more and more aware of the resurrection of "Real Me" thousands
of years ago, perhaps because his father’s emotional seal in his mind broke open; perhaps
the trip to the ancient fairyland touched him deeply. Soul; perhaps the constant reversal of
the family's Xuan Gong, inspired the dark heart of his heart, set off a huge wave in his inner
world...

Meng Keer obviously knows that Chen Nan is looking at her unscrupulously. Her
Taoist practice is focused on her heart. She has already guessed that Chen Nan is
deliberately disturbing her practice. There was a cold light in her eyes, but it disappeared
again. She looked back at Chen Nan with a faint smile on her face and then twisted her
head elsewhere.

Yalong’s flight speed is lightning-fast, and hundreds of miles away is nothing for it. A
dark cloud appears in the far air, and the black clouds are over the mountains, giving
people a heavy, oppressive feeling. Such as the magic fog.

Chen Nan felt that the ancient gods began to heat up, and Yu Ruyi sensed the magic
of the distant sky. He was shocked. If the blazing light of the jade was broken, it would be
broken, and it must be discovered by the other nine masters.

He hurriedly handed over the jade and whispered in an unspeakable discourse: "I
don't know how strange you are, but I know that you already have the knowledge of the
spirit, and you definitely know what I am saying. From now on. You don't have any
abnormalities, otherwise it will be discovered by others. Of course, if the magic is invaded, if
I can't resolve it, you have to protect me with the Holy Light as I did last time, otherwise I
will hang up, and you will be deep again. Buried underground."
 Chen Nan felt a little embarrassed, actually threatened a strange god jade, he looked
up and saw that no one noticed him, only to breathe a sigh of relief.

A sigh of sigh, a young woman’s voice suddenly sounded in his heart: "Protect...you,
you...who? I...who is it? I...is...who...sleeping..." Passed.

Chen Nan really scared a big jump. This was the first time he heard the whisper in
Yu Ruyi in a sober state. He concentrated all his spirits and listened carefully, but he could
never hear any sound, as if nothing happened. It’s like it.

The wind whistled, Yalong wore Yunyueling, and the mountain was close to the top of
the black cloud. At this time, the top ten masters had already felt the abnormal fluctuations.

After a while, the people were less than ten miles away from the mountain that was
rolling around the magical spirit. It was clear that the ribbon-shaped magic cloud lingered
and surging around the mountain.

At this time, Yalong began to become restless, screaming in the air, seemingly talking
to Lisa, it seems very reluctant to move on.

At this time, as the distance got closer and closer, everyone obviously felt that the
fluctuations of the silk became extremely strong. Everyone had a feeling of extreme
uneasiness in their hearts, and a chill came from the hearts of all people.

Lisa kept pacifying Yalong and letting it move on. This made it a few miles away. It
was already less than five miles from the front of the mountain. Yalong was no longer
willing to move forward and hovered in the air.
 At this time, everyone in the sky can clearly see the horror scene in front, the front of
the mountain surrounded by the thick magic cloud is a valley, rolling magic from where it
continues to rise, the horrible scene is heart-rending Trembling.

In view of the fact that Yalong had begun to tremble and refused to move forward,
Lisa had to order it to land on the ground and ten people decided to walk forward.

On the way to the crowd, I smelled a fragrant scent like a scent of scent. The faint
scent was refreshing. Everyone already knew from Chen Nan that this is the strange smell
of the flower of death. It is not strange.

Turning over the two hills and passing through the thorns, the ten people finally came
to the mouth of the dead Jedi. The valley was dull and dark, and it was dark and
fascinating, rising to the mountains that the valley was leaning against. Above the
mountains, rolling magical clouds cover the sky, the thick magic clouds are tumbling and
surging in the high air, and there seems to be a sly demon in the wind.

※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
※※※※※※

Brothers, the tomb of God is on the shelves. The public version of the friend, please
be patient, will be slowly lifted in the future, VIP users can now subscribe to the latest
chapter.

Although my speed is not super fast, it is not slow at present (laugh ^_^). I can
promise to everyone that the VIP will be stable and updated in the future, and will never be
lost. There will be no such thing as "breaking grain".

Go to the VIP section now. Bros,Brothers, I strongly urge the monthly ticket support,
please vote for the monthly ticket in your hands!

Chapter 24—He is still alive

After arriving here, the ten people clearly felt a strong sense of oppression, and a
great pressure made them feel guilty, let them feel a tremor from the soul.

Chen Nan has had some experience, no longer as shocked as the first time, but the
other nine people feel the horror of this horror for the first time, everyone's heart is
terrified.

Nine people looked at Chen Nan together, I hope he can explain it in detail. Chen Nan
spread his hand and said: "Don't look at me, I don't know much more than you. After I
came here, I stopped and stopped. I went straight in."

The nine masters looked at his strange eyes, such a terrible Jedi, he even sneaked in
directly, I really don't know if he said that he is daring, or that he is too reckless.

Meng Keer gathered up the fluttering hair and said: "We are here only to stand in
front of the top masters. We should try to collect all valuable clues for those who are
predecessors. I think we should first clear the situation outside the valley. First, let's see if
there is any weirdness outside the valley, and then consider whether to explore the valley."
 The people nod and agreed, and finally divided into three groups, Xiao Feng, Wang
Tian, and Kerui La, a group, female tyrannosaurus knight and female magician Alice as a
group, Qianlong, Lingyun, Mengkeer, Chennan The four were a group, and the three
groups began to explore outside the valley.

Although Chen Nan and Meng Keer have a mustard, they have to cooperate on this
occasion. Chen Nan’s face doesn’t care, and Meng’s face is also smiling, but the ghost knows
what they are thinking.

The three groups of people searched for more than half of the time outside the valley.
They did not find any special valuable clues. There were no birds and beasts outside the
valley, and there was no difference between the wilderness and the wilderness.

The people gathered in Taniguchi again, and the ten people looked at each other. The
dream sighed and said: "It seems that we really have to go into the valley. It is impossible to
find anything outside. But according to Chen’s brother, There is a horrible existence like a
demon in the valley. Walking into the valley is undoubtedly full of danger. I suggest that we
should be divided into two groups, one after the other. If it is really unfortunate that there is
danger, it will not be destroyed by the whole army. At the very least, Let the people behind
bring the message out."

Chen Nan saw everyone nod and agreed, and immediately felt bad. He used to come
here. He is the only one who knows something about it. The first group of candidates, he
must not run. In his heart, he said: "Sure enough, it is a descendant of Taiwanese, and I
have given me a small mentality at this time."

Chen Nan immediately attached the channel: "Dream fairy is really thoughtful, this
proposal is good, I am willing to enter the former group, explore in front." Seeing
everyone's face pay tribute to him, he continued: "But it can't talk Adventure, the dream
fairy has a Taoist to the treasure jade lotus platform, capable of flying at the top of the air, if
we are really in danger, we should be able to escape in the first place."

The meaning of Chen Nan’s words is obvious. I want to dream with him and explore
in front. He knows that he can't avoid it. He will become a member of the first group. He
will make up his mind and pull on Meng Keer and he will go to risk with him.

In the eyes of Meng Keer, a flash of light was inadvertently flashed, and others could
not see it, but could not escape Chen Nan’s eyes because he had been staring at her.

Meng Keer has not expressed his position. Some people have stood up first. Ling Yun,
the owner of Lingjia, one of the top ten cultivated families in the East China, said: "It seems
that something is wrong. The dream fairy has a Taoist treasure and should be in the second
group. So if there is an accident, she will be able to escape from Yuliantai for the first time
and tell the outside world what happened here."

Ling Yun said that it is reasonable and reasonable, and people can't pick faults.
However, Chen Nan has already discovered that when he sees his dreams, his eyes often
show strange colors. Presumably, he has been fascinated by the dreams of Meng Keer. Most
of the words spoken now are Selfishness.

Qianlong’s lazy way: “I am willing to explore the front with my brother.”

The most mysterious masked female magician Alice also said: "I also want to enter
the first group and explore in front."

Several other people have also stood up and want to enter the first group. At this
time, Meng Keer smiled and said: "Don't fight, let me and Chen brother explore the road
ahead. Chen brother said yes, I have Yuliantai, if it is really dangerous, I can guarantee my
and my brother. Run away in the first time."

Lingyun saw no objection from everyone, and smiled: "I care more, huh, huh, or the
dream fairy is right."

Everyone started to enter the valley, except for Chen Nan, the other nine people took
a breath of cold air, the valley is a fierce picture, the earth is full of bones, the phosphorus
fire is faint, revealing a strong death atmosphere.

Everyone feels numbness in the scalp, which is really like the entrance to hell. The
endless white bones are particularly glaring in the dull valley, the breeze gently swaying,
and the bones that have been deposited for many years on the ground are flying with the
wind, like a pale mist in the unresolved phosphor fire.

In the dark valley, the bones were removed, and there was nothing else. The gloomy
and horrible pictures made these young masters involuntarily take a small layer of shackles,
and a chill came from the top of the head to the soles of the feet.

After stepping into the valley, the aroma of the flower of death is getting stronger and
stronger, and it is very strange in the valley full of death.

The magical spirits rushed to the crowd, and the martial artists rushed out the
instinct and vindictiveness of the body to protect the body, and the various colors flashed
out in the valley. The mysterious female magician Alice quickly read a spell, such as the
light blue brilliance of the water, immediately protected her inside.
 Chen Nan said with a touch of fun to the dream: "Dream fairy, let's go."

Dream can show a smile, really like a spring flower bloom, the dark death of the Jedi
seems to be bright for a moment. She turned back to the other eight people: "We just
collected useful information for the top masters. There is no need to really go into the
deepest part of the valley. To avoid disturbing the magical existence in the valley, we take
the mouth of the valley as the starting point. Look carefully in the distance of two hundred
feet to see if you can find valuable clues. In addition, please keep us at a distance of more
than 100 feet. If you find that the situation is not good, we will sound a warning."

Everyone nodded.

Chen Nan and Meng Keer walked side by side to the depths of the valley. After going
out for about a hundred feet, Chen Nan chuckled: "What is the dream fairy thinking, you
don't want to kill me here? I know you. It is enough to be among the top ten young elites in
the mainland. Maybe you can kill me, but if you don't know what to do, you can have some
difficulty. You should think carefully before you start."

At this time, Meng Keer had already put away a smile, and she said coldly: "I have a
battle with you sooner or later, I hope you can escape from my sword!"

"I am very much looking forward to it, but I hope that you can always keep your
heart in the water, don't disturb the peace of mind for the common things, not the children,
haha..."

The beautiful face of Meng Keer is covered with frost, and two cold electricity are
shot in her eyes. The murderous air is filled in the air. Her cold road: "You really disturbed
me to practice, you know about my practice. Quite a lot, but I advise you not to move those
boring thoughts. After returning to the city of sin, I will take your life."

Chen Nan smiled and said: "It is not so easy to take my life. I have a hunch that there
will be some wonderful things happening between us in the future."

Meng Keer looked coldly at Chen Nan. In order to resist the magic in the valley, her
body was faintly faint and radiant, making her look like a fairy standing in the celestial
spirit. At this moment, she moved her anger, her voice was cold, and said: "You really let me
move the murder, don't force me!"

When Chen Nan saw her killing the machine, she said: "It is hard to imagine. The
dream fairy of Fenghua will have such a cold side. Your mood swings are so fierce. It seems
that there is a method of repairing the minds of the Taiwanese! ”

Meng Keer suddenly laughed and looked at the depths of the valley. He said: "If you
think that disturbing the peace in my heart, you can disturb me to practice. It is a big
mistake. Everyone has seven emotions and six desires. People can't do it. In the process of
perfection, it is impossible to put aside all lusts. In the process of spiritual practice, over-
emphasizing the desirelessness in the heart can only be reduced to the subordinate. I sent
the ancestors to mention in the secret of the faction, to be accommodated in the world, to
experience In all aspects of life, understanding the various kinds of human nature, we can
understand the heavens and the earth, and achieve the unity of heaven and man."

Chen Nan couldn't help but sigh: "You really have a good time in Fujian and
Taiwan..." He felt a lot of emotions in his heart. Although the Taiwanese martyrdom made
him almost repaired as a waste, it is undeniable that this mysterious woman is highly
talented. It is rare in the world.
 Then he said to the dream: "Experience the world of life, feel the heavens and the
earth, and achieve the unity of nature and man. In the end, it is still focused on the
cultivation of the heart. In your current cultivation, I am afraid that I am still in peace."
Stage."

Meng Keer looked at him strangely and said: "You really know something about me,
but you don't want to worry about me. I have already surpassed the realm of peace of
mind."

"Haha, isn't it? It's no good to say it now, let's quickly explore the situation in the
valley."

The color of the frost on the face of Meng Keer gradually receded, but there was no
smile, and it became the appearance of the ancient well, and Chen Nan first searched within
the range of Baigu from the mouth of the valley, and then extended to the area of 200 feet
away. The eight people behind have always maintained a distance of two feet.

Ten people searched continuously in this area, and did not miss every corner. There
are many human skeletons in the dead bones of various monsters. In the expectation of
everyone, we should be able to find some broken weapons or the ornaments of the deceased.
However, they were disappointed. There were no relics at all. In addition to the bones in the
valley, there were really no other items.

Ten people did not get anything and gathered together again. Finally, it was agreed
that Chen Nan and Meng Keer continued to advance by two hundred feet, and the
remaining eight people still kept a distance to follow.
 In the death of the Jedi, thousands of bones are paved, and the entire valley is white.
Chen Nan and Meng Keer stepped on the bones of the dead bones, and occasionally issued
abnormal sounds such as " 咔 嚓 " and " 吱 吱 ", and the wildfires in the distance, it was
particularly terrifying.

At this moment, the two people are already four hundred feet away from
Taniguchi. After arriving here, the magical surging is getting more and more fierce. The two
have to further stimulate the infuriating body to resist the invasion of the magic. The
pressure from the depths of the valley is getting heavier and heavier, and the heavy ones
make them almost breathless.

Ten people have finally discovered under the repeated search in this area. Chen
Nan found a rusty iron shield with a rusty surface under the roof of a giant skull that is as
high as ten feet. This is the relic of the dead that everyone found for the first time.

The crowd was surrounded, carefully removing the rust from the shield, and the
ancient pattern was engraved on the shield, but the textures were blurred because of the
age.

Flip over the iron shield, in addition to the rust marks on the back of it, a line of
small characters on the side of the force to draw into the eyes of everyone, everyone is
excited, there is text on the iron shield! This is the most valuable clue they have found!

However, the complicated words, at first glance, are the fonts of thousands of years
ago, and everyone is facing each other with a burst of trouble.

Chen Nan sighed and said: "I know, but the above meaning is too confusing."
 Everyone looked at him with amazement, and Ling Yun couldn’t wait for it:
"What did you say above?"

"It's him...he is still alive..." Chen Nan read it out according to the original text.

Everyone was shocked and fell silent.

According to the words scribed on the iron shield, this "he" is most likely to refer
to the existence of a god like a demon in the valley. It seems that his identity is not trivial. In
the distant past, "he" is likely to have Earth-shattering identity!

Chen Nan’s thoughts are ups and downs. No one wants to know more about the
secrets hidden here. He wants to explore the truth of the disappearance of the gods
thousands of years ago. This is an excellent entry point.

He stood up and said: "Explore inward, there must be more discoveries. My dream
fairy is still one step ahead, and you are behind."

After going deep into the place, everyone has felt a great pressure. It is a spiritual
pressure. They know that it is the horrible existence from the deepest part of the death of
the Jedi. Therefore, everyone has hesitated after arriving here. However, in the end,
everyone nodded and agreed to continue to explore.When Chen Nan and Meng Keer
walked in the distance of Baizhang, they obviously felt an unusual atmosphere. The
spiritual pressure from the depths of the valley increased sharply. They felt a shudder from
the soul, huge. Fear is filled in their hearts.
 Chen Nan shouted: "Not good, the unknown god is awakened..."

Chapter 25—The Devil

In the first time, Meng Keer summoned Taoist to Baoyu Yuliantai. She sneered at
the corner of her mouth and glanced at Chen Nan. Then she vacated and flew in the
direction outside the valley. Chen Nan smiled, he had long known that if it was really
dangerous, Meng Keer would definitely put him in danger.

The valley was dull, and the eight people behind could not see the scene in front,
but they clearly heard the voice of Chen Nan’s policeman. They also felt the sudden and
aggravated spiritual pressure. The eight people quickly flew away from the valley.

However, everything is late.........

Chen Nan just ran out three steps, and there was a violent energy fluctuation
behind him. A vast and unparalleled force rolled him into the air, and then he couldn ’t
move, he could only stand quietly. up in the air

Meng Keer also flew out of the distance of ten feet, and then he could no longer
move. Then he seemed to be pulled by a pair of big hands without a shadow. He was pulled
into the air and stood on the side of Chen Nan.

Chen Nan couldn't say that he couldn't move. He saw that Meng Keer had just
fled, but in an instant he was forcibly pulled down by his side. There was an unspeakable
pleasure in his heart, and she blinked at her.

Meng Keer had no choice but to think that there was a Taoist to the jade lotus
platform in hand, it was difficult to escape, she took a look at Chen Nan, no longer see him.

The eight masters outside Baizhang also only ran a dozen steps, and they were
scared to find that the body could not move. The eight people were swept into the air by a
vast force, and then pulled and came to Chen Nan and Meng Keer. .

Ten people are trapped in the air, and no one can move.

The magical surging, a vast and unparalleled spiritual pressure suddenly came to
an end, and everyone suddenly felt that the heart was like a mountain, so depressed and
uncomfortable, there was a feeling that the spirit seemed to collapse.

This is, the magic cloud around the crowd suddenly violently swayed, and the
black magic began to surge. Like the sea of anger, the turbulent waves are generally
turbulent and ups and downs.

The top ten masters have an illusion, as if the whole world is starting to shake.
They are like the leaves in the wind, like the small boat in the big waves, in the violent
swing, ups and downs...

The shock was over, and the magic cloud in the air once again returned to calm,
but the suffocating spiritual pressure was strong enough to reach the apex, and everyone
felt blank in the brain. Almost collapsed and collapsed.
 A strange cloud of magic appeared in front of everyone, like the abyss of hell.
There seemed to be a hole in the sky. It seemed to connect the entrance to hell. The breath of
death emerged from there and pervaded the air.

Suddenly, a little red blood appeared in the dark cloud of the ink, directly to the
top ten masters. Ten people feel that the sword is generally uncomfortable, and everyone
wants to scream and scream.

Chen Nan’s heart was awkward, although he felt extremely depressed. I want to go
crazy, but he can still think. He sensed the familiar atmosphere, and the unknown cloud
hidden in the magic cloud! The unknown god is coming! Close to them!

The heavy spiritual pressure is as heavy as Taishan, and ten people are about to
fall into a crazy situation. However, at this time, tremendous mental pressure, such as the
tide, generally retreated.

Ten people were relieved and took a deep breath, feeling that the body seemed to
move, but still bound by a strange force in the air. In the magic cloud, the bloody red light is
still there, but it is no longer as sharp as it was just now, but it still reveals a heart-rending
light.

Meng Keer stabilized his mind and whispered: "The supreme demon please don't
blame us. We didn't mean to disturb your practice..."

"boom!!"
 The magic of the air violently swayed, and the body of the ten people lost their
bondage in an instant, falling from the sky, passing through the heavy magic, and falling to
the bones of the white.

Except for the dreams of the magician Alice and Daowu, the other eight people are
in great awkwardness. At this moment, they are 30 feet from the ground. If they fall to the
ground, they should not fall into the mud. However, in a moment, Alice and Mengkeer
became confused. They were unable to perform the magical floating technique. One could
not control the Taoist to the Baoyuliantai, and fell to the ground as quickly as the eight.

The wind whistling in the ears of the people, the wind was fierce, and it was less
than a foot away from the ground. Just when they thought that they were still hopeless,
their bodies suddenly and strangely dangling. In a flash, from a rapid drop to a vacant
stillness, two days of life and death, the feelings of the ten people have now surpassed the
shock. They looked at each other and then shouted at the same time: "Ah..."

"Plop", "plop", "plop"...

Ten people fell to the ground together.

The magical power of the valley is much less than that of the high altitude. Ten
people looked up and saw that the magical demon of the group was above their heads,
exuding a strong sense of death. The bloody red light was exceptional in the magic cloud.
Stinging.

Ten people looked at each other, and there was a sense of powerlessness in their
hearts. Their youth who were cultivated on the mainland were absolutely outstanding. They
were absolutely the foremost figures, but they were so weak in front of the unknown gods.
There is no such thing as a half-resistance.

The enchanting magic cloud circled around the crowd, and then suddenly
dissipated in an instant, a tall shadow appeared in front of everyone.

Except for Chen Nan, the other nine scalpers numb, and all the cold hairs on the
body were erected, almost screaming in horror.

The tall shadow is hanging in the air, a long red-blooded hair flutters in the wind,
but only half of the head is broken under the blood, and the flesh is blurred above the left
eye. The red and white are mixed together, and the brain is contaminated. Above the blood.

The intact right eye has no white eyes and pupils. The whole eye is red and red,
and it has a heart-rending blood red glow. Undoubtedly, the blood red light that everyone
saw before was the direct light of the unknown eye of the unknown god.

It is extremely frightening that there is a bloody hole in his chest, and the heart has
already been smashed out, with a dazzling bloody glow.

On the back of the unknown god, on the left are two white wings, the right side is
actually a gray-black wing, the color of the wings on both sides is the opposite!

This is the symbol of the oldest gods and high-ranking angels in the West!
However, the two-color wings seem to be more inclined to God or the devil! ! !
 Chapter 26—The illusion of the virtual world

Although Meng Keer and others have already learned a little about the appearance
of the nameless demon from Chen Nan’s mouth, it is still difficult to suppress the shock in
the heart, and they are all alone. A demon-stricken demon lives in front of them, causing
their brains to be short-circuited for a while.

Chen Nan is carefully watching the wounds on the back of the unknown god,
trying to figure out how many pairs of wings he should have, but he is disappointed. The
nameless demon is that the back is two blood troughs, and the missing wings are pulled out
by the roots. of.

The magic is surging, the ancient, broken clothes on the nameless demon hunted in
the wind, and it was covered with blood, which was shocking.

Who is this person who has hurt a demon?

Everyone feels that the chill in their hearts is getting stronger.

"Hundreds of years have passed by, the gates of the Jedi have opened again, but
why have only ten such weak people come? There is not even a fairy-level figure!" The
nameless gods are low and desolate, but they are removed. No one outside of the South can
understand, because he used the language of the ancient continent.

Meng Keer and others face each other and are unclear, but what makes them even
more amazing is that Chen Nan opened his mouth at this time, and even said a language
similar to the unknown god, they could not understand one sentence.

"Hundreds of years have passed by, what are you waiting for?" Chen Nan looked
directly at the unknown god.

The nameless demon is extremely surprised, and a red light is shot in one eye.

In the moment, Chen Nan felt the great spiritual pressure that disappeared, and
his spirit in this moment.

It almost collapsed, but fortunately the pressure disappeared in an instant.

The nameless demon is low: "I didn't expect anyone to know this ancient language.
It's hard to believe. Who are you studying with?"

Chen Nan’s eyes flashed a bit of pain. Tao: "I was a man thousands of years ago,
but after the death of the ages, he was resurrected from the ancient tombs of the ancient
gods~~~~~~~~"

This is the biggest secret in his heart, and now he has finally met a god who has
lived for thousands of years. The truth of 10,000 years ago seems to be able to be unveiled
right away. He is very excited in his heart, almost venting all the people like: "I want to
know what happened ten thousand years ago?"
 However, Chen Nan did not pay attention. When the nameless gods heard the
words "wannian" several times, they were already on the verge of violent walking.

"Please tell me what happened in 10,000 years ago. Why did the gods who believe
in immortality die? Why are the gods of the fairyland and the magical continent buried
together? Who built the magical cemetery?" South is madly screaming.

The nameless demon suddenly caught the long hair of blood red. If you are
stimulated, you are madly shouting: "Ah... million years ago... Don't ask me about it
thousands of years ago! I can't think of it, ah... What happened ten thousand years ago?
Who can tell me? Who? Can tell me! Ah... Who am I? Who am I?!”

The screams of the tremors caused the top ten young masters to rush into the body,
and ten people couldn’t help but spit a few big mouthfuls of blood. Everyone was shaken by
the earthquake.

The nameless demon flew into the air, and if the madness continued to scream, the
great spiritual power was not controlled, and it hit the ground again. The top ten masters
felt a whirlwind and finally fainted on the ground.

The nameless demon roared in the air and vented. The whole valley seems to have
swayed.

"Who am I? What happened in 10,000 years ago?!" He repeated, slamming in the

air, screaming wildly. The bright red blood rushed out from the big hole in his chest, which
is different from the blood of ordinary people. The blood of the unknown gods radiates
blazing red light in the air.
 The blood of the gods did not fall down, nor did it transpire in the air, but turned
into a red light shrouded in the body of the unknown god, and finally penetrated into his
skin.

The snoring of the thunder continued for three hours, and the top ten masters
woke up several times. I fainted a few times.

When the top ten masters woke up again, the unknown gods had stopped roaring,
quietly standing in the air and looking up at the dark sky on the market. The tall figure
looks so despicable and lonely. An inexplicable sadness permeates the valley of death.

The top ten masters seem to have been infected by that sadness. They have raised
various complex emotions in their hearts: loneliness, helplessness, hatred, helplessness,
loneliness...

They understand that it is the nameless gods, and at this moment they feel the
helplessness and sorrow of his heart, the sorrow of powerlessness...

The nameless demon took back the gaze of the dark sky, and slowly landed in the
air to the ground, standing in front of the top ten masters. Obviously at this moment he has
recovered his mind and converged the vast sea-like spirit.

"I don't know where I am going. I don't know who I am, what is the meaning of
living like this..." The nameless god is low and self-speaking.
 When others saw Chen Nan, he had to speak and hold his mouth together, for fear
that he would scream the madness of the unknown gods as he did just now.

Chen Nan smiled, shook his head, waved his hand and motioned them to let go.
The people looked at him suspiciously, convinced that he would not make any extraordinary
things before releasing his hand.

The nameless demon suddenly stared at Chen Nan and said: "You just made me
into a painful memory, but I can't think of it.Every bit of it, I have to seal what you said to
me. I have forgotten what you said to me, don't mention it again, or I will lose my nature
again and destroy everything..."

Chen Nan made a heavy sigh. He thought that the horrific secret of 10,000 years
ago would soon reveal the mystery. Who knows that it is still empty in the end, and he still
knows nothing about the past.

"You have repaired the sky, your body has been broken into this way, you can still
live well. Why don't you find the answer in the fairy world? Someone must know your
secret."

"I am still alive!! Haha..." The nameless demon smirked and said: "Do you think I
am still alive?"

"You..." Chen Nan involuntarily stepped back two steps.

The unknown gods put away a smile, and there was a hint of helplessness on the
face. There was a trace of sadness. He sighed: "My body is already dead. Do you not feel the
strong death scent? It’s just that I don’t know the spirit, the broken soul is still there. !"

Chen Nan stunned and opened his mouth, trembled: "You..."

In the heart of Chen Nan, there is a wave of swells in the sky. What kind of secrets
there are here, the unknown gods have to be guarded here forever, but what is worthy of
guarding him? Even he himself does not seem to know!

The nameless god sighed and said: "I have less and less time to wake up, and the
lost time is getting longer..." His face suddenly turned dark and said: "You are very lucky,
not lost in me. When you are in nature, you come in. I don't care who you are, but as long as
you come here, everything goes according to the rules."

With a wave of his right hand, the top ten masters were immediately swept into the
air by a fierce force. The unknown god demon was low and said: "Virtual world, open!"

The ten people were shocked, and the original dull, half-empty, suddenly turned
bright at once, and a world of floral birds appeared in front of them.

There are flowers and plants, the green grass is fragrant, and the meandering river
flows slowly through the grass. The cute little deer, the white rabbit that is not surprised, is
curiously watching the crowd in the flowers.

In the sinister death of the Jedi, there is such a strange world of dreams. Ten
people are in doubt, and they are staring at the colorful world in front of them, for a long
time without words.

"This is the virtual fantasy that I created, where you will fight your own heart.
Whoever can overcome his heart can leave alive, or else add another sigh of undead to the
valley."

The anonymous gods waved and the ten fell into the world of flowers and peace.

Chen Nan hurriedly explained what he heard to other people. After nine people
listened, they were puzzled. How to fight their own hearts? "What you see and hear is not
necessarily true, but everything is built according to your inner world. Whatever happens
when you are afraid of it." The words of the nameless demon are low and powerful.

Chen Nan once again acted as an interpreter. This time, the nine people seemed to
understand something, and everyone’s face changed color.

The voice of the unknown god is very cold, saying: "Start from you!"

With a cry, Meng Kefei flew up with her Yuliantai and fell behind the flowers not
far away.

The nameless demon whispered: "The illusion is open!"

Dream can be fluttering in a white dress, like a fairy, beautiful and refined, not
contaminated with a touch of earthly atmosphere, she calmly squats in the flowers, quietly
waiting for the upcoming test. Suddenly she screamed: "Ah..." There was a strange
"world" around her, everything she knew, and she suddenly fell in.

The Chennan nine people trembled in their hearts, and the flower that the dreamer
was standing on turned out to be a "world." At this moment, they looked at the gods of all
beings and could clearly see everything inside.

Is that the inner world of Meng Keer? There are misty clouds and scented scent,
and the sacred flowers are everywhere in the land. It is just like a fairyland. Is it the
legendary ancient sacred place of Fujian and Taiwan? Where will she fight her own heart?
Nine people face each other and their hearts are lost.

Chapter 27—The Devil of the Seal of Taiwan

The nameless demon is cold and cold: "Everyone goes to fight!"

The remaining nine people were separated in an instant, and for a moment,
everyone was immersed in their inner world. In the illusion of the illusion created by the
nameless demon, there are ten different worlds at once.

"The illusion is built on the inner world of yours, but the fate of the characters is
dominated by the illusion." The legendary god is cold and cold.

In just one moment, ten people have fallen into their dreams, and everyone is
struggling with sorrow.
 Everyone's inner world is different, and everyone's experience is different. The
illusion and the expectations of the people are very different. When they first entered the
illusion, they forgot a lot of things. Forgot that this is an illusory world. Pills are the test of
the life and death of the unknown gods. They really Incorporate into the illusion, thinking
that everything about the manager is real.

The illusion of the illusion created by the nameless demon contains ten “worlds”,
each of which has a different story, but one thing is the same. Ten people are most afraid of
what happened in the manager’s life.

Endless spiritual torture, let them collapse, mourning, screaming, painful 呻吟 ````
```` from each "world".

When Chen Nan did not fall into his own "world", he silently recited the total
rumor of his family's sect of martial arts: "The sky is empty, there is no space, nothing is
empty, nothing is nothing." ```````"

Regarding this section, he is not familiar with him, but he always seems to
understand and understand the true meaning of it. However, every time he recites, he will
feel empty in his heart.

After falling into his own "world", Chen Nan did not lose himself. It is the only one
who has not been affected. He recites the totality of Xuan Gong’s family in a loud voice: "A
radiant Zhou Zhou dynasty, the emptiness of the emptiness of the heavens and the earth,
and the forgotten silence of the most illusory `````````

The nameless demon is a bit strange. Then the look began to become dignified, and
even the channel: "Good! Good! Good! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!" He waved,
Chennan's "world" dissipated

"If you cultivate it, it is low, but the savvy is extremely high. You can fully realize
these realms. Presumably, this illusory world cannot trap you. You have passed."

Chen Nanhan Yan, this is where he realized the realm, which is clearly the sum of
his family's prestige! He is increasingly convinced that the mysterious mystery of the family
is so unpredictable that even an ancient god and demon can be sighed with sighs, and it is
conceivable how profound and profound the cultivation of the essence is.

The nameless demon continued: "You have passed, but you have to wait until
everyone has finished the test of life and death. Besides, I think you are a little weird. I want
to send you into the world of others to experience it. But you are just a bystander in their
world, just a witness."

Chen Nan is puzzled. I don't understand why the nameless demon made such a
decision. He called the "call" and he got off the ground and was sent to the world of dreams
by the unknown gods.

The nameless demon in the eyes of the red light flashes, the low road: "What is it,
why do I feel a little uneasy, what is hidden in this weird young man?"

The world of dreams, the peaks of the valley, the mists of the fairy. Qi Weiwei
opened, Yao grass paved, the crane danced, and the white dragonfly jumped. It’s just like a
fairyland. At the entrance to this fairyland, one side of the bluestone stands still, engraved
with two ancient characters: Fujian.
 This is the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan. In that year, the martyrdom of
the Taiwanese was preaching the Fa, and then went to the empty sect. Although this is a
fantasy, everything is built from the inner world of Dream. What happened inside may be
fictitious, but the scenes are real.

Chen Nan strode in, in the dreamlike fairyland, the past joy and the atmosphere
disappeared, at this moment shouting and killing the sky, a face of the demon is chasing a
group of fairy scorpions, blood stained the fairyland soil of

In the past, the dream of a fairy like a fairy was flustered, mixed with the running
of the fairy, and she shouted in her mouth: "Not really ````````not really ``````

The devil laughed wildly behind them: "Ha ha

``````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````` ````"

Chen Nan’s big earthquake, how the devil’s thoughts are similar to his ideas! But
this is in the world of dreams, how can she have this idea? Is there really such a demon in
her mind?

A group of fairies are eclipsed, and they keep yelling: "It's not really `````` You are
just a character in the dream of the ancestors, this dream is impossible to become a reality."

The devil has stopped to stand, coldly said: "Since it is only a dream of Taiwanese,
why did she leave a blood book in the mezzanine of your secret code to record this dream?
Just because she has foreseen the future She knows that one day I will break through the
seal and make the dream a reality."
 Chen Nan was shocked. He felt that this demon was quite similar to him, but there
were many places that were obviously inconsistent with him. Did it really seal such a
terrible figure in the past?

The devil screamed with a big smile: "Who can stop me, no one is my opponent in
the ancient holy place of the Tang Dynasty! Today's Fujian and Taiwan factions are destined
to disappear. `````````

Meng Keer suddenly stood out from the crowd and said: "Demon and you sent my
ancestors to complain, why should we be involved in these innocent disciples? If you have
the ability to go to the fairyland to find revenge for the ancestors, bullying us, what are the
younger generations? ?!"

"I said that everything related to Taiwan and Taiwan will be destroyed! Rest
assured, I will not kill you more than a dozen people. You are the most beautiful woman in
the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan, and the most pure woman in the hearts of many
men. I think if you turn all of you into a woman, it must be a very interesting thing. Haha
``````````` The devil laughs even evil.

All the women are scared of the gloom, the people in front of me are really the
incarnation of the devil!

"The eroticism in the six evil sects of Taikoo, the secrets of your sentiment should
be recorded. Today, let you try the worms in the lust."

This group of beautiful women heard the words, the body could not help but
tremble. The six evil roads of Taikoo are far older than the Taiwanese faction. In the ancient
times of the fairyland, the six evil roads, such as the ruined road, the ruthless road, and the
lust, are the oldest and mysterious martial art in the cultivation world. They are honored as
the six holy places of evil. During the period of Quanwei, once the practice of the refining
industry was unified, it can be seen that these six roads are strong.

The eighth volume of death Jedi Chapter 28 Fairy incarnation into a female
dream, the fear of the child to the extreme, eroticism is the most promiscuous group of six, if
a woman falls in the hands of the faction, it is really life is not as good as death.

Numerous lines of strength hit the body of Meng Keer, the strange instinct was
smashing around her body, she felt the body getting hotter and hotter, she knew the
technique of eroticism.

Chen Nan is no stranger to the six evil roads of Taikoo. In his time, the six evil
roads were already the six holy places of evil. Of course, he did not know that the six evil
roads once unified the practice of the world.

Ten thousand years ago, the broken roads and the Chen family had hard-to-resolve
hatreds. The battle of the dead and the evil demon, the Oriental Yunfei, caused the birth of
the old demon king, Xiaotian, and the battle between Yu Yueshan and Chen.

Later, the fierce defeat of the demon king was insane, and he broke into the Chenfu
in the middle of the night, and the rain smashed into a hundred-pulse break. The rain had
to go into the Baihua Valley to close the dead, and Chen Nansheng died.

At that time, Chen Nan’s martial arts was half-depleted, and the confidante was in
a state of dying. The sky was gray and gray, and he was finally stunned by his father, and he
had a desperate duel with the ruined Taoist people.

Chen Nan’s heart moved. With intuition, he felt that the six evils were inherited. In
this world, he might have to be involved with the six roads.

He calmly looked at everything in front of him. He knew that these were

hallucinations. In this "world", only he and Mengkeer were real.In the past, the dream fairy
who is beautiful and beautiful, the clothes are half-solved, the face is flushed, and the
breathing is getting more and more urgent. No one can think of the most outstanding
descendants of the ancient and beautiful places in Fujian and Taiwan. Lust has almost
rushed her reason.

Chen Nan was stunned, and the dream of a holy like a fairy was hard to suppress.
Two of the deceitful arms of the snow were exposed to the air, and they were tearing their
clothes. The beautiful and beautiful jade people who are charming and beautiful are as
blushing as the fire, and the lips are light and breathless.

She is drunk, and when she is spinning, the skirt is flying, and a pair of slender and
beautiful legs can be seen in the vagueness, which is fascinating.

Along with the "squeaky" sound, a pair of dreamy children tore their own dress.
The white and tender body of the deceitful frost wins the snow, the two twitching jade bees
stand proudly, exposed, and the peaks of the buds are red and beautiful, and the souls are
hooked.

Chen Nan feels that the virtual illusion of the unknown gods is too ridiculous, and
it can make people forget everything and fully integrate into their inner world. The ancient
holy place of the ice-clear jade is a dignified and holy place on the day of the dream, but like
a fairy, but now in this world. She lost her self and became a sultry and sexy stunner.

Looking at the semi-naked snow white body, Chen Nan's mouth was dry, the
smooth and moist ice muscle jade bones, the delicate white snow peaks, the slim waist of the
surplus, the smooth belly of the jade, Beautiful and slender jade legs, no one is not beautiful,
no one is not tempting to commit crimes.

He knows that everything in this "world" is illusory, but the dream is true. At this
time, he suddenly found that this dreamy fairyland was quiet, and the other women and the
demon disappeared. Only two people who existed with him and Meng Keer were left.

Chen Nan can clearly hear Meng Keer's delicate and breathless, watching the
semi-naked perfect petite body, he feels the blood is spreading, the blood flow is
accelerating, and the heartbeat is accelerating.

At this time, Meng Keer is quickly rushing to him.

He yelled in his heart: "What do you want to do with the nameless demon?! Is it
going to test my life and death again? I am in a illusion?"

Although Chen Nan’s hostility to the Taiwanese faction is deep, he also thought
about the evil thoughts of Meng Keer, but now he has no such idea. The unknown god looks
down on him from this “world”. God knows that he wants What to do.
 Chen Nan converges on the heart, hurriedly recited the family to pass the Xuan
Gong general decision, saying: "The sky is empty, the sky is empty, the air is neither empty,
nothing or no life, no clouds, no sky, no sky." Come, Huigui meditation moon is lonely"

Meng Keer completely lost her self. At this moment, her eyes are like two springs,
the spring of the face, the snow-like skin turns pink, crystal and smooth, revealing attractive
luster. She hugged Chen Nan, twisting, rubbing, licking, and tender body on him, like
boneless, softly sticking to Chen Nan's body, no longer willing to separate.

The celestial and beautiful beauty of the heavenly beauty turned into a desire
woman at this moment. Such a fragrant stimulation made Chen Nan’s heart fire. He almost
had to hold the delicate body in his arms. But he was able to keep a clear line of silence. He
understood that everything was intentionally arranged by the nameless demon. He and
Meng Keer are now just a piece in the hands of others. He must not fall into a fantasy with
Meng Keer. Go on.

Chen Nan yelled at the family to pass the Xuan Gong general decision, while trying
to push open the dream, but suddenly found that the body can not move, he actually lost
control of the body!

He shouted loudly and shouted: "What the hell are you doing, have you said that I
have passed the customs? I am in the other world [the world] is just a bystander, a witness,
why don't you talk about credit?!"

No one answered him, and the whole "world" had no sound except the dream of
the child. Chen Nan faintly felt that the nameless god lost his faith and seemed to want to
test him again. In this fascinating illusion, although it is extremely exciting, he feels a little
uneasy and feels a trace of fear.
 Meng Keer writhed and rubbed on Chen Nan, and then began to tear his clothes.
The pieces of broken pieces were like flying bats. In a flash, the clothes on her body and
Chen Nan were torn off. Chen Nan's bronze skin reveals Baoguang, giving people a sense of
strength. Meng Keer's delicate body is like a jade, not a trace of embarrassment, can be
described as the most perfect masterpiece of heaven.

However, in this incredibly fragrant atmosphere, Chen Nan was caught in a bitter
situation. He found that even the voice could not be sent out. He was not willing to be
manipulated by people. He over and over again silently recited Xuan Gong, and entangled
him. The stunning monks will ignore it.

However, he is still able to perceive the outside world's stimulation. He wants to be

mad at the silent, but the outside world wants to make him mad, but he can't move, it is
impossible to push away the dream.

Chen Nan is more and more anxious, and can no longer calm down. The
infuriating body begins to smash in the meridians, and the blood overflows from his mouth.
He is about to go into flames!

In Chen Nan, he is about to fall into a land of annihilation. The unknown god in
the illusion of the sky has changed color, and his one-eyed shot has a red light. He saw two
light balls flashing out in Chen Nan's body. A golden light, a black light, two light balls are
as big as a fist, and you chase each other and collide. In addition, he felt a familiar
atmosphere - a strong death.

The nameless demon suddenly grabbed his bloody red hair and shouted: "ah"
 The ten "worlds" in the illusion of the sky disappeared in an instant, and the
stories that are happening in each "world" suddenly ended. Everyone who emerged from
the illusion was awakened as a big dream, and everyone was weak. Just now In the illusion,
they almost collapsed.

The nameless demon yelled at Chen Nan with his finger: "You are the one who was
changed from the sky! You are also a dead person! The power of the gods on your body is
also difficult to cover up the vast death like the sea!" Change your life against the sky"

No one except Chen Nan can understand the old words. The unknown god is in a
crazy situation. He is like crazy, and rushes into the depths of the virtual world.

With the disappearance of the nameless demon, the great spiritual pressure has
also subsided, and everyone's face is pale, and everyone has almost collapsed.

"Ah" dreams are screaming in horror. At this moment, she is indifferent, and the
two arms of the deceitful frost win over the snow are entangled in the neck of Chen Nan.
The two are entangled in red strips.

Eight people outside the flowers, through the shadows of the mother-in-law, can
faintly see the scene inside. Eight people are surprised to open their mouths. They can’t
believe the facts at hand. The ice-clear jade’s sacred place’s sacred dream fairy is actually
naked with a man. Hug together, the gesture is fragrant, and the pole is reached.

It is a primitive temptation, a dreamy and enchanting body, which no one can

resist. All men feel a strange atmosphere, even the female tyrannosaurus Knight Lisa and
the genius magician Alice. It also took two seconds.

Meng Keer retired as lightning, she couldn't believe to look at Chen Nan, looked at
herself again, and then gave a shrill scream: "ah"

At this moment, she and Chen Nan are naked, the snow-white body is crystal-clear,
and the two twitching jade peaks stand proudly. The slim waist of the grip is smooth, the
jade belly is smooth, the graceful slender legs are nowhere. Beauty, nowhere is not tempting
to commit crimes.

But at this moment, Mengke’s body was shaking, she couldn’t believe the facts at
hand. After a while, she woke up from the shock. She quickly put the broken clothes on her
body and then pointed her finger at Chen Nan. , tremble: "You and you"

However, at this moment, Chen Nan seems to know nothing about the outside
world. His ears are constantly echoing the words of the unknown gods: "You are the one
who was changed from the sky! You are also a dead person! You The power of the gods is
also difficult to cover up the vast atmosphere of death!

Chapter 1 The Mystery of Life and Death

In the illusion of the illusion of the sky, the singularity of the singularity, the
swaying of the grass, the cranes and the dancing, the white 猿 猿. Just like a fairyland.

However, in this seemingly peaceful world, it is undercurrent, and eight young men
and women are watching a man and a woman in the flowers. The man did not have a
glimpse of it, and the clean body exudes a faint treasure. But my eyes are faint and my face
is awesome.

Although the woman was not well-dressed and fluffy, it was difficult to cover up
the glory of the world. The body was covered with a holy atmosphere. The skin of the snow
was faintly flashed with jade, but the unparalleled face was full of shame. . She pointed her
hand at the man with naked body in front of her eyes. She couldn’t say a word, and her
body shook slightly.

Meng Keer never thought that there would be such a day, the most outstanding
contemporary descendant of the ancient sacred place in the Tang Dynasty was entangled
with a man naked a moment ago, which made her shame to the extreme, there is a feeling of
madness, this At this moment, she was in a big mess.

The eight men and women outside the flower face each other, how did they think
that there would be such a scene? The descendants of the ancient holy land of Fujian and
Taiwan are in the eyes of the world, and their most outstanding descendants, the dream
fairy, have recently fallen a long way in the mainland. Is the embodiment of justice, a
symbol of beauty and chastity, a fairy who has fallen into the dust, but in front of it

Chen Nan did not seem to have sensed the strange look of the eight people next to
him. It seems that he had never sensed the murderousness of the absolute beauty in front of
him. He has no eyes and no eyes, and muttered with the words of the ancient fairy ring in
the mainland: "I am a person who has been changed from the sky. I am a dead man and the
power of the devil is also difficult to cover up the vast sea of death. Life"

The words of the nameless demon deeply shocked his heart. He imagined what he
understood and felt sad in his heart.
 "Reversely changing the life, is the salvation of goodwill. Is there a premeditated
manipulation? Who is the one who changed my life for me? Is he giving me the power of a
demon, or is it the accumulation of the magical cemetery? Am I a "living dead"? I really
have a vast sea of death. I was inadvertently saved, or has I been controlled by fate?" Chen
Nan’s heart is an endless question. He asked himself over and over again.

The breeze gently swayed, the green jade tree shook its radiance, and the flowers
burst, but the mood of everyone in the field was hard to understand.

Cold and murderous in the field, the bitter cold breath makes people can not help
but tremble. A sword rushed into the sky, and then fell straight down, when the air fell to
Chen Nan.

Meng Keer angered and attacked, and the flying sword that was summoned, like a
practice, went down to Chen Nan’s neck.

Although Chen Nan is in a state of confusion, it does not mean that the mind has
been completely confused. The murderous murder of the man awakened him, and
instinctively, he stepped on the sham and quickly flashed aside.

Flying swords are closely related to the minds of the monks. With the mind of the
monk moving, in a short distance can be described as the arm is generally free to control,
the moment of flying swords to empty, and instantly changed the direction, turned into a
rainbow mang again to think Chen Nan flew away.

The cold atmosphere caused the nearby temperature to drop sharply, and the
endless murderous gas stunned the nearby animals to flee. The peaceful atmosphere
disappeared in an instant, and the screaming sigh of the "squeaky" sounded everywhere,
and the residual flowers fluttered and fluttered around.

The vicinity of the flowers is like a severe winter festival. The sky-high swords and
swords swayed, and the radiant flying sword chased Chen Nan’s squats. If it wasn’t for
him, he would have been injured under Feijian.

Chen Nan gradually awake, he certainly knows why Meng Keer wants to kill him,
but at this moment, the explanation is pale and powerless. It is clear that the two sides are
clear in their hearts, and the other party wants to kill him is nothing more than an
instinctive reaction under shame.

He pulled out the long sword at the waist and lifted the sword to block the infinite
flying sword in the air. The golden yellow edge was inspired by the long sword and collided
with the flying sword, which burst into a dazzling The light, the enthusiasm of the four sides
of the turmoil, the nearby flowers and trees to destroy the branches and leaves, the flowers
are dancing. But after the sword was blocked, it only paused, just like the initial. The speed
does not change, and once again, Chen Chen is rushing away.

Chen Nan was shocked and secretly marveled at the dream of the child. He
hurriedly gathered all his skills on the sword. The long sword made of stainless steel was
turned into a gold essence in the instant, and the golden light of the long sword shines, and
the smog is shining. It is like a life that gently trembles and screams.

The golden yellow sword and the splendid flying sword directly collided together,
with a loud bang. The light swelled around, and Chen Nan’s body flew out. The long sword
in his hand was cut off, leaving only half of it in his hand. He felt a pain in his chest and
abdomen, his throat was sweet first, and a bite of blood was almost out of the spout.At this
moment, he finally understood that there is indeed a big gap with Meng Keer. The most
outstanding contemporary descendants of the ancient sacred places in Fujian and Taiwan
have indeed become one of the top ten young masters in the mainland. They do have
extraordinary advantages. For the descendants of Fujian and Taiwan to pass on!

Meng Keer's white clothes fluttering, the beauty of the face is shy and angry, but
the killing in the eyes is not reduced.

Chen Nan is very annoyed, and the body is moving with the magical powers. Xuan
Gong is not going up, and he is ready to let go.

However, at this time, Xiaofeng, the first master of the Kamikaze Academy, and
the mysterious master Qianlong of Xianwu College, both shot at the same time. The two
men rushed up like lightning, leaving two afterimages in the same place. The flying sword
came from the impact.

"Booming"

With the loud noise, dreams can be. Xiao Feng. The body of the three dragons were
slightly shaken, and all three could not help but step back. The brilliance of the flying sword
returned to the hands of Meng Keer, and the murderousness in the field was reduced, and
the calm again.

Watching the war and shocking, the strength of Meng Keer is really high, and the
strength of the two masters will be equal to her. However, Chen Nan does not think so. He
has recently seen that Xiao Feng and Qianlong are hiding their strengths and have not tried
their best, but even this can be seen that Meng Keer’s strength is indeed incomparable.
 Although Xiao Feng looks rough. But it was not a rough person. He persuaded:
"The two are asking for anger. At this moment, we should be united. We must not meet each
other with our swords. We should look at the outside world and find ways to escape from
here."

Qianlong also said earnestly: "Xiao brother said yes, we ourselves must not hate
each other. We just entered the horror of horror. What happened in the illusion is...
misunderstanding, this is not an individual. The fault is caused by the borrowed word
unknown."

Chen Nan took advantage of this opportunity to quickly put the clothes scattered
on the bottom of his body.

At this time, other people have come over and persuaded the dream, although the
scene is very embarrassing, but the situation of arrogance has ceased to exist. Meng Keer
gradually calmed down, thinking about the scene in the illusion, her face really could not be
hanged, in the horrible and warm illusion, she turned out to be Chen Nan. And she pulled
the clothes of the two.

Meng Keer is not the most outstanding descendant of the ancient holy land of
Fujian and Taiwan. In an instant, she put away the killing on her face, her face is calm, and
she refused to mention the things just now, as if nothing had happened.

She looked around at everyone, and then said: "I am too rash, I really should not
break into the depths of the death of the Jedi, and now I am trapped in the illusion of the
virtual world. I am afraid it is very difficult to escape from here."
 Everyone is silent. At this moment, no one can escape from here, although the
unknown god is not around. But now they are isolated from the outside world and have no
idea how to get out of this illusion. It seems to be another world.

Chen Nan sighed that the dream was so good, and something so embarrassing
happened. If the ordinary woman had already become angry and angered, she could stand
there without changing her color. But she doesn't seem to care at all, and she doesn't see any
fluctuations anymore. Chen Nan’s heart is a glimpse, and Meng Keer and Fu Tai are too
similar, and their minds are very deep. They must be guarded in the future.

At this time, everyone in the field can be described as thinking about how to escape
from here.

Chen Nan inadvertently swept through the crowd and found that Ling Wang, one
of the top ten cultivated families in the mainland, revealed to him a sinister color in his eyes,
which surprised him, but the gaze was very quick. Disappeared.

Chen Nan has always felt that this sword eyebrow star, the heroic and arrogant
Ling family, seems to be inconsistent. Although his words and talks show excellent
cultivation, Chen Nan always feels that he is somewhat hypocritical. Of course this is an
instinctual instinct.

At that time, he entered the death of the Jedi. When Meng Keer proposed to be
divided into two groups of expeditions, Ling Yun tried his best to maintain the dream, and
found reasons to let her go behind. Chen Nan saw some clues at that time. It is obvious that
Ling Yun is at To show up to Meng Keer, of course, it can be seen as a pursuit, but in that
case, it clearly shows his selfish side, the danger is left to others, and the security is left to
"self."

At this point, Chen Nan saw a trace of grievance in his eyes, and his heart was
clear, it must be hateful to him and the dream can be naked, but can this blame him? In his
heart

Lingyun's evaluation is once again reduced. This guy is obviously not a good
person. It is definitely a different character.

At this time, Alice, the mysterious masked female magician of the Vision College,
turned to Chen Nandao: "Chen brother, why can you talk to the unknown gods? How do
you know his language?"

The other eight people have always had this question, and they have seen it.

Chen Nan knows that they will ask this question sooner or later. He does not
change his color. "I grew up in a small mountain village that is isolated from the world. It is
relatively backward and has little connection with the outside world. The local language is
very old and does not seem to follow. The change of the outside world changes, so I
understand the ancient Chinese and understand the old sayings. The words of the unknown
gods and

The language of the old mountain village is very similar, so I can understand it.

The people were dubious about what he said and did not fully believe it, but there
was no way to continue to explore.
 Just as everyone was thinking about it, there was a burst of intense energy
fluctuations in the air. A tall, magical shadow flew over the fragrant flower field, and the
unknown god who had gone madly returned.

The vastness of the sea like the pressure of the air, everyone feels bursts of heart,
the incomprehensible dull breath makes them breathless, everyone's heart is extremely
uncomfortable. However, the nameless demon quickly converges on the powerful
atmosphere, and the pale face of everyone has gradually recovered.

The nameless demon fell in the air, and the gray and white wings of the demon
swayed a gust of wind. The bloody hole between his chest revealed blazing red light, and the
broken half of the head looked extraordinarily embarrassing and terrifying. Undoubtedly
he was already awake at this moment, he stood in front of everyone, a one-eyed stare at
Chen Nan, and the blood-red light that appeared through it seemed to penetrate his body.

His words are low and powerful: "Why? Why is my heart so confused, why do I
feel a familiar atmosphere in your body, I seem to see myself, you and I seem to be the same
kind of person! No doubt you are also a person The person who changed his life, but it is not
only this! What is hidden in your body? Why does it make me feel uncomfortable? Endless
power of life, vastness of death, why life and death are two different natures The power of
the two blends together, what secrets are hidden in your body?"

Chen Nan quietly looked at the unknown god, but the heart was embarrassed.
Although the nameless demon had forgotten many things in the past, he mentioned that he
was a person who was changed from the sky, and the unknown god seemed to see through.
Some incredible things happening to him, maybe telling him why he can resurrect the
secret!
 His complex emotions of expectation, nervousness, anxiety, fear, etc. are
intertwined. He wants to know the truth and is afraid to know the truth.

The nameless demon exudes endless death, but he said that Chen Nan is also a
dead person, and the power of the gods is hard to cover up the vast death like the sea!
According to him, Chen Nan did not dare to think about it. He did not believe it. He felt
terrible in his heart!

"Where are you from? Who are you? What kind of identity do you have?" The
nameless devil's words are low and the face is dignified. It seems that these problems
contain some very important things!

The mystery seems to be about to be revealed, Chen Nan’s heart is extremely

excited, and the mystery of life and death that plagues him seems to be surfaced!

Chapter 2 Who can escape?

Chen Nan was very excited. He just wanted to organize his words, but he seemed
to think of something. He sighed: "I want to answer you, but I am afraid that you will lose
your nature again. I have asked you some things before. You are in a crazy situation. Later,
you will forcefully seal what I said to you. I want to say now, but I dare not say it."

"This is the case..." The nameless demon is thoughtful, silent, and has been
dignified for a long time: "I really saw some incredible things in you, I don't know why this
is happening, I don't know." Who did it, wait for me to solve them, and talk to you." He
pointed his fingers to the dream of nine people.
 The unknown name of the gods and the right hand waved, the virtual sky illusion
was cut open a huge crack, the dull death of the Jedi appeared in front of everyone, through
the rolling magical faintly can see the underneath of the forest.

Chen Nan was in a hurry and listened to the meaning of the unknown god. He
seemed to be shooting against the other nine people. He hurriedly said: "And slow, you
can't kill them!" Although he and the nine people did not have a deep friendship, they are
after all His companion, he could not watch them die.

"They don't have one person who can pass the test of the illusion of the virtual
world. According to what I said earlier, they should all die and add a few ghosts to the
Jedi!"

Nine people seem to feel the dangerous atmosphere. It seems that the unknown
gods are going to kill them. Wang Tian, an outstanding disciple of Xiaolin Temple, asked:
"Chen brother, what did he say?"

Chen Nan quickly translated the words to them, and then persuaded the unknown
gods: "The test of the illusion is not over yet, you can't kill them now, just because of your
own sake, you have stopped the illusion, you can't count ""

The unknown god shook his head, low and firm: "They can't beat their own heart,
the defeat has been fixed, the price of failure is death!" He strode to the nine. The great
spiritual pressure suddenly came out, and the nine felt a shudder from the soul. The fear of
death instantly filled the bottom of my heart. They knew that life was coming to an end!

At this moment, Meng Keer suddenly shouted with the crappy ancient Chinese
language of the ancient times: "Wan years...10,000 years ago... Please tell me what
happened in 10,000 years ago? It is said that eternal life will not come. Why did the gods
die? Why are the gods of the fairyland and the magical continent buried together? Who
built the magical mausoleum?"

Everyone is at a loss. It is too puzzling to understand why she also understands the
ancient words of the nameless demon. After hearing these words, the anonymous gods, if
stimulated, grabbed the long red hair with their hands, and sighed with sorrow, and
everyone with a huge whistling sound was pale, and the great spiritual pressure made
everyone's heart split.

Alice, the mysterious masked female magician with the weakest body, was shocked
by the huge energy fluctuations in the air, and she was unable to fall to the ground. Chen
Nan, who is closest to the unknown god, is also unable to withstand the horrible fluctuations
beside him. He vomits three big mouths of blood and then falls in the flowers.

The nameless demon rushed to the sky as crazy. In the sky, the huge screaming
sound swayed the entire illusion.

At this moment, Meng Keer quickly summoned the Taoist to Baoyu Yuliantai, and
then the radiant, crystal-clear lotus platform vacated, and the huge crack that broke open
from the illusory sky flew into the death of the Jedi. The moment disappeared in the magic.

Everyone was amazed and understood the reasons. Everyone was amazed at the
dream of Hui Min, and she remembered the old words spoken by Chen Nan and the
unknown gods and dialogues, and moved them out at the moment. The madness of the
nameless demon spurs and finds the opportunity to escape.
 This is really an extremely clever woman, and I have to be impressed.

Suddenly, the shock happened again.

Ling Yun, the young master of Lingjia, one of the top ten cultivated families in the
Eastern Continent, suddenly made a mistake. He took out a scroll from his arms. After the
unfolding, he used his hand to make a knife and slammed into the left rib of Wang Tian’s
disciple. Inside, the blood splattered and dyed on the reel, and then Lingyun shot quickly
again, stabbing into the body of the female tyrannosaurus Knight Sally and her brother
Thorn, all this happened in an instant, no one thought He suddenly shot his companion.

The blood that spewed out completely dyed the reel red, and a glaring red blood
burst out of the reel, and there was a surge of horrible magical energy fluctuations in the
air.

The nameless demon who ran rampant in the high air sensed a strong magical
energy fluctuation. Although he was in a state of madness, he did not completely lose his
nature. His left hand waved again and again, and a black magical spirit shrouded in the air,
but it was still slow. One step at a time, the red light flashed, and the enveloped Lingyun
instantly disappeared into the air, but the black magic gas completely blocked the huge
crack in the virtual world.

Strong magical energy fluctuations, will stun the mysterious masked female
magician Alice stimulated SuWoke up. She happened to see the red light flashing away, and
she screamed with a cry: "Blood Life Sacrifice, the legendary "Space Magic Scroll"!"

Everyone was shocked. Two companions fled in just one moment. Three
companions fell into a pool of blood. Qianlong and Xiaofeng hurriedly helped Wang Tian,
Lisa and Thorne to help them carefully. Stop bleeding and treat wounds.

However, the three people were too serious to be created. Lingyun used the knife to
replace the soft underbelly, and the huge force had shattered their five internal organs, and
the three people could not live.

Everyone was furious, Lingyun was too ruthless and ruthless. In order to escape,
he even sneaked into his companion. It was cold and bloodless.

Although Chen Nan fell to the ground by the unknown god, but did not stun the
past, seeing it all in his heart, he admired the wit of Meng Keer, not shameless to Lingyun's
shameless. In general, he did not like the two people, dreams are deep and unpredictable,
Lingyun is demeaning.

Alice stood up and muttered a spell in her mouth. A white light shrouded the three
men, and their wounds healed gradually, but there was no sign of awakening.

"I have tried my best. Few people are proficient in life magic. Although I have
practiced it, I have no way to deal with such a serious injury."

Everyone is resentful of Ling Yun’s despicable and shameless.

Alice said: "The scroll used by Lingyun is the legendary space magic scroll, which
can send people a few kilometers away in an instant, but the scroll seems to be made by the
evil necromancer. If you want to open it, you must use blood and life. The ritual of space.
The magic of space has long been lost for many years. Now the world is only a fur, no one
can create a powerful space magic scroll. Today, I did not expect to see it in the hands of the
despicable person. I think he must be Excavated in the tomb."

After half an hour, the nameless demon who was rampaging in the air gradually
calmed down. His hands waved again and again, and a blood-red light rushed to his mind,
and his body was surging from the magic of the sky.

Chen Nan knows that he is self-sealing, and I am afraid that the meaning of the
word "wannian" will be completely cut off. Most of the outside world can no longer
stimulate him.

The great pressure shrouded the air. This time, the unknown god did not converge
on his own breath. He flew to the top of everyone's head, his face was a bit horrible, and he
lost half of his head, which was particularly terrifying.

"Someone actually fled in front of me and fled. For the first time in thousands of
years, I was teased for the first time. It is really hateful! But this is also her ability, and I am
also angry with it. I also admire. The rest Don't think about escaping in this way. I
completely sealed some of my memory. Now it's your fate."

The unknown gods waved their hands, and the magical spirit of the sky shrouded
away from the crowd. The great pressure was as heavy as Mount Tai, except that Chen Nan
was pushed aside, and everyone fell to the ground.

The nameless demon apparently moved his true anger, and he could not tolerate
being teased by a woman who was repaired far worse than him. Just as everyone was
aiming for no hope, Chen Nan shouted: "And slow, everyone here has something
extraordinary. The woman just teased you, and you are angry and admire her wit. I dare
say Every talent here is not inferior to her, and as long as they are given the opportunity,
they can still show the side that makes you appreciate."

The nameless demon stopped the action, staring at Chen Nan with one eye and one
eyelessly, Shen Sheng said: "Some of these people are really unexpected to me. First, your
body is weird, let me discover a big one. The secret, then the woman succeeded in making
me crazy, and escaped calmly. But I said it must be practiced, they can never leave here
alive, they must die!"

[boom]

A loud noise, the magical spirit of Haotian surging out, completely engulfed Xiao
Feng, Qianlong and others, and then the magic gas formed a whirlwind sweeping the
heavens and the earth, and swung away in the depths of the virtual heaven. The world of
floral birds and birds is full of devastation, and all the land is broken and ruined. The
illusion of a fairyland is dying, and the beauty is completely destroyed.

"You...you killed them?!" Chen Nan was shocked and angry. He never felt that he
was a good person, but he never admitted that he was a villain. There was no absolute black
and white in his eyes. True good and evil, but there is always a moral line in his heart that
cannot be crossed. It can be cruel, vicious, and mean to the enemy, but for his companions,
he will never be cold-blooded for the friends he thinks can be handed over. He was
extremely resentful of what the nameless demon did, but he was unable to stop it.

The nameless demon did not say anything, landed on the ground, and gathered the
strong breath that came out of his body. He looked down at the sky, and then sighed long
and said: "Let's talk, maybe we can get the secrets we want to know."
 Chapter III Dialogue with the Devil

Chen Nan gradually calmed down and calmed the anger in his heart. Some things
are doomed to be inconclusive and cannot be pursued. He does not want to do anything
meaningless. Strength now stands for everything, and he can't argue with anything and do
something radical. He said coldly: "If I say something to you, you may lose your nature
again and fall into a crazy situation."

"No, I have sealed the memory of fear and fear in my heart." The nameless demon
is somewhat helpless and somewhat sad.

Chen Nan is amazed. What is it that can make a god feel terrified?

The nameless demon seems to see his doubts, and he said: "I don't know what it is,
some vague impressions, I can't think of it, I don't know what happened in that distant past.
But every I remembered that every time I was mentioned, I would unconsciously want to
explore those vague memories, but I never succeeded. If I touched that memory, I will lose
my nature and fall into a crazy situation. Now, that The film memory has been completely
sealed by me, and nothing will happen again."

Chen Nan was shocked and couldn't help but ask: "What kind of feeling is that,
why do you have a vague impression, but you can't clearly remember the past? You said
that you lost your nature. The time is getting longer and longer, the time of waking is getting
shorter and shorter, is it because of the vague memory?"

The unknown god shook his head and sighed: "The usual loss of nature has
nothing to do with the vague memory. It is my own spirit that has become a problem, and it
is getting more and more chaotic. As for the vague memory, I always feel very strange.
There must have been some major events in that distant past, and it seems to contain some
shocking secrets. But I really can't catch the information contained in the confused
memories. I have a feeling that someone seems to be my soul. I moved my hands and feet
and erased some important marks. I think this is the main reason why I can't remember the
things in the past."

"What, someone has moved your hands?! erased some of the marks in your
soul?!" Chen Nan exclaimed. Someone has even shown some means for such a powerful and
unrecognizable ancient demon, which is unimaginable!

"Yes, this is an instinctual instinct. You should have had the mysterious and
mysterious feeling. You can't speculate, you can't prove it, but it's a fact."

"There was that feeling." Chen Nan nodded. This time before the death of the Jedi,
he instinctively predicted what would happen. He believed in the intuition that the nameless
devil said.

The nameless demon went on to say, "All this is an instinctive intuition. I don't
know what the truth is. But one thing is certain. Some people have imposed some seals on
me. Many of my supernatural powers can't be displayed. Now I am only relying on strength
and people. What is the means for me to show me these things, I have no way of knowing
that this is the most painful thing."

When Chen Nan was shocked, he was somewhat pity for him. How to cultivate a
strong demon to the demon, in the end is just a doll manipulated by people. But the person
behind it is too horrible, the nameless demon has the power of the heavens to be able to
straddle the sky, but in the end...
 "Do you know the secret of the gods and gods thousands of years ago? Do you
know why you are in this Jedi?" Chen Nan is not dead, he wants to know what happened
thousands of years ago.

"I didn't know about the things that happened thousands of years ago. It must
have been erased by the memory of the self. The only vague memory that can only make me
crazy, I can't get any useful information. I just thoroughly put it. Seal. I don't know why I
am here. This is the initial zone of my main memory. It seems that my memory starts from
here. "The nameless god has a sad color on his face. I don't know who I am and I don't
know myself. From there, he knows nothing about his past.

"Why don't you leave here?"

The unknown god looked up at the sky. The red light in the one-eyed eyes was a
little dim, and his eyes gradually became empty. After a long time, he came back and
sighed: "I can't leave here, my soul is always reminding me, here. I need to guard and never
tolerate anyone to set foot here. Any powerful presence within a few hundred miles, if it
threatens here, I will destroy it by any means. I will guard this place forever until the world
is destroyed!"

"You don't know what you are guarding, but you still insist on it. Do you think it
makes sense?"

"You don't understand, the subconscious tells me that even if I die, I can't invade
it. Even in the days when I lost my nature, my subconscious mind is controlling my body,
patrolling and guarding this Jedi."
 Chen Nan gradually realized that the unknown gods of the day drove the magic,
and inexplicably appeared in the sky above Shenfeng College. It may be dominated by the
subconscious, and the successful evolution of the dragon to the sixth-order beast.

He suddenly remembered the thousands of bones in the Jedi. The white bones were
so terrible. I really don’t know how many strong people fell, but he felt a little trembled.
"There are thousands of souls in the Jedi." Did you cause it?"

The unknown god shook his head and said: "Only a small part is the bone of the
strong I killed, and the rest existed before I appeared here."

"What?!" Chen Nan was shocked and asked eagerly: "How long have you been
here?"

"It’s been about a thousand years, maybe nearly 10,000 years, and the age is too
long, I can’t remember it.”

Chen Nan’s heart is shocking. It’s a remnant of thousands of years ago. It’s a
mystery!

"Is this one of the battlefields of the catastrophe thousands of years ago?" Chen
Nan said to himself, he looked puzzled at the unknown gods and said: "What have you been
doing here for thousands of years? People, who exactly wants to break into here?"

"The Jedi is surrounded by a "difficult day" and usually operates according to the
power of the stars. No one can freely enter and exit. It will be opened once in a few hundred
years. After a hundred days, after a hundred days, the big battle will start slowly, forming a
huge resistance around it, until the big battle is fully operational, and the death of the Jedi
will be hidden and hidden. turn up. During the opening of the Jedi, the people who came
here were the strongest of human beings, the gods of the gods, and many different
practitioners. Except for the people of the fairy world, the rest are all coming in with
curiosity, but even those who are in the fairy world have only a few people who have found
it according to ancient legends. Most of the other gods are Inadvertently broke in. "

Chen Nan’s mind was a bit confusing, and the information he got today was too
shocking. He seemed to have caught something, but after careful thinking, he couldn’t
figure it out.

The nameless demon does not have a clear enemy. Anyone who is more than a
sixth-order superpower will suffer from his attack within the radius of a hundred miles.

However, Chen Nan was still somewhat confused. He couldn't help but ask: "I
broke into the death of the Jedi last time. Why didn't you kill me?"

"You said it was three months ago. At that time, the big troubles had just stopped
working. I was still in a deep sleep. At that time, I had sensed a sense of ecstasy, but I just
had signs of waking up. , I haven’t completely woke up, so I didn’t capture your movement
clearly.”

Chen Nan heard a cold sweat, when he was too rash. Through the telling of the
nameless demon, the fog of the horror of the Jedi gradually dissipated, and he finally
understood it.
 Then Chen Nan asked a key question, saying: "The deepest caves in the valley are
constantly rushing out of the magic, where is there a presence?"

The nameless demon shook his head and said: "There is a strange situation there.
It seems that there is a small sleepy sky, always running, never stopping. No one can break
into the deepest part of the cave, even if I am not Know what kind of existence is inside."

"you…...you can't even walk into the deepest place? ! "Although a shocking news
has made Chen Nan feel a little numb, but at this moment he still feels shocked. After he
calmed down, he said: "Is there the root of your defense? "

"No, I don't know what to protect, but I am willing to stay here, because the
subconscious tells me that I deserve to use my life to guard. In this valley, the only
bottomless magic hole makes me feel uneasy. Let my heart involuntarily stir up a hostility, if
there is not a small sleepy sky, I have already broken into everything inside. It is not the
place I want to guard, but it is indeed a horrible disaster. In the world of measurement,
there may be some unknown mysteries inside."

The nameless demon seems to be in a dream, muttering: "I know... there are
always two forces in the valley that I can't match. The breath makes me feel very close. It
seems to be my loved one, but I always I can't grasp it, I can't find it from there. The other
makes me feel very disgusted, and even feels some fear, it is hidden in the deepest part of the
magic hole..."

Chen Nan thought a hundred turns, finally shook his head and sighed, the two
forces are not what he can explore, so that the power of the gods feel fear should not appear
in the world! The most important thing at the moment is to explore the mystery of his
resurrection.
 Chapter IV is a big picture

After Meng Keer fled the death of the Jedi, she stopped after a hundred miles. She
thought a little and landed on a mountain.

Lingyun was sent to a valley outside the five miles by the space magic scroll. After
more than two hours of hard work, he finally found the circuit and finally found the cyan
Yalong of the female tyrannosaurus. This made him overjoyed and ran away. Yalong was no
stranger to him and did not have any hostility to him.

Lingyun’s despicable and unspoken character once again played a major role.
After his repeated deception and lobbying, Yalong carried him away from the mountains
and flew in the direction of the city of sin, and the speed was twice as fast as usual.

Although the dragon is a kind of intelligent creature, but far from human beings,
Yalong was deceived by Lingyun, thinking that his master is eager to rescue the masters of
the city of sin. He does not know that the person in front is the real executioner.

Meng Keer saw Ling Yun sitting on the back of Yalong, flying over the mountains
and passing by, her eyes flashed a trace of color, want to vacate, but finally stopped, this
process she never heard...

After Lingyun came to the city of sin, he did not go to the Shenfeng College first.
From the moment he entered the city, he wrote a letter: The most elite master of the fast-
moving family took the dragon to help me...
 He sprinkled thousands of words and then tied it to the legs of the pigeons and let
them go out. After completing these, Ling Yun was rushed to Shenfeng College.

The unknown god is gradually stable. He looks directly at Chen Nan and said:
"You have asked me a lot of questions. Let's talk about you now. Where are you from? Why
do you know the ancient language I am talking about? What do you have? Identity? Why
are there so many weird things in your body?"

Chen Nan was a little excited and finally talked about his secrets. With the insights
of the unknown gods, he must be able to see through his secrets.

He slowly calmed down. I organized a language and said: "In that distant past, the
heavens and the earth are clear, the gods are high. Everyone uses the language you and I are
talking about... I was the person of that period, dying in a duel...but When I opened my eyes
again, I found that the whole world is changing... My eyes are endless gods and tombs, and
the gods of the past are dead. I actually resurrected from the tomb of the gods... Everything
has changed..."

Chen Nan’s voice is hoarse and his words are low. Even though he has already
adapted to the life of this world, his heart still feels lost and stunned...

The unknown god demon listened quietly, until Chen Nan finished, he reached out
to his back, and soon his face showed a shocking color, and then began to close his eyes and
meditate.

After a long time, he only closed his hands and opened his eyes. "Since I discovered
the secrets in your body, I have always suspected that you are like me. The body is already
dead and the soul is confined to the dead body."

After listening to this statement, Chen Nanxuan quits a few big steps, he can not
accept this fact, his face reveals a faint color.

The nameless demon puts his hand and says: "Don't be afraid, things are far from
simple. Listen to me. I have always suspected that someone forced my soul to be in my
already dead body. So I saw you in the body. With a lot of death, you think that you are also
a "living dead person", but now it seems that this is not the case. It is certain that after you
die, someone does show you some means to change your life and let you be born again!
Although the body hides the endless atmosphere of death, but it is also filled with a lot of
raw gas, life and death are in one, this is the first time I saw it."

Chen Nan felt a little comfort in his heart.

The nameless demon went on to say: "If there is a life-threatening person who is
desperate, I think there are many powerful existences in the world that can be done. But if it
is hard to save someone who has been dead for a long time, this is really too It’s too
horrible, and this kind of cultivation can be described as a paradox! Think about it, if he
wants, can he summon the legendary soul that has long been the ancient Xeon existence? I
can’t imagine that there will be such a person! But fortunately, he is far less powerful than I
thought."

The nameless demon thought a little, and said: "The reason why you can resurrect,
on the one hand, depends on the supreme cultivation of that person, for you to change your
life, to reunite your dissipated soul, to live in your body. On the other hand, he relied on the
aura emitted by the demon gods in the sacred cemetery to help you reunite the anger of life.
For those who changed your life against the sky, the technique can be described as
terrifying! On the head, really worthy of a genius!!!"

Chen Nan relieved, and took a deep breath, no longer worried.

The unknown god demon looked at him and said: "The demon cemetery is a very
special place, full of the spirit of the gods, it is easy to gather the gas of life, is the perfect
place for your resurrection. But the heavens and the earth are living and dying, there is life.
There is a gas of death in the air. For those who change your life, you must have some
mysterious array of methods around your tomb, blocking the gas of death and gathering the
gas of life. However, it is impossible for all the gas of death to be rejected. When you absorb
the endless gas, you have accumulated endless gas of death, but you have more gas. But if
one day The pattern has been broken and you will once again fall into a land of eternal
annihilation.

Chen Nan was shocked. He did not expect such a big hidden danger.

Anonymous demon: "Only the endless death of your body can be removed from
your body, only to completely remove the hidden dangers, but the whole body, a little
careless, will disrupt the life and death pattern, then, you It will disappear completely, and
it is impossible to reunite the soul, so even I will not help you."

Chen Nan was a big man, and the first secret of the resurrection, there was a bit of
worry.

The nameless demon comforted: "The dead air in your body is difficult to export,
but if there is no accident, the subtle life and death pattern will not be easily broken. In
general, you will not have any danger.

Chen Nan does not think so. He feels that the body is like a barrel of explosives. If
he is slightly inadvertent, it may ignite.

The nameless demon said: "The stability of the life and death pattern is not your
biggest hidden danger. Your biggest hidden danger comes from the power of the gods in
your body. Although the man who changed your life against the sky has no magic, but still
does not calculate Another change is that the spirit of the spirit is condensing the gas of life,
while the power of the gods and gods dissipated by the gods is quietly condensed. The power
of the gods and the demon in your body has accumulated and accumulated in the past ten
years. Degree. On the occasion of your heart and soul, I look at the sky and find that there
are two light balls in the body that are condensed by the power of the gods. They actually
have a burst of life, which is obviously two living things, I Worried that one day you will be
countered by them."

Chen Nan was nervous and said: "When do you think they started to counter
me?"

"This is hard to say, but one thing is certain. They are growing up with your body.
One day, one day, they will fight back and then break out."

Chen Nan’s brain banged. In an instant, his heart rose into an absurd idea, but it
was not funny at all. It was terrible. He felt that his back was cold and his heart was full of
fear. He trembled: "Say, my body is not a stove for them?"

"This is the case." The nameless demon should respond to the channel. Suddenly
he seemed to understand the meaning of Chen Nan, and his one-eyed shot of a sultry red
light, lost the voice: "You... you think..."

Chen Nan felt a little chilly in his heart, and smiled bitterly: "How can a person
with earth-moving energy save me for no reason? I think everything is in his calculations, I
am just acting as a poor stove. The result he wants is that two lives in my body have come to
this world..."

"Good means! A big one!" The nameless demon can't help but reveal the shocking
color. He said: "If this is really a bureau under a certain person, the result he expects will be
extremely high. This is a big deal." It takes a million years to complete, he is really a big
deal! Who is he? What exactly is he going to do?!"

The nameless demon suddenly appeared in pain, and slammed his blood-red long
hair. He seemed to be trying to think back, as if he had caught the essence of the problem,
his face was constantly distorted, but in the end he was only suffering. Snorted, helplessly
sighed.

Chen Nan silently, if this conjecture is really true, this is really terrible.

Is it a good intention to save, or is it a painstaking operation? Everything is lost!

If it is a good faith to save, there will always be some unfortunate things in the
world that happen by chance. But if it is painstakingly managed and deliberately creates a
big picture, then the people in the layout are too terrible!
 Mana is heaven, thoughtful, and painstakingly managing a million years. What
kind of person is he? What is he doing? What kind of result is he looking forward to?

The breeze gently touched, blowing up Chen Nan's long hair, and also blowing his
heart, at this moment he felt very incomparable. This is an ordinary young man thousands
of years ago. After dying for a long time, he was resurrected from the ancient tomb. The
mystery of the resurrection runs through the ages, hiding the endless secrets and containing
the secrets of the gods. Surrounded by endless fog...

The nameless demon sighed heavily and patted him on the shoulder. He said,
"Don't worry, everything is just a guess. What the truth is, there is no guess. I don't think
what happened to you is not necessarily A conspiracy should not be a bureau that someone
deliberately creates. You try to think back, there are important and valuable clues to tell
me, maybe I can speculate."

Chapter 5 Taboos

Chen Nan said to himself: "I don't know, I really don't know! Since the
resurrection, I have been searching hard, carefully verifying, I want to know what
happened ten thousand years ago, I want to know why I can since ancient times. In the
tomb of the gods, I came back to the resurrection... But now, I am a little scared. I am very
excited and traced to the death of the Jedi, eager to get some clues, but now... I really feel
the fear, I don't want to go on any more. I know what the secrets are, how about I don't
know? I still don't want to live. It's not as good as the books, the average is faint, and I
enjoy every moment of life, I don't want to. Go and explore the distressing, fearful secret..."

The nameless demon shot a cold red light in his one-eyed eyes. He slammed Chen
Nan’s slap in the face and said coldly: "Wake up, don't dream, do you think you can
escape? If someone really uses it You, do you think you can escape the mastery? Retreating
can only make his conspiracy progress smoothly, not resisting, not struggling, even a
coward is not as good!"

A slap in the nameless demon, Chen Nan was thrown to the ground, his mouth
licking blood, climbed up from the ground. At this moment, as he walked out of the dream,
he was completely awake, and smiled bitterly: "There was a slap in the face of God, oh..."

The nameless god said: "I always feel that someone has done something to me and
erased some of the marks in my life. I always feel that I am a flag in someone else's board. I
really don't want to be controlled! I don't want to be controlled. Destiny! I don't want to be
taken away! Although you and I have different experiences, I have seen some of my pictures
in you. I don't want you to go on my path. Are you being designed in a bureau, It’s hard to
say now, but no matter what. You should fight, you should grasp your own destiny, look for
secrets that were unknown for thousands of years, and take the established track of
destiny.trace. ”

Chen Nan has completely calmed down at the moment. He nodded and said: "I
know what to do, I will work hard."

The nameless god said: "Don't be afraid of anything, don't worry about anything.
According to what you told me, there must have been a big turmoil between heaven and
earth. The more powerful the existence, the more affected. The more powerful people want
to come. It’s hard to escape, the person who shows you the means, whether he is seriously
injured or not. It is as strong as the devil, if it is greatly hurt, it will cover up his
whereabouts and sleep in the most secret place. I think he has been in this for thousands of
years. I have lost contact with you, he can't take care of you. What you have now is time,
some energy, you can slowly find the truth, understand the unknown secrets, and get rid of
the fate of the arrangement!"
 Chen Nan is out of the fog, and there is no trace of confusion. He nodded and said,
"Thank you for your encouragement. I understand what to do."

The nameless demon looked at him and said: "Now let me explore your body. Look
at the two balls of light in your body."

Chen Nan relaxed his body at the request of the unknown god, and generally tired
to attack him, slowly he fainted. His body fell flat on the ground, then slowly floated up and
hovered in front of the unknown god.

The nameless demon shot a red light in one eye, straight through Chen Nan body.
Capture the trajectory of the two light balls that were originally seen.

At this moment, the two light balls are quietly lurking in Chennan Dantian. They
are turbulent like the fluctuation of Chennan's emotions. Whenever his heart is tidal, two
light balls are smashing in his body, whenever he is When the mind is quiet, they are hidden
in his dantian.

The nameless god nodded. He felt that the two light balls were really big, and they
could not find them if they didn't look at the sky. He shook his body fiercely, and the horror
of the mighty world came out of his body, and the endless red awns filled the world. His
hands waved gently, and the glare of the red awns made his soft red awns through his
hands, pouring into Chen Nan's body, reaching his dantian, one gold, one black and two
light balls were completely shrouded by the faint red awns. It is.

There was nothing at first, the two light balls were very quiet, and there was no
reaction, but as the red light became more and more, the two light balls gradually moved
and did not press, and began to rotate in the dantian of Chennan, as if they wanted to Red
light is scattered.

The unknown gods felt the resistance and could not help but speed up the injection
of red light. The red light and the two light balls began to entangle, and Chen Nan’s
Dantian was bright, and the red, gold and black lights reflected each other.

Suddenly, at this moment, Chen Nan’s chest exudes a soft white light, and a holy
atmosphere pervades the virtual fantasy. The jade in front of Chen Nan’s chest trembled
gently, and the holy radiance of water poured slowly into his body from his chest and
gathered away from his Dantian.

The nameless demon was shocked. Although he had already felt that Chen Nan’s
chest was wearing a Xianbao-class artifact, he did not expect it to be so divine, and actually
surging a holy fairy, if it was life, it would work.

The gentle glory of the glory quickly flooded into the dantian of Chennan, and
participated in the tug of war of red, gold and black, and the four colors of light stirred
together.

The nameless demon had to increase the intensity again, injecting red light quickly,
and competing with other tri-color lights. He originally wanted to slap gold and black two
balls of light, and explore carefully what strange things they have. However, at this moment,
he felt too careless. The two small balls of light contained the power of endless gods and
devils. He could not suppress them, let alone completely banned them.

With the increasing glory of Jade Ruyi, the nameless demon feels more and more
difficult, and after the four colors of light are entangled, he has to give up his original
intention and begin to passively compete.

Time has slowly disappeared, the red light of the unknown gods and the tri-color
light in Chen Nan's body are entangled. The four-color light gradually reaches a state of
balance. No one can do anything, no one can take the lead to get rid of it.

However, the point is common. The four-color light is carefully restraining the
power in the narrow vacuum range of Chennan Dantian. They dare not run around, fearing
to shred Chen Nan’s body.

The subtle state of this has continued, and Chen Nan has been sleeping. The
unknown god is secretly anxious. He regretted a little and felt that he was somewhat rash.

If you want to break this subtle pattern, you need the fifth force, even if it is weak!
But now where to find the fifth power in this illusory world? Unless Chen Nan wakes up.
Use this relatively weak force in his body to break this balance.

The nameless demon can't move, so the power is injected into Chen Nan's body,
and it is entangled with other three-color light. He secretly regrets that Chen Nan should
not be caught in a deep sleep. If he wakes up on his own, God knows how long it will take!

time flies. One day and one night has passed, Chen Nan has not shown signs of
waking. The nameless demon has a feeling of exhaustion, and during this night, he
gradually discovered some situations. The gold and black light balls have always been
passively defended. Without the slightest consciousness, they seem to be two living things
that cannot be considered.
 And the soft white light that comes from the jade in front of Chen Nan ’s chest
seems to be extremely offensive. I always want to take two balls of light as my own. I seem
to want to devour them, and there is a faint consciousness in the holy glory. Flowing out.

The nameless demon wants to capture that flow of consciousness. However, he felt
very hard, and his strength was injected into the Dantian of Chennan. It is difficult to
display any magical power.

In the twinkling of an eye, two days and two nights passed. The unknown god felt
that he was physically and mentally exhausted. He never thought that a mortal body could
be able to do anything in his own hands and completely lose his mobility.

He suspects that if this state continues, he has the possibility of running out of oil,
which really annoys him, which is really a sinister for a god.

Through the confrontation with the three colors of light. The unknown gods are
more and more fearful. The two balls of light are obviously still growing. However, this state
alone has made him feel awkward. God knows how far they will develop in the future. But
what puzzles him is that these two balls of light seem to have no thinking. I don't think
about it, I don't have a bit of consciousness.

What makes the nameless demon feel terrible is that the jade is so pleasing into the
holy white light in Chen Nan Dantian that it is so vast and unpredictable, and it actually
consciously spreads out. It seems that it has been playing gold and black two balls of light.
The idea. It seems that I want to take the power of two light balls as my own.
 The nameless demon really feels like a big head. The secret of Chen Nan is really
not small. No matter in the body or outside the body, there are strange things that ordinary
people can hardly imagine.

On the fourth day, on the occasion of the inability of the unknown gods, Chen Nan
finally opened his eyes and slowly recovered his mind.

The nameless demon is really excited. He wants to do it, but he has no strength. He
wants to tell him with the stream of consciousness, but he has found that he can do nothing.
He can only watch him anxiously.

However, since Chen Nan woke up, the instinct of his body began to become active
and began to flow slowly in the body, which made the nameless gods overjoyed.

The instinct of self-circulation is growing stronger. When these real airflows enter
Dantian, Chen Nan feels a shock, and the gas seems to be violently churning.

The subtle pattern was broken, and the nameless demon spurted out a blood. With
the moment of the infuriating into the dantian, he quickly withdrew all the "red power."
Four colors of light go to one, the holy white light can no longer be powerless. It can't
suppress the two light balls with the help of the power of the unknown gods. Finally, it also
reluctantly withdraws from Chen Nan's body.

Chen Tian of Chennan finally recovered calmly. The two-color ball of light was
quiet and motionless, and the inside of the squatting sea was slow and flowing, and it was
endless. Chen Nan, a spin-off, was changed from a floating state in the air to a standing
position.
 The nameless demon took a deep breath and sighed: "You really hide a lot of
weirdness. I didn't find out the secrets of the two light balls. I only know that they are not as
powerful as any force. The gods, the accumulation and precipitation of the power of the
demons, if they grow up, it is a great disaster for you."

Chen Nan frowned and said: "There is no living thing that can't be mentally
fluctuating, this..."

The nameless god said: "There is no mental fluctuation now, it does not mean that
you can not produce thinking in the future, you have to prepare early."

Chen Nan nodded.

The nameless demon pointed at the jade that had been exposed on his chest. He
said: "I have already sensed this Xianbao-class artifact, but I did not expect it to be much
stronger than I thought. It actually has thoughts and has come out. It’s a pity that I couldn’t
clearly capture the thoughts, and now I want to communicate with it, but it’s not half-
reacted. Well, it’s there, killing two light balls in your body. Providing an opportunity, I
sense that it has always wanted to devour the two light balls, and wants to take their power
as their own. This is really terrible, actually want to devour so many magical powers! I want
to come to this jade in the fairy god There is a big deal in the world, but unfortunately, I
have forgotten the past and I have no impression of it at all. How did you get it?"

Chen Nan did not have any reservations about the unknown gods, and said the
ancient gods of the Sin City in detail.
 The unknown god nodded and said: "The competition for the two ancient gods to
forget the death is enough to show the preciousness and importance of this treasure, but I
can't feel its speciality now, I don't know it. Of course, its extraordinary is beyond doubt,
you have to grasp it. However, I always feel that this treasure is too mysterious, although it
exudes a holy atmosphere, but it still makes me feel a little scary. When you are a tiger, you
must be careful not to take the "wolf" or "tiger" into the upper body, because I suspect that
Yu Ruyi is a taboo in the ancient period."

The unknown gods and Chen Nan talked a lot, Chen Nan was grateful.

Suddenly, the entire virtual fantasy oscillated inside and outside. This piece of
heaven and earth seemed to collapse and whirl.

The nameless demon shouted: "Not good," the sleepy sky is going to work, and the
death of the Jedi must be blocked."

His right hand swayed, and there was a huge crack in the outer moment of the
virtual sky. He took Chen Nan and quickly flew out and appeared in the sky above the
death of the Jedi.

The unknown god demon waved his hand, and the magical spirit surrounded Chen
Nan, wrapping him to fly outside the death valley.

The words of the unknown gods came from behind him: "Whether someone has
used you to make a big shock, it is hard to say, but there is no broken place in the world, as
long as you never give in, dare to resist, everything has It may happen. Also be careful about
the jade on your body, it may be more terrible than the two balls of light in your body!"
 The magic gas wrapped Chen Nan flying out of the death of the Jedi, and landed
smoothly in Taniguchi. Chen Nan looked back, Yingying brilliance was filled around the
valley, and the thousands of dead bones inside it were particularly eerie and horrible under
the faint light map. He tried to push the mask like a shield and felt a resistance, but he could
walk into the Jedi, but he thought it would take a few days, and the death Jedi was
completely blocked and would disappear again.

Chapter VI People's Heart

Chen Nan looked at the death ground and sighed. When he came, the top ten
masters were full of confidence and wanted to explore the hidden secrets of the Jedi.
However, at this moment, only three people escaped from the birth, and Meng Keer escaped
by relying on his own wisdom. Lingyun, a despicable and shameless villain, escaped with the
life and blood of his companions.

He sighed: "Good people may not have good news, bad people may not have bad
news, I am not a bad person... oh..." He struggled with a bit of emotion.

The words of the nameless demon seem to reverberate in his ears. He forced
himself not to think about those words, because it is not the time, he has no ability to change
anything before entering the realm of Xianwu. Now he can only forget the death first.
Everything that the land knows.

Chen Nan shook his head and said to himself: "The so-called big and hard will not
have a blessing. See what blessings are waiting for me."
 He followed the original road and began to return. He was stupid when crossing
the layers of Jingjing. There are hundreds of miles away from the evil city. If you walk back
in the direction of memory, I really don’t know how long it will take. time.

If there is a slight deviation in the direction of this mountain, it may enter the
deepest part of the mountain, and it is difficult to find a loop. Chen Nan brows lightly
wrinkled, looking forward to the female tyrannosaurus knight that the blue Yaron is still
waiting in the same place, but after going out five miles, he was disappointed, Yalong has
long been missing.There is no way, Chen Nan can only walk on foot, according to the road
in memory, he prayed in his heart: Do not have a little deviation.

After leaving the death ground, the forest gradually recovered its anger and got rid
of the death-like silence. The birds and beasts were heard five miles away from the death
valley.

At this moment, Chen Nan suddenly noticed that a distant forest reflected a strong
light, but it disappeared instantly. He was shocked and turned to be overjoyed. With his
experience, he knew that it was the reflection of swords and other sharp objects. He was
very excited to see the people in this mountain, and he thought it was sent by the School of
the Wind.

He just wanted to speak out, but he stopped his impulse. He hided his whereabouts
and moved forward carefully. When Chen Nan sneaked to the front of the forest. It has been
able to clearly sense the breath of several masters in the forest. There are three people in the
forest. They have long breathing and strong internal interest. They are all masters.

He was more careful, lurking behind a giant tree, converges and does not move.
 The three people in the forest have been silent, but their hair is murderous. The
cheetahs, as if they were hiding, are hunting, quietly waiting for the prey to step into the
ambush.

Chen Nan was shocked, and he felt more and more uncomfortable. He had a bad
feeling. The people in front of him seemed to be waiting for someone to fall into the trap. He
suddenly thought of the cold-blooded Lingyun, and all this was linked with him. Chen
Nan’s eyes shot two cold lights, and the pupils shrank sharply. His heart was really angry.
However, he did not act rashly. Still quietly lurking, watching the three in the dark.

The three people in the forest seem to be very patient. To be exact, they should be
very "professional" and they are all excellent "hunters." Already an hour has passed, and
the three still have not said a word.

It was so quiet after two hours, the three people in the forest still did not move,
there was no sound. Gradually, Chen Nan was anxious, and when he was about to take
action, someone finally made a sound.

"Really people can live away from the death ground? I think impossible. The rest
of the people are hard to live out."

"There is nothing impossible. There is no absolute thing in this world. We don't

have to think about it. As long as we strictly enforce the things mentioned above, we must
never let go of one person."

A person like a leader said: "You two shut up, the other groups are very close to us.
If they let us hear that we are having trouble talking about it, our task now is to wait
quietly, wait quietly. When the target appears, immediately call other groups and kill the
target."

The forest has returned to peace.

Chen Nan secretly stunned, and as it had expected, things were very bad. These
people were prepared to kill the dead and die, and they were so abominable.

The bad thing is that there are not just three people ambushing here. There are
still many groups hidden from here. It is expected that on the way back to the city of sin,
there will be multiple ambushes.

After half an hour, Chen Nan’s foot stepped on the sacred step like a ghost, and
silently wandered around the back of a person’s right palm and gently swung down. The
man’s life was not soft.

Then, he is here as a ghost, swimming in the forest silently. In just a moment, three
people were attacked by him and stunned to the ground.

Chen Nan carefully took the three people out of the forest, and woke up one person
in a place he thought was safer. Seeing that the man just wanted to yell, Chen Nan patted
the palm of his hand and sealed his dumb hole. He said coldly: "You dare to shout, I
immediately yelled at you."

The man did not give in and screamed a few times. Chen Nan stopped talking,
directly staggered his shoulder blade and unloaded his two arms. The man was sweating
and sweating, and his arms were weak. Drooping.

Chen Nan cold channel: "I don't want to talk nonsense, I have to ask your teacher
to answer your question, or you know what to do next."

But what annoyed him was that this person was very hard, and he still didn't give
in. Although he couldn't speak, he kept screaming and his eyes were fierce. It seemed to be
cursing.

Chen Nan slaps him and stuns him, and wakes up one person, but he did not
expect this person to be the same as the one just now, the giant is also very hard.

He woke up the last person, but in the same situation, the man still refused to
succumb to him. This time, Chen Nan is so hot that if these people are bright and upright,
they will have this bone, but a few people are not only able to see the light, but they are so
stinky and hard.

He began to impose cruel punishments on the three people, and they were carried
out on them by means of distracting bones and bones. However, the three iron-clad steel
teeth were hard to open, and they all looked at him fiercely. .

Chen Nan helpless. When I saw nothing, I began to search for them, but I still
couldn't find valuable clues. Finally, he thought about it. Directly abolished the cultivation
of the three people, and then ordered their large body and lost in the grass.

He once again sneaked into the forest, and if he had not found it, he was prepared
to quietly clean up the people in the forest and then go back to the city of sin.

The forest is still quiet. But Chen Nan knew that there was a lot of danger on the
road to the city of sin. A huge net had already opened, waiting for people who fled the death
ground to enter.

This time he was more careful, and he sneaked into knowing that these people
might be dead soldiers who couldn't get anything from their mouths, so he wanted to find
out if he could get valuable clues.

In the mountains, he sensed the breath of a group. He did not move and hid it on
the spot.

It took a long time to hear someone say: "Do you really think someone can come
out? I don't think it is possible."

But then I heard a person scolding: "Shut up, you don't want to live. You forgot
how to explain it. You can't talk about it indiscriminately. You can't leave the wind."

Chen Nan is secret, but there is no way.

Suddenly, at this moment, someone whispered: "How is a group of you?"

Chen Nan secretly said: Not good.

 The five people he won wanted to come to be a member of a group, and it was
impossible for someone to answer at this time. He thought about it and then replied with a
hard scalp: "There is nothing."

" 咦 " Lin heard a doubtful voice, and then shouted: "Not good, someone mixed
up."

There are countless noises in the forest. Many people quickly rushed in this
direction. Chen Nan was speechless. I didn't expect the organization of this group to be so
strict. Just fleeing the death of the Jedi, he was killed and a bloody battle was inevitable.

******

The city of sin can be described as turbulent. After the secret of the death of the
Jedi was exposed to the world, the mood of the people could no longer be calm.

A few days ago, the top ten young people went to the death of the Jedi. They did
not expect that there would be a bad news soon. The young masters of Lingjia, one of the
most outstanding descendants of the ancient sacred place in Fujian and Taiwan, and the top
ten cultivated family of the Eastern Continent, escaped. When they came out, the rest were
trapped in the Jedi by the unknown gods.

The traces of Meng Keer are hard to find. All the news is from Lingyunkou. The
city of sin is boiling, and emotions such as horror and fear spread and pervaded among the
practitioners.
 People feel sorry for the eight masters who have not escaped, and their admirers
are worried.

Everyone is looking forward to the early arrival of the predecessors from all over
the mainland, and things have grown to such a level. Only those seniors who are qualified to
go to the Jedi will be explored.

The practitioners are waiting in anxious and fearful.

At the same time, the deans of the four colleges sent some masters to find the
whereabouts of Meng Keer. After all, she was one of the survivors, for fear of her accident.

Lingyun was praised by all the senior masters of the Sin City, and was sought after
by all the young masters. However, his life is not so good. If someone survives in a self-
defeating manner, his lies will not be broken, and his cold-blooded and shameless face will
be exposed to the world.

Although he has already arranged, he is still very worried!

In addition, he once felt a murderous murder in the garden of the Kamikaze

Academy, which is a familiar atmosphere. In just one moment, he has already guessed who
the secret person is, and he knows that it is a dream!

In that case, Lingyun’s brains turned sharply, and finally lowered his voice: “Is it
a dream fairy? You can rest assured that I will never say anything. I have always admired
you, those who happened in the illusion of the sky. Everything is not true, you will always be
the most holy fairy in my heart. Please rest assured that if Chen Nan escaped from the
death of the Jedi, I must kill him personally, I can not tolerate the fairy he once licked my
mind. ”

Lingyun can not be said to be not insidious, but also leave a wonderful post for
himself.

Finally, the murderousness slowly subsided, as if nothing had happened.

*******

The blood fog is permeated in the forest. The masters of Chen Nan and Lin
ambush have been fighting for a long time. Two high-ranking masters have been born.

At this moment, the weapons in his hands were all captured, the left-handed
sword, the right-handed long knife, the big open and the big, the horizontal and vertical, the
substantial sword and the knives of the knives up to two feet, swaying in the forest The
terrible howling, the invincible, no one can stop.

However, the more the Chennan Vietnam War was scared, the number of masters
who surrounded him gradually increased, and people continued to join the battle group
from afar. Now there are a total of seven major players besieging him.

In this way, he will not be able to die, even if his skill is not able to stand up! There
are so many masters in the ranks, but I can imagine how terrible the forces behind them
are.
 At this moment, there was a whistling sound in the distance, and a figure rushed
through the dense forest.

Chen Nan feels bad, from the long whistle, I can tell that the coming person is very
good, it must be a master. The whistling sound is getting closer and closer. I saw an old man
wearing a gray robe like a big bird.

The gray robe old man vacated, his feet stepped in the air, and kicked out more
than a dozen foot shadows to Chen Nan. The violent energy fluctuations raged in the
woodland, and a strong crowd of people rushed toward Chennan.

Chen Nan was shocked, and the swords and swords were lifted together. The foot
shadows in the air continued to smash out more than a dozen sharp points. The two forces
collided in the air together, such as the sound of the waves, the bursts of intense energy
fluctuations, surrounded by The trees are slammed into rows by the violent energy flow and
fall to the outside.

Chen Nanxuan retired a few big steps, and the old man in the air calmly fell. At
this moment, only two of them were left in the field, and other people surrounded them.

Chen Nan’s secret is not good. The old man’s cultivation seems to be no worse than
him. Plus the masters around him, if he fights hard, he really hates the game.

"Old guys, who are you, why are you ambushing here to kill me?"
 The old man squinted his eyes, looked at the heavy picture book, and inadvertently
shot two cold lights. He sneered: "You are Chen Nan, we don't have to tell you, today you
are dead!"

*******

On the top of a mountain five miles away from the death of the Jedi, a beautiful
woman who flutters in white and wins the skin, is watching the movement in the forest
without hesitation, the breeze gently swaying, like a fairy like a beautiful woman As if to go
home by the wind.

However, at this moment, the fairy on the mountain peak is frosty, there is no
smile, and the eyes are cold and light, and there is a murderousness around her.

The white-haired girl is a dream, she once quietly returned to the city of sin, and
then returned to this mountain, has been on the way to return to the city of sin.

She has already discovered Lin Zhongchen's figure. The murderousness she has
revealed is because of Chen Nan, but she did not show up. She did not want to be exposed to
everyone in the forest.

Chapter VIIChen Nan anger smiled: "The old guy is really arrogant, just because of
you?"

The old man is not angry, coldly said: "What you see is only part of the power, and
more people are coming here."
 At this moment, there was another whistling sound, the same vigorous and
powerful, Chen Nan dark road is not good, another old guy!

He didn't dare to say more, stepping on the steps and quickly rushing out of the
encirclement.

The gray robe of the old man accompanied him with a slap in the face behind him.
When Chen Nan didn't look at it, he slammed a sword backwards, while the right-handed
long knife slammed the force to the front.

Chen Nan’s smashing sword and the violent power of the old man collided
together, bursting out with a dazzling light. The huge impact made Chen Nan feel
uncomfortable in the chest and abdomen, but it was not injured. With this force, he rushed
forward quickly, and the sickle in his hand seemed to be ruthlessly falling. The man who
was in front of him was instantly destroyed by the sword and was smashed by Chen Nan.

Chen Nan stepped on the steps of the gods, flying generally through the heavy
blood fog, fleeing in the direction of the death of the Jedi. Now he can only want to escape
there, and the other three parties have been blocked.

When he fled a little, a black robe old man flew to the mountain where the battle
took place. He whispered to the old man in the gray robe: "Who is the person who escaped
the death of the Jedi?"

"Chen Nan."
 "Oh, it really is him. We don't have to hurry to catch up, so as not to alarm the
nameless demon who died in the Jedi. Anyway, all the necessary roads have been blocked by
us. Forgive him for not being able to escape."

What is the truth? The nameless demon has already sensed the atmosphere of the
people in this place, but he did not move. The practitioner who did not reach the sixth-order
realm could not attract his attention if he did not break into the death.

Dream can stand on a distant mountain. Seeing everything in her eyes, she did not
take any action, just watching it from afar.

Three days passed in a blink of an eye, Chen Nan was "running" between the
death of the Jedi and the mountains outside the five miles. He succeeded in killing four
masters, of course, most of them were sneak attacks.

He sneaked into the woodland again and again. With a keen sense of sensation, the
master hidden in the forest had no shape in front of him. He repeatedly attacked and killed
many ambush masters, making the group angry. At the same time nervous.

In these three days, Meng Keer still hides in the dark and looks at the cold, does
not shoot, does not want to expose his own line is one of the reasons, on the other hand, she
is also afraid to alarm the unknown god in the death of the Jedi.

The death of the Jedi has undergone amazing changes. In three days, the mask
around the Jedi has become more and more dim, as if to melt into the air. Chen Nan tried to
enter the death of the Jedi. However, after a few steps forward, it was rejected by a strong
force.

He knew that the "difficult days" had already worked, and it seemed that it would
take a long time for the death of the Jedi to disappear.

On the fifth day, Chen Nan once again killed two masters of the order. The leader
in the woodland was so sad that he cultivated a master who did not know how much time
and experience he would spend. In a few short days, he was repeatedly confronted.
Attacking, his violent violent thunder, but did not dare to catch the death of the Jedi.

But all this changed on the sixth day, the early morning of the sixth day. When
Chen Nan woke up from the dream, he suddenly realized that the dull death scent and the
heavy pressure that pressed like a mountain in the heart suddenly disappeared.

He rushed to watch, and he was shocked after watching it. The death of the Jedi
and the mountain that is carrying it are gone! It disappeared out of thin air!

Although he has already learned of this possibility from the unknown mouth, it is
still inevitable, but it is too ridiculous!

The shock was shocked, and finally he only sighed. This trip to the Jedi is a
fascinating thing, and there are so many unimaginable things. But he can only temporarily
forget it. Those things are too far away from him. Now he is powerless and cannot explore.

forget! forget! Forget it for now!

 When Chen Nan came back to God, he suddenly realized that he had no safety
barrier anymore. The death of the Jedi disappeared, and many of the masters who
ambushed five miles away were no longer scruples. They would soon be rushed over.

Now the three sides are surrounded, leaving only the direction in which the
original death is located is not under siege, but if you flee in that direction, it will only be
farther and farther away from the city of sin, the direction of the mountains

Everyone in the middle of the 5th found that the pressure that felt fear in the
morning suddenly disappeared. Everyone showed a happy color, and countless figures
approached.

The dream of the genius of the wind is standing on the top of the mountain, looking
at it all from a distance, and a smile on the corner of his mouth.

Chen Nan looked at the shadows in the woods that were far away from the
shadows, and sighed in his heart. Now he can only run the road, because he actually found
three old men, the three men's repairs are obviously similar to him, plus some level masters
help, he did not even win.

When he left, Chen Nan did not forget to take advantage of his tongue. He
shouted: "You are a group of turtles, and one day Laozi wants you to repay ten times!"
After he finished, he made a very indecent with his fingers. The action then turned and ran
to the mountains.

The three old men in the lead got a straight beard and shouted at the back:
"Bunny donkeys don't run"
 Next to a young man whispered: "Master, you call him a rabbit, like a real rabbit
tortoise."

"Git guy! Give me a chase!" The old man in gray robe gave him a slap, and then
led the crowd to chase after Chen Nan.

At this time, the old man in the black robe stopped and quickly wrote a note, tied it
to the leg of the pigeon that he carried with him, and then flew out.

Meng Keer watched everyone rushing to the depths of the mountains, driving the
Yuliantai to vacate, and the dragons flicked, and the pigeons flying over the peaks were
instantly caught.

Meng Keer untied the note tied to the leg of the pigeon, and began to watch it. I
saw a few lines of small characters on it: the death of the Jedi disappeared like a legend, but
it has not yet caught Chen Nan, he has already reached the mountain. Run away

The corner of the dream can be a smile. The paper strips were tied and the pigeons
were released.

×××

In the city of sin, when the pigeons fell by Lingyun, he was shocked. In these few
days, he was able to sit still and fear that the young masters who were trapped in the death
of the Jedi suddenly returned.
 He hurriedly unfolded the note. After reading it, he couldn't help but frown. He said
to himself: "Why is this guy so lucky, and actually escaped, it is really troublesome. If you
and others are always stuck inside, How wonderful!"

Ling Yun walked up and down with his hands, and finally screamed: "People don't
do it for themselves, they are destroyed, don't blame me, I am forced to do it!"

In the past few days, several senior masters have been received by the four colleges
with the dragons. With the arrival of seniors, the hearts of the sinful city's practitioners
have gradually calmed down.

The top ten young masters only returned two, and the other eight were trapped and
died in the Jedi. The top experts in the four colleges are among them, which makes the
teachers and students of the four colleges feel extraordinarily heavy.

The breeze is slowly, and the morning glow falls on the Shenfeng College. This
millennium ancient college is solemn and solemn.

After Lingyun came out of the inn, he went straight to the Shenfeng College and
walked into the gate of the college. Many students cast a fiery gaze on him. After exploring
the death of the Jedi, he became a young hero.

After the guidance of a student at the Shenfeng College, Ling Yun quickly found the
office of the deputy dean of the Shenfeng College. After knocking on the door, he walked in.
At this time, the vice presidents of the four colleges were there, and they were discussing the
death of the Jedi.
 After Ling Yun saluted them, they sat on a wide-backed chair. Then he said: "My
seniors, my body has been nursed, and now I want to tell you in detail what I saw and heard
in the death of the Jedi."

"Okay." Although the vice president of Shenfeng College was very tired in the past
few days, she still showed a smile.

Last time, when Ling Yun reported the death of the Jedi in the Shenfeng College, he
only said it roughly. He said that he was too scared and confused, thus avoiding the past. Of
course, the last time was entirely an excuse. Before things were finalized, he did not want to
say his own "ideas" so as not to show his feet.

At that time, the vice presidents of the four colleges saw him pale and his body
trembled, thinking that he really suffered a terrible shock, and did not bother him, telling
him to talk about the spirit when he is better.

Now things have developed in the direction that Ling Yun once envisioned. He feels
that he has been able to control the current situation, and he has come to the Shenfeng
College for detailed "reporting".

"Dearmasters, the general situation I explained to you last time, let me talk about the
details. I was a little confused at the time. Some things I remember, but I dare not say it, I
am afraid that I was excited at that time. In the case of the case, make a wrong judgment."

"Oh?" The eyes of the vice president of Xianwu College lit up and asked: "Did you
have something important to say?"
 "Yes, I didn't dare to say it at the time. Now let's say to the predecessors, ask the
seniors to judge and think on their own."

"Well, let's talk."

Lingyun cooperated with his own words and his face was shocked. He said: "There
was an incredible thing at the time. I always thought that I was insane, so I never dared to
mention it when I came back. At that time, Chen Nan was able to Unknown gods talk, he
actually knows the ancient god language!"

Ling Yun has never mentioned this to the vice presidents of the four major colleges.
He knows that the highest state of lies is true and false, and there is truth in the false. He
keeps this real information and increases persuasion for making lies later.

He sneaked at it and found that the four old people were obviously shocked. He was
even more engaged. He said: "After thinking back, I can be sure that it is true. Chen Nan
does understand the ancient god language, if you are a senior. Do not believe, after the
dream fairy is out of the trail, you can ask her for proof." The four old people apparently
furiously fluctuated, and the deputy director of the Magic School was excited: "Go next."

"Chen Nan and the unknown gods have been talking for a long time. Finally, the
unknown gods brought us into a strange world, called the illusion of the sky." Lingyun
really has a fake, there is truth in the fake, trying to create Chen Nan to deliberately please
the unknown god. The magical mood, and the rendering of the unknown gods seems to be
very friendly to Chen Nan. Of course he said these words. It is not directly stated, it is very
particular about language skills, and it is not a trace.
 After Ling Yun detailed description. A picture is presented in front of the four old
people. Chen Nan seems to be very close to the unknown god. It is reasonable to say that the
unknown gods should not kill them, but in the end Chen Nan did not know what to say to
him, the unknown god. The demon suddenly began to kill them, but they looked at Chen
Nan. Let him flash aside, and at the last moment, only Meng Keer and Ling Yun rushed out.

In the end, Lingyun added: "If it wasn't for me, the magic scroll with the fate of my
life, it played a role at the last minute. I am afraid that only the dream fairy can escape. In
the moment when I fled the virtual world, I used to A trip, I found that in addition to Chen
Nan, the other seven seem to be"

“How is it?” the deputy dean of the God of War College eagerly asked.

Lingyun is somewhat uncertain: "Because I was in a hurry, I seem to see that except
for Chen Nan, the other seven people seem to have fallen to the ground."

A vague statement makes it easier to believe that what he said is true. It seems that
the other seven people except Chen Nan may have been killed. The top young talents of the
four colleges are among them, which makes the four old people feel heavy.

For Lingyun’s words, if you find a dream, you can find many flaws, but Lingyun is
not worried. He knew that Meng Keer hated Chen Nan’s bones, and when he had a
murderous attack on him a few days ago, he had laid a wonderful backhand.

At that time, he had vowed not to talk about the embarrassing things he saw in the
illusion of the virtual world, and he would personally hand the knife to Chen Nan. To the
dream tableShow the heart of admiration.
 He believes that Meng Keer will never jump out to blame his lies, because Meng Keer
very much hopes that Chen Nan will be removed. Through a short period of time, Lingyun
has already seen that this woman is a descendant of the ancient holy land, but those rules
and regulations in the right way cannot bind her. This is a woman who is "active" in
thinking. In order to achieve a certain purpose, she may use whatever means if the bottom
line allows.

Looking at the demeanor of the four colleges, they showed a thoughtful look, and the
two female students in the middle of the house were shocked. Lingyun smiled.

Lingyun reported all of this content. Like a small stone falling into the calm lake,
smashing out in a circle.

The news first spread in the Kamikaze Academy and then spread outside the college.

In just a few days, many people in the City of Sin have learned of this news. Under
the help of the "hearted people", the relationship between Chen Nan and the unknown
"devil" and "unspeakable" has been passed down. .

Finally, after the "hidden people" ignited, the version of Chen Nan has begun to
diversify, such as: "selling friends" "despicable and shameless" "devil's running dog"

Many people have already "knowed" that the nameless demon has "replenished"
every 100 years. Now he has just recovered, he urgently needs the baptism of life, and he
needs blood sacrifices. The young people who are qualified are his best rations, and Chen
Nan It is the messenger of the devil
 There are rumors, although the various rumors are not the same, but one thing is
common. Chen Nan is definitely a negative character and an evil person.

Many people can't look good to others. Recently, Chen Nan has been in the limelight,
and the name has spread to the mainland. This has caused quite a lot of people to be
dissatisfied. In this turmoil, many unrelated people have become the main force of the
hurricane, and they spare no effort to promote Chen Nan’s "evil."

The so-called soaring gold, after repeated hype, really turned into a fake, fake can
also become true, not to mention a considerable number of people are very willing to accept
this "fact"!

The "Chennan Fengbo" became more and more fierce. Apart from the clarification
of the vice president of Shenfeng College, the vice presidents of the other three colleges
chose silence at the same time, which made people believe in the authenticity of the matter.

In Lingyun’s original intention, he only wanted to disturb the situation. He did not
think that everyone would believe the rumors. Although he sent many family confidants to
the crowd to smash and smash Chen Nan, but things far exceeded him. Expected.

Lingyun sneered, this is the so-called humanity! He didn't even think that things
would develop to this point. He could only sigh that everyone has an inferior root!

"Chen Nan can only blame you for being too aggressive, causing many people to be
dissatisfied. It is really helping me! When the situation gradually gets out of control,
everyone knows that the death of the Jedi disappears, and you are dissatisfied with the
discovery of the people in the depths of the mountains. Things will be perfect!嘿嘿"

In fact, Lingyun also has a lot of pressure. If things are exposed, not only will he be
defeated, but even his family will be greatly implicated. At the beginning of the incident, he
was unable to close his hand, and he had already embarked on a road of no return.

Chapter VIII

Chen Nan’s half of the clothes are already black and red, which is the trace of
blood evaporation. His body is full of bloody smell. After a few days of fleeing, he has not
known how many wars have happened with the people who chased him. From the
beginning to the present, he has killed more than a dozen seniors. The result is remarkable,
but he has paid a certain amount of himself. cost.

At this moment, he did not suffer any trauma, but in the battle, his internal
injuries have reached a very serious point. But he did not have any time to cultivate, the
chaser will appear in front of his eyes at any time, and if this continues to deteriorate, Chen
Nan’s life is really worrying.

Although there is no evidence, but through a variety of clues, plus an instinctive

intuition, Chen Nan has long recognized that these people are sent by Lingyun.

"Ling Yun, your bastard is really vicious, in order to protect your reputation. I
want to kill the people who have escaped from the Jedi! After I escape from here, I must let
you eat and go!" Chen Nan secretly Cursed.
 Then he thought of a possibility, what if Lingyun poured dirty water on him? Now
that he is trapped in the mountains, there is no way to justify it. If Lingyun wants to be hurt
and frame him, then he will not edit it with him.

"I rely on this bastard!" Chen Nan knows that Lingyun will definitely make some
articles, which really makes him a headache. Now the other party's most hopeful thing is
that he will nail his eyes to death in the mountains.

Chen Nan stroked the cold blade and bite his teeth: "Kid, let you be proud of it for
a while, when I escape from the mountains, I want you to regret coming to this world!"

Chen Nan tore the roasting hare, he swallowed quickly, he did not know when the
enemy would appear in front of him. Even when eating, he is extremely cautious.

"This group of turtles, bastards, hunting dogs, and falcons are really headaches!"

In fact, Chen Nan is fascinated by the sacredness of the gods, and the speed is
better than those who chase him. However, due to the existence of highly trained hounds
and falcons, those behind him can always accurately grasp his whereabouts. Even if he
escapes far away, it is difficult to get rid of the people behind him.

After his anti-attack, the hound has been killed a few times, and the dog king has
become his mouth food, the people who will chase him are full of sorrow, but for the falcon
flying at high altitude, he Nothing can be done, I can’t get rid of it.

After eating a game of fun, Chen Nan came to the forest by the side of the stream
and washed his face, watching the reflection of blood, he sighed. He didn't want to make
troubles, but things always found his head. This time, if he can escape from this mountain,
he is destined to set off a wave of waves in the mainland.

Night is safer than Chen Nan. Because the Falcon could not accurately capture his
trace, the person who chased him was not willing to round him at night, fearing that he
would attack him. At this moment, the sun sets and the evening glows red half the sky.

But at night, he couldn't avoid a bloody battle, because the chasing person had
already followed, and he had heard the dog barking in the distance.

Chen Nan frowned, and in the next battle, his internal injuries may have to be
aggravated. He began to prepare for the battle. Carefully observe the nearby terrain for use
during bloody battles.

Finally, he pointed his gaze at the creek. His mouth showed a smile. He had a right
hand knife and a left hand holding a sword. Find a place deep in water and sink into the
water.

A few minutes later, three imposing old men led dozens of people and came to the
place where the Chen male barbecue hare.

"It shouldn't be far away, the carbon pile is still warm. This guy is very
embarrassed, maybe it's hidden nearby, everyone is more careful."

"Several falcons are still hovering in the sky. Well, it should be nearby."
 Dozens of people immediately dispersed and began to search carefully near the
forest. The three old people were each guarded, and they were dispersed and mixed in the
crowd to cope with unexpected events.

Although Chen Nan sank in the water, he was able to clearly sense the breath of
the nearby searchers. He was waiting, this time he wanted to kill a well-edious old man.

There are more than 70 people who chase him, and there are more than 50 people
who have been killed by him. Among these people, except for the masters who have entered
the realm of order, can pose a threat to him, and the rest are not afraid, and the three old
men in the lead threaten him the most.

The cultivation of the three old men has reached the third-order Dacheng realm,
and his cultivation is comparable. Most of his internal injuries are in the hands of the three
old people.

Finally, Chen Nan sensed that a highly chased chaser came to the river. From his
deep internal interest, he could judge that it was one of the three old people, but it seems
that it is a few meters away from the bank, not his murder. Within the scope.

Chen Nan resisted his own impulses, and carefully hid his breath, so that the body
could not release a little spiritual power fluctuations. He was waiting for the best time,
ready to hit and kill!

However, the footsteps went far away, which made Chen Nan extremely annoyed.
When he thought he missed the fighter plane, the old man turned back and said: "This
place is good. If you can't find the guy, we will sleep here tonight. ""

Chen Nan feels that this old man has come to the stream. It seems that he has to
kneel down to wash his face. He is almost happy to pick it up. He is secretly saying: You
chased me, there is no way to go to heaven, and there is no door to the ground. Now I am
looking for me to fight. If I don't send you to the world of bliss today, I am really sorry for
you!

When the other hand puts his hands into the water, Chen Nan swells from the deep
water. If the raging dragon goes out into the sea, he quickly rushes out of the water. The
long knife in his hand ignites a brilliant light and strikes toward the gray robes.

The gray robe old man "ah" screamed, he apparently did not think that Chen Nan
ambushed in the stream, the sudden change made him shocked. But the master is a master.
Although he knows that it is difficult to avoid the fierce blow, but instinctive reaction, he
kneels on the ground and quickly retreats, while the two palms forcefully push forward,
playing a piece of the palm of the hand.

Although the old man in the gray robe reacted quickly, the rushing hand was
already late, and the blazing knife had already rushed into his body. His later exertion
became a dying struggle, and a strong force went to Chen Nan.

The people in the forest found this amazing change, dozens of people quickly
rushed here, but when they rushed to the front, the battle was over.

Chen Nan has already landed on the shore at the moment. The left-handed sword
resolved the fierce power of the old man, and the right-handed knife spurred the essence of
the knife, but it had already worn the lower abdomen of the old man in gray robes. The
blood rushed out like a spring, and the blood smog began to rise.

Although I saw that everyone had already arrived, Chen Nan did not retreat, but
strode forward. The long knife swayed again, and the knives were astonishingly long, and
the sound of the wind and thunder spurred the body of the gray robes to be smashed, and
the smashed splatters were everywhere, and the rushing people evaded.

"what……"

"what……"

Two roars came from the forest, and a black robe old man and a blue robe old man
madly rushed over.

"Chen Nan, I want to break you down!"

Two old people, such as angry lions, generally attacked Chen Nan.

"Hey, I don't want to play with you." Chen Nan right hand long knife, left hand
long sword, Qi Qi waving. Knife Mang and Jian Qi together, the substantial edge of the
awning can pass through the sky of the comet, the glare of the radiant shines in every inch
of space, the unmatched gas violently violently stirred, invincible, no one can stop!

The sound of numerous weapons shattered in the field, and the weapons in many
people were crushed by the sword and the sword. Several masters who did not reach the
level of the realm were instantly pierced.

However, the masters of the realm of the order are not so good to deal with, and
several people are violent. Like playing life, they blocked Chen Nan’s way. They shouted in
their mouths: "You still have my master's life!"

"Don't you daddy, go with your devil master to go to hell!" Chen Nan moved to
real anger, did not expect someone to stop him. The latter two old people with high skill
immediately attacked him behind him. If they can't quickly pass through the block of
people in front, they will be worried.

"Go to death!" Chen Nan long knife slammed down, the knife smashed empty,
Can Ruoguang-like knife smashed the long gun in the hand in front of him, smashed his
arm. However, the other party did not retreat, attacked him with bare hands, and several
other young people also raised swords and attacked him with scorn.

Chen Nan has a feeling of powerlessness. These people are so hard, and they are
not as greedy and fearful as the legendary negative characters. This makes him feel very
headache.

After such a block, the hands of the two old men who came from behind have
already hit Chen Nan.

"Turtle bastard!" Chen Nan snorted, and eventually he fell into the encirclement.
 Sword and spirit, the knife is scared!

A big battle started on the river bank.

Dreaming, white, fluttering, standingOn the top of Yu Shu, watching the battle
between the forests quietly in the distance, she couldn’t see any mood swings in her face.
She still didn’t seem to be hands-on.

The evening glows, her body seems to be adorned with golden brilliance, she looks
very holy, in the breeze, the branches and leaves swaying, dreams seem to take the wind
fairy.

Chen Nan is strugglingly supported. He can now be said to be physically and

mentally exhausted. The two old people are forced to die in the battle group. He now has the
urge to marry. The two old people are like playing with their lives, and they are constantly
attacking him. It is a life-saving play. With some advanced masters helping each other, Chen
Nan feels that he has not insisted on the time of semi-muscle. Going on.

"You two old perverts!" Chen Nan cursed, he knew that despite his vain steps, he
could not escape from it without paying a certain price.

He bit his teeth and shouted: "The big perverted look at the knife, the two
metamorphosis look at the sword!" He and the two men hard at the same time, the huge
impact made his body slanting and flew out, blood from his mouth Spewing out, in the
process of watching those high-level masters have also shot, violent temperament at the
same time attacked him.
 Chen Nan felt that the internal organs seemed to be soaring and violent. He
resisted the pain of his body and lifted his breath from the top of the crowd, swaying and
falling to the ground.

When the two old people fell on the ground, they also chased them up like
lightning. Chen Nan didn't look at it. He even waved five knives and pulled out a dazzling
knife. Then he ran down the stream along the creek.

The old man in black and the old man in blue roared, and successively took out a
few palm-like forces, and smashed the rushing knives. The palm of his hand poured into
Chen Nan’s body.

Although the palm is not very strong. But Chen Nan still feels like a sniper, once
again spit three big mouth blood. But his body is like an arrow from the string, flying
forward quickly, he did not dare to stay for a moment, he must escape from here before
supporting.

The forest quickly retreated, and Chen Nan took the sacred footwork to the limit.
He climbed over the mountains until he felt that he couldn't move. At this moment, his legs
were already numb, and he was almost unconscious. He couldn’t stand any more. He threw
himself to the ground, hurting and tired. He immediately fell into a coma.

I don't know how long it took, Chen Nan just woke up, he felt very cold. It seems
to be in the puddle. A flash of lightning shook in the darkness, followed by a "kick" sound,
and he was shocked when he sat up.

At this moment, there is a water curtain between the heavens and the earth. The
lightning flashes in the air, and the heavy rain slams down. He is drenched on the body, and
I don’t know how long it has been in the rain.

Chen Nanxi’s body is sore and painful, and the body of the serious injury has no
strength. He just leaned back in the mud and accumulated strength.

Although he was wet and lying in the mud, Chen Nan felt a bit gratified. He was
glad that the rain came in time.

This time, he risked the killing of an old man with high skill, and he will surely
bring those chasers into the mirror of madness. They must kill him all night. If there is no
such heavy rain, maybe they have found it with the help of the hound dog. With his current
weak state, he can't cope with the strong enemy. Therefore, he is very grateful for this
timely rain.

Chen Nan smiled bitterly, and then cursed: "Fuck. I didn't expect that I would
have such awkward day!" After a few minutes he climbed up hard and staggered toward a
short mountain in front.

He resisted the pain. After a quarter of an hour's search, he finally found a dry
stone cave at the foot of the dwarf mountain. He stumbled and finally fell into the cave.

Chen Nan knows that he can never be comatose again. The seriously injured body
has just been soaked in the rain. If it is not treated in time, it is not a serious illness.

He was strong in spirit and began to meditate. The white water vapor steamed
from his clothes, and after the clothes were evaporated, the golden light came out of his
body.

In the cave, the smog in the cave, Chen Nan's face flickered and faint, he endured
the pain in the abdomen, running the family biography of Xuan Gong over and over again,
repairing the damaged internal organs.

Until the dawn, Chen Nan came to the fore, and he sighed. Serious internal injuries
have already scored two points, but the new day has to start again, which means that the
pursuit will begin again. This vicious cycle goes on, he will die!

However, when Chen Nan walked out of the dark cave, he immediately smiled
happily: "Haha, it’s really invincible!"

At this time, the heavy rain had already stopped, but the forest was white, and the
five-foot interior was difficult to distinguish, and the fog in the forest.

Chen Nan is really a surprise. After the heavy rain of last night, the smell of his
stay on the road must have been left, and the hound is hard to play. At this time, the fog is
rising again, and the falcon is also difficult to capture his trace. It is.

After he found a mountain spring to wash, he went to the mountain forest and hit a
hare, using internal strength to dry some branches and start to barbecue.

Chen Nan is eating wild game, in order to figure it out. At this time, the fog is
closing the mountain. If the gang wants to find him, it will take at least one day.
 He smiled awkwardly. If one day and one night, he could at least recover the
success of the seven or eight. At that time, he could calmly chase the chasers.

Sure enough, as Chen Nan expected, throughout the day, the people who chased
him did not find his traces. The mountains after the rain were very humid, and all the
searchers were drenched, but they did not find any value. clue.

Chen Nan’s work in the cave was not bad. He treated the injured body. At night,
his injury was already better than half. He believed that after a night, his body could
recover 80%.

Chen Nan glared at the cold rabbit legs, a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his
eyes shot two cold lights.

"I must pay you a painful price. When my body is completely restored, no one of
you can walk out of the mountains!"

The rank master of the chaser has been killed by him more than a dozen, has
already gone half, three old people with high skill have also been killed by one person, the
rest did not reach the ranks of the chasers, there is no Put it in his eyes. After Chen Chen
decided to wait for the body to recover, he madly attacked the enemy and killed them all in
the mountains.

In the dawn, Chen Nan woke up from the final, his injury was really good 80%,
and now even in the face of enemies, he has confidence in a battle.
 At this time, there were bursts of dogs in the distance, and the other party finally
found it.

Chen Nan walked out of the cave and looked at the dim sky, then laughed. God
really helped him, and it is still raining. Although the rain is not big, it definitely brings
great difficulties to the enemy’s raids.

He turned over the low mountains and ran towards the depths of the mountains.
He ran out for a hundred miles to stop. He decided to temporarily avoid the hunters before
the body was fully restored.

There is no shortage of ancient caves in the mountains. Chen Nan found a hidden
cave and continued to meditate. When he opened his eyes in the afternoon, his injury was
almost good.

At this time, the bark of the dog was passed to his ear again. He walked out of the
cave, looked at the gray sky, and sighed: "God, I really love you. If you didn't get valuable
healing time for me, I must not be able to get through this danger."

Although the dog bark is getting closer, Chen Nan is not flustered. He sits at the
hole of the cave and looks at the distant forest. However, although the bark of the dog was
very loud, it did not continue to move in this direction, but just wandered outside.

Chen Nan couldn't help but laugh, and the drizzle of the rain was really cute, and
the dog's nose was out of order.
 Soon the sky was dimmed, and the chasers held up tents in the forest and started
cooking.

Chen Nanzui’s mouth had a cruel smile. He looked at the sky and said coldly:
“The weather tonight is really good!”

Chapter IX Death is coming

The rainy night forests are particularly cold, and the unknown beasts are
screaming in the mountains, and the rain falls on the branches and leaves.

In the middle of the night, the rain grew bigger and bigger, the drizzle of the cow
became a pouring rain, and there was a water curtain between the heavens and the earth.
The whole forest was in a water world.

Chen Nan has completely recovered. At this moment, he is already in the peak
state. After adjusting for three hours, he opened his eyes, and the two gods flashed away in
the darkness.

In the darkness, a horrible shadow passes through the rushing thorns and
approaches the tent in the forest. Although the murderousness is already restrained, an
unspeakable repressive atmosphere has permeated the entire woodland...

Chen Nan’s right hand is a long, bright knife, and his left hand is a sharp long
sword. When the rain falls on his body, he is silent, but he is firm and forward.
 The rain is falling, and the sleeping people don’t know that death is close...

Chen Nan converges on his own breath, trying to be an ethereal environment.

Although there is a killing in his heart, the murderousness has not been revealed.

The long, bright knife slid open a tent with a bloody splash and blood spray. The
heads of the two sleeping masters have already rolled down.

Chen Nan quietly retired, and came to another tent like a ghost. The long knife was
lightly picked, the tent was opened, the blood was raging, and the head rolled down...

The heavy rain poured down, and a flash of lightning flashed through the sky. On
the night of the thunderstorm, a shadow in the forest walked silently, and the entire forest
was filled with a breath of death...

For the chasers, this is a horrible night, and a shadow like a god of death is
constantly harvesting life.

Chen Nan has already picked up ten tents, and twenty heads have already rolled to
the ground. At this moment he has no compassion. No embarrassment. The reality is cruel,
if he does not hurt the killer, this group will kill him sooner or later.

When he picked up the eleventh tent, the two old men who had the most skillful
skills in the group finally felt a sense of death, and he found an unusual atmosphere.
 "Who?!"

"Who?!"

Two violent drinks rang in the rainy night, and two tents not far away rushed out
two figures at the same time. The two old men finally found the shadow in the dark and
smelled the pungent bloody smell.

“Kala” was loud and loud. A flash of lightning passed through, clearly
illuminating every inch of space in the forest.

The two old men finally saw Chen Nan, the demon god. The long knife in his hand
was stained with scarlet blood, and it was gradually washed away by the rain...

More than a dozen tents have been cut, and blood is flowing from the inside of the
tent. Mixed in the rain on the ground, the ground seems to turn red...

"what……"

"what……"

The two are mournful.

 When the two started to break, they all woke up everyone, and a strip of people
quickly rushed out of the tent. For a moment, everyone felt a strong sense of death, with
lightning through the passage. People finally understand what happened.

Cut the tent, the head of the rolling, the bright red blood...

At the moment when the lightning disappeared, Chen Nan suddenly disappeared
from the crowd. In the woodland where the fingers are not visible, the murder is hidden.
Everyone feels a shudder from the soul.

In the deafening thunder, several huge lightnings appeared over the woodland. At
the same time, Chen Nan, like a ghost, appeared in front of two old people. The long knife of
the snow was like the sickle of death, and he went to the two old people.

The two old men quickly pulled the sword and gave Chen Nan the most fierce
counterattack.

The knife and the sword are stirring in the forest, and the dazzling light
illuminates every inch of the dark space. It is impossible to tell whether it is a knife or a
lightning. The dazzling light is intertwined and torn in the woodland, and the sword and the
sword are like the sky.The lightning of the mountains are connected together, and the three
figures are moving fast and impacting in the light...

The lightning disappeared, but the heavy rain was still lingering.

The battle between Chen Nan and the two old people seems to have stopped. There
is a darkness in the forest, but the breath of death is still shrouded in the woodland.

"what"

A scream, a glaring knife in the darkness, a bloody arrow blazed in the bright
light, a long knife shining through one's chest.

In a flash, the knives quickly disappeared, and the world was dark again.

However, in just one moment, the knife was reappeared, and the woodland was
illuminated again. Another person screamed and turned to the ground.

However, this time, the two high-powered old people finally locked Chen Nan’s
breath again, and quickly rushed to him. Lin’s swords and swords swayed in the air. In the
dazzling light, the three figures were entangled and attacked.

In the dark, the well-trained masters slowly surrounded the three, and did not feel
fear because of the strong death.

Chen Nan suddenly retreated after taking out a powerful knife. At the moment
when the dazzling light disappeared, his people disappeared. He quickly rushed out of the
gap that had not been surrounded.

"Everyone listens to me. No one can leave the mountains. People always pay for
the wrong things. Death is your best destination!"
 The two high-powered old people were so angry that they thundered, and one
shouted loudly at high altitude: "Why is this heavy rain?! If it is not raining in the past few
days, the bastard has already died ten times!"

Indeed, the continuous rain has changed everything. If it wasn't for the rain that
blew down the night before, the smell of Chen Nan stayed on the road was washed away,
and they had already found him.

At that time, Chen Nan was seriously injured and had no ability to fight back. It
was the best time to kill him, but the sudden weather reversed everything. The fog and rain
gave him valuable healing time. After two days of cultivation, he has completely recovered.

This night, the heavy rain masked the spirit of the people and created excellent
conditions for Chen Nan’s assassination. In the thunderous thunder, the two outstanding
old people also sensed the dangerous atmosphere at the last moment. What about other
people?

This time. They are suffering a lot. Almost half of the people were lost, and now
there are only twenty people left!

The two old men almost bite their lips, they really hate it!

The young people gathered together are silent. They are the dead people trained by
Lingjia. They have been instilled in the thought of being loyal to the family since childhood.
Everyone is growing up in an extremely sinister environment. It is no stranger to death. At
this moment. They have already foreseen that this time it seems to be fierce.
 When everyone returns to the tent and goes to bed. Chen Nan appeared again, and
he quietly looked at the dark woodland in the distance, his eyes exuding the beast-like light.
He is waiting for an opportunity. He wants to kill an old man with high skill. Only two old
talents can bring him real threat. If he can successfully assassinate an old man, he is really
safe.

It is not Chennan's cold-blooded killing. In killing and being chased, killing is the
foundation of survival, if the heart is merciful. It’s stupid that even the woman’s
benevolence is not counted. In order to survive, he can only destroy the enemy's strength
and cruel situation by any means. He has no choice.

There is a curtain of water between the heavens and the earth, washing the traces
of evil between the forests, and the reality is so cruel. God can't hide it. The bodies piled up
between the forests, although already cold, seem to be silently complaining.

Chen Nan bypassed the corpse and went straight to a tent silently. He had been
peeping secretly, and the old man went to the blue tent and got into the tent in front.

He is like a ghost, and his body function is adjusted to the lowest level, without
releasing a little breath.

The knife light is like a rainbow, and the glare of the light flashes out in the
woodland. The unskilled knife bursts into a rumble, instantly destroying the tent, and the
tarpaulin instantly turns into a crush.

However, Chen Nan’s heart sank. At the moment of his shot, he felt a wave of
power fluctuations, but it was not from the tent but from a tent next to it. He knows that the
old man is not in this tent, and he has already transferred the place without knowing it!

A sword, breaking through the tent next to him, shocked toward him, the dazzling
practice exudes a bitter chill, and the old man carried out a counter-attack on him!

Chen Nan hurriedly lifted the long-handed sword, inspiring a fierce sword to
resist, but how can a rush of a sword can resist the fierce blow of the opponent's ready to
go!

Chen Nan felt a temperament and penetrated into the body. He felt a pain in his
chest and abdomen, but he was finally solved by the unsuccessful work of his body.
Although he suffered a certain internal injury, he was not serious enough to lose it. A step in
the ability to act.

Ginger is still old and spicy! He sighed like this. He didn't expect the old man to
have expected that he would go back and return. He was really careless!

Another old man rushed out of the tent not far away. Obviously, the tent he stayed
in was not the tent that Chen Nan had seen before him. The young masters quickly rushed
out after hearing the movement.

Chen Nan did not immediately escape. Instead, he upgraded his skill to the limit.
Jinguang shines through the body. It seems that the burning flame is always around his
body. The rain is no longer close, and he is blocked from the golden light. He is like a statue.
The Golden War Gods are generally powerful, and he lifts his long knife to the old man.
 He is competing with the enemy for speed, grabbing time, and preparing to cause
certain damage to the old man in front of him when he is forced to come to his eyes.

Two long and long knives illuminate the entire piece of woodland, the old man
greets the sword, and the glaring edge collides with each other and bursts out like a glare of
the sun.

Chen Nan did not stop there, strode forward, and the long knife in his hand rose
again, and another dazzling edge rushed out. The knives and swords inspired by the two
men in the battle met in the air and burst into a sound like a metal cross. The turbulent
energy fluctuations smashed the smashed pieces of the nearby trees.

Chen Nan took three big steps forward. Every step made the whole piece of
woodland sway. He smashed nine knives in succession. The nine substantive knives
concentrated his life's skill, and his power was extremely great.

The old man of the Blue family, who was originally equal to his skill, was forced to
go out for five major steps. The violent impact made him squirt three big mouths of blood.

The narrow road meets the brave and wins the best interpretation at this moment!

The two men collided nine times in a row, and Chen Nan’s momentum was even
better. Although his life-fighting style made him suffer serious internal injuries, the old man
in black was weaker because of the last moment’s momentum. He is much more serious.

But this is enough. Chen Nan has a self-knowledge and knows that he can't kill
each other. This result has already made him very satisfied. He turned and retired, and
rushed out of the encirclement when the crowd pushed forward.

All of this happened in an instant, such as the electric Flint flower, when everyone
roared, Chen Nan had already rushed outside the forest.

Chen Nan was almost counter-attacked and killed this time, almost eating a big
loss, but at the last moment he was in danger to win, although suffering from a minor
internal injury, but successfully hit an opponent's absolute value.

He knows that his family's biography is very different, and the speed of healing is
far stronger than other methods. Besides, he is very young. He must recover from the blue
man first. Therefore, he struggles to be seriously injured and must also hit his opponent.

After a day or two, he will be able to recover, but the other side has only one
master who can threaten him. He can brutally attack the chaser in the next two or three
days, when he will be the master.

In the early morning, the heavy rain finally stopped, the morning glow broke
through the clouds, and the overcast sky finally became clear. However, the mountains and
forests are bleak, and there are a lot of dead bodies in the woodland. After soaking in the
rain, the bodies are swollen.

The homing pigeons rose from the mountains and flew away in the direction of the
city of sin.
 When Lingyun learned about the latest situation in the depths of the mountains, he
was very angry. Three strong masters who were close to the fourth-order realm led the
seven or eighty masters to encircle Chen Nan, and they lost a lot!

He hated the shredded paper, walked back and forth in the courtyard, thinking
about countermeasures.

In the early morning, the sun was filled with mountains and forests, and the
dreams were standing on the treetops. The green leaves were covered with water drops, and
the colorful brilliance was radiated in the morning glow, which set off her like a fairy on the
verge of the world.

At this moment, her face was very calm, Chen Nan and the chasing of the
confrontation, she looked in the eyes, but never showed up. There is no mood swing on the
beautiful face. I can't see what she is thinking, but one thing is certain. She will never let
Chen Nan go.

Chapter 10: Meng Keer appeared

"Damn weather, it’s really a big mistake! It’s finally sunny. The old guys at
Shenfeng College should leave for the death of the Jedi...” Lingyun’s eyes were full of two
lights, and he was waiting for the news that the death of the Jedi disappeared. Pass it out
and wait until the news comes out to implement the previous deployment.

He has already disturbed and smashed the pool of sinful city. Many people have
been dissatisfied with Chen Nan. In this chaotic situation, Lingyun has sent people around
to provoke, and at the same time prepared a lot of money, waiting for the news that the
death of the Jedi disappeared. After the outgoing, he will anonymously inject 150,000 gold
coins into the various killer organizations and mercenary guilds, let them go to the
mountains to chase Chen Nan.

He believes that having money can make a ghost, and he will also distribute
countless rewards in various names to encourage people to kill the "bad guys" Chen Nan.
In the chaotic situation, the people of Shenfeng College will take care of them even if they
have control. Come. When everyone shouted and screamed at Chen Nan, the Kamikaze
Academy could not commit anger, kill Chen Nan in the chaos, and finally no one can pursue
it.

Lingyun has no retreat, he is looking forward to the news of the death of the Jedi...

The mountains in the central part of the Tianyuan continent have been raining for
a long time, but the rest of the mainland is full of wind and sunshine. It does not affect the
predecessors from all over the country to sin.

Recently, the mainland's cultivation community has boiled, and the mountains of
the junction of the east and the west have suddenly stunned the death of the Jedi. This news
has touched the hearts of all practitioners.

The older generation of cultivators of the famous big family have heard more or
less the "anti-tian" in the mountains of the central part of the Tianyuan continent. They will
be present once every few hundred years and thousands of years. This time I heard about
his habitat. The land is the death of the Jedi, and it is really shocking.

Everyone is watching the latest news of the Sin City. There are countless pigeons
going to and from the city of sin and the mainland every day. The latest news of the Sin City
can be spread to every corner of the mainland. .

Recently, the Chu State, the country of the country, has become a demon in a few
days. All the negative news about the city of Sin has spread to the ears of all the
practitioners in the mainland, and Chen Nan’s reputation has been completely corrupted.

Of course, the influence of Lingjia is "indispensable". The responsible persons in

various places have secretly promoted the "evil" of Chennan in the dark. This force has
contributed to the subtle role. Like the butterfly effect, there is a big storm.

Those who are dissatisfied with Chen Nan, as well as some impulsive young people,
have abandoned Chen Nan, and many people can't wait to unload him eight pieces at once.

Although some people did not believe in rumors at the beginning, they could
become real if they were fake. Chen Nan has become a "devil" in the eyes of many people.

On the contrary, Ling Yun has the courage to explore the secret of the death of the
Jedi. Then he managed to escape the tiger's mouth of the unknown god, and has become a
hero in the eyes of the world. His prestige has climbed to the extreme and become the most
eye-catching young powerhouse!

Meng Keer’s whereabouts are still unknown. Everyone is guessing where she is
going. Some people think that she has not succeeded in fleeing the death of the Jedi and has
been arrested by the unknown gods. Some people think that she is seriously injured and is
being treated in secret places...
 The ups and downs of the mainland have risen, and the cultivation industry that
has been silent for many years has boiled up because of the death of the Jedi.

The city of sin rains fine. Two days later, the masters of the predecessors
everywhereAlready come here.

After Lingyun fled back on the day, he deliberately said that death would be
extremely terrifying. It seems that he would be blamed for killing himself. For the sake of
various considerations, the vice presidents of the four major colleges believe that there is
indeed a place of great evil and evil. It is strictly forbidden for everyone to conduct private
investigations.

Therefore, none of the practitioners of the Sin City have been exploring the death
of the Jedi since these days. I don’t know that the horror of the Jedi has disappeared out of
thin air.

In fact, there are no orders from the vice presidents of the four colleges. Those
practitioners are not willing to explore them privately. After so long renderings, they have
become synonymous with hell. No one can live with their own lives.

After the legendary masters gathered together. After a short break, they embarked
on a journey to death in the Jedi.

No one in the outside world knows how many masters have come, and no one
knows who is coming, nor how they go to the death of the Jedi.
 However, all the dragon knights in the city of sin felt an unusual atmosphere for a
certain period of time. Their dragons were restless and seemed to be in fear. According to
these dragon knights guess. At that time, the City of Sin had at least three or four holy
dragons, and even more said that the legendary dragon appeared.

Based on these speculations, I can imagine how terrible the strengths of those
seniors are. It is said that those people have not been in the world for decades. If this news is
not too surprising, it is difficult to ask them to come out. Of course, the legend must be a
legend, and the facts, apart from the vice presidents of the four colleges, outsiders have no
way of knowing.

On the occasion of the sin of the city of sin, the sorcerers of the Ling family in the
mountains were miserable. Everyone knows that Chen Nan was seriously injured and
escaped that night. They know that Chen Nan will not be injured. Otherwise, these people
are really dangerous. They must be killed before his body recovers. It can be said that this is
their only chance.

Everyone searched overnight, but until dawn, they did not find any traces of
Chennan. The heavy rain in the night had completely washed away the traces of Chen
Nan’s stay on the road. The hunting dog lost its role and could not win the trace of
Chennan. The Falcon did not find it at all.

After two days, the nightmare of these people began. Chen Nan began to fight
against these people in the first time after his body recovered. The number of Lingjia
squadrons is already less than one-third of the original. The masters of the ranks have
suffered heavy losses before this. After this counter-attack, there are no more people left.
The overall strength of the current difference is very different. many.

Although there are still two elderly people who are strong in strength, there is only
one person who can do it. The other seriously injured old man cannot recover completely
without two or three days.

In just half a day today, the death of the Ling family once again damaged ten
people. Chen Nan used the hidden nature of the mountain forest to sneak up on these
people. At present, these people have become scared birds. Waiting for it.

"what"

Another scream. Another slain was attacked by Chen Nan. The knife knives
scattered by Chen Nan’s long knife opened a horrible blood hole behind the man. Blood
rushed out.

The old man in black robe was in a hurry. For example, the angry lion generally
chased Chen Nan. Chen Nan was not in a hurry to escape. He waited until the old man in
the black robe chased him and made a few notes before he left.

He wants to lead the old man away, but the old man in black robe is not fooled at
all, and he is not far from a dozen or so deadmen. The old man in black robe knows that
Chen Nan’s ultimate goal is to kill the old man who has been seriously injured. If the old
man in blue is really removed by Chen Nan, then Chen Nan is really unscrupulous.

More than a dozen black sergeants gathered together. Tightly guarding the blue
old man in the center, the old man in black robe stood outside, staring coldly at Chen Nan
not far away. He gnashed his teeth and said: "You need to be proud of the kid. You will die
in two days." place!"
 Chen Nan’s heart glimpsed. On these two days, he continued to see the pigeons
vacating. He knew that the old man in black robes had been in contact with the outside
world. Looking at him with such confidence, he did not seem to be bluffing.

Chen Nan did not know how the outside world is now. In fact, he really wants to
get out of the mountains as soon as possible, but in a few days he has not forgotten the
escape in this vast mountain, he has forgotten the loop, and he does not know how to go
back.

In addition, if you do not kill the two outstanding old people before leaving, he
always feels that there is a threat. Maybe they will touch and kill him when he is, so he has
not tried to return.

Now I see the cold and confident eyes in the eyes of the old man in the black robe.
Chen Nan knows that things are not good, and their reinforcements may have arrived.

"Damn Lingyun will not send a group of masters again?" He felt a groan in his
heart, and everyone in front of him had not solved it. The new force is coming again, and his
situation is worrying.

But then he laughed again. If Lingyun sent someone, he must use the dragon to
give away. If he can successfully win a dragon, then it is not a problem to get out of this
mountain.

Chen Nan looked at the people in front of his eyes. He sneered, and said: I don't
believe that you will not rest for a few days and nights. As long as you are slightly negligent,
I will take the life of the old man in blue!
 The city of sin, the predecessors who came back only half a day back, came back
with a message that made everyone feel incredible, and the death of the Jedi disappeared
out of nowhere!

The city of sin is boiling, and all the practitioners are astonished, which is beyond
their imagination. The news quickly spread to the mainland with the pigeons, and the
masters of the various families and ancient sects were shocked and stunned.

In order to verify this news, many practitioners of Sin City set out to explore the
death of the Jedi. They did not believe the news brought back by the senior masters. They
were mainly curious and wanted to see for themselves the traces left by the legendary
terrible Jedi.

Lingyun was very happy. He had been waiting for this moment. He immediately
started to prepare people. When many practitioners rushed to the death of the dragon by
the Dragon Knight's dragon, the people under Lingyun also arrived. The purpose of these
people was mainly to do the play. When people stared at the open forest, they went deep into
the mountains and then began to yell: "Demon Chen Nan does not escape..."

Although the show is not brilliant, the current word "Chen Nan" is very sensitive
to everyone, and immediately caught the attention of everyone. People did not think much,
and swarmed to the mountains.

The news quickly spread to the city of sin, the name of Chen Nan’s demon was
undoubtedly implemented, the death of the Jedi disappeared, and he was unscathed,
“appearing” in front of everyone, “many people” saw him in the mountains. The figure.
And if he is innocent, why should he escape? Why don't you dare to face everyone?
 This news has angered all the practitioners of the Sin City, and people have
denounced their "bad deeds", including the fact that he used to "tune" the Oriental
Phoenix at the Windward Academy. Coupled with his rumors that he was "indiscriminately
killing innocents" in Jin State, Chen Nan really became a demon in the eyes of
practitioners.

In some cases, people are really awesome!

The same thing, the previous second may still be relished by people, and the next
second may be used as a negative textbook to blame its evil deeds.

Lingyun now wants to laugh, although the news from the depths of the mountains
has made him crazy, but now he really feels very happy. He sighed in his heart that the
history of the dynasty was in the hands of the ruling class. What about the history of the
cultivation world? Naturally in the hands of the "strength faction", the so-called "truth" is
artificially created!

He is not worried about showing his feet at all. He just needs a time difference. For
a period of time, everyone thinks that Chen Nan is a demon. He only needs to kill Chen Nan
in this time difference. As soon as the perfect painting was finished, some people later
questioned it, and could not find a copy of the case.

At present, in the city of sin, the Lingjia manpower available in Lingyun’s hands is
not much, but the money has not yet started.

He immediately ordered that he would provoke people's dissatisfaction with Chen

Nan in the city of sin and further intensify the contradictions. At the same time, with a
variety of false names, a large amount of funds were injected into the various killer
organizations and mercenary guilds, and various rewards of Chennai Chennan were
introduced...

Finally, Lingyun showed the trump card in his hand. A fourth-order master who
has just arrived from the family will lead the ten-level masters to the depths of the
mountains with the Mercenary Guild. This force will be mixed in the crowd, make up a
common mercenary organization, they will kill Chen Nan at the most critical moment.

Two days later, the army of the killing and squadrons set off and took the dragon
to the mountains. At this time, it was also the time when the seniors left.

Lingyun stood in front of the window and sneered: "As long as you are dead,
everything will be sighed!"

During these two days, the chasers and the hunters in the depths of the mountains
seem to have changed.

Chen Nan finally succeeded in assassinating the seriously injured blue old man,
and then successively killed seven or eight Ling family dead. Now only the old man in black
robe and the six dead are still struggling. They have not dared to want to kill Chen Nan,
from active attack to passive defense, and the situation is reversing.

In a few live-and-death confrontation, the old man in the black robe with a tired
heart has been seriously injured. In these few days, his heart is stunned, and two old
brothers who have been together for decades have been killed. However, he couldn’t help
but murderer, and he was extremely angry when he was hurt.

The night came quietly, but the nights of the mountains were not quiet, and the
beasts of the beasts came and went.

The long night is an unbearable torment for all Ling family. Every night, several
companions die, and the night is the devil's favorite, harvesting life every night.

But this night, these dead people seem to be a little excited. They have learned that
a large number of chasing troops have gone to the mountains today, and maybe they can
find them tomorrow, as long as they stick to one night. Maybe tomorrow, you can see the
devil's first prize.

The old man in black robe sneered into the deep forest of the darkness: "The kid is
not far from your death, you will die in the dead place tomorrow!"

No one responded in the dark, but there was a burst of fragrance from the wind,
and it smelled irritating and intoxicating.

A few of the dead men were weird and violently running their noses. One of them
was surprised: "How can it be so fragrant, is there any Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng to
be unearthed?"

The old man in black robe took a hard breath and suddenly shouted: "No,
everyone is closing their breath. It seems to be a special kind!"
 But it was too late, "plop", "plop"... Six dead men turned to the ground, the old
man in black robes felt his eyelids getting heavier and he finally couldn't hold on and fell to
the ground.

At the moment of losing consciousness, he is still confused, how can there be a

sudden fragrance in Lin? Is it because Chen Nan is doing it, it is impossible, if there is such
a thing in his body, it has been used a few days ago.

All this is indeed Chen Nan’s behavior. Today, he discovered a familiar plant
“Drunken Fragrance” in this mountain forest. The flowers of this plant can be made into
the most advanced powder. After he sees it, he is overjoyed and exclaimed. If you send it in
the early days, you don't have to go through so many dangers.

However, it is not too late to find out, Chen Nanyi guessed from the words of the
old man in the black robe that there will be a large number of chasers in the near future.
Now, after the "drunken incense" is made, it is just the first time to take the old man in
black robe and so on. Maybe It will come in handy in two days.

Chen Nan took a long, bright knife and walked out of the darkness. He strode to a
few people who passed out on the ground. He did not hesitate and took his knife.

"Puff puff"……

The blood was splashing and a few people fell to the ground.

Chen Nan no expression, turned and walked deep into the forest...
 He didn't want to kill for no reason, but he had to wave his butcher's knife. If these
people and the reinforcements meet tomorrow, maybe the sick person will be him. In order
to survive, he has no choice!

The enemy who chased Chen Nan in the past few days was finally completely
wiped out by him, but he did not feel relieved...

In the morning, the morning glow sprinkled, the grass leaves covered, and the
birds in the forest twirled.

Chen Nan said after washing at the creek: "I hope I can return to the city of
sin.""Do you think that you can walk out of this mountain alive?" Meng Keer stood on the
top of a ginkgo tree 10 meters away. The sound that should have been very beautiful is very
cold at the moment, and the beautiful face is full of murderous. But it does not affect its
dusty appearance, she still looks like a fairy who is not a human fireworks, white fluttering,
under the backdrop of the morning glow like a nine-day mysterious woman on the verge of
the world.

Chen Nan’s body suddenly froze. There are three people who have escaped from
the Jedi. Lingyun has been dealing with him from the beginning to the present. The
dreamless child has finally appeared, and he has to kill him...

Chapter 11 Near the Temple

The reason why Lingyun wants to annihilate him is very simple, because he saw
"should not see." Meng Keer also has reasons for not killing him. The two have already
started secretly in the dark before entering the death of the Jedi. Of course, the main reason
is that Chen Nan once "had" her in the illusion, this is the absolute dream. Unable to let go
of things, not Chen Nan.

"I didn't expect you to appear until now. I thought that if you die out of the Jedi,
you will be stopped." Chen Nan knows that Meng Keer's cultivation is to be strong, but he
does not panic, calmly turned around. Looking at her.

Meng Keer slowly calmed down from the beginning of the murder. At this moment,
she did not see any mood fluctuations. She said faintly: "At the beginning, I only want to
borrow people from your hands to remove Lingyun."Chen Nan patted her back and smiled:
"My brother certainly knows that the morning is very smart, but some secrets are too
amazing.

Chen Nandao: "It seems that I am the first one, Lingyun is the second one, and both
of us are listed by you on the list of murder.

Is the descendant of the Holy Land so hypocritical? If the top ten masters have
escaped, do you want to kill everyone to destroy? In the illusory world of the unknown gods,
we are only naked and embarrassed, and there is nothing really happening, but it is a dream
of Nanke, can you really not open it? "

Meng Keer turned to look at the mountains in the distance, his face calmly said: "I
already know that you are hostile to me. It is a matter of time before and after the conflict
between you and me. It is better to let that moment come early. As for Ling Yun, he has a
lingering death. I know that he has done a lot of things in the dark, and this time he is
considered a fair person."
 "Haha..." Chen Nan laughed and taunted: "A good place to pass on people! It is clear
that you want to kill people and destroy your mouth. You still have to find a reason to be
crowned, hehe!"

Meng Keer is not moving, cold channel: "If it is replaced by the first master of the
Windy Wind Academy Xiao Feng and the wandering warrior Kerui, I will never do this.
Because I admire the character of the two people, as for You and Ling Yun, I really can't
find a reason not to kill you!"

Chen Nanfei quickly considered it in his mind. He felt that if he had a hard time with
Meng Keer, there would be no half-win. After all, the other side is one of the top ten strong
young people in the mainland. There is no doubt about the cultivation of a strong one, but
how can we temporarily avoid conflict with her?

"Miss Dream, I think we really have a fight between the two, but not now..."

Meng Keer interrupted his words and said: "Do you think that I can change my
original intentions, huh, huh... j she suddenly laughed, and the smile was as bright as a
spring flower, but then her face suddenly turned cold. :" Don't play tricks in front of me! "

Chen Nan took a few steps back and forth, seemed to be thinking about something,
and then suddenly stopped and stood and said: "If I give you a reason not to fight? You will
be heart-warming!"

"Well, you give me a reason!" Meng Keer stood on the tree squatting cold channel.

"I guess you must really want to get rid of Lingyun, but it seems to be a bit difficult.
First, he is in the city of sin. If you start your hand, you must be alarmed by others. On the
other hand, he must have some masters. It will cause you Considerable resistance, this is
one of the reasons why you have used my hand to get rid of his men in recent days. The
reason why I give you no war is that we cooperate, you and I join forces to get rid of
Lingyun and get rid of him. Then we will fight again!"

Meng Keer sneered: "You can really dream of daydreaming! Actually, I want to use
my power to deal with Lingyun, haha, that's funny!"

Chen Nan is not in a hurry. Calmly said: "You listen to me slowly. I am a lonely
family, there is no background, if you want to deal with me, it is very easy. But Lingyun is
different, behind him is the Ling family of the top ten cultivated family of the East China.
Such a big family The power can be imagined. You may not know how Lingyun escaped
from the death of the Jedi. He killed several of our companions, used their lives and blood
as a ritual, and launched a bloody space magic scroll to escape. If I can walk out of this
mountain alive and testify against his evil deeds, he will surely lose his name. At that time,
Lingjia would not be able to protect him. At that time, it would be easy to kill him."

Dream can be cold and cold: "Do you think outsiders will believe you?"

Chen Nan saw that she had loosened her breath and said: "Even if you don't believe
it, you will have doubts. This is enough. When you come out to support me immediately, he
will be defeated. You should not worry that he will make a living for you. At that time, no
one believed in him. After all, you are a descendant of the ancient holy land. Both you and
your teacher have high prestige on the mainland, and people absolutely believe in you."

Chen Nan’s eyes flashed with excitement and looked at Meng Keer. “It’s as simple as
removing Lingyun!”
 Meng Keer suddenly laughed and said: "It is a good strategy, but the one who
benefits the most is you! From the beginning to the end, it seems that you are using me. You
not only scrubbed your grievances, but also successfully defeated you. The big enemy is
really a stone bird!"

Chen Nandao: "You can't say that, Lingyun is now our common enemy. All of this is
the necessary means to get rid of him."

Meng Keer said faintly: "I haven't thought about the strategy you said, but if I want
to get rid of him, I have a lot of ways, and there is no need to cooperate with you."

Chen Nan’s heart was cold. However, the next dream seems to look at him like a
smile, said: "I feel that I feel too anxious, it seems that it is better to stay out of the way, you
and my battle will temporarily ease a slowdown."

For a moment, Chen Nan understood her intentions. Meng Keer wants to continue to
watch him and Lingyun fight, want to take advantage of the fishermen.

"As you wish, the battle between you and me will wait for a while. J Meng Keer feet
on the Yuliantai, like a fairy, slowly rising to the distant forest, and gradually disappeared.

Chen Nan brows wrinkled, when he cut off all the Lingyun's men, I am afraid that
Meng Keer will start to him.

Meng Keer obviously wants to use Chen Nan as a knife to use it, and wants to use his
hand to eradicate the power of Lingyun. Chen Nan certainly understands her purpose, but
at present there is no way to reverse the situation. If he wants to live in this mountain, he
has to fight with Lingyun.

Chen Nan closed his eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly blinked, and coldly
said: "For the time being, you will get the upper hand. Hey, when I walk out of this
mountain, I want you to know the power, let you lose the wife and fold. Bing! j He knows
that he wants to wash his bad name. He must use his dreams to make a short meditation. He
has a vague idea.

Countless chasing and killing troops arrived in the depths of the mountains in
batches. The fourth-order master of Lingjia, along with the road signs left by the original
chasers, has been far ahead of others, and they have properly handled the original on the
road. Battle marks.

Two days later, they finally found the trace of Chen Nan, and then sent a signal to
other people. Countless people chased the mountain forest where Chen Nan was infested.
The big pursuit finally began.

Chen Nan stood on a high mountain and looked at the shadows in the distant forests
and the dragons that hovered in the air. It felt very headache. He did not expect that the
pursuit of the army is so strong, so far has hundreds of people, many of whom are masters.

He has been in contact with a few batches of people, and found that most of them are
all extraordinary mercenaries. At that moment, he will linger over Lingyun, sighing that
Lingyun is really poisonous, and spends such a large amount of money to save. he.

In just one day, Chen Nan couldn't support it anymore. The strength of chasing the
army was terrible. There were countless masters hidden inside, and there were quite a few
professional killers. After discovering this situation, Chen Nan took a sip of cold air. These
people who know how to assassinate like cheetahs are very difficult to prevent!

Everything is developing in the direction that Lingyun envisions. If there is no

accident, Chen Nan will not support it for three days.

The next day, Chen Nan was bloody, did not distinguish things, and fled quickly in
the mountains. The strength of the pursuit of the army is too strong. He has been in distress
several times. If he is not fascinated by the refining and drunkenness, he may have been
killed.

"Mom, I have enough to kill so many people!" Chen Nan's face was bloody, and he
had killed dozens of people during these two days. When he found that he couldn’t get the
dragon, he realized that there might be more and more fierce, and he began to fight back
and kill.

Of course, he hates Lingjia people the most, so he always focuses on "taking care of"
them in the process of counter-attacking. If there is not a fourth-order master in the Ling
family, Chen Nan has already killed the ten dead soldiers, but even so he let him kill two
people.

On the third day of the twilight, Chen Nan was beaten by the fourth-ranked master
of the Ling family, and the five internal organs cracked, and he coughed blood, but he
simply took out the encirclement.

Turning over countless mountains and running hundreds of miles in a row, Chen Nan
feels that he is dying, and he has coughed blood continuously.
 He was unable to lean on a large village, and blood was constantly pouring out of his
mouth. At this moment he has become a blood man.

The clothes on his body had already been cut by swords during the fierce battle.
There were countless horrible wounds in the body. The pieces of rags were soaked in blood
and stuck to them.

Chen Nan did not want to die in the hands of the enemy, he had to leave the last
glimmer of strength and broke himself.

When he finally stopped hemoptysis, it seemed that something was wrong. The
nearby forest was dead and silent. There was no anger at all. The huge Shanglin turned out
to have no birds, no beasts, and the smell of a cockroach was filled in the mountains. .

Chapter Twelve Taiji God Magic Map

This is obviously different from the usual. In the mountains of the weekdays, the evil
beasts are infested, and the tigers are screaming. There is no peace in the moment, and the
scene in front of them is obviously abnormal.

Chen Nan felt that this scene was somewhat familiar, and he recalled it in a moment.
He dragged the heavily injured body and walked forward with difficulty. The smell of
cockroaches became more and more intense, and it smelled vomiting.

After going out for a while, huge footprints began to appear on the ground. Each
footprint was more than two feet long. He finally determined where he was.

"The escape of not distinguishing things, even came to this place by mistake." Chen
Nan felt a little excited, a crazy plan flashed out in his mind.

"Oh, haha..." He laughed.

The smell of cockroaches is getting thicker and thicker, and it smells irritating. Chen
Nan cautiously sneak forward. The mountains are getting flatter and flatter, and there is an
open valley in front. Through the shadows of the mother-in-law, we can see that there is a
beautiful small lake in the valley. The blue lake is as smooth as a mirror.

The valley is about eight or nine square kilometers, surrounded by mountains, but
does not enclose the valley. The trees in the valley are sparse, even the grass is very small,
and the ground is hard as a stone. A small river passes by the valley, passing through a small
lake like a mirror, and then flows out from the other end of the small lake and flows slowly
outside the valley.

As it gets closer and closer, the part of the valley that is covered by the woods is also
exposed, which is a horrible scene.

A Baigu Mountain with a height of 100 feet stands in the middle of the valley. The
banded clouds linger around the bone mountain. The white bones of the forest are heart-
rending, and the faint cold light is chilling.

There is a large hall on Baigu Mountain, which is more than ten feet high. The palace
does not know what kind of materials to build. The overall paint is black and bright, and
the main entrance of the main hall is a devil's mouth, terrifying. At a closer look, the entire
palace seems to be built on the head of a fierce demon. Gives a gloomy, terrible feeling.

It is no stranger to Chen Nan. A few months ago, he once threatened Hu Wang

Xiaoyu to bring him here. It was built by the ancient god who survived the war outside the
Sin City thousands of years ago. The temple.

Although I have been here before, Chen Nan still feels that the scalp is a little numb,
and it is cool. Although he already knew some secrets of the magic hall, he still had some
anxiety in his heart, because he always suspected that the old man who was a corpse did not
tell him the truth and seemed to conceal anything from him.

But at this moment he has no choice. You can only rely on the information you know
here to fight against the strong enemies that are about to catch up.

The valley is quiet, and the giants who have gone out to catch up have not returned.
Chen Nan quickly rushed to the bones, and he had to climb the horrible magic hall before
the giant returned.

At this time, countless chasing troops stopped their footsteps in the mountains and
forests. They followed all the way and came here to feel the abnormal atmosphere. Dead
mountains and strong hustle and bustle, all of which indicate that there are evil beasts in
front, which is definitely a dangerous zone.

The people are hesitant, for fear of encountering terrible monsters. But in the end
someone took a step. Go forward.
 The wages of avarice is death. There are hundreds of people chasing the army, there
are mercenary groups, there are killer organizations, and there are lone bounty hunters.
Lingyun’s anonymous and huge rewards for Chen Nan have caused many “professionals”
to fall into a frenzied situation. It is now known that the target is seriously dying, and many
people are reluctant to miss the opportunity to kill Chen Nan.

When the first person took the step, the second person took the step, and hundreds of
people pushed forward, chasing the army and moving forward again.When Chen Nan
endured the stink of the sky and climbed the Bone Mountain, the chasing army had already
arrived outside the valley. Everyone was stunned, and the sight in front of him was too
amazing. On the bones, the Dark Devils Hall, this horrible scene made everyone feel
numbness in the scalp, and the back was cold, and the timid people could not stand.

Everyone has already retired. The picture in front of them is like a magical field, and
they are shaking. Everyone dare not go forward half a step.

However, at this time, when a figure of blood appeared in the eyes of everyone, Chen
Nan was about to climb the Baigu Mountain, and the distance from the dark and ink-
colored hall was less than five feet.

Taniguchi was shocked.

People have turned their minds. Many people know that Chen Nan is already the end
of the strong. If he catches up, he will be able to kill him smoothly. However, the scene in
front of him is too sinister, and everyone is afraid to rush forward.

Just as Chen Nan was still a distance away from the main hall, the head of a large
mercenary group couldn’t help but drive the dragon to rush out. Several other dragon
knights in the air saw someone start to act, and could not help but urge the dragon to rush
forward and wanted to give a credit.

Several dragon dragon knights have no advantage in the process of chasing Chen
Nan in the past few days. Because there are mountains and forests blocking the line of sight,
they are not as good as those who are on the ground. In addition, in this original mountain
forest, they did not dare to drive the dragon to fly at high altitude, fearing to alarm the
dragons that occasionally passed by, and these days they were shackled.

Now they can finally take advantage of their own advantages and take the lead.
Several dragons are almost in the same direction and are heading for the bone mountain to
fly.

Chen Nan was in a hurry, he did not expect that the person who chased him was so
fast, actually caught up so quickly. Looking at the dragon knight who is getting closer and
closer, he tried his best to jump on the bone mountain and plopped a step down the stairs.
The nine steps were covered with the bones of the gods, emitting a faint holiness and shining
into the blood. Chen Nan Ying Zhao is particularly surprised. Five dragon knights came to
the sky over the hall, and the swords swooped down. In their eyes, Chen Nan was already
the meat of the chopping board, and they all wanted to grab it first.

However, at this time, the earth trembled, and two tall figures appeared in the distant
forest. Two loud sounds rang through the world. Two ancient giants discovered the dragon
knights over the magic hall, and they rushed over like crazy.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

The whole piece of land is shaking.

 All the people in Taniguchi fled in a panic and fled into the forest. A few dragon
knights couldn't take care of killing Chen Nan, and they fled the dragon to escape. However,
in a panic, a dragon knight was still unwilling to kneel down with a sword. The violent
vindictive voice was scary and made a burst of sound. .

Chen Nan has exhausted. Difficult to roll around. The "bang" sounded loudly, and
the bones of the gods were swept around, and the nine steps were torn apart.

Although Chen Nan did not suffer a positive impact, the aftermath is not what he can
resist at this time. A strong flow of energy poured into his body, and the five internal organs
that had already had cracks were oscillated again. The injury was so severe that he was on
the verge of death.

The ancient giants were guarded here for generations. The temple was a symbol of
sacredness in their eyes. The two giants saw the steps of destruction and anger reached the
extreme, and went to the dragon knight.

The people hiding in the mountains saw the mad giants, and each was scared of cold
sweats. They ran away in the distance without recognizing things, and they panicked to the
extreme.

Several dragon knights were also shocked. I didn't expect the mad giants to be so fast,
almost to catch up with them, and several dragons screamed and rushed to the sky.

The dragon knight who flew in the last was even more shocked, because he saw that
the two giants seemed to lock him tightly, and seemed to turn a blind eye to the other
dragon knights.

"call"

Along with the huge sound of breaking the air, a giant threw out the stone stick in his
hand and went straight to the last dragon knight.

"嗷呜"

The dragon made a short sigh. Sprinkled countless blood rain, falling from high
altitude. The stone stick is not inferior, just hit the dragon, and in a moment, the bones of
the dragon are broken, and the dragon knight on the back of the dragon is smashed into
meat.

Several other dragon knights were pale, and several people were scared to almost
incontinence. Those who fled in the forest also saw it all. The timid person scared his legs
and legs.

The giant seemed to feel a sigh of relief after the man who dared to squat
"Shenshan", but they did not intend to let others go. On weekdays, there were no monsters
who dared to break into their territory. Even if the dragons smelled their smell, they would
have to shun them. Today, there are so many people. And so "weak", they feel that
authority has been offended.

The Flying Dragon Knight eventually escaped farther and escaped from the attack
range of the Giants, but the people in the forest were not so good, and no matter how they
ran, they could not be faster than the Giants.

The screams came from time to time, and many people were trampled by the
giants. Fortunately, there are mountains that block the eyes of the giants, and these people
are scattered to escape in all directions, reducing casualties.

But even so, more than 90 people were killed or injured, and the chasing army
almost lost a quarter of the valley.

Chen Nan insisted on the iron-like consciousness. He didn't dare to close his eyes.
He knew that if he was in a coma, he would never wake up again.

Seeing that the person who chased him was ravaged by the giants, Chen Nan
smiled. He knew that the giant who went out to hunt would return here before dark, and he
had expected the situation in front of him.

However, Chen Nan’s consciousness became more and more blurred at this time.
He felt that he could not hold on. He tried his best to climb into the magic hall. He wanted
to ask for the servant inside the corpse, but just climbed into the hall. He was comatose.

After the two giants stepped on the countless chasers, they returned to the valley.
They continually worshipped in front of the bone mountain, and they screamed in the
mouth, seemingly repenting. Later, other giants returned one after another. They put down
their prey and succumbed to the ground, and kept praying for something.

In the evening, after the giants had finished eating food, they walked to the grotto
in the west of the valley, and in the night they inhabited the huge caves.

Like the moonlight of the water, the valley is silvery white, but the Baigu Mountain
looks extremely gloomy, where the phosphorus fire is faint and ghostly. The palace on the
bone mountain is particularly horrible in the night, like a huge demon from a thousand
bones to find a sly head.

In the black hole in the main entrance of the horror hall, there was no trace of
light, and the coldness of the chill came out, and there was a strange whistle.

Chen Nan was in the darkness of the door of the temple, and he was lying straight
on the ground, surrounded by dry blood. At this moment, he has stopped breathing, his
body has gradually become cold, and his vitality has almost been cut off. He can now say
that the forefoot has entered the dead end, and the back foot is almost halfway through.

At the moment when the last vitality in his body was about to disappear, his body
suddenly floated in a strange and lying flat in the air. One gold, one black and two light
balls emerged from his dantian and began to rotate laterally around his head and feet.

The rotating two-color ball carried Chen Nanfei out of the temple door and came
to the sky above the hall. In the night sky, two gold balls and two black balls were shining.

Looking from afar, in the glory of the Baigushan Hall, a young man with blood is
lying in the void, a golden light ball and a black light ball around him, rotating rapidly in
the horizontal direction. It is extraordinarily strange in the night sky.
 The two-color ball is turning faster and faster, and finally a light band is formed
outside Chennan. Half of the light is golden, and half of the light is bright. The last light
band became a disc, the same half is golden light, half is black light, and the disc is getting
bigger and bigger.

However, it is incredible that the golden light ball ran to the side of the black disc,
and the black light ball ran to the side of the golden disc. The two-color disc finally formed
a Tai Chi shape, and the gold and black light balls became the Taiji diagram. Yin and Yang
eyes.

And Chen Nan's body has also changed from the original straight to the
contraction, into the "S" shape, which became the yin and yang division line of the Taiji
diagram.

After the formation of the Taiji diagram, the heavens and the earth of the Quartet
are quickly coming here as if they were attracted. A large number of heaven and earth
essences gathered together, gradually forming a glare like a fairy, the smog near the Taiji
map, the ray of light constantly rushing inward. At the same time, Yuehua was also
gathered down to form a bright beam of light, which was connected to the Taiji map from
the sky.

For a time, the majestic magic hall was full of aura, and the moon and the heavens
and the earth continued to condense toward the Taiji figure. Chen Nan, who is in the Taiji
map, is now filled with reiki, and the broken meridians are rapidly continuing, and the
cracks on the internal organs are also rapidly healing.

The strong aura is like a fairy medicine for trauma. The original criss-cross
wounds in Chen Nan are quickly crusting, and the scars gradually fade until they
disappear...
 Chapter 13 Breaking through the barriers to cultivation

The ancient giants under the cliffs on the west side of the valley were awakened.
Eleven giants walked out of the caves and saw the vision over the magic hall. They fell to the
ground and slammed into the direction of the Bone Mountain. Pray.

After three hours, Chen Nan’s body was already seven or eighty-eight. However, at
this time, the change occurred. The jade on his chest suddenly burst into a ray of light, and
the radiance of holiness quickly turned into the Taiji figure. The gold and black balls of
light shrouded and seemed to hold them.

The gold and black light balls struggled quickly and seemed to want to return to
the dantian of Chennan, but the glory of holiness blocked their way and cut off their
circuits. Although they continued to earn, they were unable to break free.

When the two-color ball is unable to return to the Dantian in Chennan, it will no
longer be strong. It will start to accelerate and rotate according to the original trajectory,
and want to stir up the holy radiance of the jade.

The Taiji figure is getting clearer and clearer, and there are signs of
materialization. The heavens and the earth from all directions, like the sea of anger, are
stirring up and madly going to Taiji. The beam of light formed by the moonlight gathered
from the sky is getting brighter and brighter. Finally, there seems to be a substantial light
column connected to the Taiji diagram from the moon.

If this vast aura is pouring into Chen Nan's body at the same time, he is not
allowed to burst, and his body cannot bear so many essences.

At this moment, Jade Ruyi was so radiant that it trembled, and all the heavens and
the earth and Yuehua gathered together. There seems to be an energy vortex in the jade,
and the radiance of the holy light is funnel-shaped, and the aura that comes from all
directions is absorbed.

The aura is constantly coming, and the jade is like a person who is like a sea of
rivers. The little one, Yu Pei, will gather together in the vast aura of the whole world. It is
really unimaginable.

The two-color ball of light sees the mighty glory of the mighty aura in the heavens
and the earth. The rotation speed is more than doubled again, and the Taiji light map is
completely substantial.

The heavens and the earth in the radius of dozens of miles violently swayed, and a
gust of wind blew between the whole world, and the heavens and the earth madly rushed
over the hall. The Yuehua Guangzhu is more stout. Like the celestial jade column, it
generally runs through the heavens and the earth, and has been connected to the Taiji map
since the starry sky.

Although Yu Ruyi seems to have a bottomless hole to absorb the aura of madness,
there is still a small part of the aura that has not been involved in the energy vortex, and is
absorbed by the Taiji diagram. Of course, this "rare" is relative to the aura absorbed by Yu
Ruyi, but it is actually a vast and unparalleled spiritual airflow.

Through the Taiji diagram, Reiki poured into the body of Chen Nan and repaired
the damaged organs. After an hour, Chen Nan’s internal injuries were completely cured.
The trauma has already healed, and no scars have been left.

When Chen Nan opened his eyes and saw the vision of the heavens and the earth
caused by the two-color ball and Yu Ruyi, the shocking scene caused the brain to short-
circuit for a while, and only woke up after two minutes.

He looked at the two-color ball of light and said to himself: "This must be the two
lives of the unknown gods. They think that my furnace is growing, I am afraid that I will be
tired of them, so I will save them."

The sound caused by Yu Ruyi was the most shocking to Chen Nan. He did not
expect that the little one would admire the fascinating aura like the bottomless hole. This
made him feel unbelievable.

jadeRuthlessly, while trying to absorb the aura, it seems to want to devour two
colors of light balls, which makes Chen Nan shocked. Until then, he believed the words of
the unknown gods. Yu Ruyi may be a taboo in ancient times, maybe this is him. Hope.

You can use the jade to break the threat of two-color light balls.

Aura is still pouring into Chen Nan's body. How can he let go of such a rare
opportunity? He began to use the essence of the heavens and the essence of the moon to
temper the body.

Reiki poured into it, washing his body over and over again, improving his
physique. At this time, his metabolism in the body suddenly increased. In a short quarter of
an hour, he was already sweating, and a small amount of dirt was excreted from his pores.
Chen Nan felt like a ginseng fruit, and he was refreshed and refreshed.

This is a rare adventure, Chen Nan has been seriously injured, but in the end not
only physical recovery. Moreover, after undergoing a process of washing the marrow, the
body has been greatly changed.

The process of cultivation is a process of constantly changing the body and

releasing the potential of the body. This time, from birth to death, and then from death to
life, finally makes Chennan make another breakthrough, and finally breaks the third-order
barrier and enters the fourth-order field. .

At the moment of breaking through the realm, a majestic force emerged from his
body, which is the potential release that matches the realm.

Chen Nan was overjoyed. He finally made another breakthrough on the road to
Wushang Budo and took a crucial step.

In fact, to the bottom of the story, the adventure tonight has only played a catalytic
role. Even without experiencing the reiki, Chen Nan will break through the third-order
limit in the near future and enter the fourth-order field. There is no shortcut to the process
of cultivation. Chen Nan has already reached the third-order peak state. In recent days, he
has experienced countless battles of life and death, life and death, and he is already on the
edge of breaking through the realm.

It can be said that Chen Nan’s cultivation is all his diligence and hard work, and
he has experienced all kinds of tests of life and death.

After a time, the bloody rags that had been glued to Chennan’s body were
completely smashed and dissipated in the air. The dirt on his body was also washed away by
the constant aura. The bare tyrannical faint treasure The light appears and the master of
the fourth-order realm is different from the master of the first three-level realm. The
strength gap between the top three realm masters is not very different, but after repairing
to the four realms, every improvement in the realm will be improved. Several times, it can
be said that the strength gap between different ranks of masters after entering the fourth-
order realm is huge.

A junior master in the fourth-order realm can easily kill several top-level
powerhouses. The fourth-level intermediate master is even more terrible. Even if faced with
a group of third-order peaks, the team can be calmly removed. As for the top experts in the
fourth-order realm, it is already a quasi-peer-decisive master. If you have reached that level,
you can drop the dragon and fight the giant.

Today, Chen Nan has entered the fourth-order primary realm. Even if he looks at
the entire Tianyuan continent, he can occupy a seat in the top of the youth.

In the Taiji diagram, the two-color ball has not been able to get rid of the jade of
jade, and it seems to be mad. The rotation speed has doubled again. Chen Nan, who is the
dividing line of yin and yang, feels the deepest. His body rotates with the rotation of the two-
color ball. .

The essence of the heavens and the earth and the essence of the moon are getting
more and more violent, but the jade is twitching, and it seems to be cheering and seems to
be jumping. At the same time, the amount of aura introduced into Chennan is getting bigger
and bigger. If it is not just breaking through the third-order barrier and entering the
fourth-order field, Chen Nan can’t support it. It is very likely that it will burst inside a
musk. Die.

Within a few dozen miles, the valley is full of aura. The small valley where the
magic hall is located is the source of turmoil. The huge spiritual airflow constitutes an
energy storm. In the valley, a whirlwind sweeping the world is formed. It is terrifying and
scares those who are lying on the ground. The giants are hiding in the grotto.

Even the magic hall standing on the bone mountain was shaken by the surging
aura of the aura, and it is conceivable how terrible the scene is.

The entire valley is bright, and the ground around the Bone Mountain has
undergone a wonderful change. A piece of crystal clear jade broke through the ground and
flew in the air, with a total of sixty-four in all directions.

Each piece of huge jade is engraved with ancient and mysterious patterns. The
glittering jade brilliance and the aura are looming, and it seems to seal some powerful
power.

Sixty-four pieces of jade are not floating in the air, but are arranged in a regular
pattern, forming a pattern similar to gossip. Obviously this is an array.

The mysterious ancient array like the gossip map can also converge the power of
the heavens and the earth, but it is far from the Taiji map in the high air. The mysterious
ancient array composed of these 64 pieces of jade is forced by the Taiji figure in the air.
Under the forcible plunder of the thief of Taiji, the mysterious force in the sixty-four jade
quickly broke through the seal and rushed toward the sky.
 Chen Nan saw all this really, and he suddenly remembered what the servant of the
demon temple had said to him.

Under the magic hall, there is an unusually strong beast. The reason why the giants
piled up the white bones into mountains is entirely the execution of the ancient gods. The
ancient god laid a large array of nine secluded white bones here, condensing the power of
the heavens and the earth, gathering the soul of the spirits, and shocking the wild beasts in
the underground, so that it could not come up to do evil.

The nine secluded white bones array is based on sixty-four condensed stone and
three hundred and sixty-five pieces of soul-soul stone. It is the foundation of the power of
ingesting the heavens and the earth. It is necessary to dismantle them one by one. .

Sixty-four pieces of condensate stones are distributed in eight directions of

Baigushan, and three hundred and sixty-five pieces of soul-collecting stones are hidden in
the temple.

Obviously, the sixty-four square jade that emerged in the air is the mysterious
condensate stone. It was rushed out of the earth's surface because it was forcibly ingested by
the Tai Chi figure in the air.

Under the forcible plunder of the Taiji map of the sixty-four condensate stones,
Guanghua gradually dimmed, and the aura contained in it was quickly extracted. The last
sixty-four condensed stones exploded in the air and turned into powder to dissipate. In the
air.
 At this moment, the huge roar of the turbulent world suddenly came out of the
ground from the white bones. The huge bones of the bones on the mountain were constantly
rolling down, and the bones were white and white...

Chapter 14: The Beast is born

Chen Nan was shocked. He knew that the Taiji figure had inadvertently broken
sixty-four condensate stones in the big bones. The big squad was equivalent to breaking
half, and the beast inside was about to break out.

The Bone Mountain violently vibrated, the Hall of Devils kept vibrating, and the
sound of roaring in the ground was deafening.

The gold and black light balls are still spinning, and the essence of the Taiji figure
keeps gathering the essence of the heavens and the earth and the essence of the moon. The
jade is still like the bottomless hole, which absorbs the aura between the heavens and the
earth.

Chen Nan couldn't support it anymore, and the aura that poured into his body was
about to explode him. He had no choice but to carry out the magical powers of the heavens,
and the aura that poured into the body was continuously exported to the outside world,
even if he It also feels like a knife is really uncomfortable.

Although this process is painful, it is of great significance to Chen Nan. The heaven
and earth aura constantly tempers his body that has just stepped into the fourth-order field,
not only consolidating the realm of breakthrough, but also forging a pair of copper ribs. His
physical end is strong to the extreme.
 At this moment, the brilliance of the magic hall flashed, and 365 pieces of soul-soul
stone flew out of the hall, arranged in the air in an orderly manner, such as the stars in the
sky.

The power of the soul stone is far stronger than that of the condensate stone, but it
is finally turned into powder under the mad plunder of the taiji figure.

With the disappearance of the Soulstone, the magic hall on the Bone Mountain
swayed violently, and finally the bang slammed down, and the entire Bone Mountain also
violently vibrated, but it never collapsed. The wild beast roared under the Bone Mountain,
and the ancient giants trembled.

Although the flag of the nine secluded white bones has disappeared, there are still
many other powerful bans. It is difficult for a wild beast to break through the incomplete
ancient squad and rush to the ground.

There are many visions in the valley, and the actual Taiji figure is empty and
swirling, and the jade is formed into a pool. The huge funnel absorbs the eight spirits, and
the heaven and earth essence gathers into the energy storm. The essence of the light in the
valley is like the light of the heavens and the earth. Tian Yuzhu.

Coupled with the screams of the underground. This is really a terrible night!

After three hours, the sky was bright, and the earth-shattering beast rang through
the heavens and the earth. The bone mountain collapsed and the bones blazed everywhere.
The whole valley is white, and there are bones everywhere.
 At the moment when the sun rises, a hundred-foot dragon breaks through the seal
and rushes straight up from the ground, leaping for nine days!

This is a purple gold dragon, which grows up to a hundred feet, and the purple
light flashes on the body, circling in the sky. Long Xiao Zhentian!

The dragon was born, the situation changed, the heavens and the earth were
eclipsed, and there was a thunder in the air. This dragon is obviously much stronger than
the dragon baby that has just evolved into a god dragon. After all, it has been cultivated for
thousands of years, and God knows what level it has reached.

At the moment when the Zijin Shenlong rushed out from the ground, the Taiji
diagram and the jade Ruyi in the air were shaken by the powerful force that suddenly
rushed up underground. The gold and black light balls took advantage of this opportunity
to quickly break through the barrier of Jade Ruyi and rushed into the Dantian of Chennan.

The Taiji diagram disappears. The essence of heaven and earth from all sides
collapsed immediately, and Yu Ruyi trembled, but there was nothing to help. Chen Nan was
shocked. If he fell, he would not be broken into meat, but at this time, Jade Ruyi burst into
a bright light and wrapped him to the ground.

At this moment Chen Nan understood a fact. Jade Ruyi is also like a two-color ball
of light. At this stage, he does not want him to have any problems. It may also regard him as
a stove.

When Zijin Shenlong was born, he felt the rich aura in the sky. While roaring and
screaming, he greedily absorbed the essence of the heavens and the sun and the essence of
the sun and the moon.

"Hey. Haha... It’s a strong aura of heaven and earth. I just enjoyed this big meal
after breaking the seal, hahaha..."

Chen Nan looked stunned, Zijin Shenlong has stopped hovering, Baizhang dragon
body stood upright in the air, even eloquently laughed.

"I am dizzy! The Dao Law is really deep. Actually, I will speak human language. Is
it a dragon or an old monster?!" Chen Nan was awkward.

"Oh, it's too comfortable, I finally see the sky again, wow haha..." Zijin Shenlong
continued to laugh, and the sound of laughter resounded throughout the world.

After a while, Zijin Shenlong seemed to sense that the aura between the heavens
and the earth was gradually dissipating. It looked down at Chen Nan in the valley and
snarled: "Isn't you a little thing? You just saw that you have it in your hand. The magic
weapon gathers the essence of the heavens and the earth, how can it disappear after a blink
of an eye, and if you know the words, you can quickly hand over the magic weapon to the
uncle, you can avoid your death, or annoy the grandfather of the dragon, let you form the
gods!"

gosh! Frenzy! In an instant, Zijin Shenlong’s position in Chen Nan’s mind fell
sharply.
 In Chen Nan’s heart, he believes that the dragon in the east is a sacred and
powerful existence, noble and holy, but the purple dragon in front of him is so... he is
speechless, staring high The beast of the air.

At this time Chen Nan noticed that Zijin Shenlong turned out to be a five-claw
dragon, which is the symbol of the imperial dragon in the dragon, which makes Chen Nan
feel incredible, so that a top dragon is so unsatisfactory...

"Hey, little things, have you heard this uncle talking? Hurry up and hand over the
magic weapon. Today, Grandpa Long just got out of trouble, don't want to make any
killings, break your case and spare your life, hurry up!"

Zijin Shenlong completely subverted Chen Nan’s impression of the Oriental

Dragon, and the sacred symbol of the Oriental Dragon in his heart plummeted. He sighed in
his heart: "Or the dragon baby is cute, this dragon is just like a scorpion rogue! The dragon
baby is also a five-jawed dragon king. Although it is only two meters long after it evolved
into a dragon, it will grow into one day. Baizhang Shenlong."

Looking at the fierceness of Zijin Shenlong's face, Chen Nan surprisingly had no
fear. He couldn't help but smile and said: "I don't have any magic weapon..."

"Hey, hey dare to lie to you, Grandpa!" The purple dragon, standing upright in
the air, bent down like a man, and grabbed a huge dragon claw to grab him.

The dragon claws are huge, and they will be wrapped around Chen Nan.Almost let
him burst into the body and die, fortunately, Zijin Shenlong temporarily loosened the pine
claws.
 "Small things will be handed over to the magic weapon. I just slowed down the
uncle of the dragon. Now I don't know how to repent. I can't make you survive. I can't die."
Zijin Shenlong's claws and claws sprayed Chen Nan's face. The dragon claws added a lot of
effort, and almost didn't take him back.

Now Chen Nan is finally afraid of this scorpion dragon. If this guy adds more
effort, he will not be able to explode him. He thought about it and took Jade Ruyi down. He
held both hands: "All the aura of heaven and earth are attracted by it. You can successfully
inspire its magical power by first injecting an energy into it. ”

Zijin Shenlong extended another dragon's claw and took over the jade, so that the
jade and the dragon claw were disproportionate. It looked suspiciously at Chen Nan and
said: "You dare to lie to the dragon, I immediately crushed you."

Chen Nan’s heart was awkward. I don’t know if Yu Ruyi’s thief could successfully
squeeze the Zijin Shenlong, but there is no retreat in front of him. He insisted on scalping:
“How dare I lie to the great dragon, you can know it.”

Although Zijin Shenlong was armed with a pair of scorpions, he was very careful.
It tried to convey a faint dragon to Yu Ruyi.

Chen Nan looked at it carefully, and his heart mentioned the eyes of the blind. I
didn't expect this guy to be thin and thick, not as rough as the surface.

"Wow, haha... You really didn't lie to me with this little thing. You can really
gather the essence of the world and give it to you..." Zijin Shenlong was stunned and
laughed again. The huge laughter resounded through the heavens and the earth. Both ears
creaked.

Chen Nan was blindfolded for a while. Is Jade Ruyi not a super robber who robs
Reiki? Can it really gather the aura of heaven and earth?

Zijin Shenlong completely relaxed, and stunned the jade dragon.

"Wow, haha... There is such a baby. I have been able to recover from the lost
dragons that have been lost for thousands of years."

However, at this moment, the horror occurred, and the laughter of Zijin Shenlong
came to an abrupt end. It looked like a panic, and looked at the jade in the claws with fear.

"Damn! Hey..." Zijin Shenlong roared again and again, it found that the dragon in
the body was quickly losing, and a large number of dragons were surging toward the jade,
and Yu Ruyi turned from a magic weapon that gathered aura to a capture. It is a vampire in
the dragon.

Chen Nan feels incredible, and Jade Ruyi has taken a deception, and it really has a
complete consciousness!

Zijin Shenlong concentrated all efforts and Yu Ruyi against it, and wanted to
recapture the lost Dragon Yuan. However, in the face of Yu Ruyi, the day of the No. 1 big
robber, it is as strong as the Zijin Shenlong is not enough to see, so that the use of the
Dragon Yuan lost more quickly.
 It made a loud noise and began to desperately suck back the dragon, which could
not tolerate thousands of years of painstaking wear and tear. However, Yu Ruyi is a taboo in
the ancient times. The Zijin Shenlong is obviously in vain, and more and more dragons in
the body have flowed out of the body.

Jade Ruyi bloomed with dazzling light, and the glory of holiness spread gradually,
and the Baizhang Zijin Dragon was shrouded in it.

Chapter 15 Xunzi - Zijin Shenlong

"Damn little things, dare to count your grandfather, I want to crush you!" Zijin
Shenlong side against jade Ruyi, while holding the dragon claws, want to shred Chen Nan.
However, the situation has already exceeded its grasp, until then it found that it could not
move.

Jade Ruyi has sent out a majestic power to firmly hold the Zijin Shenlong. This
Tianzi No. 1 robber, like a whale swallowing a cow, greedily devours the dragon in its body.

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong didn't realize how big a mistake he made at this time. Its
pair of purple and clear eyes stared at jade, and desperately said: "Hey, you are in the end.
What kind of ghost thing is the legendary taboo? Damn! Hey..."

"Damn, let me go..."

"I beg you, stop now..."

 "The omnipotent taboo exists, Xiaolong knows it wrong, spare me..."

Zijin Shenlong became whispered from the beginning of the arrogance, and finally
pleaded, but Yu Ruyi had no half-silk reaction, still fascinated to absorb Longyuan.

Chen Nan took all of this into his eyes. He was extremely shocked. The
performance of Yu Ruyi was far beyond his expectations. It has a complete consciousness!
In his heart, he silently recited the words "the ancient taboos"...

At this time, the ancient giants under the cliffs on the west side of the valley rushed
out of the valley and fled to the distant forest. The whole piece of land seemed to tremble,
and there was a burst of "bang".

After an hour, Zijin Shenlong Baizhang Dragon was turned into ninety feet, and
after two hours it was turned into seventy feet. After three hours, it turned into forty feet...

After five hours, a burst of laughter came out from the valley: "Wow, haha... little
things. I want to crush you, so that you can't survive, you can't die."

Chen Nan stood naked in the valley, holding a snake in his hand and laughing.
Both hands pinched and pulled the snake, and thought of it as a noodle.

"Wow, haha... It’s really feng shui, the little worms see how you turn the wind,
hahaha..."
 At this time, the Zijin Shenlong was languid, and it actually shrank to more than
one meter long, which was much smaller than the dragon baby and became a typical "mini
dragon."

Jade Ruyi is really awkward, and there is no more left to the Dragon of the Golden
Dragon. Make it look like you were born. If it is not a descendant of the Dragon Emperor's
dynasty, it will already die in the case of Longyuan's loss. The imperial five-pronged Zijin
Shenlong in the Tanglong Dragon has turned into a young dragon. It really has a wall-to-
wall suicide. impulse.

Zijin Shenlong raised his faucet and stared at Chen Nan. He said: "Small things
will quickly put down your dragon, or I will tear you apart..."

"Want to tear me apart? See who cleans up!" Chen Nan threw Zijin Shenlong 狠

狠 on the ground, said: "I stepped on, I stepped on, I stepped on. I slammed, I hurriedly
stepped on... ”

"Oh... damn, dare to disrespect you, Grand Dragon, I want to eat you!"

The poor Zijin Shenlong was stepped on and stepped by Chen Nanyu, which is
unimaginable for it. When did the five-claw dragon have been treated like this.

"Wow, haha... so interesting!" Chen Nan laughed. I didn’t think that things would
develop like this. He picked up the purple dragon and shouted: "Is the little bug still
wanting to tear me?"
 "Bastard, let go! I am a five-pronged purple dragon, is a five-jawed dragon! Have
you seen it? I am the dragon in the dragon!

I dare to disrespect me, I can't make you survive. Be impatient! "Zijin Shenlong's
claws and claws threaten Chen Nan.

"Don't you have more claws than other dragons, but there is no difference in my
eyes. I step on it, I step on it, I step on it..." Chen Nan threw it on the ground again. A mad
step.

"Oh... stop, boy I compromised..." Zijin Shenlong mourned.

When Chen Nan picked it up, Zijin Shenlong was languid, and it was forced to
accept the fact that it was not a high dragon, but now it has become a prisoner. Looking at
his dragon body more than one meter long, it has the urge to vomit blood, lamenting: "God,
God, you and me are too jokes! I have been trapped underground for thousands of years, so
I can't get out of trouble. But now... oh..."

It was not until this time that Chen Nan discovered that the dragon body of Zijin
Shenlong seemed to be somewhat wrong. After careful examination, he found that except
for the head and tail and the four claw arms, there were no scales elsewhere.

"Hey, the little worm can't see you. It's quite ugly. Actually, the skin care is so
good. It's so smooth. Say, how do you get the dragons on your body? Chen Nan looks at it
with a bad heart. .
 Zijin Shenlong really has the urge to vomit blood. It blinks with both eyes, and the
weak force pulls down the faucet.

"What is the story of the little worm?"

Zijin Shenlong found that Chen Nan seemed to be ridiculing it. It rolled his eyes,
but he did not dare to attack. He could only endure the airway: "Do you not watch it
yourself?"

"Hey, you used to wear a vest, and actually have a color with your body. If you
don't look carefully, you can't see it." Chen Nan turned the purple gold dragon like a
ragdoll in general, and then suddenly raised his voice: "Say, this is not the legendary
Xianbao Xuanwu armor?!"

After hearing this sentence, Zijin Shenlong stood up with the soft dragon body, and
warned: "You...how do you know?"

"Wow, haha..." Chen Nan laughed, and there was a fight with the laughter of Zijin
Shenlong just getting out of trouble. He smiled and said: "I didn't expect that one day I will
see this legendary god, haha... ..."

The purple Xuanwu armor has a brilliance flash, and it looks gorgeous when it
looks good, but in fact it reveals a breath of ancient and vicissitudes, giving people a feeling
of contradiction.
 "Oh, no, the legendary basaltic armor is blue, how is it purple now, how do the
little worms say?"

"The beginning is blue, but it is too glaring to wear on me. I used magical power to
cover up what it was."

Chen Nanyue looked more and more loved, said: "Baizhang dragon body can be
worn on the body, a one-meter-long snake can also fit and wear, Xuanwujia is really
magical! The small insect quickly take off, restore its original appearance, Let me see what
the treasures that have been passed down from ancient times are like."

Zijin Shenlong rolled his eyes and said: "You think that the restoration will be
restored. Xuanwujia does not know which mana is the seal of the sky. I used the endless
dragon yuan, refining it for a hundred years before wearing it. Now that there is no dragon
in the middle of the day, I can’t take it off.”

Chen Nan grabbed the dragon head and grabbed the dragon tail. He smiled and
said: "The little bug has fallen into my hands. I still dare to play with my heart. I will not
take it off again. I will break you."

Zijin Shenlong was originally a different kind of dragon, and there was a lot of
rogue on it. It has been patient for a long time, and now I can't help but scream: "m
irrigation plus fusion x, x know..."

"I rely, dare to marry me, I am, I am pulling, I am tearing, hey, you are quite
strong, I will not believe in you!" Chen Nan spent a lot of effort to tear the purple dragon,
although it was killed Pigs continue to mourn, but they can't break.
 At the beginning, Nannan just wanted to threaten the Zijin Shenlong. After all, this
is the dragon that appeared in myths and legends. I didn’t want to tear him down. But I
found out that the body of Zijin Shenlong is not ordinary, and he can’t even use all his
strength. Why is it?

"I have used such a great strength, your body is not deformed, and I am less
willing to play tricks."

"Rely, if you are a kid who kills this day, if you can break a dragon, you will
become a god! But my body is constant, it does not mean that I can not feel the pain,
hehe..."

"Do you know the pain? Quickly take off the Xuanwu armor, or... oh." Chen Nan
found a hard black steel stone, and then pressed the purple dragon to the ground, saying:
"Do not take off, I will be slow. Slowly beat you, time is long, I don't believe you are not
bad!"

"You are really poisonous!"

When Chen Nan saw that he was not willing to give in, he really began to beat it,
but the stone slammed into the purple gold dragon and even made a metal-like "squeaky"
sound. However, although this can not hurt the Zijin Shenlong, but it is still painful, it is
crying and screaming.

"Do you want to offend your grandfather, I... I..." Although it is a ghost, it feels
extremely discouraged when it comes to swearing. Even ordinary beasts can't handle it.
 "You little worm is really bad, I don't believe you can't cure you. Hey, now the sun
is falling, and I haven't eaten all day and night. Mom, today I have to live a life like a god." ,
roast pork!""Slightly half a half. Fu x 豺 # # irrigationxr......" Purple gold dragon cursing
again and again.

Chen Nan glared at it and strode out of the valley. He quickly got a pile of
firewood. He threw the Zijin Shenlong on the ground and then smashed his hands and made
a flame, holding the firewood.

At this time, Zijin Shenlong was really angry and afraid. "Shu sneaked out" and
fled to the mountain forest, but just fled half a mile away and was slammed by Chen Nan.

"Oh... you bastard let me go."

"Hey, it’s not that easy to run."

Chen Nan really took hold of the head and tail of the Zijin Shenlong and placed it
on the top of the fire to start the barbecue.

"The dragon in the sky, the meat on the ground. Hey, I want to think about it,
today I am fortunate enough to eat roast pork, haha, it is a great life!"

Chapter 16: Speech for nine days

 After the flame barbecue, Zijin Shenlong screamed again: "Hey... the kid who
killed me, I am afraid of you, I can’t do anything, let me go, let’s talk about it. Hehe... …it's
too hot."

The five-claw purple dragon is worthy of being the emperor of the dragon. Now
the dragon is lost, and the fire still can't hurt it.

Chen Nan ignored it and held it on the fire.

"Oh... cooked... cooked... can’t stand it, let me go." Zijin Shenlong mourned again
and again, constantly earning, but how could he escape from Chen Nan’s hands.

"Oh... I told you that my older brother can't, my older brother spared me, hehe...
it’s hot... oh..."

"Hey... Big Brother, I am serious, let’s talk openly, oh..."

Zijin Shenlong was screaming on the top of the fire, completely letting down the
dignity of the dragon. Chen Nan saw that its edges and corners were almost the same. It
couldn't be tamed again, and it was put down from the fire.

After gaining freedom, Zijin Shenlong jumped on the grass again.

"Oh... it’s so hot..."

 Chen Nan secretly screams, facing the fire of the barbecue, it actually feels a little
hot, did not cause a little damage, it is worthy of the dragon.

***************** The evening wind gently moved, and the fragrance of flowers
and plants came.

At this moment, Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong have been far away from the valley
where the magic hall is located, because the smell of the place is too strong.

One person in the forest, one dragon is surrounded by fire.

Zijin Shenlong tore the barbecue into a golden pheasant, while the saliva splashed:
"The two stinking gods fight, but actually disturbed the old man to take a bath, I gave them
a tail when I was angry, and took them all away." Who knows that the two despicable
bastards are not arrogant to me. The poor chasing and slamming, his god's grandmother,
the damn Laozi is hiding in Tibet, and finally caught by a bastard. The self-righteous guy
actually wants to let I gave him a mount. By the way, Laozi is a handsome, handsome and
invincible dragon, how can I give the shameless guy a mount!

The last bastard actually used the big bones to keep me in the ground. His
grandmother, a town is thousands of years! I haven’t sunburned the sun for thousands of
years, and my invincible handsome dragon has suffered such cruel things, relying on! "

Zijin Shenlong saliva splash. Venting the dissatisfaction in my heart. Chen Nan is
now getting used to its swearing words, but still some sighs, how can there be such a scum in
Shenlong? ! There is no majesty of the beast at all, it is like a scorpion.
 Chen Nan learned a terrible thing from the mouth of Zijin Shenlong. The servant
in the temple was actually the ancient god who survived that year! Why is he hiding? Chen
Nan had no way of knowing it, but he always felt that it was not a good thing. Maybe the
ancient god sensed the magical spirit of his body, and perhaps found the two-color ball of
light in his body, maybe...

"Since you are trapped in the darkness of the sky, how did you survive without any
replenishment?"

Zijin Shenlong seems to hate the ancient god. It bites the chicken leg and says:
"The stinky god is really awful. He spends most of his time in the middle of the year. Every
time he comes back, he will throw me some Warcraft. The nuclear allows me to maintain
my life. I am afraid that he will hang out. I hope that he will die early, and it is really a
contradiction! I @#¥%¥#@%#@#......"

Chen Nan smiled: "When he came back to see the temple collapse, I learned that you
have broken the seal, I don't know what it will be."

"Of course, the speed of light has escaped. It is impossible for him to recover from the
serious injury in the battle of God. In the face of me, I can only escape. But unfortunately, I
also... oh..." Zijin Shenlong Yangtian Changyu When I got up, I sighed that God was unfair.
When I was out of trouble, I once again encountered the disaster of Tianda.

When Chen Nan said the origin of Yu Ruyi. Zijin Shenlong’s eyes widened and he
yelled: “Jade Ruyi is the god treasure that the two bastards competed in that year? I am
half-%xx cut... oh...how am I so unlucky! According to the bastard god Say, Jade Ruyi is the
taboo thing passed down from the last mythological era. Even the fairy gods have few
people who know their origins. It is said that anyone who provokes this object does not end
well. The two bastards are the most Good example. Hehe..."
 "The last mythological era..." Chen Nan's eyes narrowed and contracted.

"Yes. The fairy gods have been shattered once, and many powerful supreme beings
have disappeared." Zijin Shenlong only knows this, and it is not familiar with the details.

Chen Nan stared at the jade in his hand. At this moment, the little jade was as heavy
as Taishan in his eyes. If it wasn’t for the unknown god, he told him that Yu Ruyi might help
him to suppress the two-color ball in his body. He is now I really want to throw away this
horrible taboo.

"You actually have a complete consciousness, what secrets are hidden?"

Chen Nan’s voice just fell, and Yu Ruyi’s sudden brilliance made a sacred glory. An
ethereal female voice was intermittently introduced into Chen Nan’s heart: “Who am I...
Who am I... I want to see the sky again... I To see the sky again..."

Chen Nan was shocked, his hand trembled, and Yu Ruyi fell to the ground.

Zijin Shenlong seems to have heard the voice too. Now the horrible taboos exude a
"terrible" light, falling on its side, scaring it " 嗖 " and slamming on Chen Nan’s head, no
longer Usually the arrogance of arrogance.

"Scared the dragon, my god, it actually talks with me with consciousness..." Zijin
Shenlong grabbed Chen Nan’s hair, fearing that he accidentally fell to the ground.
 The jade is not shining, the whistling sound is still echoing: "Who am I... Who am
I... I want to see the sky again... I want to see the sky again..."

Chen Nan was amazed and said: "Is a meson..."

"Hey... scare the dragon, don't say it, hehe..." Zijin Shenlong blamed on Chen
Nantou.

Suddenly, Jade sent out a beam of light, shrouded the purple dragon, and scared it
inside. He said, "The god is forgiving... I don't know who you are... oh..."

A sigh of sighs, a female voice like a scorpio, issued from Jade Ruyi: "Breaking the
gods of the gods, the name of the dragon, if you find it, you still have a dragon."

This statement is out. The wind and the clouds are changing, the heavens and the
earth are eclipsed, and the nine heavens and thunders are successively moved. The
movement is nine days, and the next is shocking and nine secluded.

Countless mana is the supreme being, waking up from sleep...

Nine Dao Tianlei resounded to the heavens and the earth, Chen Nan and Zijin
Shenlong were almost slammed on the ground. Jade Ruyi rushed out of a blazing sacred
light. Drill into the body of Zijin Shenlong.
 After a while, the thunder stopped, and the dark clouds above the sky cleared, and
the soft moonlight fell into the forest.

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong screamed like a wolf, and then skyrocketed and flew into
the night sky.

"Wow, haha... I have a dragon in my body, I can cultivate it again, hehe..."

Chen Nan’s heart glimpsed, I don’t know how this guy’s skills are now, if he
recovered a few magical powers. He immediately ran.

Zijin Shenlong rushed down from the sky, the size of the dragon body has not
changed, but obviously a little more aura, more sacred atmosphere. Chen Nan’s hanging
heart was put down. Although there was a weak energy fluctuation in this guy’s body, it
obviously could not pose a threat to him. If you divide it according to the realm of human
masters, then the Zijin Shenlong at this time is mostly a quasi-order master.

At this time, the radiance of Yu Ruyi faded away. The voice of the woman inside
did not change, but it seemed to have lost her self. The words from the beginning were also
heard: "Who am I... Who am I... I want to see the sky again... I To see the sky again..."

Finally the sound passed away. Jade Ruyi is full of light.

Zijin Shenlong patted his chest with his dragon claws, wiped his forehead and
listened: "Oh... it’s terrible!"
 "Go and get the big dragon knife back, then you can completely recover." Chen
Nan sat next to the fire and smiled.

Zijin Shenlong has a doubtful color and said: "Why did she want me to go to the
Dragon Boat?"

Chen Nan added a few pieces of firewood to the fire, saying: "What kind of martial
arts knives in the cultivation world can only afford the word 'gem treasure'? Only through
the ages. It can stand the test of years and is recognized by all. The weapon of the gods is
worthy of these two words, Xuanwujia is undoubtedly in this list, but it is by no means the
most. There is a gem that has never been in the world, but it has been passed on to the
world population, only it can afford The name of a god soldier. Legend has it that one can
resist resurgence with the heavens and refine the dragon emperor. It takes thousands of
years to build this god soldier, and the power is enough to destroy the earth. I think the
woman in Yu Ruyi It is very likely that the dragon knife is the treasure. She is looking for
you because you are a five-pronged purple dragon. The atmosphere of the dragon king is
far more sensitive than others."

"Wow, I have heard this legend. Is it that the god soldier is a dragon knife? What
can I not find in the gods of the gods, how can I find it? Oh... sorry me for thousands of
years. The hardships are destroyed, oh..."

This evening, one person and one dragon chatted in the middle of the night.

Zijin Shenlong is really a freak. Although he lost a dragon, he seems to get rid of
the lost emotion very quickly.
 "Muddy, after the dawn, you and I will break up and go to each other." In view of
the fact that each time the Zijin Shenlong is a long worm, it will make it mad. Chen Nan
finally renamed it muddy, no matter how it is called, it will not change its mouth.

"Oh... I have become this way now. If you encounter a cooked dragon and you are
not being laughed at, it really makes the dragon have a headache!"

Uh... "The purple gold dragon spit out the words, but he has to say "Dragon", but
it is indeed a frowning face. It sighs for a long time and says: "Would you like me to go to
the world to practice, oh... ..."

"You? Forget it, say a word, you will cry, you will not be scared to death." Chen
Nan shook his head, which is of course an excuse. He is afraid that Zijin Shenlong will
return when he recovers. Pack him up.

Zijin Shenlong looked at the scorpion and said: "Isn't the kid afraid of revenge
after you?"

When Chen Nan heard it, he picked it up and said: "The little muddy will just fly,
then it will be mad, and the skin is itchy?" Chen Nan pinched it in his hand, pulling and
pulling.

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong quickly broke free and flew to the top of Chennan's head.
He said: "Ben Long is serious. He really wants to join the WTO. Maybe he can find the big
dragon knife. When the time comes, let you The one on the body returned the dragon to
me."
 In the past, Chen Nan had a dream to repair the scene of Xianwu, taming a
legendary dragon as a mount. It’s ridiculous to think about it now, but he did have such a
dream. He looked at the Zijin Shenlong and said: “So a little bit, when the mount is still not
laughed. Well, many bad people have a young girl’s plan. Or else I will come to a baby
dragon to develop a plan? Oh, yes, I will grow up slowly after raising a few years. I will
slowly tame it during the period, hey, yes, good!"Zijin Shenlong suddenly felt a chill, and it
shouted: "Hey... What are you kidding?"

"Nothing, I agree, we will go out tomorrow."

In the morning, the morning glow sprinkled, and the mist floating in the forest
faded away.

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong climbed up from the ground and looked up.

"Hey you!" Chen Nan knocked it hard, saying: "I started to wander in the early
morning, I really don't know if you are a dragon or a wolf!"

Zijin Shenlong flew into the air and said: "Are we going out now?"

"Correct"

"But, you are not saying that there are hundreds of people in the mountains
waiting for you to vote for the net? Now go out, are you afraid of being caught by them?"
 "Yesterday, I saw that the giants seemed to be very afraid of the atmosphere that
you radiated. I have already thought of a good way. I will rely on your Wang Ba (Wang Ba)
to succumb to the giant, and then... oh, I want to wait. The bastards outside are also trying
to taste the kill."

"Wow, it's really poisonous, oh... I like it! After killing them, we drove a dozen
giants to attack the city of sin, wow haha... this idea is good, oh..."

Chen Nan sneered: "The blood debts must of course be bloody, Lingyun, Meng
Keer, you are waiting, step by step! People outside, hey, kill!"

"Kill" word exports, the temperature of the forest plummeted, Mori's cold murder
began to flourish in the forest, the green leaves withered, flying, dancing...

"Hey..."

The first chapter of the service makes the giant

In the depths of the mountains, the towering old trees cover the sky, the
millennium old vines are so vigorous, the rare birds fly, the evil beasts, and the original
style.

The small valley where the magic hall is located is screaming, and the purple
dragon is hovering in the sky. Although the dragon body is only one meter long, it is like a
thunder. A dragon that fears the beasts of the beasts is continually turbulent in the valley.
Eleven ancient giants are trembled and stunned, falling to the ground and worshiping.
 The magic hall is the sacred temple in the hearts of ancient giants, but it collapses
and collapses overnight. These giants are at a loss, and yesterday saw the legendary dragons
bursting out, which made them feel the unprecedented fear.

At this moment, although the power of Zijin Shenlong is no longer the same, the
king of the dragon is in the air, and the giants have bowed to the ground because of their
natural fears.

Chen Nan shouted in the air: "Muddy, don't play the wind. Tell them quickly, the
ancient gods in the temple have returned to the fairy gods, you are the ambassador of the
ancient gods, so that they should not be scared."

Zijin Shenlong proudly roared for a pass, and then he tried his best to display the
little supernatural power that he had been able to easily cast. He used the flow of
consciousness to leave a large passage in the hearts of ancient giants.

The giants are calming down and no longer afraid.

The last eleven distant giants, under the command of "God", raised the stone
sticks in their hands and strode out of the valley. A battle for the ancient giants to start the
battle was kicked off.

"Hey...wow, haha..." Zijin Shenlong giggled again and again.

"The mud is coming down, let's go ahead and lead the big guys."
 Zijin Shenlong is puzzled and flies to Chennan. He said: "Did you run a giant, how
can you run to them to lead the way? Or let them search for themselves. The big guy's nose
is especially easy to use. Very I will be able to find those people soon. Hehe..."

Chen Nan looked at the claws and claws, the purple gold dragon in the splash of
saliva, smirked and said: "Do you carry me up and fly faster than they are?" He grabbed
the Zijin Shenlong.

"Hey... The kid is going to let go of your uncle, what are you doing? You guys who
are so ruthless want to hit my mind. There are no doors!" Zijin Shenlong roared and
continued to make money.

Chen Nan grabbed the dragon tail, but he did not let go, said: "Muddy, did we not
say it last night, I will bring you to the world to practice, we support each other, how can
you forget it in one night? You also know I am so embarrassed and miserable when I am
being chased. Now that the enemy has finally gotten the report, but I can’t see it with my
own eyes, I really feel unwilling!

"Hey...hey..." The ghosts in the valley are crying, and the purple dragons are
screaming and continually making money.

After a quarter of an hour, the Zijin Shenlong, which is more than one meter long,
flew upright, and the tail was caught by a big hand. Chen Nan was hanging below.

"Hey, muddy, when did you grow up? I don't have to make such an appearance
when I am!"
 "Oh... damn kid, you are thousands of years old, and now it’s so small because the
dragon is lost.

Do you still want to continue to let me carry you in the future? Only this time, the
next is not an example! "

"Oh..." Chen Nan laughed, and once he had a heart, there was a second time.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

The earth is tremble. Numerous forest trees were trampled to the ground by
distant giants, and the beasts in the forests fled in a panic, and the entire virgin forest was
smashing, and the sound of the beasts continued.

Chen Nan was hung in the air by the Zijin Shenlong and flew in front of the
ancient giants. He led the giants in accordance with the lines in memory.

At this moment, hundreds of people around Chennan are quietly waiting for Chen
Nan to return to the net in the mountains of dozens of miles away. They were scared and
scared in these two days. I didn't expect Chen Nan to hide in such a horrible place. The
terrible scenes of the ancient giants chasing everyone made everyone feel awkward.

Some people sneak out of their temptations, but they can't resist the temptation of
huge rewards. Everyone understands that Chen Nan is already the meat of the chopping
board. If he does not die. In the morning and evening, from the habitat of the ancient giants,
when there are falcons and hunting dogs, he can't escape, so a lot of gold coins easily enter
the pocket.

Waiting is boring, and many people are cursing constantly, and staying in this vast
mountain is a torment.

However, at this time, the Falcon quickly swooped down from the sky and made a
whistling sound. This made the hunters distributed in all directions happy and hopeful, and
the goal finally appeared. They can finally finish the hunt.

The five dragon knights in the forest flew to the dragon in the eyes of the envy and
jealousy of everyone, and rushed forward against the forest.

"Hey, you guys don't want to stun the snake!" Someone in the forest was
dissatisfied and shouted loudly.

"Nothing, let the few stinking dragon knights go first. The kid is slippery and has a
tall forest block. They certainly can't catch him."

Zijin Shenlong carries Chen Nan, leading the way for the ancient giants to advance
in the front. When turning over a dwarf mountain, Zijin Shenlong screamed: "Hey... There
seems to be a few large lizards flying in front, oh... ..."

Chen Nan's eyes blinked sharply, and a few dragons came over the distant forest,
which turned out to be the dragon knight who chased him.
 He hurried to the Zijin Shenlong Road: "The muddy rushed to tell the giants,
hiding behind the dwarf mountains, when the dragon knights arrived here, let them kneel
down to me..."

The purple gold dragon screamed and ordered the giants to hide behind the dwarf
hills to prepare for a sneak attack. It and Chen Nan also quickly landed in the nearby
forest, waiting quietly for the dragon to approach.

During the process of advancing, several dragon knights found countless beasts
running wild in the mountains, which made them feel terrified. The intuition told them that
the situation was not good. There seemed to be evil beasts in front. But when a few people
saw that several falcons hovered over the front right dwarf mountain, the impulse defeated
the reason. It is obvious that Chen Nan was hiding there. They just rushed to grab him and
they could take 100,000 gold coins. I got it.

The dragon knights rushed forward with the dragon and rushed forward without
realizing that they were getting closer and closer to death.

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong shouted loudly, and the frightened dragons trembled in the
air, almost falling to the ground. Although the dragon is lost, the dragon is in the air. The
second-order flying dragon that just flew over the low mountain sensed the breath of the
beast, and with a natural fear, he sighed in shock.

At the same time, eleven ancient giants quickly stood up after the dwarf mountain,
and the stone sticks shot at the same time, whistling and flying into the air. A few dragon
dragon knights were scared to death, and they did not think of a dozen horrible giants
ambush here. The experience of the previous few days has horrified them, and they were
attacked again at this moment, and they were scared.
 Giants hunted for a long time, their food is a huge monster, and of course the
dragon. Everyone is a natural good hunter, and the thick stone stick in his hand can be used
for close combat or long shot. Now the dragons are only 20 feet away from them. It can be
said that within their slaying range, eleven stone sticks overlap the dragons in the middle of
the sky.

"Puff puff"……

A few dragons were broken by the bones of the dragonfly, and the mourning fell.
The dragon knight could not be spared. On the spot, it became a meat mud. The powerful
second-order dragon knight was really vulnerable in the face of the ancient giants!

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong carried Chen Nan and flew up. Weird laughed: "Wow,
haha... These big lizards are too useless, and they are also called dragons, which makes the
word "dragon" shameful."

Chen Nandao: "There is less arrogance and arrogance in the West. There are also
high-order dragons in the West. You know it when you meet."

"And! I haven't met those big sorcerers thousands of years ago. I can only use the
'sloppy' to describe them. They can't catch up with me. But I am the little dragon that you
said to you. I am very interested. I must see what it is all about when I get there."

Chen Nanhaha smiled and said: "You still say that people are small, wow haha...
It’s really laughing at me. Although the dragon baby Nirvana succeeded only two meters
long, but how to say it is bigger than you. Let’s say others. Now there is a sixth-order
strength. I think you should recognize it as a big brother, let it cover you, or else I will give
you a name that is justified, called Long Beibei, wow haha..."

Zijin Shenlong had an impulse to vomit blood, and the gas almost fell off the air.
Breaking the mouth: "%%.%.......

#x,a%%..."

So easily solved a few second-order dragon dragon knights, so that Chen Nan has
an unreal feeling, these masters have made him wolf and dead for a few days, I did not
expect to be killed.

However, he did not take it lightly. He knew that even killing all the chasers in the
mountains would only solve some problems. His real threat was outside the mountains. His
real opponents are Ling Yun, Meng Keer, and the forces behind them. He has already
foreseen an unprecedented war waiting for him.

The ancient giants cheered, and today's food has landed. It seems that there is no
need for any effort, and they get what they need for a day. The Zijin Shenlong roared and
ordered the ancient giants to leave food here and move on.

The beasts of the mountains roar.

The people in the Chennai still waited for the news of several dragon knights in the
mountains, and they did not know that several people had already died.
 After half an hour, the sounds of thousands of beasts came from the distant
mountains, and the sounds were shaking. The earth seemed to be shaking. It seems that
there are countless beasts in the running hills, everyone is shocked and unclear.

After a quarter of an hour, a hurricane came from the front, a pungent smell,
smelling vomiting, countless elephants, lions, tigers, leopards, wolves, and countless
monsters that have never been seen before. The mountains quickly rushed to the crowd.

The beasts are running and the scenes are horrible.

"No, these monsters seem to be coming to us."

The beasts with numerous teeth and claws rushed to the front, and everyone could
not avoid it. They used their exercises and leaped over the trees. The monsters rushed to
their eyes before and after, and did not stop to attack the people, squatting and continuing
to run forward.

Some old repairers frowned and said: "No, maybe ahead.There is a king of beasts
born, this is not a place to stay for a long time, we flee. ”

But the woods are full of animal shadows. These mercenaries and killers have no
foot baths. If they jump to the ground, I am afraid that they will be shredded by thousands
of beasts.

At this moment, everyone understands the rigor of the matter, but there is nothing
to help. They can only wait for the army of the beasts to rush forward.
 "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

A loud and boring loud noise, as if the heavy hammer was landing, the earth was
trembled, and the whole forest was shaking. The trees are swaying violently, the leaves are
falling, and all the practitioners in the forest are horrified. This dull sound is familiar to
them.

Everyone’s mind flashes the appearance of “the ancient giant”, a tall body of more
than ten feet, a thick animal hair, a huge stone stick...

"God, let's run away, the giant is coming..."

In the distance, a row of ancient giants have already appeared, and they are
coming here without hesitation. They are moving here like a dozen hills. The strong scent of
the singer strongly impacts the sense of smell.

"My mom! Run away..."

Many practitioners have jumped out of the tree and fell into the horrible beasts.
Many people were immediately shredded by the fierce beasts that had already been
frightened.

Among the thousands of horrible beasts, even the masters of the order can't be
spared. The dense monsters in the forest are rushing forward with their mouths open, and if
someone blocks them, they will not blame.
 The bloody picture was so shocked that the practitioners were stunned. They did
not expect to encounter such terrible things, and everyone was trembled.

"Ah, look, isn't that the devil Chen Nan? How can he fly?"

"Really... really... devil!"

Some people trembled when they spoke. Many people were pale. They saw Chen
Nan flying in front of the giants and seemed to lead the way. They suddenly cried: "It’s
over, it’s over. It’s really a demon. It’s incredible to be able to serve the ancient giants!”

Zijin Shenlong was screamed by the giant's virginity. Although it flew over 20 feet
of the ancient giant's head, even if it was, one person and one dragon were smoked and
turned yellow, almost never turned back. go with.

"Hey... oh, that kid, now that I have found the goal, can we retire, Benlong can’t
stand it anymore, this gang is stinking, even if you hide in the sky, you have to Smoked
down..."

Chen Nan has been shutting down, heard the complaints of Zijin Shenlong, and
said: "Well, we rushed to the city and looked far away." After saying this, he quickly closed
his mouth.

At this time, thousands of beasts finally rushed through the woods, and the
mercenaries and killers on the trees immediately jumped down and fled as they died.
 "boom"

A loud noise, an ancient giant lost the stone stick in his hand, a large mountain
forest was tripped, and a dozen black people screamed and flew out, and the mouth was
squirting blood.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

The giants seem to look down on the devils of all beings. Every time they settle
down, the mountains and forests must tremble fiercely. Countless screams come and go. In
the face of giants of more than a dozen feet, everyone in the forest who lives and escapes
seems to be weak, and there are dozens in an instant. At the foot of the ancient giants,
people turned into meat and mud, and a blood arrow spurred out from the feet of the
giant...

Chen Nan feels a bloody red in front of him, but this does not seem to be the image
of the blood of everyone in front of him. He seems to see the future, a bloody battle is
waiting for him...

Chapter II The Holy Land of the Great War

Deep in the mountains, in the thick virgin forest, along with the footsteps of the
ancient giants, the whole forest is shaking, crying, and horrible, hundreds of people are
dying...
 At this moment, in front of the ancient giants, many of the masters who once
chased Chen Nan were so helpless. They never thought that things would be reversed
suddenly, and the original chasers became chasers.

Chen Nan glanced at it all coldly, although there were waves in his heart, but it did
not stop the actions of the giants. A few days ago, in the face of many chasers, he fled while
telling the truth about the death of the Jedi, but many of the chasers listened to their ears
and looked in their eyes, without any fluctuations. Their eyes exude a frenzy of light, it
seems that he is a brilliant gold mine, greed blinded their conscience, they are bent on
killing him, simply can not listen to the truth.

"what……"

"what……"

The screams are coming and going, this is a bloody mountain.

Chen Nan grabbed a parcel from these chasers and finally replaced the cane with
the cane.

Then he began to look for the death of the Ling family, even if he let go of
everyone, he will not let one of the Ling family slain.

There was a commotion in the direction of the northwest, where a shining light
broke out. An ancient giant armed with seven or eight-foot-long stone sticks squatted down,
and an old man with a cloaked hair slammed into the sky, and the strength of several tens of
meters was hard to resist the stone roots of the ancient giants.

The unparalleled light illuminates the entire woodland, and countless forests are
smashed. The old man’s side becomes bare, and even a few young people beside him are not
spared. Died of death.

The old man who sheds his hair is the fourth-order master of Lingjia. He looked
for an opportunity to take a few disciples and rushed out very far, but after all, he was still
caught up by the ancient giants. However, the fourth-order master must be a super-horror
strongman, and he actually blocked the stone sticks of the giant several times.

It is necessary to know that the ancient giant's stone sticks are seven or eight feet
long, and each shot is as ordinary as a mountain. Ling Jia, this super master can stop a few
hits, really!

However, after all, he has not yet reached the fourth-order Dacheng realm, and he
is still far from being able to confront the adult giants who are more than a dozen feet high.
In the process of his struggling confrontation, the young people under his command have
been affected by the strong energy flow. In the end, they are all killed.

"Chen Nan children... You are going to be proud, you can't escape even if you
escape this mountain!" The fourth-order master shredded. After seeing Chen Nan coming
over, he yelled. He didn't want to escape, but he couldn't run away from the giants any
more, and he could only slay his hatred on Chen Nan.

"Oh... this old boy is so fierce, oh..." Zijin Shenlong screamed and came over to an
ancient giant.
 The fourth-order master didn't see the purple dragon dragon until then, and
almost sat down on the ground with amazement. He couldn't believe his eyes. Chen Nan's
hand actually caught a "young" dragon.

Chen Nan just looked at him coldly and urged Zijin Shenlong to change the
location. He knows that the fourth-order master will die. He is now searching for the traces
of Meng Keer, who believes that this holy place is likely to be secretly watching everything
here.

After an hour, the forest was stepped on the ground, and there were countless
bloodstains on the ground. In the end, there was no life, Chen Nan had no way of knowing.
But this is enough, even if there is a lucky survivor, I am afraid that in this mountain is also
a life of nine deaths. The dragons have been killed, their partners have perished, and a few
people have difficulty escaping from the sinister mountains.

Chen Nan did not find the trace of Meng Keer. He did not know whether this holy
place passed down to see everything here.

He stood on the open flat and watched the figure that the giant gradually drifted
away. To Zijin Shenlong Road: "Long Beibei, we are out!"

Zijin Shenlong trembled in the air, almost fell down, it screamed again and again,
the gas almost vomited blood.

After half an hour, Chen Nan turned over three big mountains. Sitting on a piece
of bluestone and shouting into the air: "Long Beibei... Hey, no, muddy, do you really let me
go on foot like this? In this case, even if we are in the right direction, we don’t know how
many days to go back to sin. City. And the road is slightly biased and may have to be
rotated in this mountain forever."

"The little boy has to fight the idea of your uncle, when the stupid old god didn't
do anything about me, just because you want me to be your mount, do you a big dream!"
Zijin Shenlong anger With disdain, flying in the air.

"Muddy you misunderstood, I have said that you want to be my mount, but the
situation is special, just want to grieve you for a day or two. Are you not looking forward to
the food in human society? You do not appreciate the best of humanity. Beauty?

As long as you are willing to carry me out, you will soon be able to do so. "Chen
Nan follows the induction.

Zijin Shenlong " 咕 噜 " swallowed a mouthful of water, a serious and authentic:
"Let's seduce me, you are not a fool of the dragon, what is the food in humans, when I have
not eaten anything, the royal kitchen of the Emperor of the Emperor let me in and out."
Having said that, it swallowed a slobber of disappointment, and the sound of it screamed for
a while, and hurriedly concealed: "I have seen the fairy of the fairy gods, what is the beauty
of the world..."

At this time, there was a seductive aroma on the ground. Chen Nan patiently
grilled a wild lamb leg and said nothing.

Zijin Shenlong was thrown out of the saliva, and hurriedly descended from the
mouth, shouting: "cooked, cooked, give me a tear off."
 Chen Nan tore off a piece and handed it to it, but when he was about to approach
it, he suddenly took back his hand and put the barbecue into his mouth without hesitation.
He closed his eyes with a fascinating color and said: "Good taste." Extremely!"

Zijin Shenlong hated his teeth, and the sound of "嗖" slammed into the wild lamb
leg that had been grilled into golden yellow. But Chen Nan had precautions, quickly reached
out, grabbed it, and then, in front of it, lifted the aroma of roast leg of lamb to enjoy.

"Hey, the color is golden, the meat is tender, slippery and not greasy, so cool!"
Chen Nan eats with relish, so that the purple gold dragon who is close at hand is
swallowing.

"Hey... kid is letting me go. Give me a piece, oh..."

"My lamb leg is not good."

"Oh... I think it's delicious, give me a piece..." The voice of the purple dragon god's
throat is constantly screaming, and the mouth is flowing.

"Want to eat?" Chen Nan tore off a piece of meat and put it on its mouth. The
aroma drifted into its nose, and it refused to let it touch it. "In fact, these things I baked can
only be said to be so sloppy. It is far worse than the professional chefs outside. Would you
like to eat their right food?" ?"

Zijin Shenlong subconsciously clicked.

 "Oh, it's very easy to do, carrying me to fly out of this mountain, you can enjoy
food every day."

Zijin Shenlong snorted. One side said: "Hey, boy is giving me less means, I was..."

Chen Nan interrupted its words and said: "Don't mention the Imperial Palace
kitchen. You have already revealed your old bottom. You have never been to a human
society for a few times. You have to lie, huh, huh..." He will hand it over. The barbecue of
Zijin Shenlong’s mouth was collected and talked to himself. Dao: "If you don't want to go
to human society, then forget it. Today we will part ways. You will still eat raw meat in the
future."

"Oh... the damn kid will give me the means, Benlong... Benlong compromised, and
immediately took you out of the mountains. Eat food every day."

Upon hearing this sentence, Chen Nan let go of it, and the purple gold dragon
slammed into the roast leg of lamb, splashed with saliva, and chewed it up.

For thousands of years. Zijin Shenlong has been sealed in the ground. The boring
and boring closed career has almost collapsed. In the face of the "good" in the human
society described by Chen Yu, it can't insist on its fragile principle. It certainly understands
that this is the means by which Chen Nan forced it to follow, but it still cannot resist this
temptation, after half an hour. It carried Chen Nan flying.

Zijin Shenlong hated to gnash his teeth and said: "Hey... boy is not allowed to
laugh, you have to understand that the reason why Benlong carries you, one is not your
mount, the second is not because of your mouth, the third is not to see the world. The best
beauty..."

"Understand, I understand everything, you are a heart-like, lovingThe dragon,

everything is my fault, haha..." At the end, Chen Nan couldn't help but laugh.

Zijin Shenlong is extremely angry and screaming.

In general, the "Dragon Dragon Development Program" went smoothly.

One day later, Zijin Shenlong carried Chen Nan over the Wanshan Mountain, and
it was less than a hundred miles away from the city of sin. This speed made the Zijin
Shenlong downcast. After Long Yuan lost, its dragon power was extremely weak. If it was
flying by itself, the speed would still be lightning fast, but the speed was very slow after
loading a person.

At a distance of five or sixty miles from the city of sin, Chen Nan stroked the long
knife in his waist and whispered: "Ling Yun waited to die!" Then he tweeted Zijin Shenlong
and said: "Long Beibei worked hard for you. Up..."

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong fell straight down and almost squatted on the ground. It
roared again and again. It would rather Chen Nan call it muddy and would not like to hear
the name.

At the distance of 30 miles from the city of freedom, Chen Nan let the Zijin
Shenlong fall down. He was afraid that the sin city would occasionally fly to the high
altitude of the dragon knight to pay attention and begin to walk on foot.

However, at this moment, he felt that the danger was approaching, and Zijin
Shenlong also fell on his shoulder and said: "Weird, it seems that someone is peeping..."

Suddenly, a sword light is like a skyrocketing sky, and the ray of light makes the
sun in the sky eclipse, and it quickly stabs to Chennan’s chest.

"Flying sword! Dream can!" Chen Nan was shocked, such a powerful blow, if it
was changed a few days ago, he really had to deal with it very hard, but after entering the
fourth-order field, this sword still threatened To him.

"Hey!" The long knife is like a rainbow, the light is glaring, and a pair of exercises
are excited from the body and rushed to Feijian.

The "bang" sounded loudly, and the trees in the forest were destroyed by the
branches and leaves. The rows of trees fell into the outer rows, and a large open space was
opened.

Meng Keer is standing in the void, white clothes fluttering, and there is no
fluctuation in the beautiful and unparalleled jade. The jade lotus platform under her feet is
crystal-clear, emitting colorful light, smog, like a fairy, surrounded by her, set off her Like a
fairy.

Chen Nan looked at the shadow that was suspended in the air, like a fairy, and
said: "Dream, you are too anxious. Although Lingyun’s men have already lost seven or
eighty-eight, but certainly there is still dependence, if you I am going to tune. I will
definitely wait until you and Lingyun lose both sides and come out."

Meng Keer smiled faintly, and the whole forest seemed to be bright. She shook her
head: "Your performance in the mountains makes me very uneasy, and I can actually make
the ancient giant. If you put you into the city, it is hard to think of it. Do you still have
amazing things. You are now beyond my control. I will never allow unstable factors to exist.
You have already given the violently heavy blow. It is so amazing that so many masters are
killed. You have already demonstrated the greatest value you deserve, and you can now die
one by one!"

At the end of the day, the dream can be turned cold. Throughout the infinite
murder, the whole forest is filled with a cold atmosphere.

"Haha..." Chen Nan laughed and said, "I see how you can resist me?!"

Dream can be cold: "I know that you have improved a lot, but you are still far
from my opponent!"

Chen Nan sneered: "Hey, the fairy of the Holy Land should not be too confident. If
you can't kill me today, just wait to be a little woman of duty!"

The breath of the dream can be even colder. She can't help but think of the scene
in the illusion of the sky. The unparalleled face is full of anger, and her eyes are spurting
out. The word that gnashed your teeth: "I want you to regret that I have said this before!"
 At this moment, a weird voice sounded on the scene: "Just stepping into the world,
you will see a beautiful woman, hehe... boy, do you want to turn her into your little woman?
Let's discuss how to negotiate and give her away. How am I? Hehe..."

From the back of Chen Nan, Zijin Shenlong climbed his shoulder and sewed a pair
of purple dragon eyes. Take a careful look at the dream.

"When I stayed, I heard that there are different ways for people and ghosts? Just
like your devil, you want to compete with me for a woman?" Chen Nan, while attacking the
Zijin Shenlong, tried to make Mengkeer lose a normal heart.

Meng Keer was shocked and angry, and the two guys actually wanted to "divide"
her holy land fairy! However, she was more shocked than anger, she actually saw the
legendary dragon!

Although in the depths of the mountains. She had already discovered that Chen
Nan was able to fly in the air, but at that time she was too far away to see what was in his
hand. She thought it was the Taoist god treasure that Chen Nan got from the Devil's Hall.
She thought that with her Yuliantai, she did not think that it would be a dragon.

At this moment, Meng Keer’s face was full of shock, the first time he was out of
order. She said to herself: "Oriental... Shenlong..."

"Oh... but also! Benlong is the greatest dragon in the history of heaven and earth!
Hey... The kid is not coming up, take her, we are equally divided!"
 Without it, Chen Nan has already risen to the sky in the moment when Meng Keer
lost his mind. He jumped into the sky and had a distance of four feet. Then the two hands
held the knife and walked toward the dream in front of him.

The knives of the knives, such as the horror of the sky, cut through the sky, the
essence of the knife gas up to three or four feet, the horrible energy fluctuations in every
inch of the forest, the forest fluttering, the nearby trees are huge and invisible The pressure
of the rumble is falling into pieces...

A knife of power, strong to this, really terrible!

Meng Keer is worthy of being the most outstanding descendant of the ancient
sacred place in Fujian and Taiwan. In a hurry, he urged Yuliantai to retreat quickly. At the
same time, the flying sword flew out of the air and greeted the knife.

"Booming"

In the air, there are several lightning flashes passing through, and the swords and
swords of the raging and violent violent collisions form a dense energy network in the air.

Along with the turbulent energy flow fluctuations, the blazing knives and the
unmatched swords in the air are raging everywhere. The trees outside the field are like the
snow in the summer, the rapid melting, the sawdust flies, like snowflakes. .

In the end, Chen Nan did not work. Meng Keer's face was flushed, and he swayed
on the jade lotus platform, and then stabilized.
 "How dare you attack me!" Meng Keer's face was cold, and the air machine pulled
the flying sword and quickly went to Chen Nan.

Although Chen Nan sensed the great power contained in Feijian, he did not panic.
He strode forward and his long knife seemed to tear the void! The unscrupulous knife
slammed into the flying sword in front.

The war between the warriors and the monks was fierce.

For a time, the winds in the mountains are soaring, the sand is dusty, the gas is
everywhere, and the violent energy flows in every inch of space!

When the vast force on the flying sword was a little bit bad, Chen Nan made a big
noise. He took a big step forward. The entire mountain forest seemed to tremble. The power
of the great knife was empty. On the sword body, Feijian Guanghua flashed and gradually
dimmed.

After gaining an advantage, Chen Nan stepped hard and each foot was as heavy as
a slap. Every step forward, the whole forest was followed by shaking, and the long knife was
broken! The unparalleled knives are followed by a heavy squat on the flying sword, and it is
difficult to counterattack the flying sword.

The chaotic hair flies, Chen Nan long knife to the sky, one goes to the front, the
knife mans seems to be through the heavens and the earth, his momentum climbed to the
extreme! It was a big step. The earth seemed to tremble. The whole forest was violently
turbulent. The mighty power of the sky was smashing, breaking the void, exuding the
dazzling light and falling down.

"boom"

The flying sword shines and flies away quickly.

Chen Nan lifted the knife to the sky, cold channel: "The monk is just like this!"

Chapter III Sixth Order Invincible

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong screamed: "The kid is so cool! Grab the little woman, you
want someone, I want the lotus, hehe..."

Meng Keer has no half-depressed color, calmly said: "I really underestimated you.
I thought you were only a little refined and a little refined. I didn't expect you to break
through the third-order realm and enter the fourth-order field. However, you still can't beat
me, you must take your life today!" The cold words reveal a strong self-confidence.

Meng Ke's body shines brightly. The nine lotus petals on the jade lotus stand are
separated from the lotus platform, and they danced, emitting a multicolored light, and a
sacred atmosphere permeated the spot.

However, at this time, a huge pressure from the depths of the woods flooded the
vast, horrible waves of turbulence. The forests in the forest are constantly blasting, and a
towering towering village is like a bubble. It is instantly disillusioned under strong pressure.
The sound of "bang" is one after another.

The pressure is impervious, and it seems that a huge force field has formed in the
entire forest, and the energy flow in the forest is surging.

However, the most terrifying thing is that the spirit of the sea is like a sea, and the
heavy pressure makes people have the urge to pay homage!

This is definitely a super horrible existence!

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong screamed, and the painful support of Chen Nan felt the
pressure weakened.

"What did you feel when you were muddy? What kind of existence is there?"
Chen Nan whispered.

The spiritual pressure is hard to come by, but the violent force field fluctuation
makes it feel unbearable. It screams again and again: "Hey... a terrible guy, according to the
current stage of the strong, you are divided. He has at least reached the sixth order, hehe..."

"What?!" Chen Nan was shocked. What is the concept of the sixth order? A few
can be described as invincible!

At this time, Meng Keer is also struggling to support. It seems that the pressure she
has received is far stronger than Chen Nan. Nine crystal clear lotus petals are flying around
her. The colorful light shines through the forest, and the holy light is like a fairy fog.

In the vagueness, there seem to be a myriad of various kinds of petals dancing

around the dream, her empty space seems to be floating in the rain, the tiny flowers floating
between the nine huge lotus petals, the flower array Array, stunned.

Zijin Shenlong is very restless, on the occasion of a super-horrible power peek. It

still shines in both eyes, and screams: "You want a woman, I want Yuliantai, hehe..."

"I want you to be a head!" Chen Nan knocked it hard. Now his pressure is getting
smaller and smaller. He has gradually realized that the secret terrorists seem to be
interested in the descendants of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan.

Meng Keer finally couldn't stand it. The nine lotus petals were all in their place,
and the Yuliantai rose to the brilliance.

Wrapped her quickly rushed to the distance, leaving a burst of rain and slowly
dissipated in the air.

The mysterious man in the depths of the woods does not seem to want to be a
dream, not blocking, chasing, let her leave.

The great spiritual pressure retreated in an instant, and the pressure of terror did
not go away. The breeze gently moved. There was a scent of flowers and plants, and nothing
seemed to have happened before.
 Chen Nan quietly speculates in the depths of the woods, waiting for the mysterious
person to appear. He knew that the other party must have not gone yet. He had already felt
a slight undulation, and it seemed that someone was slowly approaching.

There was a glimmer of light in the depths of the woods. A sly figure flashed out
and passed through the heavy forest to move to Chen Nan.

"Oh... ghost!" Zijin Shenlong screamed.

Chen Nan knocked on its head and said: "Shut up!"

Do not blame the purple gold dragons screaming, the figure is indeed filled with a
cold atmosphere, a faint green light wrapped in a figure, moving slowly and unhurriedly.
Although the green light is very light. However, it is impossible to clearly see the situation
inside. It can only be vaguely seen as a skinny figure.

A closer look reveals that the green light is a few inches high from the ground, and
the figure is actually slowly moving! This is too horrible. Although it did not fly in the air, it
did reach the wind and the wind, and it really made Chen Nan horrified.Chen Nan
understands that this mysterious person who can move with the flutter is not a strange, but
a real human cultivator, and he is practicing the martial arts of the East, because the green
light outside his body is a difficult body to build. !

Go with the wind, a horrible oriental sixth-order warrior!

He felt a horror, a natural instinct that made him feel the great danger is slowly
approaching!

The faint green light wrapped around the thin figure, and finally came to
Chennan's front, Zijin Shenlong swayed, flew away from Chen Nan's shoulder, screaming
in the air.

Chen Nan quietly stared at each other, not talking.

The figure in the green light looks at the purple dragon in the air and sighs:
"Today, I saw the legendary dragon. It is a good fortune!"

"Sure enough, you!" Chen Nan sighed: "Do you want to shoot me?"

"Oh, why do you say this? It seems that from the time I first met me, you never
trusted me and always thought that I had a plot for you."

Chen Nan Shen said: "Is it not? You once said that I have a spiritual root, and my
keen instinct is far stronger than ordinary people. Intuition tells me that you have always
had an ulterior motive for me."

The figure in the green light smiled lightly: "Oh, your sense of spirit seems to have
improved a lot. Tell me if I started to appear, you already feel that I am coming."

Chen Nan nodded and said: "Yes, there may be some sixth-order invincible powers
in the world, but I only know you, the mysterious ancestor of the emperor of Chu, and I am
afraid that only one of you can do this!"

The coming person is the super horrible invincible strong, the old monster in the
Chu State Palace.

The old monster shook his head gently and said: "You are wrong, don't
underestimate the city of sin. It is really a place where the dragon and the tiger are hiding!"

Chen Nan heard this and was shocked. "Is there any other sixth-order invincible
strongman?"

The old monster did not answer, and the green light of the head faded away,
revealing the face of a middle-aged man. It looks very handsome, and the white hair that
grows out of the bones has turned black and white at this moment.

Chen Nan was shocked, the first time I saw the old monster. The wrinkles on his
face accumulate, and there are dozens of hairs on his head. It looks like a wind and candle,
and seems to fall down at any time. However, since he studied the evil book from the
underground tomb of the Chu State Palace, he was young and one day, and after he became
a city of sin, he has become a look of a crane-like child.

Chen Nan didn't expect to see it for a while, and the old monster was a lot younger.
Actually, from an old man to a middle-aged person, I really rejuvenate! He blamed himself
for a while, if he had not translated the evil book for the old monster, he would never be
reborn and rejuvenated.
 "You..." Chen Nan was speechless.

"Oh, is it a little surprised to see me?" The old monster smiled, but then whispered
softly: "Hey, although it looks young, it only has two or three decades to live." I also want to
thank you for translating the evil book for me. Hey, the death moment has threatened me
for decades, I can’t get rid of its shadow, how can I live for two or thirty years, and I still
can’t escape in the end. The cultivation of evil books, although cultivated and refined a
little, but the situation of Xianwu is always beyond reach, hehe!"

The old monster is short and short, and his face is sad.

Chen Nan was shocked, recalling all the past, and then contacted the old monster
now. He vaguely guessed what the other party was doing, and he made a few big steps.

Zijin Shenlong no longer blames at this moment, constantly hovering in the sky,
not afraid to approach the old monster.

"The fairy road is fascinating, there are countless practitioners in the world. In the
end, how many people can smash the life and death. Into the field of longevity? Many
amazing people have spent a lifetime repairing their lives, spending more than a hundred
years, and finally can not escape a death, turned into A trip to the loess, to the end of an
empty!" The old monster's words are slightly bleak, it seems that they are lamenting that
they can not escape the final ending.

Chen Nan stabilized his mind and said: "Cultivating itself is a process of rebellion.
Of course, it is dangerous, but it is important that this process, not the final result. The
realm of the predecessors should understand that if you are obsessed with It is never
possible to smash life and death, and practitioners should "put underground", otherwise I
am afraid that there will always be a step away from the dividing line between life and
death."

The old monster smiled bitterly: "If you say this, everyone understands the truth,
but how many people can really put it down?"

Moreover, I am far from being a step away from the realm of life and death. In my
cultivation physique, I am afraid that it will take another 30 years to reach the realm of that
step. But by then I have reached the point where the oil is running out. How to get to the
most difficult step in the cultivation process? "

Chen Nan’s gaze is firm, like reassuring the old monster, and it is like setting up a
belief for himself. He said loudly: “Don’t say thirty years, even a year may change a lot of
things. I believe that if the seniors are self-cultivating and rehabilitating For thirty years, I
will be able to take that crucial step."

"Oh, you are not a good lobbyist, you can't change my determination. I think you
already know what I want to do to you, so I persuaded me. Oh, I didn't want to do it for
you, but I don't want to Me, if I can still live for forty years, I don’t have to be so anxious, I
can calmly understand Wuwu and enlighten me. But after only two or three decades, the
ending is already doomed. If I don’t want him, I can’t go back. God!" The old monster
smiled and said: "Fortunately, I met you, my fate finally turned."

This is the end of the matter, Chen Nan knows that the old monster has decided, I
am afraid it is difficult to change anything, he quietly looked at the old monster, a word.
 The old monster sighed: "Warriors, monks, magicians, how many people in the
thousands of years can break through the dead, into the ranks of longevity? The hidden
world practitioners do not mention, people known practitioners, recently A broken vulgar
warrior stepped into the realm of Xianwu. It’s been 150 years now. It’s easy to talk about
longevity!”

Chen Nan knows this last warrior who has entered the ranks of longevity. This
person is the ancestor of his great enemies Lingyun.

One hundred and fifty years ago, Ling Jia’s owner, Ling Xiaowu, broke through
the void and landed in Wonderland, leaving an endless legend in the Great Land. Because of
his existence, Lingjia became one of the top ten cultivated families in the East China. In the
past 100 years, Lingjia masters have come forth in large numbers. Each generation has a
peerless master, and the strength is strong, and outsiders have no reason to speculate.

The secluded green light once again enveloped the head of the old monster. He
slowly floated to Chen Nan’s body and said: “The young man is sorry, I guess your body is
flowing with blood, I really need your body, success. I won't forget you later."

The right hand, which was still hanging down on the side of the old monster, seems
to have broken the space. It only appeared in the forehead of Chen Nan for a moment, and
the old monster gently glanced. Chen Nan closed his eyes and suddenly lost. Intuition.

The old monster gently put Chen Nan down to the ground, and then he bowed
down to the sky, and sighed: "The ancient gods are on, please forgive the disciples today's
crimes. Today's success is successful, he will be bent on repairing, Building merits."
 After the old monster squatted, he sat cross-legged in front of Chen Nan’s body.
His body was full of green light and dazzling, and Chen Han wrapped it in the blink of an
eye.

In the air, Zijin Shenlong snorted and said: "Hey..." and then the dragon body
burst out with a spurt of light, and it slammed down and shouted loudly: "The little old
man dares to attack in front of your dragon, I want Crash you, oh..."

"boom"

Zijin Shenlong slammed into the green light, but did not achieve the expected
effect. The green spirit did not fluctuate at all. Instead, it was bounced back by a vigorous
force and threw the high altitude.

"I have already felt that you seem to have lost the original strength. Although you
are a dragon, but in this state, I am in a hurry. The old monster shakes his head and ignores
it.

Chen Nan's body slowly floated up, and then stood upright, cross-legged, sitting in
the void, the body of the old monster slowly separated from the ground, sitting opposite Yu
Chennan. All of this relies on the old monsters, and he relaxes his body while controlling
Chen Nan’s body.

Chen Nan’s eyes were then opened, but there was no brilliance in the inside, and
there was no sign of life.
 "Quiet!" The old monster whispered, and his eyes shot two green light like life,
and rushed to Chen Nan's eyes. In an instant, Chen Nan’s eyes became gloom, and two
green lights succeeded in occupying his eyes.

Chapter IV is a win

The head of the old monster jumped out of a faint green brilliance and slowly
floated to the top of Chen Nan’s head. That small group of green brilliance seemed to be
jumping in joy, bursting into a whistling sound, and suddenly accelerated after a half-foot
distance from the top of Chen Nan’s head, and quickly rushed down.

If the old monster succeeds in occupying Chen Nan’s body, there is no doubt that
Chen Nan’s original consciousness will be crushed and completely disappeared from the
world.

However, at the last moment, the small group of green brilliance saw the horror of
the scene, screaming in horror, screaming and screaming, fleeing away, and instantly fell
into the head of the old monster.

The two green lights in Chen Nan’s eyes quickly rushed away and flooded into the
eyes of the old monster. Chen Nan’s glorious eyes closed again, and he couldn’t see what
was going on.

The old monster was shocked, and the blood in his mouth was vomiting. The green
light from his body gradually dimmed. The black hair on his head turned white in a flash,
and wrinkles gradually appeared on his face. After the horror occurred, the old monster
was extremely heavy, and the middle-aged changed into an old man.
 His body swayed violently, and finally fell down from the air, Chen Nan also fell to
the ground.

The forest was quiet. After a long period of time, the old monster climbed up hard
and his face was full of smiles. The blood stained his clothes, and he sighed: "You can't live
because you can't do it yourself!" After saying this, he stopped speaking and began to
meditate.

I don't know how long it has been. Chen Nan woke up from a coma and opened his
eyes. It was already a starry sky. He seemed to think of something. He jumped quickly and
stretched his muscles to see if there was anything wrong with him.

"Don't look at it, you didn't have any damage, and the defeat failed..." The old
monster was full of tiredness. I opened my eyes in exhaustion.

Chen Nan was shocked. Looking back, I saw that the old monster was meditating
in a place not far behind him. His body has undergone tremendous changes. The body is
stunned, and the original gleaming eyes are already somewhat turbid, and the wrinkles are
piled up, and the long white hair is full of old age...

"This is the result of ... failure to win the battle?" Chen Nan is both happy and
worried, and the body has not been occupied. But will this old man who is indifferent to his
anger be resentful and revengeful?

"Cough..." The old monster coughed up a bite of blood, and then he got up and
said: "You can't live because you don't want to worry about it. I won't be bad for you
anymore. Why don't we sit down and talk about it?"

Chen Nan heard a nod. Sitting on the ground. At this time, Zijin Shenlong, who
was far away from the sky, seemed to feel that the danger had gone away. He flew from the
air to Chen Nan’s shoulder and carefully looked at the old monster.

The old monster wiped the blood of his mouth and his face was full of smiles. He
sighed: "The last moment. I actually saw a horrible illusion, which is really strange! The
angel of the wing, the demon of the broken arm, no The gods of the head... They are all
around you. My heart, which has not fluctuated for many years, actually fell in the blink of
an eye, and almost fell into a land of annihilation. Hey, there is really cause and effect in the
dark, God is warning me. ?"

Chen Nan’s heart was shocked. He felt that these illusions might be related to the
spirit of his gods. In general, all of this was given by the sacred cemetery.

The cemetery of the gods and gods is full of sacred traces during the day and night.
During the day, the celestial spirits are enchanting, and you can see the various gods that
have been transformed from the mighty gods of the ancient gods. The magic of the night is
surging. To the legendary demon shadows raging in the cemetery.

Chen Nan secretly sighed, I have the power of the gods, filled with the breath of the
gods,Perhaps those illusions are the same as the illusions produced by the sacred cemetery...
But... why is my body somewhat like a moving cemetery?

At the beginning, since the old monster heard that Chen Nan was able to open the
bow after several times, he began to hit his idea. The old monster knows that there are only
a few possibilities for the bow that can open the seal. The most likely one is that Chen Nan is
a descendant of God. At that time, he was extremely excited.

What does it mean to have blood in the body? That is the physique that the
practitioners dream of, and they can quickly step into the extreme realm of cultivation,
breaking the void, becoming a fairy, becoming a god is no longer an unreachable mirror
flower, water moon!

The old monster wanted to take it away immediately, and put on the body that
made him feel excited, but in the end he resisted his impulse. He wants to slowly "cultivate"
Chen Nan. When Chen Nan's cultivation is strong to a certain extent, the body's potential is
released when it is almost released, otherwise he is afraid that Chen Nan's body can't bear
his vast sea-like skill.

Therefore, when the early Chen Nanda clamored for the emperor of the Chu State,
the old monster let him go and did not attack him. Moreover, he followed it down, not only
pointing to his cultivation method, but also when he was killed by Ren Jian who killed him,
all of which was to win the service.

More than three months ago, the old monster sensed a terrible breath that shocked
the soul. The perception of the sixth-order master was unimaginable by ordinary people. He
realized that an unusually powerful presence in the mountains was awakening. With a keen
instinct, he felt that he could not let the powerful existence discover him, otherwise he was
very dangerous. The old monster closed his skill and kept retreating in an inn.

Later, he perceived the "God of the Dragon" and heard the "Death of the Dead",
and he was shocked by a cold sweat. Until the recent death of the Jedi disappeared out of
thin air, he dared to lift the prohibition imposed on himself.
 Recently, all kinds of sinful cities have been raging. The old monsters are
convinced that Chen Nan will be able to return from the mountains. He has been waiting for
the road in Chennan. If Chen Nan is in danger, he will definitely lend a helping hand in
secret. He cannot tolerate others to destroy his future "divine body."

However, what surprised the old monster was that Chen Nan broke through the
third-order limit and entered the fourth-order field. He was excited and patiently
“cultivated” the perfect “divine body” to reach the standard in advance, so he is now Late
shots, to win.

This is a long night. The old monster and Chen Nan chatted a lot. The old monster
calmly explained everything before, and later talked about the problems in cultivation and
talked about the great things happening in the city of sin.

"Oh, I won the battle, I am a big hit, I am afraid that I can only live for ten years
in this world. It seems that I really can't get rid of death!" The old monster face is full of
desolate colors.

Chen Gong can't talk about the old monster now, after all, the other party has
saved his life. Although the purpose is not pure, it is indeed a life.

“Where will the seniors go?”

"I will return to the emperor of the Chu State immediately after dawn. I will never
ask the world and enjoy my old age." The old monster showed his understanding of the look
of off, and he said to himself: "I have been thinking about it for so many years. I want to
reach the longevity, I didn't expect the head to be empty. Some things really can't be
forced!"

Chen Nan’s courtesy comforted, and finally unknowingly talked about the
cultivation of practitioners in different realms. In this regard, the old monster is very
detailed, and patiently introduced the state of cultivation in various realms.

The practitioner is in front of the fourth order. The strength gap between the
various levels is not very different, but after repairing to reach the fourth-order realm,
every improvement in the realm will increase the skill several times. It can be said that after
entering the fourth-order realm, the strength gap between different ranks of masters It is
huge.

Of course, after entering the fourth-order field, the road to cultivation is even more
difficult. Break through a small peak. Not only does it require a chance. In fact, after
entering the fourth-order field, the strengths of the three stages of the primary, intermediate
and Dacheng between each big realm are also very different.

The fifth-order master is already rare in the eyes of ordinary people. Of course, he
is a peerless master in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the old monster who
has reached the sixth-order realm, it is "but so."

According to the old monster, peerless masters are only praises among secular
people. It is only after reaching the sixth-order realm that it has truly entered the sacred
hall of the practitioners. Only the masters who have reached this realm are qualified to take
the longevity and break the void.
 Chen Nan listened to the secret tongue, I am afraid that only the invincible master
who reached the sixth-order realm dared to despise the fifth-order peerless master.

The old monster has already reached the sixth-order realm, but since the body is
already aging, it is hard to improve, and it has been squatting in the sixth-order
intermediate. However, he knows that even if he succeeds in promotion, it is difficult to
repair the sixth-order Dacheng, so he wants to make a breakthrough by winning.

Until then, Chen Nan was clear, reaching the sixth-order Dacheng, and only one
step away from Changsheng. If he succeeded in breaking through the key step, he would get
rid of the limit of life and death and live forever between heaven and earth.

Through the description of the old monster, Chen Nan finally knows that the
warrior can fly into the air as long as he breaks through the fifth-order limit and enters the
sixth-order field. Moreover, it has been repaired to this realm, and many mysterious
magical powers will appear one after another, such as Tianyantong. The old monster,
because his body is too old, has some darkness on his body, and he has never dared to spend
his energy.

Chen Nan looked at the changes of the eyes of the old monsters. This is actually an
invincible warrior who is capable of flying in the air. No wonder the old monster saw the
fifth-order monk who was able to fly the sword at the Shenfeng Academy. He didn't look at
it. He actually had the ability to practice with his own body and travel smoothly between
heaven and earth.

"If I can fly to the air with my own body, I will not be afraid of any practitioners!"
Chen Nan exclaimed in his heart.
 An oriental warrior who can walk in the air, its power is imaginable! In the master
battle of the cultivation industry, the other three-line cultivators are the most taboo to such
an Eastern warrior, and no one is willing to compete against such a superb sorcerer.

The old monster exclaimed: "Young is so good!" He seems to see Chen Nan
thinking, said: "You will step into the sixth-order field one day sooner or later, don't worry.
You can enter the fourth-order in such a short time. The field has greatly exceeded my
expectations. The day of breaking the void will not be too long. It is said that your
generation of young people will be far stronger than the older generation! In my time, in my
20s Young people who can enter the third-order realm are few and far between, and the
young masters who have entered the fourth-order realm are even more rare. This trip to the
city of sin, I found that the world has really changed, and the young masters are stronger.
One, people sigh! The so-called Shengji will decline, the decline will be great, and the
cultivation industry that has been calm for many years may be in great turmoil."

Chen Nan thought thoughtfully and nodded.

"The little trouble that ran out of the palace didn't go noisy again?" The old
monster mentioned the little princess when he was full of kindness, and the love and
affection was overwhelming. He whispered: "The little nephew is really naughty, I hope You
don't want to know her. This little girl is one of the best qualified people I have ever seen,
but it is too naughty and always refuses to practice hard."

Chen Nan feels cold, cold and cold...

The little girl was a little devil with a claw and a claw. Fortunately, the skill was
lower. If it was cultivated, the sky would have to be smashed by her.
 The old monster seems to think of something, saying: "The descendant of the
ancient holy place of Fujian and Taiwan is very simple. I feel that her body is sealed with a
mysterious and unpredictable force. You must be careful in the future!"

In the early morning, Xiaguang was full of woodland, and Chen Nan woke up from
a deep sleep. At this moment, the old monster has no trace, and I don’t know when it has
already left.

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong opened his eyes and looked up, and then flew away and
said: "What are your plans for the kid?"

Chen Nan finished the whole shirt, holding a long knife, looking at the direction of
the city of sin, said: "kill!"

"Oh... I like it! Oh, no, I want to catch the woman last night, oh..."

The city of sin in the morning is like Xianxiang. It is surrounded by green hills and
surrounded by green water. Under the mapping of the morning glow, it is like a faint golden
gauze, ethereal and holy.

The bright pearl in this mountain is the most important hub city between the East
and the West. The early morning light is still very quiet, but as time goes by, the city
gradually picks up and the bustling scene is unobstructed. Zijin Shenlong was reluctantly
hiding in Chennan's robe sleeves. It also knew that if it was discovered, it would attract
endless troubles. Although there were complaints, it still obeyed Chen Nan’s orders.
 Chapter 5 Attack

The secrets of the recent death of the Jedi have been raging in the city, and even
ordinary people have heard of the legend of the terrible Jedi in the depths of the mountains
hundreds of miles away. The misdeeds about Chen Nan’s “devil” are spread all over the
streets, and the city of sin is almost unknown.

Chen Nan did not enter the city, he carefully wandered around the city of sin, the
first time to look at the terrain around this bustling city in such detail. He is doing
everything he can to fight, he must be foolproof and avoid all kinds of passive situations.

Until the darkness shrouded the earth again, Chen Nan crossed the ring of the city
from a remote place and entered the city of sin. Fortunately, there was no wall in the city of
freedom. No military soldiers guarded and reduced a lot of trouble.

Chen Nan’s figure appeared in all the streets and alleys. There was no portrait of
him on the street. The matter was not serious enough to be added. Chen Nan grew a sigh of
relief, so things would be much easier.

In fact, Ling Yun once suggested to the vice president of Shenfeng College that
Chen Nan was arrested, but it was hard pressed by the vice president and did not adopt this
suggestion.

At night, Chen Nan turned into a remote, business-poor inn. He did not conduct a
“legitimate” registration, and went straight to find a free room. He temporarily settled
here. Before he was charged, he did everything. Be very careful.
 For a few days, Chen Nan was stunned at night. In the evening, he walked in
various casinos, Fengyue places and other places like ghosts. All the bustling places flashed
his figure. He is secretly investigating the turmoil of the city of sin in recent days. Now he
can't believe anyone, he can only secretly investigate.

In recent days, Ling Yun has been sitting in a difficult situation. He didn't know
what was happening in the depths of the mountains. After the Ling family's slain contacted
him once, he broke the news and he was in a state of anxiety.

He secretly sent people to the various mercenary guilds and killers to ask
questions. I got the same news. The people in the mountains disappeared like a void, and
they completely lost contact with the outside world.

Lingyun’s heart was filled with an ominous feeling. With intuition, he felt that
many of the masters in the mountains had an accident and there were amazing changes.

"Is it an accident that Chen Nan’s guy made? Impossible! In the face of hundreds
of masters, the fifth-order master is afraid to slap his front. It is impossible for him to be
caused by a third-order warrior. Half silk threatened, but what happened?"

Lingyun knows that the monsters and other monsters in the depths of the
mountains are rampant in the forest. He began to comfort himself at the beginning. If there
were any unexpected events among the many masters, Chen Nan could not survive. After
all, the power of one person is powerful with hundreds of people united.

But as time went by, he began to sit down and feel uncomfortable. The inn where
he lived was secretly placed by him as a master, and he was sent to wait in all corners of the
Sin City to capture the traces of Chen Nan.

In the past five days, Chen Nan finally found out the situation of the city of sin.
When he learned about Lingyun's series of actions, he had to bite the steel teeth.

If he is exposed to the world now, he will definitely become a street mouse.

Everyone will scream, and his previous reputation has completely ruined Lingyun in a short
period of time.

"Oh... you are too passive, that kid is too sinister. Now you may not be able to turn
things around.

If I haven't lost the Dragon Dollar, it's a trivial matter to fix it. Just control his
mind and you will be able to save the situation... "The Purple Dragon is eating the stolen
food while sipping and splashing.

Chen Nan meditation. Standing in front of the window, for a long time.

"What do you think of the kid? I advise you to quickly flee here, even after the
passage of the limelight. Hehe... I heard you say that the people of the Western Continent
are more open, it is better to go to the Western Continent, beauty and food. ...oh..."

Chen NanweiStop it gibberish, pinch it and throw it out of the window.

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong immediately flew back. Shouted: "The stinky boy is
disrespectful to your uncle, and I am afraid that I will scream outside and immediately let
you be murdered." The purple gold dragon is threatened by the claws.

"If you don't want to be caught by people to refining medicine, just yell." Chen
Nan no longer cares about it. He said to himself: "If you want to wash my bad name, you
must have a dream, but how is this woman?" May speak for me, she wants me to die right
away..."

"Oh... stupid, catch her rape a hundred times, a hundred times! At that time, she
still doesn't listen to you, oh... good idea? Hehe..."

Zijin Shenlong flew out from the window for the second time, but this time it was
directly on the ground.

"It's easy to kill Lingyun, but it's hard to clean up the crime. It seems that you
need to take a chance..." Chen Nan made a decision and slammed the purple dragon.

This night, a printing workshop came with a ghostly shadow...

This night, Lingyun’s inn came with a ghostly figure...

At midnight three days later, Chen Nanru was floating in the streets of Sin City,
and countless papers were scattered on various main roads.

Soon after, Lingyun’s inn came out with a faint figure, and the vague shadows
seemed to be integrated into the night. Even if the super master tried to sense it, it was hard
to find...

Chen Nan has been there many times. If it was before, he might not be able to sit
on the gods, but after repairing to reach the fourth-order field, everything has changed. In
the past few days, he has observed the secret room. The layout is well known.

The night wind gently swayed, Chen Nan ghosts and ghosts generally floated in the
inn, he played the fourth-order field to the extreme realm, and collected all the breath of the
body, as if it has been dissolved in this world, in The protagonists in the corners of several
corners fell to the ground...

After doing all this, Chen Nan stopped, and the top eight masters went down
smoothly. There are also eight masters in the corners of the realm. He did not rush to
continue, as the hunter observed quietly. Some time, until I was sure that there were no
hidden dangers, I drifted in.

This time. Chen Nan shamelessly used the tasteless taste of the eight people, which
he personally configured after picking up the materials at the pharmacy.

He did not feel shameful. Since the enemy had framed him with shameless design,
he also began to use whatever means. As long as it works, all means are available.

Indiscriminately, each broke. In order to avoid making a sound, Chen Nan took a
full quarter of an hour to put the eight people inside down silently. After dealing with all
this, he has already seen sweat on his body. Although he has never really played a role, he
has spent a lot of effort.
 The night shrouds the earth. The dark inn is very quiet.

This is a deep small courtyard. Only two people live here. One is Lingyun and the
other is the older master of Lingjia. Based on these observations, Chen Nan finds that the
repair of the old man is at least Achieved the third-order Dacheng. The two people's rooms
are adjacent to each other. If you want to deal with Lingyun, you must be in conflict with
the master who has become a horror.

Chen Nan quietly came outside the door of the old man, and he waved his hand.
Zijin Shenlong flew down from the air, and then drilled in from the ventilation hole outside
the room.

At the same time, Chen Nan took the long knife silently and broke the door of
Lingyun. He has lowered his body function to the limit, in a state of suspended animation,
and the ghost usually enters the house.

When he drifted to the bed, he slashed his knife. The sound of " 噗", blood spatter,
he pierced the "Lingyun" gas sea, and closed several large holes on his body with a knife
gas.

Chen Nan screamed "not good", this person is not Lingyun. If it is really his, it is
not so good to deal with, a third-order master can not feel the slightest feeling even if he
sleeps heavily.

"This chop is so cautious..."

 At the same time, there was a voice coming from the room next door: "Who? Ah!
Dragon! God! What did I see?!"

Chen Nan did not want to, raised a long knife. Break the wall apart. The "bang"
sounded loudly, and the dust and sand filled the place. Chen Nan’s golden body was so hot
that it was boiling. Surrounded by the body, he took a long knife and stepped into the
master's room and raised his knife.

In the darkness, like a lightning bolt, it instantly illuminates everything in the

house. The old master of Ling’s family is wearing a nightgown, and the beard is covered
with a purple gold dragon in his hand. His face is full of incredible looks.

"Hey... let go of your grandfather..."

Chen Nan’s fierce knife suddenly awakened the old man. He threw away the Zijin
Shenlong. He quickly fell under the bed and rolled out, but he did not work for him! The
sturdy knives instantly destroyed the big bed, and at the same time opened a horrible blood
ditch on the back of the old man.

"Ah..." The old man screamed, and at the same time a sword light rose. He pulled
out his long sword and looked back.

Chen Nan sneered, and the long knife fell down again. The glare of the light shone
as if it were white.
 "boom"

The old man was rushed out of the sword and the result was suddenly shot and
flew out. The whole house collapsed in an instant.

"The fourth-order master!" At this moment, Chen Nan was shocked. This old man
turned out to be a fourth-order junior master, and he was in the same realm! If you didn't
attack him, he couldn't prepare him. How can he be so easily created?

"Hey... this old boy is in me, can't hold on for a long time, kill him!" Zijin
Shenlong screamed in the air.

Chen Nan stepped over the rubble and pushed forward.

Suddenly, Lingyun’s room rushed out of a dazzling sword, and rushed out of the
broken wall and took his chest.

"Hey!" Chen Nan, a spin, a knife like a rainbow, swept away. The knives of the
knives instantly broke the entire wall, and the room that was smashed collapsed in an
instant. A bloody arrow spurred out, and a Ling family slain was cut off by Chen Nan ’s
knife.

Chen Nan no longer delayed, quickly rushed to the fourth-order master, and lifted
the knife. The golden knives of three or four feet in the darkness are particularly dazzling in
the darkness. The unscrupulous knives are violently impacted in the entire courtyard, and
the whole world seems to be swaying.
 The violent energy fluctuations caused the nearby houses to collapse and the walls
were like a snow and ice.

The fourth-order master was pale, although Zijin Shenlong could not use him to
fascinate him, but the effect of the drug has a certain effect, and he was injured by Chen
Nan in the previous rush, and now he saw the power of Chen Nan. There is no reason to
change the color of the knife.

The sword rushed away, and the masters of the two fourth-order realms
confronted each other. It was really a devastating trend. Not only were all the nearby houses
suddenly collapsed by the violent impact, even the slate on the ground jumped. Finally, they
burst.

"boom"

After Knife Mang and Jianqi collided together, the midair was like a thundering
thunder, and the dazzling light was like a ten-day glory. This small courtyard is like a white.

Chen Nanxun retired a few steps, while the fourth-order master retired at the same
time, the long sword was inserted on the ground, constantly sliding back, a long deep groove
appeared on the ground, Mars splashed. The fourth-order master's mouth is covered with
blood, his face is paler, the fragrance of Zijin Shenlong, and his previous trauma, which
made him suffer a big loss in this big confrontation, and the injury is more serious.

"Chen Nan... is you... mean!" After the fourth-order master stabilized his body, he
stared at Chen Nan.
 "Go to your mother, your Ling family is not worthy of saying this!"

Chen Nan raised his knife again, and the dazzling light once again illuminated the
night sky. However, at this time, Lingyun’s original room underground suddenly burst into
a glare of light, and it rushed into Chennan. Chen Nan snorted, twisting the long knife and
slamming toward the sneak attack.

"Booming"

The earth trembled, the sand flew in the courtyard, and the entire ground was cut
off to the foot of the soil. Lingyun rushed out from the underground darkroom with a long
sword. As he appeared, there were six people in the underground, and Chen Nan was
quickly Around the center.

"The fourth-order master!" Chen Nan stared at Lingyun, shooting two cold lights
in his eyes, giving him too many accidents tonight. Originally thought that Lingjia, the
master of the older generation, but only the third-order Dacheng, but did not expect him to
be a fourth-order junior master. The Lingyun in front of you, no doubt, has already reached
the fourth-order realm.

Ling's strength exceeded Chen Nan's expectation. He didn't know if he could make
the plan go smoothly. He calculated in his heart: "We must succeed in getting rid of the
predicament in front of us and lure the dream into this mess. If not I will kill the killing and
see who can stop me!"

He took a long knife and stepped to Lingyun step by step. The golden light flashed
on his body, and the body of the body was like boiling. The whole courtyard followed his
footsteps and trembled. The pressure of the whole body shrouded the four sides, and the
spirit was full!

Chen Nanru, the ancient demon god, was resurrected. He chose to resist the two
fourth-order masters. His body showed an infinite murder. The sky and the moon made the
sky and the moon are eclipsed. Tonight is bound to have a bloody battle!

Chapter 6 Devil

Lingyun sneered: "Chen Nan is so big! If you die in the mountains, how perfect it
is, but unfortunately it will eventually let you escape. However, it doesn't matter, you still
can't escape, and thoroughly The name of the defeat!"

Nowadays, Chen Nan has not wanted to say anything to him. He holds a long knife
with a bright snow and swept forward. The unparalleled knife is like a sickle of death, with
terrible screams and horror. Energy fluctuations. The small courtyard that had just calmed
down again rolled up the raging waves of the sea of anger, the rubble was violent
everywhere, and the mud violently rushed.

This horrible blow made Ling Yun change color. He shouted at the fourth-order
master not far away: "We are on the side of Liu Guanjia, and quickly take him down to
avoid night dreams."

The fourth-order master was originally adjusting the interest rate, and the news
quickly rushed, and the two men rushed to Chennan’s sickle.
 "Booming"

This area is like an earthquake. The earth is violently moving. There are huge
cracks at the feet of the three people, extending to the distance. Unsurprisingly, the horrible
energy storm that erupted when the swords and the swords rushed together, ruined the
whole courtyard. The rubble on the ruins instantly turned into fine sand. This courtyard
became a small desert. The six masters who followed Lingyun were smashed out by shock.
Everyone vomited blood.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"

The deafening sounds are endless, and the guests in the other courtyards of the inn
have already been scared to escape. The knives and swords are like the lightning that cut
through the void, illuminating the night sky and criss-crossing in the air. The three masters
are all struggling to fight each other, fighting for life and death. Everyone has no
reservations, and they have shown the best in their lives.

Chen Nan’s body is constantly moving, and the violent turbulence of the body is
solved. .

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

Rows of houses have been continuously collapsed, and the three have been
converted into battlefields and stifled to other courtyards. The fierce battle is extremely
fierce, and the houses are broken, the ground is cracked, and the air is murderous. The
knives and swords make the stars and moons in the sky eclipsed. As the three people moved
constantly, the peripheral masters who were originally put down by Chen Nan, all died in a
coma, all died in the three men's knives and swords.

Chen Nan resisted the two major fourth-order masters, although he did not
prevail, but the other party could not help him for the time being. However, the infuriating
in his body was shaken at this time, for no reason, and was stimulated by the pressure of
two fourth-order masters. Xuan Gong turned out to be reversed.

Chen Nan was shocked. With the advancement of his skill, the last thing he wanted
to happen was the reversal of Xuan Gong. When he was previously repaired in the third-
order realm, he found that every time he reversed Xuan Gong, the black instinct in his
body.It will be a strong one. If this continues, one day sooner or later, the infuriating gas in
his body will completely deteriorate. Turning into a black, reverse, infuriating, when the
state is in the state, Xuan Gong is afraid to run forever, and the golden instinct may
completely disappear from his body.

Chen Zhan studied the heavens, and he was repaired as a shocking ancient, and he
once confessed to Chen Nan. Irreversible Xuan Gong, there must be reason. If there is a
choice, Chen Nan will certainly not reverse the direction of infuriating, but since the first
time he was forced to reverse Xuan Gong, the infuriating gas in his body was sometimes not
controlled by him and he reversed himself.

"Ah..." Chen Nan Yang Tian yelled. The infuriating gas in his body was completely
out of control by the surging power of the two masters. It was violent, irritated, and finally
reversed. The dazzling golden instinct became dark in the blink of an eye, and then the
horror of Wuguangsensen broke out. fluctuation.

Although it is in the night, but the black light is still very bright, it seems that there
is an endless sensation of the sensation of the sensation in Chen Nan, the black infuriating,
even bigger than the previous golden infuriating.
 Ling Yun and the fourth-order master looked at Chen Nan with a blank look. I
don't know what happened to his body, but one thing is certain. Chen Nan is far more
terrible than the square, and the violent energy fluctuations make They are deeply
disturbed.

Although Chen Nan was helpless, he could not change anything. After the reversal
of Xuan Gong, his eyes shot two black light, and there was an impulse to kill. Looking at the
big enemy in front of him, the knife knives inspired by the long knife in his hand are more
concise and completely substantive.

"cut"

Chen Nan screamed and danced wildly, and the long knife in his hand went to the
two masters with a head-on force. The four-foot black knives seem to communicate with the
Nether Hell. With this unbeatable blow, all kinds of singular ghosts sounded in the field, and
the scalp was numb.

Illusion? illusion?

At this moment, Ling Yun and Liu Guanjia can no longer distinguish, the two of
them screamed and tried their best to meet.

The thrilling sound rang through the heavens and the earth, and the black
lightning broke through the void. This earth-shattering sound stunned countless
practitioners in the city of sin, and many people quickly came here.
 "Hey!" Chen Nan's infernal flame of the demon is more black and bright, as if
turned into a magic armor, draped over his body, his long knife in the hands of lightning,
lightning, a knife and a knife to Lingyun and Liu Guanjia.

A series of lightning, a thundering sound, illuminating the night sky, ringing the
city of sin, Ling Yun and Liu Guanjia were forced to retreat by Chen Nan.

Chen Nan is unsuccessful, and he is determined to move forward step by step.

Every time he goes further, he will take a knife and fight against the two fourth-order
masters with his own strength!

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

After five consecutive rings, Ling Yun was pale, and Liu Guanjia’s mouth was
constantly bleeding. Finally, he couldn’t help himself. He opened his mouth and squirted
blood, and he was obviously injured.

"Hey, Lingyun, you are going to die!" Chen Nan’s sixth step has already been
taken. The long knife in his hand seems to have turned into a sword of heaven in this
moment. It seems like a round of black sun shines in front of Chen Nan’s arm. Can't face it.

The vast and unparalleled power fluctuated between heaven and earth, and the
fierce attack was finally shot. Lingyun and Liu Guanjia were shocked and tried their best to
compete.
 "boom"

A loud bang, in the dazzling light, Lingyun was shocked by the exit to go a dozen
steps. Liu Guanjia was even more unsatisfactory, and he vomited three big mouths of blood
in a row, stumbling and escaping to go a dozen steps away. Liu Guanjia took the wounded
body to carry out this battle of the strong, and once again suffered the impact. The injury
has deteriorated to a very serious level.

Lingyun and Liu Guanjia did not think that Chen Nan was so strong that he had
reached such a realm. He even had the advantage of competing with them and they had the
upper hand. If they did not join hands, they would have lost.

The six masters who watched the battle saw Liu Guanjia suffer again and rushed
into the field and shouted: "Master..."

They stopped between Chen Nan and Liu Guanjia and Ling Yun.

Chen Nan shouted: "Block me to die!"

He rushed forward with a long knife, Lingyun sneered, and quickly regressed. He
has heard the sound of breaking the air, knowing that there are already practitioners
coming, he is no longer desperate.

Chen Nan certainly knows that a master has arrived, but he did not retreat. He
continued the war according to the plan. The slashing knife immediately opened the chest of
a master, and the man immediately died.
 The other five masters between Chen Nan and Liu Guanjia saw the shadows in the
distance and the people who came here. They shouted: "Devil Chen Nan is here, he fled
back to the city of sin. Come kill him!"

"Hey!" Chen Nan sneered, and the black eyes in his eyes were stunned. He strode
forward and waved a long knife. The master of the order was in front of him and the
scarecrow was generally vulnerable. The long, bright knife cut the long sword in one hand.
Whistling through his neck. The man’s head flew away, blood rushed, and the air was full of
pungent bloody smell.

At this moment, Chen Nan became the devil of the killing of the city, and the long
knife waved again. A knife smashed four long swords, and the two men directly squatted,
and the four corpses were rolled to the ground. The scarlet blood was springing and
erupting at the break of the corpse.

The remaining two masters have been scared and want to escape, but they were
pierced by Chen Nan’s long knife. The two were strung together and picked up high.

Chen Nan sneered, and the two men fell to Lingyun, and then quickly stepped to
Liu Guanjia, long knife like rainbow, the light shines between the heavens and the earth, the
night turns into white.

"Shameless Ling family you can go to die now!" Chen Nan long knife slammed
down, the light will reflect Liu Guanjia's face more pale, the surging energy fluctuations
make the space and the earth seem to tremble at the same time.
 At this moment, the shadows in the distance finally rushed to the outside of the ten
feet, and some people sipped: "Devil Chen Nan still can't stop!"

"Living your mother's head!" Chen Nan snorted, the momentum of his long knife
in his hand showed his determination, not to kill Liu Guanjia vow not to rest.

Lingyun’s face suddenly changed, and the long sword flew out. The power of the
sin city Lingzong was awfully disintegrated. If Liu’s super master was killed, he was left
alone. He could not let such a escort. The master is dead.

"Boom" loudly, the three masters each retreat, Chen Nan sneer, Lingyun face
whitish, Liu Guanjia once again spurting blood, and finally swayed and fell to the ground.

At this time, the cultivators who rushed to the near city of Chennan angered him.

Chen Nan sneered and said: "You fools, you must have seen the paper on the road
when you rushed here. I have written clearly in the death of the Jedi, but you are convinced
that the shame of the Ling family, Do you want to get rid of me now, for the heavens?"

"Hey, the devil has to be sophistry!"

"The shameless scum kills his companion, and now he wants to reverse black and
white, and frame the hero, shameless!"

"Let's go up and kill him, revenge for the seven heroes who died!"
 Chen Nan was extremely angry and was trapped in the death of the Jedi. The
seven people who did not escape were called seven heroes. He had nothing to say, and these
seven people could afford it. But Lingyun, a mean and shameless villain, is also praised by
people. He can't bear it. However, he also noticed that some people are still silent, and they
seem to be thinking about whether the words on the papers picked up on the road are true.

Chen Nan’s heart is a joy, he does not expect people to believe his words, but as
long as the state of some people is shaken, as long as people in the city of sin talks and start
to doubt the truth of the matter, the paper he distributes plays a role. , achieved the effect he
expected.

"Hey!" Chen Nan sneered and shouted: "The facts I have written clearly, but you
don't believe in me at all, I have nothing to say to you, now I have to leave, if you stop, don't
blame me for being ruthless!"

Chen Nan turned to Lingyun and said: "The shameless villain, let you live for a
few more days, and will definitely take your life in the future!"

He rushed out with a long knife, and countless practitioners sipped and stopped his
way. More people in the distance rushed to the place with a torch, and the city of sin was
awkward.

"Hey! I said, stop me from dying!"

Chen Nan has no mercy for those who block him. The long knife in his hand is
dazzling, and a substantial knife is like a sky-shattering rainbow. The horrible energy
fluctuations are raging in the field, and the unscrupulous knife is ruthless. Many people on
the spot have not been swept by the knife, and they have already flown out of the surging
energy fluctuations.

No one can stop, no one can stop, the horrible knife makes everyone feel cold, and
most people fly back quickly. Those who did not retreat greeted each other with swords, but
how could these people compete with Chen Nan, who reached the fourth-order realm?

Numerous swords were broken in the ground, and the knives of Can Ruoguang
crossed one neck and another, and the head flies, and a bloody wave rushed into the sky.
More than a dozen headless bodies fell to the ground, and the blood was filled with blood.
Over the ruins of the inn.

"Stupid, I said that Lingyun is a despicable and arrogant executioner. You are so
good at your brain. Everything is his side!" Chen Nan’s long knife in his hand, coldly
shouted: "Who dares to stop me?"

At this moment, there are more than one hundred cultivators gathered here. The
scene will be silent, no one dares to answer, Chen Nan sneer, look back at Lingyun, and then
stride away.

One person Megatron hundreds of people! The scene was quiet to the extreme.

After a while, someone shouted: "Catch! We can't help him, but someone can
subdue him. Now that the news has spread, there will be countless superpowers coming to
catch him."
 After Chen Nan rushed out of the distance of a hundred feet, he quickly rushed
into an alley, and then waved to the air, Zijin Shenlong swooped down, carrying him to the
dark night sky.

Chen Nan looked down at the shadow of the shadows on the ground, and his face
was calm.

"Oh... kid, the bigger the trouble, the more difficult it is to move tonight, we are
still escaping from the city of sin."

"No, although there have been many accidents, it does not affect my plan. The
good show just came on stage. I have to 'dead' tonight, otherwise it will be difficult to lead a
dream, she will not come out, who will wash my name for me. Hey, will you watch her fight
with Lingyun in the future?"

"Oh... so, why don't you tell me early, what are we going to do now?"

"The masters of the sin city of the war, let the city of sin go to the extreme, in short,
to kill!"

"Oh... I like it!"

This is destined to be a bloody night...

Chapter VII killing the Quartet

 At this time, Lingyun’s residence was full of people, and everyone talked about it.
Of course, the topics discussed were all around the devil Chen Nan. Most people cursed
him. Of course, there were also a small number of people who whispered on the paper they
found in the city. Content.

After all, it is late at night, not everyone has found the contents of the paper, but it
is foreseeable that tomorrow morning, the news of the return of the devil Chen Nan, and the
content on the paper will be spread throughout the city of sin.

Devil Chen Nan [dirty] hero Ling Yun, and killing more than 20 people in
Lingyun's bloody means, aroused the great indignation of many bloody young people, when
the public learned that there are more than a dozen cultivators who came to discourage the
devil When they were attacked, people’s indignation rose to the extreme.

Many practitioners are clamoring for revenge for the deceased. It is recommended
to mobilize the power of the people to ask the real superiors to take the shot and arrest
Chen Nan in the city of sin overnight.

For a time, the group was indignant and many practitioners went to inform other
masters. In fact, the fierce battle here is coming from all directions.

After an hour, the streets of the Sin City can see the figure of the practitioner, this
is a sleepless night.

With the power of Zijin Shenlong, Chen Nan constantly changes the location above
the city of sin, and looks down on everything below.He saw that some members of the
Mercenary Guild were excited to hunt in the city. He saw many masked killers ambush in
the dark corners...

Chen Nan sneered, these people for the big ring of reward, actually want to take
this opportunity to win him, so that he is extremely angry.

There is also a practitioner who is holding his paper scattered on the street in his
hands, which is what he likes. However, there are half people. They are all searching for him
in a group and want to award him to find out. For the heavens, these people are
preconceived. Think that he is a big evil devil.

Zijin Shenlong carried Chen Nan flying over the sin city, and then returned to the
sky above Lingyun’s residence. Chen Nan found that Lingyun and Liu Guanjia had not left
yet. The two men still stayed in the rubble on.

Ling Yun silently, an inscrutable demeanor, this is indeed a terrible young man. It
does have the potential to become a hero. Liu Guanjia suffered a serious internal injury and
was meditating in situ to adjust the damaged internal organs.

Chen Nan’s eyes shot two black lights, and they looked at the two coldly, then
clenched the handle. At this time, the city of sin is awkward, but it is still quiet here. The
practitioners saw Chen Nan escape from here, so he relaxed his search for it.

Until Lingyun carried his hands to the edge of the ruins, Chen Nan ordered the
Zijin Shenlong to start the action. Zijin Shenlong started the operation. Zijin Shenlong
carried him silently to the top of the head of Liu Guanjia’s head, Baizhang, Qizhang, and...
 At a distance of Liuzhang from Liu Guanjia, Chen Nan released his palm and
separated from Zijin Shenlong. He fell straight from the sky. He put his knife on his head
and pointed his hand to the head of Liu Guanjia.

Lingyun in the distance sensed abnormal fluctuations and hurriedly shouted: "No,
Liu Guanjia is careful..."

Liu Guanjia’s healing was at a critical juncture, and suddenly there was an
ominous feeling in his heart. When he heard Lingyun’s warning, he himself felt the great
danger from the air, but it was too late. He has just controlled the flow of infuriating in the
body, and a white practice has been spurred from the air...

"Ah..." Liu Guanjia screamed, ... the unscrupulous knife slammed into the top,
penetrated through his head, and sent out from the buttocks, Chen Nan did not stop casting,
long knife followed the knife Mang inserted into the head of Liu Guanjia and went straight
into his organs.

Lingyun screamed and ran over with a long sword, but everything was a foregone
conclusion. Chen Nan was a spin, falling straight from the sky, picking up the body of Liu
Guanjia, red blood, white brain, along The blade ran down, and he slammed the dead body
to Lingyun.

"Hey! Lingyun, blood debts must be bloody, and I will collect debts from our
companions. You have no me tonight, I have no you," Chen Nan smiled.

As soon as he rushed to Chennan, Lingyun suddenly calmed down and shouted:

"Devil Chen Nan is here..." Then he sneered, looking at Chen Nan with his sword, no longer
moving forward.

Chen Nan sneered in the heart, in order to start the plan, he did not want to fight
with Lingyun now, but had to pretend to be desperate, rushing forward...

At this moment, the main roads of the Sin City are the figures of the practitioners.
Countless people have searched Chen Nan. When the words of Lingyun have just finished,
the nearby masters will rush over, and then the news spreads, more and more Many people
are rushing here.

Chen Nan opened a big match, brave and fierce, when the crowd arrived, Lingyun
had already forced a dozen steps back.

"Kill! Let's kill this demon!" The practitioners are yelling...

The vast majority of these people are members of a small mercenary group, so they
are desperate to take him to receive a huge reward. Chen Nan is not afraid, sneer sneer,
then rushes to the crowd, the crowd There are only a few high-level masters in the middle,
and you can't help him.

Chen Nan is like a tiger in the flock, killing all the way, countless people roll to the
ground, blood waves surge, the blood of the scarlet on the ground is boiling.

When he rushed over, half of them fell into a pool of blood, and those who seriously
injured mourning were countless.
 Chen Nan rushed to the street, and he began to purposefully start. Anyone who
wears black clothes and hides in the dark is the target of his key slaughter. Of course, some
people are speculative. In order to win him, he will receive a huge amount of rewards. He
also suffered a strong earthquake.

For ordinary practitioners, Chen Nan did not kill, they are blind followers who do
not know the truth. For these people. Chen Nan can avoid it, and the people will be in
trouble after the exemption. However, he will not be soft in any unavoidable battle. He will
be seriously wounded by the sieges, causing them to lose their fighting power. In the
underground, they are as strong as they are. Iron, so as not to be in danger because of your
kindness.

It was a bloody night, countless people fell in a pool of blood, and the killer
organization of the Sin City was so devastated this night that countless killers died.

The Sin City hides the dragon and the tiger, and there are countless masters, but
the true peerless master will certainly not participate in such a siege. With a keen sense of
sensation, Chen Nan never confronts super-powers. For opponents with strong tyranny,
they have always been slammed and retreated.

When Chen Nanyu went to the Eastern City of Sin City, a fierce middle-aged man
led a group of mercenaries to stop him. The middle-aged man shouted loudly: "Stand up,
the deputy head of the wolf mercenary is here. The devil left his life and walked again.
Xiaoxiang wolf hits. Hey."

Chen Nan secretly estimated that this person has been cultivated as a real and
tyrannical, and has already reached the third-order realm. The war wolf mercenary group
should be a large mercenary organization. Otherwise, the deputy head of the team has no
such powerful strength. He sneered: "You idiot, leave your life and go? I am!"
 Tonight, he killed countless, and at this time he did not want to say anything more.
He rushed over with a long knife, and the dazzling knives made the wild wolf face change,
but the scalp was still greeted.

boom!

A loud noise. The wolf was smashed out and flew out. It was only four feet away
and it was swaying and falling to the ground. The difference between the strength of the
third-order master and the fourth-order master was not a little bit, and the judge was high.

Chen Nan rushed out like a lightning bolt. The wolf had just stabilized his body
shape and was once again smashed out by a knife. The wolf spit blood in the air, and the
injury was severe to the extreme, at the moment he was about to land. Chen Nan has
already rushed over, if this time he is bombarded again, he is not a broken bone.

However, at this moment. Chen Nan hesitated a bit. If you kill a deputy head of a
large mercenary organization, it will definitely cause a big trouble for the future. He took a
long knife and changed it to a little shot to take the wolf out of the body. Then he rushed
through the encirclement of the wolf mercenary organization.

This is a crazy night. Screaming and killing the sky in the city of sin!

Chen Nan killed from the east of the city to the south of the city, and from the
south of the city to the west of the city, the city shouted to kill the earthquake, destined to be
a sleepless night. In the end, he met a strong enemy in the west of the city. A middle-aged
man in his 40s stopped his way. The strength of the strong was undoubted, and the pressure
was enormous in the whole street. Other practitioners are far away from hiding, and it
seems that it is difficult to withstand the pressure of boring!

Fourth-order master!

Chen Nan was shocked. He had always avoided a fierce battle with such a strong
man, but this time he still let him hit it. I am afraid I can't retreat like the previous times.

He strode forward, each foot was as heavy as the whole, the whole street was
shaking, and a huge crack appeared at his feet and spread forward. The great pressure
collided forward and collided with the powerful field of the middle-aged people. There was
a violent energy fluctuation in the streets, and the whole space was trembled!

The middle-aged man did not move, Chen Nan slowed down his footsteps, and his
face was dignified. This is definitely an enemy. I am afraid that I have reached the fourth-
order intermediate level.

Chen Nan felt that the pressure was getting bigger and bigger. Every time he went
further, there was a thunder in the air. It was the result of the fierce collision between the
two men. The practitioners who watched the earthquake in the distance squeaked.

When he walked to the middle-aged man's five-foot distance, the huge cracks he
had made on his feet had been criss-crossed into a deep ditch on the street!

boom!
 When Chen Nan was four feet away from the middle-aged man, after a loud bang,
a fierce energy storm broke out between the two people. The central part of the street was
bombarded with invisible gas and a huge depth of one foot deep. At the same time, many
shops on both sides of the street suddenly collapsed in the dark, and the rumbling collapsed.

The whole world seemed to have oscillated. Many practitioners who watched the
battle in the distance were slammed into the ground by an invisible force. The crowds
hurriedly retreated.

The surging power is soaring and undulating, and it takes a long time to gradually
return to calm.

"

kill! "Chen Nankou gently spit out the word killing, the foot stepped on the sacred
step, the body turned into a lightning in an instant, and the black knives of the four feet
burst into dazzling glare, and the middle-aged people were destroyed by the destruction of
the earth. Go away.

The middle-aged man did not change his face. In the face of the fierce knife, he
punched out a fist, and a fierce fist brought a fierce wind and greeted the knife. The houses
on both sides of the street were blown. The creaking, the blue slate on the ground was blown
into the air like the leaves, and finally burst in the boxing wind.

boom!
 The dazzling light rushed into the sky, and at this moment the sky and the sky
were bright and the vast energy storm violently swayed in the early morning. The houses on
both sides and the ground of the street were instantly turned into spun yarn.

The middle-aged man and Chen Nan spit a blood at the same time, the two looked
at each other slightly, Chen Nan did not stop, quickly rushed over, the middle-aged did not
stop, just whispered: "I want to wash the bad name, there is evidence. ”

"The city of sin really hides the dragon and the tiger!" Chen Nan sighed and
rushed past the circle of practitioners.

The city is full of sorrows, the residents of the city are fearful and uneasy, do not
know what happened, the city of sin has never been as chaotic as it is today.

It’s a crazy night, it’s a bloody night, and the city’s shouting is constantly...

On this night, Chen Nan killed from the east to the south, from the south to the
west, from the west to the north, from the north to the central square of the city, the city of
sin was in chaos...

Chen Nan smashed a masked killer in a dark corner and exchanged clothes with
him. After he covered the veil, he looked carefully and found that the body shape of the
deceased was very similar to him.

He dropped a long knife, and then picked up the fine-sword of the killer, smashed
in from behind his back, creating a false image of death. After everything was properly
arranged, he squatted and dragged the body "inadvertently" to let a practitioner see it.

"Who's the body?"

"Hey, whispered, since you saw it, hurry up and cover me to leave here, we will
exchange for a huge reward tomorrow, and don't let people know."

"Ah, is Chen Nan?"

"Oh... that's a huge reward for tens of thousands of coins!"

A few people in the distance have heard the voice of Chen Nan, and quickly rushed
over, while shouting out the companions in the distance to fight for...

Everyone believes that after the midnight killing, Chen Nan will be injured and
died in the morning and evening. Therefore, the people who have sacrificed Chen Nan for
the huge reward have never given up. At this time, I heard Chen Nan had no support, and
was succeeded. Everyone rushed forward.

Chen Nan sneaked into the eyes, countless killers, and mercenary organizations,
forced him to him, he was overjoyed, but deliberately made a panic, dragging the body of
"Chen Nan" to run fast, but in a flash was the crowd Surrounded.

In the end, everyone began to compete for the body of "Chen Nan". Chen Nan
secretly sneered. In the chaos, he crushed the head of the body facing the ground, and then
took the lead to separate the body and grabbed an arm. Start to flee.

"Don't grab it, this is mine..."

"This calf is mine..."

For the huge reward of the tens of thousands of gold coins, everyone is crazy, and
the most cruel and greedy side of humanity is exposed at this moment. Everyone made a big
fight and fought for the body. In just a moment, "Chen Nan" was torn into pieces.In a
hidden corner, Chen Nan dropped a fine thorn sword, and as the Zijin Shenlong rose to the
sky.

"Hey... Tonight is too exciting, what do we do next?"

"Go out of town for a few days. I hope that the huge temptation will make my
dreams come true, don't let me down, I am very much looking forward to her and
Lingyun's opponents..."

Chapter VIII Fairy faces temptation

"Hey...when are we coming back?"

"When I dreamed of using the dongfeng of my papers, I revealed Lingyun’s crimes

and put him in a land of annihilation. We will come back and give Mengke a surprise!"
 "Oh... wow hahaha..." Zijin Shenlong carried Chen Nanfei away from the city of
sin and hid in the depths of the mountains.

Tonight's battle, Chen Nan was exhausted, and suffered from a minor internal
injury. The fourth-order master who met in the west of the city of sin was really horrible,
and actually reached the fourth-order intermediate level. If he was not a reversal of Xuan
Gong. I am afraid I really have to drink and hate.

However, looking at the final attitude of the master, it seems that he does not want
to be really embarrassed to him. It seems that he just looks at the arrogant gesture of his
sinful city.

There are people outside, there are days outside, and the city of sin hides the
dragon and the tiger. He believes that in addition to the Kamikaze Academy, there must be
other peerless masters in the city, but these seniors do not want to worry about him, let him
"noisy."

He believes that the masters of skill must also be wise men. These people will
certainly not unilaterally believe in the words of Lingyun. Besides the masters of the world,
there may be many fourth-order masters who are also silent on his tonight’s arrogance,
with a view to death. The truth of the tragedy is plain.

This night, Chen Nan went to sleep after he was injured. He has been exhausted
for many days, and now he has finally breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, no matter how it
develops, he can only wait quietly and watch.

In the morning, the city of sin is boiling. The streets and alleys are everywhere to
expose the papers that are cold and bloody, and the rumors are flying all over the world.

On the paper distributed by Chen Nan, Ling Yun’s ugly face was deeply revealed,
detailing how he killed his companion. Describes the characteristics of the space magic
scroll made by the undead magician and how to use it.

The article mainly mentions that Meng Keer is at a critical juncture, using his own
body for Xiaofeng, the first master of the Shenfeng Academy, and the mysterious master
Qianlong of Xianwu College to block Lingyun’s sneak attack. Under severe injuries, she
vomited blood and was unconscious.

After the serious injury, Meng Ke was trapped in a dead situation, but it was hard
to wake up at the moment of waking up to the Taoist jade lotus platform, pushing Chen Nan
several people, but she did not board the lotus platform, she wanted to swear by the
nameless god Timing, remote control Yuliantai.

Two people will be sent out of the virtual world.

However, at that time, she was seriously injured and it was difficult to control so
many people in the lotus platform. Everyone is deeply impressed by the noble character of
the dream. The young masters put the dreams on the Yuliantai with tears, and then chose
the Chu State to protect the country.

The young masters are forced to die, so that the dream can be gone...

In Chen Nan's article, he praises the greatness of Meng Keer. Meng Keer seems to
be a kind-hearted fairy incarnation. Her body is covered with holy radiance, and she wants
to give up her life again and again. Saving the others, the image of a good-hearted fairy who
is sorrowful and sorrowful is active on paper and can resonate deeply.

The article mentioned that after Meng Keer left the death of the Jedi, a serious
internal injury occurred, Chen Nan advised her to go out and look for herbs after healing.
But when I didn't want to come back, the fairy dream of Shenghao disappeared.

Chen Nan was in a hurry and constantly searched for her traces in the mountains,
but did not find any traces. A few days later his nightmare began. The shameless, cold-
blooded Lingyun even sent a master to chase him in the mountains...

The article details his death in the mountains, and the tragic scene of the warriors
of the Ling family makes people feel the same...

There are many false things in this article, but Chen Nan is very careful when
writing this article. It can be said that every detail has deep meaning.

The reason why the text was changed to Xiao Feng and Qianlong was attacked by
Ling Yun, deeply exploited the celebrity effect of these two people. Xiao Feng is the first
master of the Kamikaze Academy, at the Kamikaze Academy, in the City of Sin. There are
countless admirers. Qianlong is unusually mysterious. It is expected that the status of
Xianwu College is equivalent to Xiao Feng. It is easy to let more people resonate and anger
when the two people are sneaked.

Of course, the most expensive ink in this article is still the dream, highlighting her
holiness and greatness, and it has become the embodiment of a good fairy.
 Meng Keer is a descendant of the ancient holy land. His position in the eyes of the
world is a lofty place. Her various actions to save people are more likely to resonate with
people.

This article by Chen Nan is simply "making a fairy" and portraying the image of
Meng Keer to perfection. If it is proved to be true, then the reputation of Meng Keer in the
mainland will undoubtedly climb to the extreme, whether her teacher or her own, will be
enveloped by the holy aura. I believe that after decades, the image of her holy fairy cannot
be shaken in the hearts of the world.

Now between Chen Nan and Meng Keer, it is like a fire. The reason why he praises
her is that she wants to use her to wash her name.

Chen Nan wanted to swindle and succumb to death. He wanted to seduce Meng
Keer out of the table and let her collide with Ling Yun. Regarding the crime of swindling, he
knew that he could not survive the dream, he had to make a dream.

He gave Meng Keer a huge bait. Even if she knew that he had not died, I am afraid
it would be difficult to hold back the great temptation of the "holy fairy". She is very likely
to come forward to accept the holy aura.

Chen Nan shot the spearhead to Lingyun everywhere in the article. The article
pointed out that the reason why Meng Keer disappeared is likely to be killed or kidnapped
by Lingyun. There is no reason for him. Lingyun wants to destroy his mouth and cover up
the ugliness of his own gods and anger, just as he keeps sending people deep into the
mountains to kill Chen Nan.
 At the end of the article, Chen Nan’s singularity, full of grief and anger, mentioned
that everyone in the city has heard the words of Lingyun. Chen Nan has no better way to
avenge his companions. He can only use his own power. This night was attacked by death.

Such an absolute letter, in conjunction with the action of the Sin City War last
night, was very convincing, and everyone in the city began to waver.

The city of sin is completely boiling. People talk about the tragic battle of last night
and discuss the truth about the death of the Jedi. Lingyun’s remarks are no longer
dominant. Many people sympathize with Chen Nan and believe in his words.

The masters who died in the death of the Jedi are young people who have a certain
influence. Their admirers marched on the streets and asked to check the truth, and the
deceased was fair.

On this day, the city of sin is in chaos. Because of the discord, the fight has
occurred.

Fortunately, the killers and mercenaries who had seized the "Chen Nan Broken
Corps" were besieged by many people when they went to receive huge rewards. They fled
like a street mouse.

Chaos! Chaos! Chaos!

Ling Yun's hand pinched Chen Nan's paper, his face was very blue, and he knew
that the big event was not good, but now he has been unable to recover the disadvantage.
Everything happened so suddenly, people have begun to doubt what he said.

It seems that everyone has a bad root in their nature and likes to destroy good
things. At the beginning of the day when Chen Nan was in the middle of the day, Ling Yun
just provoked it and received unexpected results. Today, Chen Nan is dead, Lingyun's
reputation has reached an unprecedented height, and suddenly there is a "rumor" about
him, many people immediately believe.

Start to push the waves and spread rumors.

Of course, the inferior roots of human beings and born are one aspect. On the
other hand, Chen Nan successfully staged a bitter drama: he was aggrieved and struggled
alone on the death line in the mountains. Everyone did not know the truth and attacked
him. . In the end, he was sorrowful and angry.

In fact, it is not an act of acting. Everything in the mountains is the real experience
of Chen Nan. It is a miracle that he can come back alive!

Two days later, Chen Nan’s remarks prevailed and people began to believe the
truth he said.

Lingyun had to bite the steel teeth. How does he argue? If a person dies, he will be
eloquent and will not win a "dead man"!

Chen Nan, who is deep in the mountains, would not have thought that the paper he
had made had played such a big role, completely beyond his expectations.

"Dream card" and "Xiao Feng card", the power of these two cards is something
he can't imagine. As a descendant of the ancient holy land, Meng Keer has a great
reputation in the past year. There are countless admirers, and now life and death are
uncertain, which has affected many young and young minds.

Regardless of whether Lingyun had killed or kidnapped a serious injury, he

became a major suspect, and many impulsive young people wanted to find his anger.

As for Xiao Feng, as the first master of the Shenfeng Academy, in the eyes of many
young people in the college, it is an idol that transcends and chases. The City of Sin can be
described as the "sphere of influence" of the Shenfeng College. In the "home", its
supporters are not much less than the dream.

The young people of countless Shenfeng Academy want to immediately trace the
real murder. Some people naturally inevitably want to find Lingyun's troubles. Among
them, the female admirers are the most terrifying, and they want to directly smash Lingyun
with the sword.

Lingyun has already released the pigeons and asked for help from the family. Now
he has been "invited" by the four deputy directors of the four colleges, and in a quiet place,
sent a special person to serve. This indirect house arrest made Lingyun angry and fearful,
but he could not help.

He knows that Chen Nan is absolutely not dead! He was extremely angry. In the
case of taking the lead and controlling the overall situation, he even picked up everything in
the night, and Ling Yunqi was going crazy.

The situation in the city of sin is in chaos, the news spread to all parts of the
mainland, and the eyes of the whole continent are watching here.

The truth about the tragedy of the death of the Jedi is not clear. At present, no one
can say clearly. It seems that only the dream can be found to distinguish between Lingyun
and Chen Nan who are lying.

Numerous expedition squads once again went deep into the mountains to find the
whereabouts of Meng Keer.

Outside the city of sin, in a bamboo forest, the dream can stand on the bamboo
shoots, exudes a faint and cold atmosphere, as if the fairy does not eat human fireworks.

In her hands, she was a piece of paper that Chen Nan had distributed in the city of
sin. The beautiful face was full of joy and sorrow. A pair of scorpions like autumn water
stopped on the paper for a few seconds and turned to other places.

Meng Keer stood on the bamboo shoots for a long time, and finally released the
paper in his hand, let it fall down.

Chapter IX

"Damn, even forced me to come out" dreams of the original calm face, at this
moment leaked a trace of twilight, but the peerless beauty angry look does not have a
wonderful state, show fist clenched, scornful, silver teeth bite, just a serious occasional flash
The shouting of light shook the beauty of a little girl.

"Damn bastard, a good move, gold shelling!" Meng Keer thought of the next time,
her heart will be angry, she hates being placed in the middle of others, she has always
mastered her initiative, never like this today Difficult.

If the appearance of "confirmation" Chen Nan is not empty, her dreams will
definitely climb to the extreme overnight. She will become the embodiment of the fairy in
the eyes of the world. From then on, there will be a layer of holy radiance, I am afraid
dozens The image of the holy fairy she was in the eyes of the world after the year could not
be shaken. The benefits that come with it are enormous. His ancient sacred sites will be
more admired and will surely win the most of the Holy Land.

This is a huge temptation that is hard to refuse. Although Meng Erer does not want
to be in the middle of Chen Nan, he does not want to give up the fame that is readily
available.

"If you really die that night, I will wash the charges for you, and it is not bad, but
damn, actually want to use me!" The dream is hesitant.

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong had to scream before he spoke. Sometimes Chen Nan
suspected that it was an extinct dragon. Obviously, he also noticed the strange look of Chen
Nan. It shouted: "The git guy, This is the descendant of the Emperor in the Dragon, pure
blood, and put your hateful eyes away!""Haha..." Chen Nan laughed. "I haven't said
anything yet. You are guilty. Let's say, your father is a dragon. Or your dad's dad is a
romantic dragon,"
 "I am, I think this is called momentum. Hehe..."

......

Chen Nan has been hiding in the mountains for three days. During the period, he
did not go back and investigate the news. It was Zijin Shenlong who wanted to sneak back
and explore it. He was stopped by him. He is afraid of any accidents, but he is at a loss. Now
in this special low-level underground, he is very cautious in everything.

"Oh... kid, in case the little girl dreams, she really refuses to seduce, and does not
come out to wash the charges for you?"

Chen Nan smiled and said: "I guess she can't refuse temptation. She is too similar
to someone thousands of years ago. They are the same kind of people. I know their
character, hey, if she really gives up so much. The glory. I don’t want to wash my charges, it
doesn’t matter. I can’t make a name for myself, and change my identity.”

Five days later, Zijin Shenlong got the permission of Chen Nan and returned to the
city of sin at night. It first ran into the kitchen of several restaurants, and thefts were stolen,
and then people listened to people's remarks in lively places such as restaurants and
fireworks.

Zijin Shenlong has no ghosts and has been wandering around the city for half an
hour. Soon I realized what happened in these days. He was excited and excited in the high
air. The left paw was holding a chicken wing and the right paw was holding a jar of wine.
Dangling and flying to the mountains.
 However, it has just flown away from the city of sin for ten miles, and a sword
lighted out of the darkness, flashing at it at a very fast speed.

"Hey...what little dare to count your grandfather..." The purple dragon was
lightning fast, and quickly hid to the side, but the chicken wings in the claws were taken
away by a large part. Only a small half is in the claws.

It turned away from the dragon's torso, looked back and found the air in the
distance, a faint radiance, shrouded in a shadowy figure. At this moment, it has been drunk,
not angry: "Common land? Mother? Which is the end? In the name, I dare to count your
grandfather, I am not finished with you, hehe..."

The dream is very arrogant, the flying sword is hollowed out, and even a half of the
chicken wings are returned. At this moment, I heard the shouting of the gibberish, which is
even more angry.

She urged Yuliantai and flew forward quickly. Liantai shined brightly, emitting a
holy and peaceful atmosphere in the darkness, and her silhouetted like a fairy.

"Oh... it turned out to be your little girl skin, I dare to grab the meat with your
uncle, and beware that I will eat you." The purple gold dragon drink is stupid, after seeing
the dream, with the temper, screaming stand up.

Meng Keer’s face was blue, and she stayed in the city of sin in the evenings. She
knew that Chen Nan would definitely come back to inquire about the news, and most likely
it was at night.
 Tonight, she inadvertently heard the ghost of Zijin Shenlong, but because the night
was too dim, the distance was too far away, she did not clearly capture the scene in front. If
she knew that Chen Nan was not accompanying, she said that she would not be surprised. .

The dream was disappointing, and the anger was spread on the head of the Zijin
Shenlong, controlling the flying sword, and quickly rushing toward the Zijin Shenlong. The
sword is gleaming and incomparable. A sword is smashed out in the air, intertwined into a
net of swords in the air, and the purple gold dragon is shrouded in it.

"Hey... Little girl skin dared to kill you under the dragon, after I caught it, I must
light your clothes and hit your big ass." Zijin Shenlong quickly evaded and screamed.

The dream is very good, this is what the dragon is, the mouth is full of foul
language, it is simply speechless...

"Oh... stop!" Zijin Shenlong suddenly screamed, and in the air like a thunder.

The dream is full of anger, and she has lost the color of her past. No one has ever
disrespected her, which makes her angry.

Zijin Shenlong is standing upright in the air like a human, a dragon claws are on
the waist, a dragon claw is holding the jar, and a few mouthfuls of wine are poured into the
mouth, then the drunken smoked the road: "Do you see it clearly? You See where I am
sacred? I am a dragon, and the greatest dragon of the world. You a little human seeing me,
actually don’t bow down, dare to compare with me, it’s true!”
 When Meng Keer first saw Zijin Shenlong, it was really shocking. But that time,
Zijin Shenlong said to her a bit of jealousy that she first began to doubt whether Shenlong is
so rogue.

Since that day, she is no longer revered for the legendary dragon in Chennan. How
can she not feel the purple gold dragon outside the strong and hard to see how it is done?

At this moment, Meng Keer sees Zijin Shenlong as a nephew in humans. She
crossed her waist and twisted the jar, and there was nothing to say, she couldn’t bear it.

Looking at its drunken smoked look, the arrogant look, dreams directly responded
to it with Feijian. The brilliance of Feijian suddenly bursts, and it is a lot more than just
ignoring it. It has erupted a horrible energy fluctuation, inspiring a sturdy sword and
smashing it away.

"Dangdang"

This time, the drunken purple dragon did not escape the attack of Feijian, but did
not hurt under the sword. After the eye-catching swordsman squatted on it, there was a
sound like iron.

Meng Keer was very surprised, and his mouth was wide open regardless of his
image. Called: "How is it possible?"

Although Zijin Shenlong lost the Dragon Yuan, but after all, as a dragon, the
sword of the human world is hard to hurt, and wearing the Xuanwu armor, Feijian can't
help it. However, although Feijian hurts its dragon body, but the huge impact, it can not be
resolved, and the flying swords are constantly tumbling. The jars also flew out of the claws.

"Oh... it hurts, Xiaoniangpi stops..." Until this time, Zijin Shenlong was a little
more awake, yelling: "Small mother skin should not be so fierce. If you have something to
say, I will take you to find a mix. Account Chen Nan..."

Zijin Shenlong had a "little mother skin", which made Mengkeer angry, but after
listening to the last sentence, he stopped the attack.

As soon as Zijin Shenlong got out of the sword net, he turned and fled. And in the
mouth, he said: "You are a little girl, you are a smack of Chen Nan, your Yuliantai is mine,
waiting for you..."

"The damn scorpion dragon, so stunned, I see you fleeing!" Meng Keer urged
Yuliantai to chase after him, its speed is actually comparable to Zijin Shenlong, really fast
lightning.

At this moment, Zijin Shenlong completely wakes up, scares and screams, and
finally it suddenly turns in the direction, spares a big circle and flies to the city of sin.

Under the wrath of Meng Keer, of course, he is chasing after it. Zijin Shenlong's
eyes turn around. This guy is also a different kind of dragon. With a rogue scorpion, when
he is near the city of sin, he suddenly bursts up: "Hey... someone is coming back! Hehe...
Someone is coming back!"
 Meng Keer was so shocked that he immediately stopped his body shape, almost
angry, and the dragon was too shameless! This made her dilemma.

She did not want to be found in this situation to have returned to the city of sin.
She was deep and frowning, silver teeth biting, and hateful watching Zijin Shenlong escape
into the city of sin, but there is no way.

At this time, Meng Keer’s heart has already had some regrets. He felt that he
should not be so close to the city of sin. Just like the purple gold dragon, it was dry, and God
knew whether there was any strong existence that was terrorized. She is deeply aware that
the sinful city hides the dragon and the tiger, and many of the inscrutable powers are
seclusion here.

"The damn scorpion dragon, as shameless as the bastard Chen Nan, is really a
kind of thing!" Meng Keer hated the curse, did not dare to stay in the air, quickly retreat.

After Zijin Shenlong escaped into the city of sin, he “rested” in the kitchen of a
restaurant for a long time, and then wiped his mouth with satisfaction, and then the thief’s
brain flew out of the city of sin.

This time, it circled a few big circles, and did not dare to fly in the air, and quickly
walked through the forest until the day when it was bright, and then returned to Chennan's
habitat.

Chen Nan listened to it after the trip, and laughed and said: "Many young people
respect her as a fairy. You drunk this drunken dragon and called her a little girl, haha, she
must be fast. Haha... Hey... Hey, but this guy mistakenly hit me, maybe it helped me a lot.
She was thoughtful, maybe she was scared when she was chasing you last night, and today I
will return to the city of sin. It appears in front of the world. If this is the case, I really want
to give you a lot of work, haha..."

In the early morning, Meng Keer was in the bamboo forest, gnashing his teeth and
secretly angry.

"Damn scorpion dragon..."

Chapter 10 Heroes

Dreams have hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to enter the city of sin
and appear in front of the world. However, she hated the extreme in her heart. Originally in
her plan, she first found Chen Nan to completely solve the scourge, and then returned to the
city of sin, exposing Ling Yun’s evil deeds, causing her to be defeated and finally killed.

However, when she pursued the scorpion dragon last night, she was screamed by
her. She was not at ease. She feared that the masters of the sinful city would have sensed her
breath. If it does not appear quickly, it may be suspected.

[Damn Chen Nan, abominable scorpion dragon, waiting for me to solve Lingyun, I
will definitely break you down! ] Meng Keer’s bright scorpion flashed a cold light, and a
murderous smoldering rose in the bamboo forest. The nearby birds frightened and fled.

On this day, the city of sin is boiling.

 The dream that disappeared for many days suddenly came back. She drove the
Taoist to the Baoyuliantai, and appeared in the sky above the city of sin. Like the fairy tales
of the Yaochi, the white clothes fluttered, the celestial fairy, and the holy and peaceful.
Breath, so that everyone is dazzled.

Ordinary ordinary people, I really thought that the immortals came down, and
they fell down and worshipped. The practitioners were also excited. Another protagonist of
the death of the Jedi finally appeared. The truth of the tragedy seemed to be overwhelming,
and all traces were about to be revealed.

Meng Keer smiled and waved at the bottom, and flew straight to Shenfeng College.
The news spread throughout the city of sin. All the practitioners rushed to the Windward
Academy in the first time.

On this day, the School of the Winds is overcrowded, and the college is open-ended.
It has a lot of money and never sets a guard. Nowadays, the cultivation of the city is full of
people, and there are people everywhere in the college. Awkward.

When Lingyun learned the news, his face was pale and he knew that the disaster
had come. How can someone who is deep in his mind, such as Chen Nan ’s plan? The vice
president of the four major colleges indirectly put him in the winds of the wind, if you want
to have a dark action, you can't beat them. However, even if he had some trouble in his
heart, it would be difficult to work. This time Chen Nan’s counterattack was too fierce, and
he was unable to return to heaven.

[damn it. Just one step away from success, but at the last minute, the defeat is a
mess, I really are not willing! Lingyun's face was blue and green, and he clenched his fists
hard, and his knuckles were already blue.
 The fact that the matter changed so quickly made him feel indignant. It can be said
that Chen Nan turned over at night, and that night’s action. Subverted everything.

He wandered around in the room and said to himself: [Dream, I know that you are
not a good class, I feel good about you, but I will die in your hands. No, I can't sit still, I
must pull a person back, I can't do it with you! ]

At this moment, a golden eagle circling over the courtyard. Lingyun saw a happy.
A sharp whistle was blown, and the golden eagle flew down quickly. Lingyun took a small
letter tube from the gold sculpture, took out the paper, and began to watch. She frowned.
[The family has finally arrived. Actually, let me not act rashly. This... The power of the
family saves me. Even if I can survive, I am also ruined, for a big family heir. What is the
difference between this and death? How do I see people in the future, how to take over the
power of Lingjia, really damn it! ]

Lingyun was anxious and angry, walking around the yard.

The city of sin has recently swelled, and the horror secrets of the death of the Jedi
came out shortly after the peak of the four young college strongmen. Many seniors from the
mainland have come here, and now the city is a master.After Meng Keer came to Shenfeng
College, the vice presidents of the four major colleges, as well as some seniors, have already
received news. It is not the identity of the country's dreams that it is worthwhile for these
older generations to go out and meet, only because she is related to the truth of the death of
the Jedi.

Many senior masters and the ancient sacred place of the ancient Taiwanese have a
dream, and they talked for more than half an hour outside the president’s office before
opening the door. The deputy dean of the Shenfeng College saw people everywhere in the
college, and did not let outsiders know the location.

Otherwise, if the news is announced, there will be countless people who will rush to
the scene, and Lingyun will smash the corpse on the spot. After all, the seven big cities that
are in the dead of the Jedi are too big. Everyone is famous as a young man. There are
countless hardcore admirers.

The deputy dean of Shenfeng College is not dedicated to maintaining Lingyun. It is

because this matter is too broadly involved. It is necessary to find the families and elders of
several parties and give them a satisfactory explanation for them to decide how to marry
Lingyun.

After all the arrangements were made, the deputy dean cleared his throat and ran
without sound. All the practitioners in the Great Winds College heard his voice: [Mom Miss
came back and confirmed what Chen Nan said. It is true that Lingyun is the real
murderer. ]

[Weng]

Such a message is like a blockbuster, and suddenly the school of the Winds is in
chaos, and countless voices are screaming:

[Kill him]

[Kill this beast! ]

 [Too no one is sexual, it is cold and shameless to the extreme! ]

[Poor seven masters, each one is a stunning generation, if not Lingyun sneak
attack, Miss Dream will be able to save everyone, sad! Sigh! Revenge for the deceased,
severely punish the murderer! ]

[Kill this beast, too selfish, too uninspired! ]

......

The crowd was indignant, everyone was angry, people shouted loudly, and wanted
to find Lingyun immediately and unloaded him eight. The Kamikaze Academy is very noisy,
roaring and gnashing teeth, especially the students of Shenfeng College, who are
unscrupulous in [home].

Many students know that Lingyun is now [guest] Shenfeng College, and now they
are roaring in unison. Thousands of people rushed to the original Lingyun residence.
Fortunately, the vice president has a foresight. Otherwise, Lingyun has not confessed in
front of the public. I am afraid it has already been It’s broken.

People who are extremely angry can't find Lingyun, nowhere to vent their anger,
and finally they will crush the place where Lingyun once lived.

On this day, the city of sin was in chaos. The streets were full of people, and the
curse of Lingyun was loudly cursed. Even his family, Lingjia, one of the top ten cultivated
families in the mainland, became the root of all evil.

The news passed through the homing pigeons and spread to all corners of the
mainland in the first time. The huge storm swept the city of sin and became the focus of
discussion across the continent.

The tragedy of the death of the Jedi has finally come to light. The young heroes
who were once admired by the people turned out to be a generation of traitors, which made
everyone indignant.

Of course, some people don’t dare to scream, they can’t see them. These people
started to smash Chen Nan together with Ling Yun. They have no right and wrong ideas in
their hearts. They are inferior to their inferior roots and let them be willing to carry out
their actions. In the voice of the sea, a small number of people hid in vain.

The city of sin [the voice of the lingering] grew rapidly, and the office of the big
family in Lingjia, as well as some related businesses, was smashed by angry people in the
first place.

It was not until three days later that the angry people gradually calmed down,
until then people had to consider an embarrassing question--Chen Nan’s case.

Now [confirm] all the words of Chen Nan are real, the end of this true hero can be
described as miserable.

After he escorted the dream of the death of the Jedi, he continued to be chased by
the Ling family. He died in the mountains. Later, everyone in the city of sin believed that he
was a demon, and countless practitioners broke into the depths of the mountains.
Encircling, he still came out in that bad danger, but what happened?

This obscured true hero was treated the most unfairly. No one believed him. On
that night, he fought in the city of sin. He was a singer of dozens of masters. He was bloody
and wanted to be a dead companion. Revenge, but everyone thinks he is a demon, countless
masters in the city besieged him, causing the real hero's hate to end...

Countless people are extremely mournful, the real heroes are stunned and die, and
the sinisters and sinisters are enjoying the praises of the world before this. Countless people
are ashamed and self-sufficient, and they can hardly face their past words and deeds.

[True hero Chen Nan] left a deep regret for everyone, and some people in the
cultivation community began to reflect: Never seen a living hero for a long time, can a true
hero not survive?

The practitioners of the Sin City are almost remorseful reflections, and everyone
feels very incomparable.

Meng Keer has undoubtedly become a holy fairy in the eyes of the world, but the
name of Chen Nan’s true hero is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Both of them
have reached unprecedented heights and become the most eye-catching focus of the younger
generation, but the deceased People miss...

Chen Nan, from the depths of the mountains, learned the news from the mouth of
Zijin Shenlong, and like the Zijin Shenlong, he wolfed up: [Hey... Hey... I was so touched, I
want to cry, I... It is a true hero! Uh...haha...][oh...haha...]

Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong smashed together and made people sigh the wonders
of fate. Devils and real heroes are only separated by a line. A few days of effort can be
purchased from one state to another.

[Hey... Kid, all the bad names you have now are washed away, and you have
become a true hero. Don’t forget my credit. Repay me well...]

[I oh, I don't want to be the real hero. At this time, the real hero does not live for a
long time! Uh... However, since people have been deified, I still don’t let down their minds.
We are ready to go out and be a god, and enjoy the pleasure of being worshipped! ]

Chapter 11: Fairy Fairy

On the sixth day, the relatives of the seven heroes who were trapped in the death of
the Jedi have almost arrived, ready to review Lingyun. Lingjia also sent a representative, is
a very prominent figure, is Lingyun's uncle and uncle Ling Zi, in the Ling family, a big
family of high weight.

The time for Lingyun’s public trial has been scheduled. It is scheduled to be
publicly sin in the Sin City on the 10th. All the young practitioners in the City of Sin are
brewing their emotions. They are prepared to drown Lingyun with the saliva on that day
and use sword to treat him as Broken section.

On the seventh day, Chen Nan’s enthusiasm was soaked in the hot springs,
relaxing in the body and enjoying the face. After a careful and cautious exploration, one
person and one dragon decided to accept the situation and return to the city of sin after
learning the current state of the city of sin.

Before leaving, Chen Nan had a hot spring soaking in a hot spring, and then sighed
and began to kill. The object of the slaughter is of course not a person. He is chasing all
kinds of fierce beasts, so that the blood of the beast will be drenched with blood, and even
the black hair will become dark red.

In the end, he runs Xuan Gong and dries his clothes. It looks like it has been
smashed and killed many days ago. Chen Nan endured a pungent bloody smell, and
squinted at the purple gold dragon in the air: "Laughter you a snake head, if it is not for the
real, the image, I am doing this myself?"

The purple dragon dragon screamed in the air, and the dragon's face was full of
hustle and bustle.

"First, let me be honest, you must be honest, not allowed to appear in front of the
world. There are many masters in human beings that you can't imagine. In your state, those
people can easily catch you, in case they are caught in refining. I am in trouble. In addition,
after I entered the city, you will go to me in a few days to avoid being noticed."Chen Nan
finally walked out of the mountains and set foot on the road to return to the city of sin.
Bloody clothes, dark red hair, bloody face. With his murderous eyes and the long, bright
knife in his hand, he looks like a hero who is not dead.

When Chen Nan appeared in the periphery of the Ring of the Sin City. It
immediately caused a sensation. Not long ago, Lingyun secretly smashed a huge amount of
gold coins to slay him. Many people have seen his portrait. He immediately recognized him.
 "God, Chen Nan!"

"He...not even dead!"

"Really he, he... is still alive!"

......

The news spread quickly. It was almost a sensation in the whole city. It was even
more exciting than when the dream appeared. A dead hero suddenly appeared alive in front
of the world. This is really shocking. event.

Sin City. All the practitioners rushed to the place where Chen Nan appeared in the
first place. The streets are crowded and chaotic.

Chen Nan blood-covered body, step-by-step, eyes cold, squatting on the body,
revealing a fierce murderous, the whole person is like a sword-like sword, the edge is
exposed.

Every step he took, the earth followed with a tremor, and the strong atmosphere filled
the entire street, making all the onlookers feel a majestic momentum and a chill.

Everyone is staring at this hero who is like returning from hell. He has an endless
killing temperament, and everyone on the street feels a sadness like the autumn wind. All
practitioners know that this is a suffocating sufficiency that can be condensed after
countless battles. .

I don't know who first shouted: "Hero!"

Then, the people in the whole street were boiling, shouting loudly:

"hero!"

"hero!"

"hero!"

Some excited young people ran to the middle of the street and stumbled in front of
Chen Nan, repenting:

"Hero, please forgive my crimes..."

"Hero, please forgive me..."

"It’s all blame Lingyun, a mean and shameless villain who is upside down..."

......
 In the far air, Zijin Shenlong looked down at the sky, excitedly shouted: "Hey... envy!
But this git kid is really like, it’s really like a bloody hero." ..."

The many predecessors of Shenfeng College naturally got the news. The vice
presidents of the four colleges personally led countless masters to meet Chen Nan.

There is no reason for him. First, because they feel that Chen Nan is not guilty, it has
been too tragic for many days. Second, the top ten masters visited the Jedi, mainly by four
colleges, seven of them were in Jedi, and the vice presidents of the four colleges felt that they
were particularly owed to these young people. In order to give an explanation to the families
of the seven heroes who came to the city of sin, they deliberately greeted Chen Nan to show
respect for the top ten masters.

Of course, Meng Keer is also in the crowd. Her heart is constantly sneer, and she will
figure out how to kill Chen Nan in the future.

When the group of Shenfeng College appeared, Chen Nan made a move that made
everyone stunned. He quickly ran to the front of Meng Keer and took a dream of being
overwhelmed. Called: "Keer..."

"boom"

The street is full of sorrows, everyone can't believe their eyes, the dream fairy on the
high is actually held in the arms of a man, although this man has become a hero, but
everyone is still unacceptable, this is too unexpected...
 Meng Keer was shocked and angry. Although she had already seen Chen Nan
running to her, she did not expect him to make such a special move in front of everyone. She
was motivated, but she didn't yell. She didn't want to reveal the woman's weakness in front
of everyone, because at this moment she is already the embodiment of the fairy, and she
must not scream like a normal woman.

However, Chen Nan's two arms are like steel tongs. She firmly grips her waist and
can't get rid of him. In desperation, she will urge Feijian to kill him.

However, at this moment, Chen Nan exclaimed excitedly: "You really didn't die, I
finally saw you, oh... you don't know that I am doing nightmares every day, every time I
dream of Xiao Feng, Qianlong They are seven people. They said that I didn't take care of
you. I am a sinner... oh..." Chen Nan dried up, but there was no tears flowing out.

Many people are exposed to the look of relief. The deputy director of the Shenfeng
Academy seems to be intentional and unintentional. In short, everyone who is just right for
the crowd explained: "He has been a bloody battler in recent days, and he has been
struggling online and life. Unhealthy, sudden encounters between life and death and the
common companions, it is inevitable that the emotions will be out of control."

The audience stunned and realized the expression of understanding. After all, in
which state, it is inevitable that the spirit will collapse.

Everyone was so "resolvable" that Chen Nan was really grateful and almost cried. As
he dried up, he screamed at Lingyun, and then he laughed again.

The audience is exposed with sympathy.

 Meng Keer is simply going crazy. This damn guy is actually stupid and full of money,
but everyone is convinced that he is insane.

Chen Nan was bloody, bloody and smelly, and the stimulating dreams almost spit out.
What is even more irritating is that this guy actually squeezed out tears, nose, tears,
actually... actually wiped it in Her body.

Dreams are almost gone, so wait, where is the nose soaked in? Ah, the dream was
almost shouted out, and the urge to vomit was strong, and the guy with the bastard actually
put the disgusting nose on her collar.

"Oh... damn Lingyun... Xiao Feng, Qianlong, I finally avenged you, haha..."

Chen Nan was crying and laughing, so many young women on the crowd were so sad
that they saw that the true hero was stunned and fell into a state of insane madness, and the
sympathy and flood of the eyes almost flowed down.

Meng Keer secretly bite his teeth, can't wait to unload Chen Nan, but he has to smile
and comfort Chen Nan, who is "insanity." There was a faint smile on her face, and her
hands gently patted Chen Nan’s back. The body exudes a detailed atmosphere, just like a
holy fairy.

However, Chen Nan has not been able to calm down, and the emotion seems to be in a
state of out of control. He is holding a dream and rubbing it, oh oh oh...
 Meng Keer hated Chen Nan, but he had to force a smile and make a gesture that the
fairy should have. Suddenly her smile was condensed, wait, where the damn guy put his
hand, the damn salty pig hand actually... actually put it on her hips. Ah, the dream is almost
a scream, and the guy in the git is actually licking her hips!

Meng Keer really wants to smash Chen Nan with a sword, but she can't attack in
front of her eyes. The damn guy pulled her hand up and put it on her waist, and then
grabbed two.

Damn it! Dream can be crazy!

Wait, oh, damn it! This guy actually smothered his nose and tears to her white neck.

Dreams are going crazy, this is really an unbearable torment. She swears over and
over again, one day, one day, she will unload one hundred pieces of Chen Nanda, especially
the two salty pigs must be smashed, and that damn it. The nose and eyes should also be dug
down and blasted.

Finally, under the inspiration of Meng Keer as an angel-like smile, Chen Nan seems
to have gradually recovered his mind and reluctantly loosened his hands.

Meng Keer quickly retreated half a distance, when her white clothes were full of
blood, and of course Chen Nan’s nose and eyes temporarily made stains. However, Meng
Keer always smiles, and the vice presidents of the four colleges lead Chen Nan to the
Shenfeng College.

Zijin Shenlong screamed in the air: "Hey...the one who has the opposite sex and no
one...wow haha..."

Chapter Twelve Xiaochen

Everyone is like a star-studded month. Chen Nan walks across the street. Countless
people are watching on both sides of the street. People are talking about it: "Look, this is
the one that has resisted the numerous deaths of Ling family with one's own strength. Guoqi
Shi..."

"God, it's so murderous, I feel the body is shaking."

"That night, he alone not only killed the fourth-level master of the Ling family, but
also fought the masters of the city for a night, really brave!"

"The truth has finally come down in the daytime, and the grievances have finally
dawned."

"It’s a cold look, a cool look, Lingyun’s little white face is a sinister guy, this is a real
hero!”

Chen Nan listened to the horrible cold.

Back to Shenfeng College, Chen Nan declined all invitations. First, he took a shower
and then changed into a dry clothes. He went straight to the most deep place in the college.
The place where the hidden people of the Shenfeng Academy lived .
 I haven’t seen Xiaochen in many days. He had long been relieved and hurried into
the secluded bamboo sea.

In the deepest part of the bamboo forest, the environment is quiet and quiet. The
eight or nine lofts are dotted in the bamboo sea. Each loft is surrounded by picturesque
scenery.

Near the attic, the grass is green, the flowers are fragrant, the bridges are flowing,
and the stones are listed. In the distance, the bamboo forest is green and the birds are
singing and listening. The poetic beauty is refreshing and refreshing, at the heart of it.

Everything is the same as before, without any change. Chen Nan quickly walked to
the vicinity of the three masters of the peerless master. Through the shadow of the mother-
in-law, he saw an incredible sight.

Xiaochen is dancing a sword, his posture is wonderful, and there are eyes and eyes.
The thin and short sword in her hand actually provoked a sword and a long mangling,
squeaking in the air.

Chen Nan was shocked and his chin almost fell to the ground. He suspected that he
was in a dream. This is simply unbelievable. A three-year-old child can even evoke a
congenital sword. This is the skill that the Eastern Warriors should have when they reach
the third-order realm!

He squeezed his thighs hard and felt the pain, convinced that he was not in a dream,
and then shouted: "Dawn..."
 Xiao Chen’s body stagnate and turned quickly to see Chen Nan. Immediately thrown
a small sword, quickly ran to him, tears in his eyes, called: "Brother..."

Chen Nan’s eyes were also hot, and the death of the Jedi was dead, and he was almost
dead. He had a feeling at the moment. He hurriedly greeted him and hugged Xiaochen.
Smiled: "Dawn, don't cry, my brother is not coming back, huh, huh..."

"Hey... brother..." Xiaochen’s tears in his face, his neck held hard, for fear of
disappearing.

Chen Nan gently patted her back. Whispering comfort. At this time, the three great
masters came over, and everyone had a faint smile on their faces.

After Chen Nan had seen the three of them, he asked: "How did Chen Xiao begin to
learn the swordsmanship? Didn't she always resist the cultivation? And I just saw that she
actually raised the sword, what is going on?"

The three smiled and looked at Xiaochen. Yin Fengdao: "It’s the little girl who asked
to learn the swordsmanship..."

"Ah" Chen Nan turned his eyes to Xiaochen, who was in her arms.

At this moment, her little face was hung with a few teardrops, and she said with a
small mouth: "My brother always doesn't come back. The morning is very stuffy. Not long
ago I ran out to find the big sisters of the college. They said that my brother is a demon, a
bad person. Those big sisters who liked the morning sun didn’t like the morning sun. They
also cursed my brother and wanted to kill my brother. Later I heard that many people are
chasing my brother. The morning sun is very sad, I am very worried about my brother’s
safety, and I am coming back to ask my grandfathers. Teach the morning swordsmanship,
and when you learn the skills, you have to go to save your brother..."

Chen Nan felt a warm heart, hugged her with a hard grip, and said softly: "It’s not
good to blame my brother...""No, don't blame my brother, they are not good, my brother is
a good person, they are brothers!" Xiaochen's childish little face was hard to show a trace of
anger, and finally she whispered: "But the morning dawn has forgiven them, and later They
apologized to Chenxi and told me that my brother is a true hero. Everyone is wrong with
you. But... they all say that you can’t come back for a while, so Dawn is more desperate to
practice the column, so that he can get his brother back. ......"

Peer master Ovi said: "Fortunately, you came back in time. Everyone told her that
you are coming back. If you don't show up again, we really don't know how to comfort her.
Also blame us for not being good, not taking care of her. Let her know some annoying
things, but now everything is finally over."

Chen Nan smiled and wiped the tears on Xiaochen’s face. He said: “The morning is
really powerful, and I can actually send out the sword. I am afraid that it will be more
powerful than my brother soon.”

"The old grandfather said that it is not a sword, and the power is still not strong."

"Well?" Chen Nan looked to the three masters of the world, is it wrong, he just saw
the morning dawn reminded the innate sword mans.
 The old dragon knight Lei Lie said: "That is indeed not a sword, there is a strange
power in her body, it seems to be in a state of seal, she only practiced some simple
introductory exercises, and she was able to push a little force out of the body. Now Although
it is far from being able to compare with Jianqi, as she is increasingly cultivating, I believe
that those forces will slowly recover and become stronger and stronger. When they reach the
realm of time, they will certainly not be able to use common sense."

Chen Nan thought thoughtfully and nodded. Then the three peerless masters turned
and left, leaving the two to talk slowly.

Chen Nan led Xiao Chenxi and returned to his home. He briefly explained the
experience of these days. Xiaochen is far from being an ordinary child. If she is false, she
can’t hold her. If she tells her the truth, it’s not very suitable. So I only simplified and
played down the process.

"The women are really hateful. I actually involved my affairs on the head of the
morning, looking for an opportunity. My brother will help you teach them a meal."

Xiaochen hurriedly said: "No, my brother should not blame the big sisters. The
morning singers have not blamed them. Besides, at that time, not everyone did not play with
Chenxi. Phoenix sister, dragon dance sister, and little trouble sister have been It’s good for
the morning sun, they all like the morning sun.”

"Oh," Chen Nan nodded and said: "The three of them did not let me down."

"But the dragon dance sister has been very sad these days. She is crying all day long.
According to her brother, she will never come back, and she is still saddened by the
morning."
 Dragon dance always uses "brother" to live on its own. He likes to wear men's
clothes. His face always shines with a bright smile like a sun, and his spirit is full of self-
confidence and self-confidence. Qianlong is trapped in the death of the Jedi, and it is very
difficult to think of the dragon dance.

When the first Chen Nan saw the dragon dance facing the Qianlong, it was as gentle
as a small woman. I want to come to this time and the blow to her is huge.

“Phoenix sister doesn’t seem to be very happy, and the smile is much less than in the
past.”

"Oh"

Chen Nanyi, the Eastern Phoenix actually has a heart, is it because... Xiao Feng? It is
very likely that Xiao Feng is the first master of the Shenfeng Academy. I want to be an idol
in the hearts of countless women in the college. The Oriental Phoenix may also like him very
much. It has never been shown, and it is not deep in the swamp of feelings like the dragon
dance.

"Only the little trouble sister is still the same as usual, laughing all day, she often
sneaked in the white tiger to take me out to play."

"Ah, what?! What?!" Chen Nan was shocked and asked in a hurry: "Do you often
play with the little devil?"
 "Yes. The little trouble sister is very active, she often takes me to tease people."

After Chen Nan heard it, he felt dizzy and said: "Dawn you...you didn't have a
sample with her?"

"No, I am just watching it."

"That's good. That's good." Chen Nan said it twice, and took a picture of his chest. "I
really scared me. I don't want you to be bad with that little demon."

However, Xiao Chen’s next sentence almost made Chen Nan sit on the ground.

"Little trouble sister told me that I should learn more with her. I can be bullied
afterwards."

Chen Nan immediately objected: "No one is allowed to learn from her. The guy who
has troubles in the state has become enchanted and hopeless!"

"Hey, dawn knows."

Chen Nan patted his forehead and looked at Xiaochen's appearance. He seemed to
like the little princess very much. If they stayed together for the whole day, they would have
a more mixed world. He decided to stop it, and must not let the little princess bring the
morning sun bad.
 The next day, Dragon Dance visited. It stands to reason that in addition to secretly
sneaking in like a little princess, outsiders are generally not able to approach this forbidden
place. Of course, like the little princess, it is also necessary for the master here to squint one
eye and close one eye. However, the relationship between Dragon Dance and Qianlong is
extraordinary. The vice president of Shenfeng College feels that he has owed a lot of seven
heroes. He has taken extra care for their relatives and made an exception to send dragon
dance here.

Chen Nan certainly understands her intentions, and now Xiaochen is sent to the three
masters to facilitate the next conversation.

I haven't seen it for many days, and the dragon dance has a lot of sorrows. The
original hair is flying, and the self-confident short hair is a neutral and peerless beauty. At
this moment, the eyebrows are sorrowful.

"I think you should know why I am looking for you. I have already learned from the
dreams about what happened in the death of the Jedi, but I still want to ask you to say it
again. I want to know every detail about the Qianlong." There is always a dragon dance
with a bright smile on the face. At this moment, tears are screaming and tears are looming.

Chen Nan sighed, and the dragon dance was really deep on the Qianlong. He
elaborated on what happened on the same day. Of course, some places must have been
"processed". After all, he has distributed so much paper. Now if it is said truthfully, there
will be some changes.

The dragon dance barely controlled her emotions. She closed her eyes and a pair of
tears slid down the cheeks. After a long time, she stopped crying. She opened her eyes and
looked at Chen Nan without hesitation. "I want to avenge the Qianlong, but the Ling family
is too big. I am worried that I can't kill Lingyun. The family of Qianlong is also very strong.
But the family has changed, and it can only be made by me."

Chen Nan nodded and said: "Hey, it is indeed a problem. I heard that Ling Jiazong,
Ling Zikong, had his son in the old age. For this one, he always loved him. He wanted to
come and he would not watch the only parent and child. However, he certainly did not dare
to take the world seriously, and rescued Lingyun from the front. He did not know what he
had in the end."

Dragon Dance: "Lingjia must have been prepared. The Lingzi who was sent by
Lingjia is the younger brother of Lingjia Zonggui. It is said that his cultivation has reached
the realm of the fifth-order peerless master."

"Hey, the fifth-order peerless master, haha, I am afraid it is destined to be broken in

the city of sin!" Chen Nan sneered.

Chapter XIII Zhu Guo

Chen Nan took a walk with his hands and sneered: "Lingjia is one of the top ten
cultivated families in the East China, but if you want to take the world and don't care for
the short, this time I am afraid to be self-proclaimed and lose the adult. Lingyun this I must
never leave here alive. There is someone who is more than I am eager to kill him. The power
he can mobilize is terrible."

"Who?"

"Dream."
 Dragon Dance nodded and said: "Well, he is like you, with Lingyun has a hard
hatred of hatred. I heard that when you just escaped from the death of the Jedi, when you
went to find dreams for Dream, Lingyun sneaked a dream. Keer, if she didn't have Taoism
to Baoyu Yuliantai, it would be hard to survive, but even so, she recovered from the secrets
of the mountains for a long time."

Chen Nan smiled, it seems that the "truth" of the death of the Jedi now can be edited
casually and dream.

"Do not worry, you, me, dreams, and then join the top young masters of the four
major colleges, will be able to leave Lingyun's life, if the fifth-order peerless master blocked,
we even smashed him!"

Having said that, Chen Nan’s mind was calculated, and he joined forces with Meng
Keer. He was a little embarrassed. God knows whether she will make some small moves in
the confrontation with the fifth-order peerless master. However, it is also an opportunity for
him. If you grasp the opportunity, you may be able to win the dream.

After sending away the dragon dance, the uninvited guest Oriental Phoenix visited.
She and Chen Nan are the opposite of each other. The two had a series of turmoil in the
Shenfeng Academy. Whenever they think of those embarrassing experiences, the Oriental
Phoenix has a feeling of madness. She can’t wait to catch Chen Nan’s bite.

However, Chen Nan later went through the Jincheng capital city. The identity
exposure made her understand that she couldn’t help each other in terms of strength and
power. From then on, she gnawed her teeth and sneaked into her eyes.
 The beautiful Oriental Phoenix is a purple dress, and it is exquisite in the world. The
unparalleled face is frosty. Today, he took the initiative to visit the door, greatly out of Chen
Nan's expectations, he smiled and said: "Rare passengers, please go inside!"

"Humph."

The Oriental Phoenix is cold and cold, and there is still a lot of anger in her heart.
However, today she is seeking people, and she is not good at it.

Shengnan’s face smiled and handed her a cup of tea and said, “Please drink tea.”

The Oriental Phoenix thinks that Chen Nan’s smile is particularly abhorrent. It
seems as if she saw her rogue face when she "tweaked" her. She turned her head away,
didn't pick up the tea, gnashed her teeth, and said, "Get your disgusting smile away.
Otherwise I really want to beat you up."

"Haha... I don't think it's a Phoenix in the East. Whenever it is so cute."

"You... dying, don't rely on you as one of the seven heroes, eight heroes, or a long
hero, you can be so frivolous, in your eyes you will always be a sinister scum." The Oriental
Phoenix was full of anger and fire in his eyes. The most embarrassing thing in her life is the
entanglement with Chen Nan’s several encounters. Especially the thundering incident, even
now in retrospect, there is a feeling of madness.

Chen Nan couldn't help but laugh again. The Eastern Phoenix was too deep on his
prejudice. However, her violent, real character is really special, although it is difficult to
compliment, but it is not annoying.
 "Hey, how can Miss Dong be so hateful to me? In the past, everything was
misunderstood. If you reveal it, you will have it. Right, are you looking for me?" Chen Nan
was not in a hurry, took the teacup and drank it. Small mouth.

The more the Oriental Phoenix saw his appearance, the more angry he was, but after
all, he asked for help. She forced the anger in her heart and said: "I want to ask, your
experience in the death of the Jedi, although I am from the dream fairy. I learned a little
there, but I always feel that some places she said are not very clear."

If someone else talks with Chen Nan in this tone, he will answer it, but after all, the
relationship between him and the Oriental Phoenix is a bit special, some subtle, he did not
refuse, the current truth of the death Jedi from his perspective "Tell it again."

However, he deliberately teased the Oriental Phoenix, deliberately avoided all the
news about Xiao Feng, and clearly stated the performance of other people. The Oriental
Phoenix listened patiently, but she could see that she was secretly gnashing her teeth, having
resentment against Lingyun, and also having dissatisfaction with Chen Nan. How could she
not see Chen Nan deliberately teasing her?

"You have finished, the things that are irrelevant have been said so much, but the
real focus is not very much." Finally she finally couldn't help but start to blame Chen Nan.

"What is the point?"

The Oriental Phoenix seems to be a little angry and angry, his face is red, and the
airway: "There are some nuances about the unknown gods and deeds, you are not very
clear."

"Oh, it doesn't seem to be very careful. Let me think about it. Right, there seems to
be a person who hasn't said anything. I forgot to mention the Xiaofeng brothers. When he
faced the unknown gods, he didn't change his face..."

Chen Nan is embarrassed to tease her again, and think about it. The Oriental
Phoenix is indeed in a bad mood. He even regrets what he said and he began to seriously say
Xiao Feng’s performance at that time.Again.

After listening to the Oriental Phoenix, it has been a long time ago. After a long time,
it was calm: "Talk about your experience of fleeing in the mountains. I want to hear it."

Chen Nan has already seen that the Eastern Phoenix has a certain affection for Xiao
Feng, but it is not as deep as the dragon dance in the swamp of feelings. She does not seem
to be sad.

However, the Oriental Phoenix actually wanted to hear his escape experience in the
mountains, which made him a little surprised, and could not touch his brain. But now he
doesn't want to, and he doesn't ridicule her. Now patiently telling it again, of course, it is
selective. After all, some things are too amazing and must not be mentioned by outsiders.

The Eastern Phoenix got up and said goodbye. The slender figure seemed a bit lonely.
Chen Nan was a bit worried, and it took a long time to return to God.

"Oh... the kid is really a flower. When I first entered the city, it was a giftless little
skinny. Now I actually hanged two sisters every other day..." Zijin Shenlong did not know
when he had arrived in the courtyard, at this time outside the window. The probe is
screaming.

Chen Nan was extremely angry, and the dragon hand slammed out. The huge golden
palms smashed it over.

"Oh... what stinks, it seems to be specific to me..." Zijin Shenlong struggled and
could not escape.

"Hey, you are right, the dragon hand is dedicated to your four-legged snake."

"Hey... let me go."

Chen Nan did not breathe it to the corner of the house. "I told you not to come back
to me in a few days. You are so reckless, maybe the peerless master here has found you."

"Oh... I am not worried about you, come and see."

"Cut, you are a dragon. I am afraid that I can't stand the torture of the locusts. Come
over and steal the meat?"

At this moment, Xiaochen’s voice came in and said: “Who is your brother talking
to?” She jumped in and jumped in. After seeing the Zijin Shenlong, she was very surprised,
and a pair of big eyes fluttered and swayed. Finally, seriously said: "Another little dragon,
so cute!"
 After hearing this sentence, Zijin Shenlong almost fainted. The descendants of the
Tang Dynasty Dragon Kings have been practicing for thousands of years. They are actually
called a little cute by a three-year-old child. It "falls" and falls to the ground.

Xiaochen was happy and jumped and called. I picked up the purple dragon, and said:
"It’s so cute, funny little dragon, it will be funny..."

Zijin Shenlong really turned his eyes, but he was also embarrassed to have a little girl
like this pink-carved girl.

Chen Nan smiled and said: "I like it? This is the baby's sister, called Long Beibei. I
purposely brought it back to play with you."

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong really had a vomiting blood impulse. He quickly struck out
from the small morning, and suddenly rushed to Chen Nan’s head, licking his hair and
shouting: "Dragon Grandpa is with you today. Desperate, dare to be so embarrassed,
insulting me, hehe..."

It slammed Chen Nan’s hair and screamed. Xiaochen 曦 " 嘻 嘻 ", of course, she
knows that Chen Nan is ridiculing this strange dragon, but did not expect this grotesque
temper so violent.

Chen Nan took the Zijin Shenlong down and said: "Oh, let me be a joke. Hey, this
is my sister Chen Xi, I will protect her for me when I am not there." He said to Xiao Chen:
" Just call this guy anything, like a long worm, a loach, a four-legged snake, a dragon
babe..."
 Xiaochen Yan looked up at her head, staring at her big eyes and watching the
purple dragon, which was so angry that she was so violent. "I still call it a big dragon.
Although it looks small, it doesn't seem to be a little dragon."

Zijin Shenlong nodded again and again, said: "You really have a vision, just call
me big dragon, little girl is really cute!" Some people admit that it is a dragon, and with a
"big" word, Zijin Shenlong is naturally very happy, always better than The names like
"long worms" are much stronger.

Zijin Shenlong flew around Xiaochenyu, and his eyes were shining. He said: "I
wonder, how do I feel the flavor of Xianzhi and Lingshen?"

Xiao Chenxi took out a crystal clear red fruit from his pocket and said, "What are
you looking for, is it?"

"Oh... my god, millennium Zhuguo, you... how can you have this kind of thing in
your body?"

"Of course it is to eat 呗." Xiaochen 曦 did not care, open a small mouth and bite
a Zhuguo, the house is now full of scentful fragrance.

The mouth of the purple gold dragon scorpion is coming out quickly. A pair of
longan eyes are big and trembled. "You...you don't usually think of this kind of thing as a
snack?"
 "Not a snack, it is a meal." Xiaochen replied indifferently, climbed a large chair,
sat on top and ate Zhu Guo, and swayed a pair of calves.

Zijin Shenlong heard the words, his eyes were coming out quickly, and he was not
embarrassed. He stuttered: "You...when you eat?! My God, little...the little girl gave me a
piece, but... No?"

Chen Nanwen immediately knocked on it and said: "The mouth of the dragon is
really no good, and actually talks with a three-year-old child, I will blush for you."

Zijin Shenlong has been practicing for thousands of years. Although the nerves are
a bit big, but I heard this sentence, the old face is flushed and whispered: "I am not a big
injury. I see this kind of big-filled heavenly treasure, of course. Can't help it, let's say she
doesn't eat Zhu Guo for dinner, there must be a lot..."

Chen Nan looked at the Zijin Shenlong and seriously said: "You should never play
the idea of the morning sun. She does not eat the fireworks of the world. She can only eat
this kind of heaven and earth and give birth to the fruit. Although there are still many, but
that It’s her food for the next ten years, and you’re never going to have a bad brain...”

"Is it a fairy reincarnation?" Then Zijin Shenlong mourned: "Oh... my God, what
I heard, the stored Tiancaibao can eat for more than ten years, no reason! This world is too
Crazy!" Then he whispered again: "No matter how good Benlong is, there is no idea of
playing a little girl, but as long as I can give me one, I am satisfied."

Xiaochen twitched with a pair of big eyes and smiled: "Dalong, as long as you
swear to listen to me and play with me, I can give you a Zhuguo."
 Wait, Chen Nan feels that this scene is somewhat familiar, he looked suspiciously at
Xiaochen, and found her eyes full of smug smiles.

Chen Nan’s heart sighed with a cry: “Bad!” The little girl and the little devil were
together and learned how to spend a long time. This little girl actually learned to be
tempted!

Zijin Shenlong’s mouth is unclear and stuttered: “Can you really give me one?
But... the dragon’s vows are very solemn, can’t be sent casually, oh... but... I’m still willing
to combine this suggestion...”

After the purple gold dragon screamed, he looked forward to watching Xiaochen.

Xiao Chen’s face was full of smiles, and his face was red with excitement. He
extended his white hand and said: “Give!”

"Oh... two! Give it to me?!"

"Yes, it's for you. You have to listen to me later."

"Hey... little girl, you are so cute. What do you ask for in the future? Even if you
say to me, our dragons will never swear by their oath. I will go to refine the aura of Zhuguo
first." Zijin Shenlong is grateful After receiving two Zhu Guo, the sound of " 嗖 " flew out
the window.
 "Don't the little tricks of Chen Chen just teach you all the little devils?"

Xiaochen Yan lowered his head and whispered: "In fact, I think these things that
my little sister taught are very practical. Just don't go to the whole person and harm
people."

Chen Nan was unable to softly fall on the chair, silently praying in his heart: Don't
be badly beaten by the little demon!

Another day, Chen Nan suddenly felt a strange wave when he walked in the depths
of Zhulin. He suddenly looked back and saw a flying sword flying fast and approaching him
quickly.

"Dream!"

Chapter Fourteen Strong and Strong

Feijian suddenly condensed outside Chen Nan Sanzhang, trembled at him a few
times, and then slowly retreated.

Chen Nan touched the handle and strode forward. He believed that Meng Keer did
not dare to shoot him at Shenfeng College. He definitely wanted to talk to him.

The edge of the bamboo forest is very quiet. A small lake is dotted like a mirror.
The dream is like a lake. It quietly watches the fish swimming in the middle of the lake. The
face is a dull color. It seems to be integrated into this world, and is connected with the small
lake and bamboo forest.

Chen Nan walked to her side, yawning in the mouth, greatly stretched out, and
suddenly destroyed this harmonious and tranquil atmosphere.

Meng Keer turned around and looked at him with anger. Not like the calmness and
calmness of the past, her eyes blew endless anger and hate the voice; "Chen Nan, you are
despicable, shameless, indecent, no De's bastard has already made me angry! I must let you
regret what you did to me two days ago. I vowed to cut down your salty pig's hand, smash it
into pieces, dig your nose and Eyes, thrown on the ground and slammed."

"Hey, whisper, this can damage the image of your holy fairy! It is very close to the
predecessor of the Shenfeng College." Beware of being heard." Chen Nan is a leisurely
state.

" 哼 " dreams can be snorted, the emotions gradually stabilized, but the peerless
face is cold and cold, she chills; "Don't be proud, although you temporarily wash the
notoriety, but I still have a way to easily kill Die you."

Chen Nanman doesn't care: "In the near future, there must be a party between
you and me, but don't worry, I won't kill you. Zijin Shenlong is right, Yuliantai is it. As for
you, it is mine. !"

"you……"
 Dreams can be inverted, and there is no image of a fairy in the ancient holy place.
At this moment, she really wants to use Chen Jian to immediately smash Chen Nan. But
here and now, she can't do that.

"Chen Nan. Now I don't want to argue with you, let's all the accounts, and finally
count together!"

"Oh, actually, I don't think we have to hate each other at all. Are you not holding
me in the virtual world? I don't care, I think about it myself. Ah, it's not a flying sword! ”

Chen Nan looked calm, but said the words that made the dream mad, and she gave
her a flying sword. She sighed coldly: "You dare to talk nonsense. I will not hesitate to tear
my face now." Fight with you!"

"Oh, well, we are all calm. Now, let's go out and stay in this bamboo forest all day,
too fresh." Chen Nan, although he no longer said anything excessive, but this kind of self-
interest The familiar tone also makes dreams unacceptable.

She said coldly: "I am looking for you to have something to do with business today,
and I don't want to hear you say boring words."

"Okay, that's it. Let's sit down and talk about it."

Chen Nan sat on the stone bench in the bamboo forest, but Meng Keer obviously
didn't want to be too close to him, still standing in the same place.
 "Presumably you already know that you have to audit the Lingyun tomorrow?"
Meng Keer looked at his cold road: "Ling Zikong has a good old age, can't watch the only
son die, he must try to stay His life."

Speaking of business. Chen Nan is no longer talking nonsense, listening patiently.

"Ling Yun has persecuted you all the time. Do you want to kill him?"

Chen Nan nodded and said: "Of course, our purpose is the same, I want to put him
to death in the time as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night dream. But I heard
that his uncle Lingzi is coming. It is a very terrible person. We might as well put together
the forces to deal with him."

Many things are broken at a time, and the words have already said this point. The
two are no longer in circles, throwing away the past grievances and directly starting to talk
about how to join forces to kill Lingyun.Meng Keer has already started the action before
this, and has joined nearly ten super young masters in the four major colleges. These people
are very similar to the seven masters who are in the death of the Jedi. They want to kill Ling
Yun and revenge for their former friends. .

Chen Nandao: "How do you think they will save Lingyun?"

"According to the news I received, Lingzi may have to find a reason to bring him
back to Lingjia first, and then try to resolve his murder, such as finding a substitute and
surrendering on behalf of Lingyun."
 Chen Nan frowned: "This can be difficult."

Meng Keer sneered: "No matter what method they use, there is no fear, I promise
to be able to grasp the whereabouts of Lingyun at any time."

Chen Nan’s heart was a glimpse. Ten thousand years ago, the Taiwanese pipa once
showed some special skills in front of him, mainly in the use of infuriating.

For example, a sneak peek into a person's body, with a sense of air in a certain
distance, can accurately grasp the other's whereabouts.

Of course, this kind of air induction is only a small trick. The most terrible means
is to use some specific instinct to break the power of others. Ten thousand years ago, Chen
Nan had suffered a big loss from Fujian and Taiwan. In the absence of awareness, she was
beaten into a pale yellow and innocent, and his skills plummeted since then.

Now he looks at Meng Keer, and his heart is greatly increased. Since she has
already cultivated the method of qi-sensing, it is difficult to guarantee that there is no
singular exercise that makes people feel bad. Chen Nan smiled faintly: "Since you have
done your homework, everything is ready. It seems that I only need to go to work hard."

Meng Keer shook his head and said, "Where is this simple, you don't know how
terrible Lingzi is. It is said that his cultivation has reached the fifth-order. But fortunately it
is just a legend, according to reliable news, Ling The virtual state is now in the peak state of
the fourth-order Dacheng, and there is still a line from the fifth-order realm. But even then,
it is far from being able to deal with a few third-order masters."
 Seeing Chen Nan did not say anything, Meng Keer went on to say: "You have
stepped into the fourth-order realm. You should understand how great the gap between
different realms is with the advancement of the realm. A master of the fourth-order primary
realm It is easy to kill the top three strongmen of the third-order realm. The fourth-level
intermediate master is even more terrible. Even if faced with a group of three peaks, the
siege can be calmly removed. As for the top-level masters in the fourth-order realm, even if
it is already Quasi-peer-deprecated masters, repairing to reach that level can drop dragons
and giants. Do you ask yourself to compete with the fourth-order peak?"

Chen Nan touched and sighed, sighing: "It seems that it is a blessing to be killed!"

"Hey. Taoran and Lingzi of Xianwu School are far worse than each other. It is
doubtful whether Tao Ran has reached the fourth-order Dacheng realm. It is all his
disciples who are bragging about him as a master of peerlessness, but I see him as a fourth-
order intermediate. It’s just the realm. But your anti-day seven magic knife is really
overbearing. Why didn’t you show me when I played against you?”

"Hey, isn't there a seal in your body? Why are you hiding your own cultivation?"

The two men tried each other and wanted to find out the true skills of the other
side, but it is obvious that Chen Nan’s words are more weighty. No one ever saw through
the seal that there was a seal in the body. This was the first time it was broken.

Her face changed dramatically, and she hurriedly asked, "How did you know?"

"I sensed." Chen Nan casually perfunctory, he will never say the old monster.
 "Impossible, even the fifth-order peerless master can not be sensed." The
expression on Meng Keer's face is constantly changing. It took a long time to calm down
and said: "Forget it, we will continue to discuss how to deal with Lingzi. In normal terms,
even if there are more than a dozen third-order peaks together, there is no half-win." Only
by means of means can he deal with him."

Chen Nan did not know that when the last dragon dance talked, although it was
very relaxed, it was mainly to comfort him. I really have to do it now. He had to objectively
estimate the strength of both the enemy and the enemy. He asked: "Do you have any good
ideas?"

"Use poison!" Meng Keer simply said two words.

Chen Nan smiled and shook his head. He said, "I am doing this with you. Can the
usual poisons threaten us? Not to mention the masters. I am afraid that he will feel the
toxins and excrete the toxins. How can a small trick threaten a master in the fifth-order
realm?"

Meng Keer said seriously: "It is necessary to see who is poisonous. This time, the
reason why you are looking for you to do business is mainly to ask you to go out and ask a
strange person for some special medicine."

"I?" Chen Nan is not clear, so some worry.

"Yes, do you remember the old poison?"

 "What you..." Chen Nan was shocked and said: "Why do you mention him, is the
strange person you said is him?"

"Of course." Meng Keer’s face showed an inscrutable smile, to: "All you know in
Chu, I know clearly."

Chen Nan meditation, apparently Meng Keer once investigated him, I am afraid
that he is somewhat scrupulous about his anti-day seven magic knife, want to know his
strength in detail.

Not long ago, at the time of the four major school youth strong competitions held
by Shenfeng School, when Chen Nan taught the little princess, the little demon had asked
for help from Meng Keer, saying that his sister Chu Yue was a disciple of the ancient holy
land of Fujian and Taiwan.

Thus, Chen Nan has already understood the source of the news of Meng Keer, and
it must have been obtained from Chu Princess Chu.

"Do you know where the old poison monster is? I haven't seen him for several
months." Chen Nan is still very impressed with the poison of this old man. Being able to be
selected for the Chu State is enough to show that his poisonous possession is one. Absolutely.

"Of course I know. When the predecessor escaped from Chu, he ran to the western
continent. He recently came to the city of sin and was specially hired by the Shenfeng School
as a poison teacher."
 Halo, madness!

Chen Nan’s escape to the city of sin was directed by the old poisonous monster.
After he came here, he had searched for his whereabouts, but he did not find the trace.
Unexpectedly, he was so timid, and ran to the Western Continent in one breath. Think of the
ridiculous actions of the old poisonous monsters in the past. Chen Nan’s mouth showed a
smile.

The old poisonous scorpion is superb, and few people can stand shoulder to
shoulder with him. I am afraid that only he can poison the master. Ling Zixu is currently at
the Shenfeng College. If he can get poison from the old poison monster, it is easy to put it
into his diet. Even if he has a great ability, it is difficult to play.

Both Chen Nan and Meng Keer are not the old-fashioned gentlemen. They use
drugs to deal with peerless masters. They don’t feel the uneasiness in their hearts. The two
of them have made a detailed discussion, and then they broke up and left.

When Chen Nan found the residence of the old poisonous monster, it felt a little
unbelievable. He almost thought it was the wrong place. There are flowers everywhere in
the courtyard, and every pot is rare and the colors are very bright. A hundred flowers
bloomed in the entire courtyard, and the flowers were purple and red. Floral bursts,
refreshing.

The former court was implemented in a place that was not like the old poisonous
monster. At the beginning of the Chu State, Chen Nan had witnessed the horror scene in the
old poison factory. The snakes in the courtyard are crawling up and down, large and small
poisonous insect pits, all over the courtyard. The strange insects in the pit are creeping and
creepy, scary and scary.
 The former scene made Chen Nan hesitate, but at that moment the familiar figure
appeared in front of his eyes.

"Haha, don't doubt the kid, this is my yard. We finally met again." The old
poisonous red face is full of light, and it seems to be in a good mood recently.

"The abnormal old man!"

"The kid of the gods!"

The two first came to a bear hug, and then they all laughed, and the two men
rebelled together. After the difference, I have met until now, don’t have a feeling.

The two introduced each other's experiences to each other. As Meng Keer said, the
old poisonous monster first went to the western continent and recently returned to the city
of sin.

"The old man is timid like a mouse. Actually ran to the western continent, haha..."

When Chen Nan introduced his complicated experience, it did not take long. The
old poison monster has already heard about his situation. Recently he has been on the
storm, and the rumors about him have already spread all over the streets.

"What are you irritated by the perverted old man? How come suddenly to raise
the flowers and plants."

"Oh, this is mainly due to the poisonous memo that you gave me. My current
poisoning has finally become more and more successful. In the past, the liquid medicine of
the snake worm was directly extracted, but it was just a small fight. Now I can easily Non-
toxic substances are mixed together and become highly toxic. This is a profound poison.
Don't underestimate these flowers. Although alone, each flower is not toxic, but if you put a
few special varieties together In a moment, you can release toxic gases. Of course, there is
still a long way to go before the poison, but in today's world, I believe that few people can
stand shoulder to shoulder with me." The old poison is arrogant.

Chen Nan came to an interest and said: "In this way, your current poison has been
greatly advanced?"

"Of course, I can let a person take dozens of poisons, and it will be safe, but only
need a non-toxic drug, and immediately let him die in an instant. I can also use several non-
toxic substances to make one People lose their lives when they are disrespectful. These are
the so-called group poisons."

"Haha, okay, it’s really a poisonous move! Now I want to ask you a group of
poisons. The poisons are composed of several non-toxic substances. The users have no
feeling that the group can lurk in his body. It doesn't happen. But as long as it is stimulated
with a certain medicine, he can't get rid of the poison. He immediately died of poison. Is
there such a poison?"

"Of course, but what do you want to do?" The old poisonous monster looked at
him suspiciously.
 "Of course, it is a poisonous person, and it is a person with a different identity, so
you have to ask for medicine, and others can't poison him."

"You...what do you want to poison?"

"A quasi-peer master!"

The old poisonous monster took a sip of cold air and said: "You are crazy, you dare
to provoke a master, you don't want to die."

Chen Nan sighed and said: "I really have no other way. If you can deploy this
group of poisons, give me the prescription. Don't worry about other things."

The old poisonous monster hesitated for a long time, finally found paper and pen,
brushed and wrote a group of poisonous recipes.

Chen Nan will collect the poisoned party, bid farewell to the old poisonous monster,
find the dream, and hand over the poisonous place to her.

The emergence of a poisonous group, destined to be a peerless master is about to

be bound, a shocking world is inevitable.

On the day of the public trial of Lingyun, the Shenfeng Academy was full of
people, and almost all the practitioners in the city dared to come here. However, Chen Nan
did not go to the hearing. He knew that this was just a form. The real big move was behind.
Lingyun had no life to leave here, and it would be a few days later.

On this day, Ling Yun seems to have accepted his life and confessed to all crimes. It
is the false "facts" coined by Chen Nan and Meng Keer. He did not argue, and admitted one
by one.

The Shenfeng Academy was completely boiled, and the roaring sound continued,
and the saliva was drowning in Lingyun. If it weren’t for the Windy Academy’s
innumerable masters, the angry people shredded Lingyun in the first place.

Lingyun shed tears and constantly regrets his crimes and is willing to accept
various punishments. Finally, he continually rushed to the oriental hoe and cried out loud,
sorry for his parents, sorry for his family.

Things are the most troublesome, the unprecedented master, Lingyun's uncle
combined with dozens of seniors, and pleaded to the Shenfeng College, allowing Lingyun to
return home, do the last filial piety, and then put him back here, open the top, Pay homage
to the dead.

The request was sincere, but the means were not bright. Most of the dozens of
famous guests invited by the trial were bribed, and most of them unified the request.

All of this is the fuse of the next big battle...

Chapter 15 interception
 Despite the anger of the group, although the roar is straight on the sky, it is still
difficult to change anything, Lingyun goes home.The last filial piety is a foregone conclusion
and cannot be changed.

However, people's emotions are really a wonderful thing, and they are extremely
ups and downs.

More than 20 seniors and famous people have used the profound sounds to tell the
best of ethics. No matter how big a crime a person has, they have the right to say goodbye to
their parents...

As a result, the inflammatory words made the voices of the apes small, and people
gradually accepted the fact that Lingyun was going home to "do the last filial piety."

Lingzi seems to have felt that there will be danger when he leaves the city of sin. He
has not announced which day he will leave. However, it is irrelevant whether the dream of
the cloud can be announced or not.

Two days later, Chen Nan received an urgent notice, Lingyun and his party will be
secretly leaving. According to the prior agreement, he quickly rushed to the Shenfeng
College Dragon Field.

At this time, the Dragon Field has gathered ten young strongmen.

The three Yalong knights of the God of War Academy stood on the back of the
Yalong like a small hill, and the strong breath of the sentiment gave people a feeling like a
mountain.

Xianwu College has come to three warriors, two of whom have reached the third-
order Dacheng realm, and the other has reached the fourth-order primary realm, which is a
powerful combination of forces.

The Magic School came with four magicians. They floated in the air. Everyone was
surrounded by a strong magical wave, but the magical elements around one of them
fluctuated significantly stronger than the other three. Obviously he had already The fourth-
order realm.

Not long after, Kevin, Cold Front and a warrior of the Kamikaze Academy came
from afar.

The blond-haired man Kevin, who has lost in Shenwu College to Shenwei
Xiaohouye, has been practicing all day since he came back. Now he has grown into a third-
order Dacheng field.

The cold front is still as usual. The whole person has a cold breath. He is one of the
masters of the Shenfeng Academy and the brother of the Eastern Phoenix. At the beginning,
he came forward for the Eastern Phoenix, looking for the troubles of Chen Nan, the two can
not be said to not know each other, and then many times to learn.

The warriors who came with Kevin and the cold front were a little older, probably
31, 2 years old, and there was a strong breath in the body. The discerning person knew that
this person had already entered the fourth-order realm. The strength is very strong.
 Chen Nan secretly screams, the strength of these groups of people is too strong,
some people did not show up in the last youth strong contest, but the strength is so terrible.
The four colleges really have hidden dragons and tigers.

A singer, the Oriental Phoenix drove the golden giant statue down from the sky,
she was dressed in a strong body, the curve of the beautiful figure is exquisite, and the
heroic and sexy look is sexy.

Chen Nan did not expect her to participate in this action. At this moment, another
slender woman appeared in front of everyone. Neutral peerless beauty dragon dance, a
men's clothing, very showy body reveals murderous, strong momentum.

Chen Nan was a bit surprised. He had never seen the repair of the dragon dance
before. It was only until today that she discovered that she had reached the peak of the
third-order Dacheng, and it was possible to break through the third-order limit at any time.
Step into the fourth-order field.

With so many young strong people coming together, the strength is terrible!

In the end, Meng Keer stepped on the lotus platform, just like the Lingbo fairy,
flying quickly from afar.

Three Yalong Knights of the Warring Academy, three warriors of Xianwu College,
four magicians of the Magic Academy, three warriors and two magicians of the Shenfeng
Academy, plus Chen Nan and Meng Keer, a total of 17 youths Strong.
 Among them, a fourth-order warrior of Xianwu College, a fourth-order magician
of Magical Academy, a fourth-order warrior of Shenfeng College, plus Mengkeer and
Chennan, a total of five fourth-order masters, the strength of the powerful is amazing .
Even if Lingzi is not poisoned, the repair of a master of the world can be run, I am afraid it
is difficult to host so many masters.

Dream can be said: "Although we have a large number of people, the strength
seems to be strong, but it does not necessarily win. With the improvement of the realm, the
gap between the different realms will be greater and greater, a fourth-order primary realm.
The master can easily fight against a few third-order peaks. The fourth-order intermediate
level will be stronger. The masters of the fourth-order peak can only be described as
terrible. Even if we have a large number of people, we will attract the Lingzi in the heyday.
It’s still hard to say that he can kill him."

Meng Keer did not say to everyone that Ling Zixu had accumulated a lot of
poisonous things, and these masters knew that they were taken lightly.

At this moment, there was a tiger scream in the high air. The little princess of Chu
State drove the tiger Wang Xiaoyu to appear in the sky. She wore a long white dress with a
purple band on her head, just like a fairy.

On the beautiful face of the little princess, a pair of watery eyes turned back and
forth, and she smiled and said: "Oh, yeah, I am not late, are you waiting for me? Sorry, I
am late." Little princess from the tiger The king jumped up and smirked.

Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and they all shake their heads and say that
they have not come to her.
 When the Oriental Phoenix looked at her eccentric look, she knew that this little
trouble that she was afraid of the world would like to go with them to find "fun". When she
sighed, "I don’t want to mess around, we have important things to do. You can't follow us."

"Hey, really? But the dancing sister is willing to take me." The little princess
smiled and ran to the dragon dance, saying: "Dance sister don't be sad, I am with you."

There was a sorrowful color in the eyes of the dragon dance, and then Yan Yan
smiled and said: "Today, don't accompany you, go back quickly."

The little princess laughed and said, "You two are not very interesting. Hey,
fortunately, my sister and my sister are sisters, but you must take me with your sister." She
ran to the side of Meng Keer. Shaking her left arm.

"I am the same door as your sister. When did you become my sister?" Meng Keer
smiled.

"Is my sister's sister not my sister?"

"But it's not the same door, huh, huh, your little girl is really a mischief with your
sister, but it's too naughty." I can see that Meng Keer likes the little princess, she caress her
long hair, saying: "You can't follow us today. If you go, it will be very dangerous. You don't
want to shake my arm, don't ask me, I won't promise anything. Besides, you don't want to
follow us secretly, or I will. Tell your sister, let her immediately send someone to bring you
back."
 At this time, Meng Keer learned that Lingyun and his entourage had already taken
the dragon to go by virtue of the air-machine induction. She hurried to everyone: "We are
ready to go!"

The little princess took a long sound with carelessness and said: "Know------"

Everyone jumped on the back of the three-headed Yalong. When Chen Nan passed
by the little princess, she was stopped by her: "Scum, hey, don't look at what you are now, I
will step on your nose and take you to your feet one day."

"Well, keep dreaming." Chen Nan did not care, and quickly walked forward, he
now has no time to provoke the little devil.

"Hey, the defeat category thinks that I can't help you, I will go to you with a little
morning dawn..."

When Chen Nan heard this sentence, he sat down on the ground and did not dare
to entangle with her, lest she say it was done. He sighed in his heart: "Looking for
opportunities must make the maids plan for the end..."

The sky is like a wash, and there is no cloud. Under the sky, the three-headed
Yalong and a golden eagle fly in the air, such as four light belts generally chasing the east.

Beyond the five miles behind Yalong, the Zijin Shenlong is following hard, and it
flies fast, while gasping for a big breath, and the wolf is constantly: "Oh... damn, these three
big lizards fly. So fast, I’m fortunate to have the effect of Zhu Guo’s medicine, or I can’t
catch it.” Then it cursed again and again: “!◎#¥%...If I didn’t lose the dragon, these three
bugs can make me Is it so hard to chase, oh..."

In just a quarter of an hour, Chen Nan and Meng Keer saw the dragon in front.

"Take them."

The speed of Yalong than the dragon is not known how many times faster, and soon
overtook the past from the side, the three heads of Yalong Qiqiu screaming in the sky, the
sound of the sky, the airborne dragon trembled, no longer dare Flying, the speed
immediately slowed down.

There are five people sitting on the back of the dragon. An old man who is old and
thin is sitting in the middle of the crowd. He is calm and calm, and a vast strong man is
surrounded by the dragon. It is not this old man who intends to show off his powerful skill.
This is the energy fluctuation that naturally occurs when his body's real airflow turns. The
power of the generation is strong!

Undoubtedly, this person is the brother of the Lingjia Sovereign, one of the top ten
cultivated families in the East China, and the legendary master of the world.

Lingyun sat beside him, showing an anxious color and telling him something. The
other three are all dressed in Tsing Yi, and they seem to be the descendants of the Ling
family.

Meng Keer’s brows are slightly wrinkled, and he whispers to himself: “Is there only
two people in Lingzi’s side? How come suddenly more than one person?”
 At this time, Lingzi’s eyes closed suddenly and suddenly opened. The air seemed to
hit two lightnings. He swept coldly to everyone, Shen Sheng said: “What do you mean?”

All the people who were swept by his eyes felt a burning pain in the skin. This
horrible skill made everyone horrified. The old man’s cultivation was too horrible. I am
afraid that his cultivation is no longer in the category of the fourth-order peak master.
within!

Chapter 16 Mengling Collision

The temper of a Yalong knight of the God of War College is particularly hot, and he
screams: "The old things are less nonsense, don't be confused. We come for Lingyun's
miscellaneous, revenge for the dead friends! You have to put a pair here. The stinky posture
of the seniors, in our eyes, you are just a short dog."

Although the words of the Dragon Knight are ugly, they tell the voices of all the
young people, and everyone has echoed.

Lingzi is not angry, calmly said: "The old man does not want to help you with the
juniors. We left the city of sin through dozens of seniors and friends, you have no right to
block."

"Hey! Who doesn't know that your Ling family has bribed them, do you still have a
face?" The Yalong Knight has a strong personality and speaks more.
 Chen Nan confessed to the three Yalong Knights: "Yalong is naturally restrained by
the dragon..."

The three Yalong knights will know, controlling Yalong to rush into the dragon, and
let the three heads of Yalong scream, threatening the dragon to land.

The huge dragons, like the waves, wave after wave, scared the dragon to tremble, and
it was difficult to continue flying and quickly fell to the ground. The three-headed Yalong
was forced to hit the dragon in the air with a huge dragon body.

Lingzi's virtual eyes burst into two gods, and a great pressure spreads around him in
all directions. A majestic force is in the air, surging, and a heavy pressure makes everyone
feel bursts. Unbearable, huge power prevented Yalong from approaching and guarding the
dragon.

Everyone was shocked, and Ling Zi’s imaginary repair was really unpredictable. The
strength released outside the body turned out that more than a dozen Yalongs refused to go
out. This skill is amazing.

The three dragon knights glanced at each other and ordered Yalong to strike the
dragon again from three directions. Lingzi virtual stood up and stepped on the dragon. A
cold glance at the crowd, a heavy sense of oppression, such as a stormy wave, flocked to
everyone.

Meng Keer hurriedly said: "Be careful, he wants to urge the innate sword, don't rely
too close, so as not to hurt Yalong."
 The three dragon knights rushed to stop the Yalong and quickly retreated. The
terrible strength of the quasi-peer-free masters can be seen one or two, and many young
strongmen forced by one person have to temporarily retreat.

Meng Keer whispered: "The situation seems to be somewhat wrong. Lingzi's virtual
strength may have broken through the fourth-order realm and entered the ranks of true
peerless masters."

Chen Nan also whispered: "I also have this feeling. Lingzi virtual fear has really
broken through the original realm, and quickly forced the dragon to land on the ground,
inducing his body poison."

The last three heads of Yalong, surrounded by the dragon group, screamed and shook
it in the distance. Although the dragon is trembling, but in LingziThe virtual super strong
horror is under the protection. Did not land on the ground, it flapped the wings, suspended
in the air.

After the seventeen young strongmen and Lingzi defensive short confrontation. After
a quick discussion, the warriors began to gather skills, and the magician began to recite the
spell. Prepare to bomb the seven games of Lingzi.

After the common people counted the three interest rates, the warriors took out a ray
of swords or grudges, and the magician issued a huge lightning bolt, and at the same time
attacked the gas field outside the dragon.

"boom"
 A loud and earth-shattering sound, the whole world seemed to be shaking, and the
gas field of Lingzi’s imaginary outside was shattered. Chen Nan and Meng Keer almost
waved their dragons at the same time. The huge golden palms were incomparable, and one
left and one right tore away from the wings of the dragon.

The dragon's handbook is the perfection of the far-off attack. It is enough to be able
to swing out the distance of ten miles with Chen Nan and Meng Keer.

Lingzi was shocked. Unexpectedly, someone was so far away from the distance that
he threw the horrible energy to his body, but when he recognized that it was a long-lost
dragon hand, he heard the beauty of this mysterious attack. Hurry to shoot two huge palms,
blocking two palms.

Lingzi's two palms are so fierce that they are violently cut off, and they quickly cut
off the two palms, but the faint golden light that has been scattered has finally touched the
wings of the dragon.

A stern dragon, a large piece of blood rain fell from the air, the wings of the dragon
were blurred by two light palms, and faltered in the air.

At this moment, a wolf that trembled in the sky rang in the air: "Hey..."

The sound of the world, deafening, three-headed Yalong and the golden phoenix of
the Eastern Phoenix trembled, constantly trembled, the dragon was scared to lose balance
and quickly fell to the ground.

Lingzi rushed to anger, while running Xuan Gong, and his own vast sea-like body
was out of the air, exiled out, wrapped the dragon's head and isolated its hearing, which
made it free from fear.

The dragon never dared to stay in the air, waving the fleshy wings, quickly falling to
the ground, and the three-headed Yalong and a golden eagle swooped down.

Zijin Shenlong smug in the distant sky and screamed: "Yes, Ben Long is not angry.
When you are a sick snake, dare to yell in front of me, oh..."

The dragon descended into a forest, and Ling Zixu and his entourage abandoned the
seriously injured dragon, facing the dozen or so young strong men around him.

"The old man always thought that some old guys were supporting you in the back. It
turned out to be just a group of juniors. Hey, no one of you today wants to leave here alive!"

Lingzi sneered and sneered, the energy of horror fluctuated wildly, and the entire
mountain forest seemed to be trembled. The masterpiece of the peerless master was really
terrifying!

"Oh..." Lingzi suddenly changed his face and wrinkled his brows. The horrible
energy fluctuations were like tides, and quickly retreated from the mountains.

In a moment, Lingzi’s face was full of sweat, Lingyun seemed to find out that he was
wrong, and hurried forward to help him, saying: “What happened to your uncle?”

Meng Keer walked out of the crowd, and the beautiful face was hung with a faint
smile. He said: "The blood is poisonous, colorless and tasteless, and people are blood..."

Lingyun’s face appeared stunned and shouted: “Hey, you dare to count my uncle and
poison him!”

At this moment, Lingyun can be said to be guilty, and so many young strongmen are
around him. If Lingzi is down, he will die.

Ling Zixu pushed Lingyun away, and asked weakly: "Is Shantou your poison to
me?"

"No." Meng Keer denied, "I know who is poisoning, but I can't tell you, you don't
want to force the poison out of the body. Many originally harmless substances started in
your body two days ago.

Precipitation, accumulation, has already penetrated into your bone marrow. Just
after the trigger of the drug, all of them turned into highly toxic, and now you can be said to
be poisonous, and there is no medicine to save. ”

"Oh ah..." Ling Zixu suddenly screamed in the sky, and his head danced wildly. In a
flash, his eyes became very cold. At this moment, he was like a demon king. He said: "It
must be your gimmick." Moving hands and feet, today is death, I want to pull you."

Meng Keer was shocked. He didn't expect Ling Zi to be so tyrannical. In the case of
strange poison in his body, he even condensed the power of terror, and she quickly
retreated.
 Lingzi sneaked up and down, and shouted: "Go to death!"

The fifth-order peerless masters came out with a punch, and the winds and winds in
the mountains were soaring, and the numerous trees were uprooted, floating in the air, and
then bursting.

Meng Keer quickly sacrificed Yuliantai and vacated.

Lingzi screamed at the sky and screamed at the sky. A huge light column seemed to
penetrate the field and swallowed away toward the dream. The blazing light illuminates the
whole world, and the dream is about to be dreamed. Engulfed.

This is the anger of the fifth-order peerless master. If it is hit by this powerful force,
the dream may be immediately broken.

At this time, other people want to rescue is too late, but at this moment, Meng Keer's
body suddenly burst out of a group of more dazzling light than the sun, a majestic force
emerged from her body.

Chen Nan was shocked and said to himself: "This... Did she solve the seal, but how
could it be so strong? Is her cultivation already reached..."

"boom"
 An earth-shattering loud noise, Meng Keer is actually a punch with the fifth-order
peerless master Lingzi, the vast energy fluctuations such as the raging sea raging in the
whole mountain forest, all the trees burst in an instant Broken, the entire piece of woodland
was completely destroyed.

The people next to them, like a small boat in the big waves, have already been flying
far away. Many people have a bloody nose and are seriously injured.

Meng Keer and Ling Zixu spit blood at the same time, and flew out, and then both
fell to the ground, and Meng Keer evenly divided the fifth-order peerless master!

Chen Nan just saw the machine fast, and quickly retreated, and did not suffer much
from it. He rushed to the young strongmen who were closest to Lingzi’s imaginary:
"Quickly kill him, he is now ill, and after a shock, his skill has dispersed. But it is."

Cold front, Kevin and others quickly rushed to him, and the young strongmen almost
swarmed.

Chen Nan did not follow up. He quickly rushed to the side of Meng Keer and hugged
her up. It seemed to be helping her in the eyes of outsiders, but her dreams changed her face
and she was shocked.

Chen Nan sneered: "Once your seal can't be untied, or it will be countered. Oh, don't
be afraid, I said that if you fall into my hands, I won't kill you."

At this moment, a young man in Tsing Yi, the body of the Ling family, suddenly
stopped like a ghost in front of Ling Zi, a horrible wave of eruption from his body.
 Chen Nan was shocked and said to himself: "The extra person who came out, the
fourth-order Dacheng realm!"

Lingzi screamed: "Anu gave me a stop, I already have a way, and within a quarter of
an hour I can force the toxins out of the body!"

Chapter 1 Captive Fairy

In the central part of Tianyuan, the mountains are connected, the mountains are
Linglian, and the 100,000 mountains are boundless. The ancient trees in the mountains
cover the sky, the millennial old vines are intertwined, and all kinds of strange animals are
endless, and the tigers and screams are endless. It is really an original place.

At this moment, in the depths of this vast mountain, the murderous gas is filled with
four wildernesses. More than a dozen young strongmen who have come from the city of sin
are confronting the people of Lingzi.

Lingzi virtual has been poisoned by blood in his body. At this moment, his face is
flushed, and he seems to be dripping with blood. His head is full of sweat, his teeth are tight,
and his long eyebrows are deeply locked. It seems to be extremely painful. Lingyun stood
behind him nervously, and the other two 20-year-old followers were in front of Ling Zi.

In the forefront is which old Ling family, his Tsing Yi Xiao Yan, body squat, hair gray,
look at the appearance is really an ordinary ordinary man can not be ordinary.
 However, no one had thought that this old man who looked unusually ordinary
suddenly burst into a majestic moment at the moment, and stood in front of Ling Zi’s
virtual body with the strong man in the world. Blocked all young strongmen.

The vast energy fluctuations emerged from his thin body, causing the fallen leaves on
the ground to float, and around him and the Lingzi virtual five people, a super-horrible
force field shrouded five people. inside.

Dragon dance, Kevin, and cold front are all discolored, and they have never thought
that such a master will come out suddenly. Originally, I saw Lingzi’s sinister poison, and
then I was unable to fight. They thought it would be easy to kill Lingyun. Who knows that
he suddenly killed a terrorist who is in the fourth-order realm. This is beyond everyone's
expectations.

On the ground, the three warriors of Xianwu College and the dragon dances and cold
fronts of the Shenfeng Academy quickly surrounded the old people of Tsing Yi. In the air,
the three Yalong Knights of the God of War Academy, the four magicians of the Magic
Academy, and the Oriental Phoenix and Kevin of the Kamikaze Academy, or the gathering
of magical elements, or gathering magic elements, are ready to give the most violent attacks
by the Tsing Yi old man.

Young strong people know that they must be in the fastest time. Kill or defeat the old
people in Tsing Yi, or wait until Ling Zixu, the horrible fifth-order peerless master, removes
the toxins from the body, and there is no half chance to win.

"lightning!"

"Ice gun!"
 ......

The phoenixes of the Oriental Phoenix, Kevin, and the Magic School first launched
an attack. In terms of their understanding of magic, there is no need to think about magic
spells that are too long. As long as they have enough magic elements, they can quickly
launch magic attacks.

Huge lightning tears the sky, and the cold ice gun shines on the sky. The horrible
flame swept the world, and it rushed down from the air, hitting the five people of Tsing Yi
and Ling Zixu.

The horror of magical turbulence is vast, like a sea of waves, waves and waves, and
the world is full of blazing light. Five people including the Tsing Yi old man were buried
inside.

This is the joint force of the six magicians. One of the magicians of the Magic
Academy has reached the fourth-order realm, and the other five have reached the third-
order realm. Such a fierce attack is really terrifying.

suddenly. In the blazing light, a little blue glow appeared. The blue is constantly
spinning, the light is getting brighter and brighter, and it becomes more and more
awkward. Finally, a huge vortex is formed. The huge energy violent turbulence that meets
all the magical attacks in the air flows into the vortex.

The blue whirlpool, like a whale swallowing a cow, absorbed all the magical energy,
and the five people on the ground appeared. Tsing Yi old man draws a circle with his hands,
such as holding a ball, using the Eastern high-level martial arts Taiji method to go to the
fierce attack of the magician, most of the magic energy was introduced into the ground, and
the rest was forced to refine in the air with tyrannical internal forces.

Under his feet is a huge crack. The horrible magical energy rushes into the ground
and violently surges until the magician stops the attack. The cracks continue to extend into
the distance. The huge cracks are intertwined into the ground like a spider web. If the Tsing
Yi old man only cares about himself, there is no need to resist it, but he needs to protect
Ling Zi from imagining and gaining time for him. It is not too good for him to take such a
horrible magic attack alone, but it is not a big problem, but his face is somewhat white, and
the strength of the fourth-order Dacheng realm is evident.

The three warriors of Xianwu Academy and the dragon dance, cold front, and
another master of the Shenfeng Academy started the second round of attacks when the
magic energy disappeared. They did not give the Tsing Yi old people a chance to breathe.

Six dazzling swords are intertwined, forming a splendid sword net, rushing toward
the Tsing Yi old man, and the sound of "嗤嗤" is empty.

Tsing Yi’s old man’s eyes were mammoth, and he released two gods. He moved
with both fists and slammed forward. Two unmatched beams of light exciteed from his fists
and greeted the six swords. The two sides of the gas have been substantive, and the first
contact, the air burst into a "beep" sound, like a metal cross.The six swords eventually
collapsed with the two beams at the same time, bursting out in the air with a dazzling light
more than the sun, and the violent energy flow was soaring. A little bit of light rain has
passed, any tangible things have been destroyed, and the mountain petrochemical between
the two sides has become a fine sand, turning into a small desert, which is more than the
momentum caused by the magicians just now.
 “吼”, “吼”, “吼”

The three sounds of the dragons and dragons rang, resounding through the
mountains, and the birds in the distant forests flew and the beasts fled. The three heads of
Yalong are all more than ten feet long. They are in the air, and they are divided into three
directions. At the same time, they squat down and sway a fierce wind, blowing the ground
and dust.

The three-way-long arrogance of the three squadrons swayed in the air with
horror fluctuations, and did not give the old people of Tsing Yi a breathless opportunity to
fall down.

The old man in Tsing Yi is not a master of the fourth-order Dacheng. He is not
afraid, and a punch hits the sky, and the three martial arts instantly collapse. The fierce
strength made the three-headed Yalong painful and unable to open his eyes, snoring, and
finally rushed to the sky at the same time, but the three giant tails were rooted on the
ground.

The old man in Tsingyi frowned, and if he was himself, he could easily leave.
However, Lingzi is being forced to use drugs and cannot be interfered by external forces. He
had to resist, he screamed, his palms danced again and again, and he played a layer of
palms over the five people. A blue glory shrouded the top of the five people, like a big
umbrella.

The horrible tail of the three-headed Yalong’s number is so amazing. The speed is
like electric light, bursting into the air in the air, the sound of harsh and ugly sounds like the
ghost sound of the nine quiet land.
 “砰”, “砰”, “砰”

Three loud and loud noises. Three giant tails were drawn on the blue mask, and
the three Yalong made a burst of mourning, quickly rushing away, the giant tail of the
three-headed Yalong was injured by blue light, and the part of the contact with the blue
light fell off. . Exuded a piece of blood.

Old people in Tsing Yi are also uncomfortable, their faces are somewhat white, and
the chest and abdomen are violently ups and downs.

At this time, the five magicians in the air, as well as the sixties of the ground,
Wudu. Gathering enough power and starting a fierce attack, these people seem to figure out
their minds and don't give Tsing Yi people half a break.

Heavenly magic, the sword on the ground. The whole world is endlessly blazing.
The splendid magic is like a long river falling for nine days. The roaring roar, vast and
nothing. The two swords, such as the rainbow, are like the gods of heaven, shocking nine
secluded, powerful and shocking.

The old people of Tsing Yi need to guard the Lingzi virtual, can not help but avoid,
empty one has a mysterious martial arts and can not display, can only rely on the horror of
the body to repair hard. Although he has reached the fourth-order Dacheng realm, but at
the same time against more than a dozen super youth strong, it is also invincible.

Lightning, ice guns, wind blades, one heavy and one heavy collision on the hood
that he held up, swords and fists, bombarded the increasingly dim light outside him.
 "puff"

The old people in Tsing Yi couldn't stand it, spit out a lot of blood, his face was
pale, his feet were vain, and he almost fell to the ground.

At this moment, Lingzi Xu suddenly spurted blood, scared Lingyun and Tsing Yi
old people's face changed greatly, Tsing Yi old man hurriedly beat the spirit, quickly
gathered skills, the faint mask again supported.

After Lingzi’s vomiting more than a dozen blood, his face was pale and pale. He
opened his eyes and said: “I’m not worried, I’m vomiting blood, it’s not a big problem.”
After saying this, he suddenly caught I lived in front of the two twenty or so followers and
pulled them to the side, saying: "The most intense toxic substance has been excreted by me,
but this toxin is too powerful, and the blood poison is hard to go. Now I need to change my
blood and see if your blood and old man are not exclusive."

Lingzi slashed the blood vessels of the two men, and cut his own two arms and two
accompanying arms tightly together. After a moment, he pushed a follower away and said:
"Your is not suitable."

He left only the same followers as his blood type, and then began to use his internal
force to force his own blood, so that the poisonous blood quickly spurted out from the
wound in one arm. The blood arrow is flowing, and there is a burst of stench. A lot of
poisonous blood is quickly excreted from his body.

After a while, Lingzi's virtual face was pale, and he almost dried up all the blood in
his body, and his body was shaken.
 At this time, the young man has been vomited by many former light masters, and
he will not be able to hold on to it. If there is no Lingyun solution, Lingzi may be injured
early in the violent attack of the young elites.

"Anu insists on a moment, I will do it right away." Ling Zixu grabbed the same
follower with his blood type, and put the wounds of the two arms tightly together, using the
internal force to quickly absorb the blood of the entourage. As the fresh liquid poured into
his body, Lingzi felt the return of strength, and the smile on his face became more and more
concentrated.

However, at this moment, the sound of "Boom" was loud and loud, and the blue
mask supported by the old people of Tsing Yi was smashed by a huge golden light palm. The
palm of the hand is wrapped in a white woman who wins the snow, like a nine-day fairy,
who is on the verge of the world, descending from the sky, and taking the old man in Tsing
Yi.

The stunning woman is the dream, she is the Tao, Wu Shuangxiu, at this moment
with two flying swords, close-range attack, the power can be called vast and unmatched.
The flying sword inspired a ray of light that was like a practice, and the surging power
made the whole world seem to oscillate.

Many young strongmen outside the stadium were swayed by the mighty, sea-like
force and quickly retreated to the distance. The mighty energy fluctuations made the old
people in Tsing Yi stunned. This power is terrible. He is currently seriously injured, and he
can't compete at all. In a hurry, he raised his fists and tried his best to bombard.

"boom"
 An earth-shattering loud noise, the old population of Tsing Yi spit blood, flew out,
and then fell to the ground, can no longer climb.

Meng Keer also spurted a blood. Before she forced the seal and Lingzi to smash a
punch, the force of the seal in the body countered, and had suffered from a minor internal
injury.

At this time, a golden light palm quickly grabbed Ling. The person who shot was
Chen Nan. He just tried his best to use the dragon hand to escort Meng Keer into the front
of the Tsing Yi old man. He succeeded in being seriously injured. At this moment, the
dragon hand re-entered and slammed to Ling Zi. .

Lingzi was in a hurry and quickly retreated, but in his current state, he was so fast
that he had already passed the dragon hand, and the golden palm of his hand wrapped him
and the entourage in a flash. Lingyun rushed forward and tried to break the golden palm,
but he couldn’t shake it.

The golden palms contracted quickly, but they couldn't help but smash the
lingering, but they squeezed the shape of his entourage into a shape. Lingzi Xu just wanted
to have some action, but the light palm was in a flash of light, and in a moment the pinch of
the entourage was turned into a blood fog in the air.

The palm of the hand dissipated, Lingzi screamed again and again. Although he
successfully discharged the toxins from the outside world, he almost dried up his own blood.
The new blood did not make up the original one, and Chen Han was forced to interrupt.
 If a normal person has only a small amount of blood left in his body, I am afraid
that it has already returned to the Nether. Even if it is as strong as the fifth-order peerless
master Ling Zi, he can hardly support for a long time. He feels dizzy and his feet are
extremely empty.

Ling Yun quickly supported Ling Zixu, and the anxious color overflowed with
words. This is his backing, his life-saving straw. If Lingzi can't recover, he will die without a
place to die.

Chen Nanyu’s dragon hand waved for the third time, and quickly fell back on the
ground. Zijin Shenlong asked in his robe sleeves: "This time, will not let her go?"

Chapter II

Let time back to half an hour ago.

At that time, Lingzi’s madness was so great that he used the peerless skill to
forcibly suppress the poison in the body and wanted to put the dream into the boxing. At the
time of being in a desperate situation, Meng Keer forcibly untied the seal of the body, and
hardened a punch with the fifth-order peerless master. He was stabbed in the body by the
seal, and suffered a slander and fell to the ground.

Chen Nan stepped forward and put her in her hand.

Meng Keer was dizzy, and she had also made an idea. In the process of fighting,
she took the opportunity to remove Chen Nan, but did not think that the thing was abrupt,
Lingzi’s imaginary beast was suddenly attacked, causing her to be seriously injured. Chen
Nanyu got this big bargain.

Under such circumstances, she was really terrified, and fell in the hands of Chen
Nan, and it was no different from falling in the hands of Ling Zi. She and Chen Nan have
been fighting all the time from the beginning to the present, and there is no result when one
side does not fall.

Chen Nan sneered: "Once your seal can't be untied, or it will be countered. Oh,
don't be afraid, I said that if you fall into my hands, I won't kill you."

"You...you..." Meng Ke was angry and scared, and his heart was terrified. His face
turned red and white, and he was really afraid that Chen Nan was rude to her and made
some extraordinary things.

"Oh...wow, haha..." The purple dragon suddenly flashed out of the forest. The
monk did not prepare to get into Chennan’s sleeves. It whispered: "The little boy, so catch it
so quickly." It’s amazing, great! Wow haha... You want someone, I want Yuliantai. Now the
monks don’t pay attention, you sealed her acupuncture point, I quietly took her away,
waiting for you to come back... Wow haha……"

Meng Keer almost fainted, she looked at Chen Nan’s big hand on her throat, and
she was sure that he would not shoot if he didn’t yell loudly. Her voice was low: “Chen
Nan’s battle between me and me, when it’s bright. How do you do this, and what is the
difference between people like Lingyun? There are so many young strong people on the
scene. If I disappear for no reason, they will be able to find out who is doing what, and then
you will be defeated. I am afraid there will be no more places for you..."
 On the weekdays, the ancient holy land was passed down. At this moment, it seems
to be a little weak. There is no image of a holy fairy, but the eyes are full of fear.

"Hey, what about the dream fairy who doesn't eat the fireworks? Why is it that the
little daughter is weak, and you are really different when it's cold and frosty!"

"Oh... the kid is going to hurry, then she is... oh..."

Zijin Shenlong screamed in Chennan’s sleeves, and the words were very evil. He
listened to the sound of the devil in the ears of her dreams. Her face was blushing, shy and
angry, and her fear was incomparable. The image of the fairy.

Chen Nan face exposed dignified color. The Tsing Yi old man who is in the
forefront of the fourth-order realm in front of Ling Zi is too strong. With such a strong
enemy, Lingzi can certainly be safe and persecuted. If successful, a fifth-order peerless
master plus a fourth-order master of the realm. I am afraid that no one can live and leave.

Chen Nan hesitated for a long time, and finally did not listen to the evil idea of
Zijin Shenlong. The appearance of the fourth-order masters in the realm of the realm was
an accident. The enemy is currently, he can only give up his prejudice and unite Mengkeer
to break the enemy together.

Of course, he won't make dreams better. Chen took one hand against her, and one
hand arrived at her back to help her cloud healing. In just one instant, the force of
Mengkeer’s constant rushing force was forced to go down.
 Chen Nan stood up and put the palm of his hand on the key of Meng Keer. He
said: "You have two choices, one, to kill which fourth-order master. Second, let Zijin
Shenlong take you away. Choose your own ""

Dream can bite her teeth, and today's event can be described as the biggest shame
of her life, which is even more embarrassing than the naked face of Chen Nan in the virtual
world. She is so proud of her that she is caught by her head and threatens her. It is
unthinkable for her such a tall and beautiful girl.

When the most outstanding descendants of each generation of the ancient sacred
places in Fujian and Taiwan walked along the rivers and lakes, they were all respected.
Today's events can be described as the shame of the sacred places. Nowadays, Meng Keer is
as sacred as a fairy in the eyes of the world. At this moment, she is held hostage by the
villains, which makes her almost crazy.

Even so, Meng Keer gradually calmed down, no longer like the emotional
fluctuations just now, she calmly said: "Well, I am going to kill the fourth-order master."

There is no extra words, just a simple response, and the dream has returned to the
past.

Chen Nan’s right hand did not leave her back from beginning to end. She was
afraid that she would suddenly suffer. He shouted: “Life is full of helplessness, and there is
a big hand in the middle of it, pulling us in the direction of the specified direction. If you
blame, you will blame him. Don't blame me."He saw the right time. When the Tsing Yi old
man’s defense was slightly flawed, the dragon’s hand wrapped his dreams and waved
forward. The dream was like a free hand, but he found that Chen Nan had tried his best to
make her At this time, the seriously injured body could not break free.
 In desperation, she gathered her skills and prepared to fight against the old people
of Tsing Yi. Otherwise, she would sneak into the side of the other side and would be
devastated.

In fact, the elderly in Tsing Yi have long been absent. At this time, he is already at
the end of the strong bow, and he will not last long. The dragon's hand quickly broke
through the blue mask and reached the front of the old man in Tsing Yi. The terrible power
that Mengkeer forcibly gathered came to the fore, and a sword slammed the old man in
Tsing Yi.

She herself was wounded and wounded. The power of the seal was broken again.
The power of venting not only spurred the blood of the old people in Tsing Yi, but also she
was again eclipsed. She could not fall to the ground.

Chen Nanyu's dragon hand waved for the second time, pinching out which
follower to provide blood for Ling Zixu, and then swaying the dragon hand to sweep the
dream back.

All of this happened in a flash, the "perfect cooperation" between the two dreams,
many young strongmen showed their admiration, and everyone went to Lingyun, who was
far away, and Lingyun, who helped him.

Zijin Shenlong asked in the low sleeve of Chen Nan’s robe: "This time, will not let
her go?"

Meng Keer’s face is pale and her heart is very hateful to Chen Nan. She has always
controlled her. She once thought that she would have such awkward day. She was used as a
tool and is now being collected. "This is even more uncomfortable than killing her."

"Chen Nan, you have to know that you use this despicable way to hold me down.
The ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan will not let you go. You are already a
treacherous person in such a way. To deal with such people, the Holy Land will never be
soft. Although the world is big, but in terms of the strength of the Holy Land, it is not
difficult to find someone..."

"Humph"

Chen Nan is cold and cold, said: "In fact, even if you didn't want to kill me, I will
take the initiative to find you. It is my first step to conquer the ancient and beautiful people
of Fujian and Taiwan. One day, I will go to the bright future. Visiting the holy places of
Fujian..."

"You... are you the six evil people of Taikoo?" Meng Keer shot two gods in his eyes.
Looking at Chen Nan coldly.

"Wrong, I am not a descendant of them. I know that there are several sacred
places and six ancient sects of Taikoo. For thousands of years, I don't want to get involved in
your disputes. I just want to let the ancient holy places of Fujian and Taiwan succumb to my
feet. .

Meng Keer sneered, and there was contempt and anger in his eyes.
 "Hey, muddy, you will steal her quietly." Chen Nan closed the big hole of Meng
Keer, throwing the purple dragon into her sleeves. Then gently put her away from the
battlefield, he turned and left.

Chen Nan asked himself, am I too unscrupulous? Is there really a dark heart?
Maybe, but there are some things for some people, and it’s okay to use some radical
means...

Perhaps this is an excuse to go to the dark...

****************

The terrible strength of the peerless master is really unimaginable. The blood in
Lingzi’s virtual body is almost exhausted, but it is still tyrannical at the moment. Many
young masters have just rushed up, and they have been blasted out by the power of the sea
that he shot. The three warriors of Xianwu College, as well as the cold front, dragon dance
and other populations spit blood.

The violent magic, the sound is deafening in the dragon, the blazing sword, the
energy storm in the field is fierce. Everyone was afraid that Lingzi would absorb the blood
of Lingyun and try his best to open the two.

At this moment, Lingyun was forced to the periphery of the battlefield, his face
was extremely blue, and he was stunned by many young strongmen, but there was no way.

The young man who lived in Ling's family, carrying the old man in Tsing Yi, also
retreated to the edge of the battlefield.

Lingzi swayed in the air to the magician, the dragon knight, and the ground
warrior. He smiled sadly: "The old man hero I don't want to fall into this situation, but if
you want to kill me, it's not so easy. Don't pay a bit of a painful price, I don't want to win
the old man."

He lost too much blood, his face was pale, his feet were undulating, but the peerless
masters of the world were in a strong position, and a strong atmosphere of the world was
soaring in the whole space, the Yalong in the air, and The golden eagle of the Oriental
phoenix trembled slightly, showing a strong uneasiness.

"Roar"

Under the pressure of the master, a Yalong shook his head and swooped down.
Yalong’s huge, sturdy faucet has a pair of dragons that are cold and shining like sharp
swords. Inside the bloody red mouth, the two rows of Baisensen's giant teeth are light and
stunned, like a sword, and it is awkward to think of Lingzi.

Lingzi sneered, and a fist slammed up, and the blazing gas rushed straight up. The
fierce punch was like a raging sea, and it seemed to sweep the world. The violent energy
flow surged in the air, and the ups and downs.

Yalong seems to feel a huge danger, turning quickly in the low air and rushing to
the sky.
 "Oh..." A fierce dragon screamed, Yalong’s abdomen was hurt by the light, and a
large piece of blood rain fell. He tumbling in the air and almost fell the dragon knight.

“吼” “吼”

There are two dragons, and the other two Yalong swoop down. The young
strongmen have already seen that Lingzi has lost too much blood and is weak. They want to
fight with him until he is exhausted.

This time, the two Yalongs just dive to the low altitude, and then suddenly turned
and rushed to the air, but the two dragon tails were smashed down, and the evil spirits
turned to Ling Zikai.

"Oh ah..." Lingzi screamed in vain, screaming in the sky, like a maddening, two
huge palms appeared at the front end of his two arms, and he grabbed the two dragon tails.

Chen Nan’s eyes reveal a faint color. He understands that this is not a dragon
hand. This is the energy arm of the fifth-order peerless master with his own tyrannical
temperament. This is the most primitive body incarnation, the strength of the peerless
master. Sure enough, unfathomable!

"Roar"

"Roar"
 The two heads of Yalong screamed and continued to earn, but they were unable to
break free. All the young strongmen are exposed to the gloom, the strength of the fifth-order
master is too horrible, even able to arbitrarily dragon!

"Oh ah..." Ling Zixu once again shouted, and the leaves in the distant forests of
the earthquake continued to fall. He was so mad that two huge energies of light held the
giant tail of Yalong, and then they smashed the two dragons, which were more than ten feet
long, and smashed them together. Go out.

"Hey..."

"Hey..."

The two dragons were mournful, and the dragon's torso, which was more than a
dozen feet, collided together, and the sound of broken bones was clearly heard. A Yalong
was immediately violent, so that one could not live.

The tragic impact caused a dragon knight to become a meat mud on the spot, and
another dragon knight was shaken out. Fortunately, the magician in the air rescued him in
time, and a magical glow of water blue shrouded him, blocking his castration and slowly
sending him to the ground.

The two dragons, which were more than ten feet long, tumbling in the air, and then
fell to the ground in the distance. The dragon corpse screamed on the ground and provoked
the dust.
 All the young strongmen were shocked, until then they realized how terrible the
fifth-order masters were, and they were called peerless masters, and they were invincible in
the eyes of ordinary masters. It is unattainable!

"Oh ah..." Lingzi mad dance, if he entered the magic, but he is also uncomfortable,
at this moment his body is extremely weak, just swaying the power, the shock of his blood
surged, Zhang mouth will spit out a blood.

At this point, every drop of blood is a life for him, and now suddenly lost a large
mouthful of blood, his face is even more pale, his body violently shakes.

"Hey... who can stop me, who can help me?!" Lingzi screams like crazy, yelling at
the sky, although it is swaying, but no one doubts his strength, the fifth-order master is
terrible! It’s really awesome!

"You guys are giving me death!" Lingzi imaginary shot to the sky, violent energy
flow like a stormy wolf in general against the sky, blazing temperament seems to tear the
world, the film space seems to be Broken in a flash...

Chapter III Rage

The violent fifth-order peerless masters launched the madness, and there is really a
ruinous power to destroy the earth. The vast and unparalleled energy flow is like rolling in
the Yangtze River. It seems like a big river, against the sky, the raging energy like a sea, the
magician in the air. Quickly avoiding, they rushed to the sky.
 After the horrible energy storm passed, more than a dozen young powerhouses
either enchanted or spurred swords and violently attacked Lingzi. There is only one way to
kill this peerless master. At this moment, he is seriously irritable. As long as he is immersed
in a violent situation and completely let his blood boil, then he is not far from death.

At this time, Chen Nan and Long Dance both withdrew from the battlefield and
slowly forced them to Lingyun. Other masters held Ling Zi, who was not so clear-minded,
and they were not worried about the sudden attack by the fifth-order master.

The beautiful dragon dance, at the moment, reveals endless murderousness, the
unparalleled Yurong is cold and frosty, with a trace of grief and a touch of anger. She
glanced at Lingyun coldly and pushed forward step by step. Cold channel: "Ling Yun, you
are dying for 10,000 deaths. The seven masters are killed by your own desires..."

Speaking of this, the dragon dances like jade's cheeks are covered with tears, and
the face is full of ecstasy. She trembles: "Hidden dragon... oh... brother..."

The sunny girl who used to be flying and confident, has been crying all day in the
past few days. The whole person seems to have lost a lot of time. The huge grief has made
her unhappy. Now she and the previous sunshine girl who smiled all day long. Two people.

Chen Nan silently, he stood beside the dragon dance, I do not know how to
persuade, just staring coldly at Lingyun, lest he shot a sneak attack.

Now, Lingyun seems to know that he can't escape. He seems to have no intention of
rebellion. He thought thoughtfully: "The Qianlong, it turned out to be him, the generation
of Wizards was in the death of the Jedi, but unfortunately, sigh!"
 The dragon object gently wiped the tears on his face, and said coldly: "If it wasn't
you, how could he die? You are a mean and shameless villain..."

Lingyun sighed and said: "In the death of the Jedi, I did do something that people
and gods are angry with. But I am not unfavorable to Qianlong. Do you think that my
cultivation can pose a threat to him?"

A few drops of tears hung on the beautiful face of the dragon dance. It looks like a
lot of pity, she sighs coldly: "Is there any hidden feelings?"

Lingyun sighed: "You should know that no one in our group can kill him. The
outside world rumors that when I attacked Qianlong, my dreams can be rescued. Do you
not feel suspicious? In the case of Qianlong’s cultivation, he needs others. Help?"

The dragon dance turned to look at Chen Nan, and his eyes were cold. She had
doubts earlier, and now it is more certain that there is no hidden feeling in the death of the
Jedi.

Ling Yun sneered: "He is indeed lying, but he is being shunned. He wants to wash
away the crimes that I planted for him. He has to do this. But the death of Qianlong has
nothing to do with him. Don't blame anyone, just blame. I got a monster like the unknown
god."

Chen Nan smiled and said: "You didn't take the opportunity to frame me and it
was really unexpected."
 Lingyun sneered: "I have already recruited everything in the city of sin. Now who
will believe it, what else can it change now? Not as honest."

The dragon dance picks up the lost feelings, cold and cold: "Tell me the truth you
know!"

Lingyun shook his head and said: "The inside story is very complicated. It is very
troublesome to talk about. You only need to know that the death of Qianlong is irrelevant to
anyone. The truth is only related to the struggle of me, Chen Nan and Meng Keer." He
looked at Chen Nandao: "In the end, I can only know the real big winner. Do you know why
she combined so many young masters to chase me? Oh, you really thought he was killing
me, hiding. Secret? Hehe..."Chen Nan’s heart trembled and said: “Why?”

Ling Yun coldly said: "This time killing me is secondary. The person he really
wants to kill is my uncle Ling Zi. Have you heard of the six evil ways of Taikoo?"

Chen Nan nodded and said, "The sacred holy land that has been circulating for
thousands of years, of course I have heard of it."

Ling Yundao: "For thousands of years, several ancient holy places and the six evil
sects of Taikoo have been fighting constantly. My cousin, the uncle of Lingzi Xu's uncle, was
taken away by the six-way ruined Taoist priest and accepted as an apprentice. He is a
descendant of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan, and the six evil roads can not be
said to be inconsistent. Since his debut, he has been secretly undermining the alliance of the
six evil forces. We are one of the top ten cultivated families in the Eastern Continent.
Together, it will certainly make several ancient holy places sit down. My cousin is a rumored
descendant, my uncle naturally wants to promote the alliance of the ruined road and the
Ling family, so it becomes a dream in the eyes of Meng Keer. I can't get rid of my uncle. So,
this time, Meng Keer used all the people. The person she really wanted to get rid of was my
uncle. She was the big winner of this action."

There is tears on the dragon dance face. She is a bright woman, and she has
already judged from all kinds of clues. But it didn't matter. The death of Qianlong was a big
blow to him. Her face was full of sadness and it seemed to be very pity.

Chen Nan sneered, Meng Keer really has a deep heart, and actually there are such
hidden feelings, she actually resorted to the grief and indignation of all people to cut off
hostile forces.

Lingyun sneered: "Sometimes things can't be chosen at all. I don't regret what I
did in the dead, if I give me another chance, I will do that."

When Lingyun didn't kill his companion, he couldn't sacrifice the space magic
scroll. If he didn't, he couldn't escape the Jedi.

Lingyun is the only way to survive. If he is replaced by Chen Nan, he will never be
able to kill his companion, but that means he can't escape from the Jedi. In a sense, Lingyun
is easier to live. Longer.

Chen Nan silently for a long time, and finally said: "The grievance between you
and me, now it is time to end, you have to know that blood debt is finally bloody!"

Ling Yun didn't care. He said: "While you have taken my life, it is already here.
Even if I resist, I can't escape death. Let you save some strength."

Chen Nan walked forward, but when he was at a distance from Lingyun, a sword
light rose like a snake and took his heart straight.

"boom"

A knife rushed up and slammed into the sword. If two lightnings meet in the air, a
dazzling light bursts out, and the sound of the shock is shocked.

Chen Nan’s long knife exudes a dazzling light. Pointing at the half-footed Lingyun,
said: "I know that your mouth is wrong. How can you give your life to others so easily, like
you."

Lingyun’s face showed a sly color, saying: “You turned around in the city of sin
overnight, it really made me unexpected, but I hate it! But if today, no one of us will be
killed by you, from today Just wait for the Ling family and the strongman who broke the
road to kill it!"

"Ha ha..." Chen Nan Yang Tian laughed: "This reminds me of the words that
children often say when they bully. 'I told my dad to go home and let my dad hit you. '
Haha... ridiculous. The heirs of Lingjia are so unbearable, hey! Do you think that Lingjia
dare to take the shots of the world for your name as the scorpion scorpion? You are too
naive! Even if the broken people have dark movements, I There is no fear."

Lingyun was ashamed of anger, his face was like blood, his body trembled, and he
pointed his finger at Chen Nan. Road: "Well... I will see how you laugh when I get there."

"I am afraid that you will be disappointed. I won't let you see the ground, because
today you have to die!" Chen Nan slashed his knife forward, and the hot knife stalked the
light, and slanted to the waist of Lingyun. The violent strength is surging, the ups and
downs. If the field is used to set off an energy hurricane.

Lingyun lifted the sword to meet, but its repair was worse than Chen Nan. After
Chen Nan’s exhaustion, he was suddenly bombarded.

At this time, the fourth-order magician of the Magic Academy also left the
battlefield and flew over the top of Lingyun's head. He screamed with anger and anger: "I
want to avenge Alice! Lightning! Wind Blade! Ice Gun! Fire Dragon..."

The fourth-order magician is in a state of madness, and the magical energy is shot
down from the sky, and there is a light curtain between the heavens and the earth, which
makes people unable to open their eyes.

Chen Nan secretly screams, this magician is really crazy, so the driving force is
really desperate.

Ling Yun was under the siege of two major fourth-order masters, but he was
severely wounded in a moment. Finally, his mouth spit blood, and he fell to the ground with
a bang.

Chen Nan provoked his long sword with a long knife, slammed it, and the long
sword turned into a rainbow of light. He instantly fell into the sea and nailed him to the
ground. Then he did not look at it and strode away. go with.

Lingyun made a heartbreaking scream: "Ah..."

The fourth-order magician in the air landed on the ground, pulled out the long
sword, screamed, and slashed on Lingyun, and the screams were heard...

The dragon dance did not shoot from beginning to end. She fixed her mind and
turned her head to the side.

Chen Nan went to the battlefield that besieged Lingzi, while thinking back to
Lingyun’s words. Ling Zi's parent-child is actually a ruined person, which really surprised
him.

Ten thousand years ago, the ruined road and Chen family had hard-to-resolve
hatreds. Chen dynasty killed the evil demon in the East, Yunfei, and provoked the birth of
the old devil, Dongfang Xiaotian, and the battle between Yueshan and Chen.

After the fiasco of the demon king, the devil was insane, and broke into the Chenfu
in the middle of the night, and the rain was hit by a hundred pulses, and Yu Xin had to walk
into the Baihua Valley to close the dead, and Chen Nansheng died.

At that time, Chen Nan’s martial arts was half-depleted, and the confidante was in
a state of dying. The sky of life was gray, and he was ruined by his father, and he had a
desperate duel with the ruined Taoist people. He had a life...
 Chen Nan smiled helplessly. He did not expect to be entangled with the broken
road after 10,000 years. It seems that this world is destined to be closed with this evil place.

"Oh ah..." Lingzi's eyes are red and bloody. As the lion is screaming, the blood in
his body is almost dry. At this moment, he is insane and in a state of madness. He screamed
and screamed, and the fierce, violent palm of his hand, like the vast sea, surging, huge
waves, no one dared to approach him.

The cold front and other people on the ground were taken to the sky by the
magician, and they sat on the only one of the Yalong backs. Everyone looked at the mad
five-level peerless master and was shocked. If you rely on strength, it will be difficult for
everyone to compete with Lingzi. The peerless master is terrible!

However, Ling Zixu is already the end of the strong, only a small amount of blood
in his body has already boiled, and he can't hold on for a long time.

Chen Nan, the dragon dance was also brought to the back of Yalong by the
magicians. The ground is too dangerous. Lingzi, who is in a crazy situation, has no ability to
think, only knowing the destruction.

Lingzi's tyrannical internal force, such as the waves, rushed out of the body. The
blazing white light illuminates the whole world. Unmatched strength sweeps all directions,
the earth is shaking, and the sky is shaking.

The horrible destructive power of the peerless masters, when they were truly
horrified, the beasts within a few dozen miles felt a great pressure, and they all fled away
from the distance.

The fourth-order Tsing Yi old man who was seriously injured and unconscious,
and the younger man of Lingjia, were smashed in the vast sea-like power.

Cold front: "The blood in his body burned, and all the potentials of the fifth-order
masters broke out. He might have to explode and die later."

"boom"

Lingzi imaginary boxing to the ground, the whole piece of land trembled fiercely,
and the ground that had become the desert suddenly fluttered in the dust. Under the
hurricane, all the fine sand disappeared in an instant without a trace.

The ground "rumbling" sounded constantly, and a deep hole was found in front of
Lingzi's virtual body, and a huge crack of a few feet wide spread to the distance.

"Ah..." Lingzi screamed, and an arm burst into a slamming glare. The dazzling
glare was like a round of the sun, and the violent energy flowed up against the sky. Yalong
hurriedly rushed to the sky. The mighty energy storm surged in the air.

Lingzi's virtual broken arm only infiltrated a little bit of blood. At this moment,
the blood in his body almost burned out, and there was no blood at all. If you change to an
ordinary person, I am afraid that it has already died for a long time.
 He was insane and mad, and madly slammed the waves of the waves. He didn't
need the high-powered young strongmen to start the game. It would take a long time for
him to explode.

However, at this time, there was a crisp and beautiful female voice in the eastern
sky.

"Not good, the old monster is coming..."

Chapter IV Long Xiao Zhentian

Looking from afar, a white light quickly flew from the eastern sky, and many
young strong people were shocked. It turned out to be a small trouble for the Shenfeng
Academy. She was riding the white tiger and flew here.

Nowadays, many people at the Windward Academy have already known the true
identity of the little princess, but no one has broken it. Behind the little princess is a dragon
flying, of course, the dragon can not be faster than the tiger Wang Xiaoyu, but has been
chasing after.

The little princess is white, with a purple belt on her head. She dances in the air
and dances long, like a fairy. Although she was yelling, she did not panic, and from time to
time she turned back and laughed at the chasers.

"Oh, the Phoenix sister in front, the dragon dance sister, you have to be prepared,
Lingjia has another stinky old man, this old monster is very powerful..."
 It turns out that the little princess has been quietly following behind many young
strongmen, but she did not dare to be too close. She was afraid to be told by her dreams and
told her sister to catch her back to the Chu State Palace.

She watched the fierce battles of the people in the far air, and saw the excitement
followed by dancing. At the end of the battle, she found that the east flew a dragon, and she
curious and greeted her.

The person and Lingzi are similar in age and similar in appearance. They are
called Lingziyan. They are an important member of Lingjia. They are brothers and
brothers of Lingzi. They are also the uncles of Lingyun. They are coming to meet Lingyun.
Come.

In the far air, he has already sensed the battle ahead, capturing the breath of
Lingzi's violent violent state. He rushed to the front and rushed forward. But I didn't expect
the little princess to suddenly control the way of the tiger Wang Xiaoyu's smile. When the
matter was extremely urgent, he raised his hand and slammed the little princess. The air
shouted: "The old man Ling Ziyan, there is a need. Things to do, the little girl is going to
flash!"

The power of terror is soaring and undulating, and it is rushing forward.

Fortunately, Tiger Wang Xiaoyu has long been psychic, and he feels dangerous and hides in
advance.

The little princess knew it was very powerful. He drove Xiaoyu and fled forward.
While escaping, he yelled, "The old man is very angry, but you are late. The guy in front of
you who is as ugly as yours is crazy." Playing in self-defense..."
 Ling Ziyan screamed after hearing the words of the little princess, and soon caught
up with the sky above the battlefield.

The Oriental Phoenix drove the golden gods to the little princess and blamed:
"Why did you come, how come you suddenly get such a weirdo?"

"It's not a weirdo. It's an old monster of Ling's family. It's called Lingziyan. It's
estimated to be the brother of the guy who plays the self-violent."

At this time, Ling Ziyan has seen the situation below, he witnessed the crack,
driving fast and rushing forward and down. After coming to the ground, he abandoned the
dragon, rushed through the huge resistance, and passed through the vast and unrivalled
capacity. When I came to Lingzi’s body, I hugged Lingzi, who was in a crazy situation, and
asked anxiously: “What happened to your second brother?”

Everyone in the air is screaming. This old man can safely reach the front of Ling
Zixu, that HaoIt’s amazing that the waves like the sea can’t hurt him.

Chen Nandao: "How many brothers did the Ling family have in the end? Why are
you so!"

Cold front said: "There seems to be three brothers, Lingyun's father is the leader,
Lingzi is the second child, and Lingzi is the third."

......
 at this time. Lingzi’s right foot suddenly burst open, and a spurt of light shines on
the sky. The horrible energy waves are vast and vast, and the whole space is surging.

Ling Ziyan was bombarded with a mouthful of blood and flew out, Lingzi Xu was
lying on the ground, constantly screaming.

Oriental Phoenix Road: "Look, there is another dragon in the east. We are still
withdrawing."

Everyone nodded in agreement, Ling Ziyan has come, who can dare to deny that
the people behind will not be equally powerful old monsters?

A magician brought the test questions of the dragon knight in the four districts
with magic masks. Apart from the oriental phoenix and the little princess, everyone jumped
on the back of Yalong. Until then, the talents felt that something was wrong, and the dream
of being seriously injured disappeared.

In the course of the war, the dreamer first confronted the fifth-order master
Lingzi, and then the fourth-order master of the sword, the master of Tsing Yi. Everyone
knows that she has received a heavy chapter and saw that he was helped by Chen Nan to the
edge of the battlefield, but now she has disappeared without a trace, which makes everyone
confused.

The little princess smiled and said: "You don't want to find it, but my sister has
already gone back in advance. She may be hurt too much and rushed back to heal. I just
saw her flying far away in the direction of the city of sin, but It’s weird, she didn’t even
have a Taoist to Baoyu Yuliantai. This time it seems to be flying around a purple gold belt.
My sister’s baby is so much. After I go back, I must ask her one or two.”

The crowd relieved, the dragon knight mobilized Yalong, and quickly flew in the
direction of the city of sin.

Purple gold belt? Chen Nan’s heart is sweating. Fortunately, the little princess is
far away. If he is closer, he will definitely wear it.

This time, more than a dozen young strongmen succeeded in killing Lingyun, and
killed a senior master of the fourth-order Dacheng realm. He also let the peerless actor
Lingzi fall into a crazy situation, exploding one arm and one foot, even if he can survive. It’s
definitely not as good as it used to be.

More than a dozen young people almost killed the masters of the peers. This
victory can be described as amazing. I believe that the news will be sent to the practice
world. In the mainland that has been calm for many years, there have been few great peers
in recent wars. In recent years, there have been few masters who have been killed or killed.
This battle is destined to set off a huge storm. A fifth-class peerless master is seriously
injured and dying. It is sure to make many old monsters stunned.

However, in this battle, the young masters also paid the price. Many people were
seriously injured. One dragon knight died and two Yalong were killed. This made the young
masters feel a little heavy, but they could not return together.

After Yalong landed at the Dragon Field of the Windward Academy, countless
young people gathered around. This is no secret. When everyone is leaving, the people who
have arranged for Mengke will start to be more than a dozen young people in the city of sin.
The strong build momentum.

The results of the public review of Lingyun a few days ago made most people feel
that they were too kind to Lingyun. Although many practitioners at that time did not make
a fuss at Shenfeng College, almost everyone was very dissatisfied afterwards, and they felt
that they could not go back to Lingyun. .

This time, Meng Keer organized the young strongmen to stop Lingyun, and had
been carefully arranged before they left. The secret people began to make great propaganda
and publicity. Almost everyone in the city of sin knows that the death of the Jedi survivor,
Meng Keer and Chen Nan, led the deceased's relatives and friends to find the devil Lingyun
revenge.

Now people are extremely sympathetic to the seven heroes who have died. They are
extremely respectful to Meng Keer and Chen Nan. They are deeply hated by Ling Yun. Now
they know that they personally go to revenge. They are all supportive attitudes.

Cold front. Kevin. When Dragon Dance and others came down from Yalong’s
back, they saw that countless students at Shenfeng College had already waited here. They
were really moved and moved. Everyone was waiting for their heroes and waiting for their
return.

When the students of Shenfeng College learned that the young strongmen
successfully killed Lingyun, they immediately burst into cheers, and Shenfeng College
boiled for a time. It can be seen that this time, the action of killing Ling Yundi is so fast,
Lingyun’s “real” and “fake” evil deeds have really reached the point where people and
gods are angry.
 The death of the Jedi "culprit" finally frustrated, the news quickly spread
throughout the city of sin, countless people clapping their hands.

After an hour, there was a long shout in the eastern sky, and the whistling sound
was far and near. The last two dragons broke into the sky above the city of sin, and a
sorrowful anger spread throughout the city of sin.

"Several juniors got out of me, and the old man Lingzi said it too!"

The people of Sin City are boiling. Many practitioners know that he is the younger
brother of Lingjiazong, and is one of the three giants of Lingjia. However, the practitioners
here do not seem to buy it, and countless roars have spread to the sky.

"I am, I am a Lingjiadi!"

"A good old man, Lingjia really doesn't have a good thing!"

"Ah, what old bird, what is it?"

......

Obviously after the "Lingyun Incident". All the practitioners have no good feelings
for Lingjia, even if a legend is close to the fifth-order, or is already a fifth-class master,
everyone is also blind.
 Ling Ziyan was half-smooth in the air, and saw countless practitioners in the
streets and alleys sneezing at him with his head up. His old face was really unspeakable. At
the same time, he thought that the city of sin is a special place. It is said that many of the
masters who had reached the unimaginable predecessors lived here, and he immediately
became guilty.

At this time, there was a screaming dragon in the direction of the Shenfeng
Academy. A dragon was vacated, and a few feet of dragons covered the sky like a cloud,
quickly rushing here.

The dragon under Ling Ziyan was frightened and trembled, and he almost
trembled.

It is said that the voluntary financial resources are really amazing. The tools for
important people are all flying dragons. This is not a big deal. But at this moment, this big
hand seems to be somewhat small in front of the dragon knight. The dragon looks like a
war, and almost makes Ling Ziyan Ugly.

Apparently, the people of Shenfeng College were dissatisfied with his behavior, and
sent people to deliberately give him a downstairs, directly using the dragon to deter the
dragon.

Since the establishment of the Institute of Kamxia, it has a history of thousands of

years. It is famous in the mainland, and every generation has a peerless master. There are so
many famous people who have gone out of here. Many of the generals of the country have
practiced here. Moreover, there are many princes and princesses in the college. It can be
said that this is a holy academy. No one dares to swear. wind.
 Lingjia is one of the top ten cultivated families in the Eastern Continent. Although
Lingziyan is one of the three giants of the family and a fifth-class peerless master, he dares
to scream and shout in the sphere of influence of the Shenfeng College. Someone is
extremely upset.

The deputy dean is sighing for Xiao Feng, the first master of the lost student. He
heard Ling Ziyan shouting loudly in the sky and directly asked people to fly up to ask him
to be quiet.

The black dragon swayed a gust of wind, like a black cloud surging above the top
of Lingzi's words, the dragon below was scared and trembled.

This is a rather rude move. The dragon knight directly uses the dragon to cover
the top of Lingzi's head. He is shouting at the top of the list: "Who is noisy here, isn't it a
small city of freedom?"

Ling Ziyan’s heart is extremely angry and angry. She can’t wait to find the
murderer to avenge her brother. The heart is like a fire burning. And the other party is so
unreasonable to him. It was even more frustrating in my heart, but in the end he simply
suppressed the anger. After all, his actions at the beginning were somewhat contemptuous of
the sinful city's practitioners. At this moment, people are picking up the thorns, and he is
indisputable.

Ling Ziyan tried to slow down the voice as much as possible: "The old man Ling
Ziyan, just rubbed too much noise, if there is a rude, please forgive me."
 "Oh. It turned out to be the predecessor of Lingjia. Is there anything in my sinful
city?" The fourth-order dragon knight is a middle-aged man. Although the air is called
Lingziyan as a predecessor, there is not much respectfulness.

The people on the streets of Sin City saw the scene in the air and shouted: "The
dragon with the wings on the head thinks that it can be lawless. The people in Lingjia are
really arrogant..."

"If you look at this old bird, you know that it is not a good product!"

......

Because of Lingyun's sake. The practitioners of the Sin City are particularly
hostile to Ling.

Ling Ziyan listened to the noisy screams underneath, and his face was red and
white, but it was not easy to say anything, so as to avoid anger and provoke those people to
speak more difficult words.

"After half an hour's clock, more than a hundred miles away from the city of sin,
the old man's nephew Lingyun was killed. The elder brother was also murdered and
poisoned. He was besieged by a group of young people, causing misery. I followed all the
way. Come, I want to be fair to them."

Ling Ziyan uses Supreme Sound. The voice was clearly transmitted to the bottom,
and many people heard the conversation in the air. The dragon knight has not spoken yet,
and the pot has been opened below. People are not only sympathetic, but also screamed in
unison: "Ling Yun should have been executed in a late manner, so it is too cheap to kill
him."

"Live it. Kill it!"

......

The news of Lingyun’s murder has spread throughout the city of sin when more
than a dozen young strongmen have returned. However, everyone does not know that they
have severely injured and disabled a fifth-order peerless master.

At this moment, all the people who heard the news were extremely surprised.
Everyone knew how terrible the masters of the world, and a dozen young people even
smashed the masters of the world. This made everyone openly surprised.

This shocking news made the cultivator's door shocked and excited. Say
everything.

"Lingjia's people are the most shameless. I heard that Lingyun was not
immediately executed because this time, Lingzi used a lot of money and bribed many
seniors."

"Hey, in the end, it’s still hard to escape, Lingzixu has taken a recent look..."
 "Ling home lost a lot this time, a peerless master is disabled, which is equivalent to
removing a big pillar!"

"Hey, Lingjia is losing face this time. The ugly face of the younger generation of
cold-blooded and shameless faces is exposed to the world. The peerless masters of the older
generation are short-sighted and have been crippled by several younger generations. It is
really shameful!"

Ling Ziyan's skill is superb, and the following discussion sounds how to escape his
ears. His angry face is bloody red, but he can't attack. He just slams the fists of a pair of
fists.

Chen Nan, Long Dance, Wen Wen and others apparently heard the voice of Ling
Ziyan. After returning from a dozen young strongmen, they have been surrounded by the
students of Shenfeng College in the Dragon Field. Everyone unanimously asked them to tell
the story of the battle with the fifth-class peerless master. .

At this time, everyone heard that Lingziyan in the sky was chasing the city of sin,
trying to catch a dozen young masters, and suddenly became angry. Chen Nan smiled
reluctantly. He was not afraid of things, and shouted at the crowd: "Since it is the Lingjia
people who come to the door, all the people in my door go up to meet him, don't let him
think that we are afraid. he."

The cold-faced, who was usually unsmiling, glanced at him and immediately
noticed and shouted at the crowd: "Let all the dragon knights come, and my door will go up
together."
 I am afraid that the little princess who is not chaotic in the world did not dismantle
the stage at this time. She clap her hands and say, "Wow, dozens of dragons fly in the air,
think it is spectacular!"

Many young people immediately realized that everyone smiled. The dragon
knights who were present went to find their own dragons, and many people ran to contact
the dragon knights who were not present.

A moment later, the Shenfeng Academy’s dragon-screaming sky, the huge

whistling sound is like a thunder, and the voice spreads throughout the city of sin. Twenty
heads of Yalong and Feilong flew at the same time, such as rolling clouds, covering the sky,
and quickly rushing to the air Lingziyan.

The world sees black and pressure, and dozens of western dragons are connected
together and cast on the ground.A huge shadow, the people of the Sin City are watching,
such a spectacular scene is still the first time, everyone in the city is looking up at the sky,
are all stunned.

Twenty heads of dragons waved a huge dragon wing, swaying a gust of wind, and
quickly rushed to the front of Ling Ziyan. The flying dragon of Ling Ziyan, who was
violently blown by the violent wind, swayed for a while, and the roar of dozens of dragons
made the flying dragon tremble and burst into tears.

Although Lingzi has many words and opinions, it is still dumbfounded at the
moment...

Chapter V: Catch the Immortals

 The little princess riding the tiger king is also mixed in the dragon. She smiled and
said: "Hey, who are you looking for?

At this moment, Ling Ziyan cold sweat DC, a burst of worry in his heart. The
scenes in the sky are too spectacular. Dozens of dragons surrounded him. Each dragon was
full of young people, huge dragons, and the sound of the sky, scaring his dragons.

He stabilized his mind and said: "I am looking for the murderer who is hurting my
brother." At this time, he did not dare to mention Lingyun’s murder. Although he made him
angry and angry, he understood that in the city of sin, everyone All hate Lingyun, if you
mention it again, it may cause public outrage.

Suddenly, Ling Ziyan saw several young strongmen who participated in the siege
of Lingzi on several backs of Yalong. He pointed to the three warriors of Xianwu College
and said: "The murderer! I finally found you, oh, you guys. Actually dare to come up, no
one wants to go away today..."

As soon as the words were exported, endless murder shrouded his whole body.
Dozens of dragons screamed and circling around him. Many young people pulled out their
long swords and pointed at him.

And at this time, there was a burst of dragons in the Kamikaze Academy, and a
dozen dragons rose up to the sky and flew here.

"嗷吼"
 "嗷吼"

"嗷吼"

......

The sound of the dragon, the turbulent world, the huge roaring sound, the sound
of dozens of miles, such as the sound of the waves, like the thunder and the sky, resounding
between the heavens and the earth, the whole sin city seems to tremble.

All the residents in the city couldn't help but look up. Such spectacular scenes have
never been seen in the history of the entire Freedom City. The horror scene of dozens of
dragons roaring at the same time is probably more powerful than the tens of thousands of
military wars.

All the practitioners in the city showed a smile, and the students of the Shenfeng
Academy were too aggressive, just like the peers of Lingjia. Really!

Nearly forty dragons surround Lingziyan in the center, and each dragon has more
than a dozen students of Shenfeng College. The warriors all pointed their fingers at
Lingziyan, murderous, and the atmosphere of the coldness filled the whole space, and the
height above the sky was like falling into the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. The
magician began to gather magic elements with his wand. The air magic elements fluctuated
wildly, as if the whole world was swaying.
 Ling Ziyan's face changed greatly, even if he is a fifth-class peerless master, but if
he is besieged by so many people, I am afraid it will be turned into a fly ash in an instant.
He did not know that these students were inspired by the top of the Kamikaze Academy.
Still a moment to help people come forward, he has some drums in his heart.

If it is the instructor of the high school of Kamikaze, the consequences are serious.
This is no longer a question of personal grievances, but will soon evolve into a confrontation
between the two groups.

However, in the end, Ling Ziyan decided that it is impossible for the top of the
Shenfeng Academy to be so rash, and most of these students are living on their own.

"Hey, old man Ling Ziyan, come here only to take the murderer, why are you
blocking me?" Although surrounded by powerful forces, Ling Ziyan is one of the Lingjia
three giants. It is impossible to show weakness in front of everyone, or to pass it out, it will
certainly be ridiculed.

The air murder suddenly chilled up, and many students’ weapons rushed out with
swords or grudges, and the sound of breaking the air was endless. At the same time, the vast
magical elements seem to have gathered here in an instant, and they are surging in the air.

There is a tense atmosphere above the sky, and the war is on the verge of a hit.
These young people seem to be able to speak to Ling Ziyan at any time. In Ling Ziyan's
view, the dynamics of the Shenfeng Academy are intriguing. At this moment, there is no one
who has the weight to come and dismiss the students.

at this time. A boy suddenly said: Who is Ling Ziyan? .

 "Selling stinky tofu!" Someone answered.

"Nonsense, take a shower!"

"No, I am begging at the door of the Kamikaze Academy."

"Wrong, it is Zhang Boyang's Ahua."

......

Everyone laughed. Several students unscrupulously ridiculed Ling Ziyan, making

him an old face very popular. He stared at the few people, angered and shouted, "Ignorance
juniors are looking for death!"

The vast energy fluctuations are undulating in the air, centered on Lingziyan. As
the waves spread out to the outside, the nearest dragons were immediately pushed out. The
dragons swayed in the air, and the students above stood unsteadily and almost fell.

All the students are angry, the warrior is about to spur sword or grudge, the
magician is about to cast magic, and the air battle is on the verge. At this moment, however,
the dragon knight in the sky made a speech.

He was a middle-aged teacher at the Shenfeng College. At this moment, he saw the
tension in front of him and could not help but frown. The deputy dean of the Shenfeng
Academy asked him to act cheaply and did not want to have a fierce conflict with Lingjia.

"Everyone is calm, don't make a big move!" The dragon knight shouted.

The situation of arrogance and arrogance suddenly eased, and all the students
resisted the impulse of the shot, but Ling Ziyan was one of the three giants of the Ling
family. After being insulted, how could he pretend that nothing had happened? "The few
juniors just remembered me, the old man has spared you for the time being, but don't let
me run it next time. But I will never let go of the murderers who killed my brother!"

"Haha..." Chen Nan laughed and shouted, "What is he talking about, who is not
letting anyone?"

The young people in the air have no good feelings for Lingjiadi people, and they
are ridiculous. Many people have contemptuous faces on their faces. Ling Ziyan's old face is
red, and his fists are screaming. The situation is tense again, and the cold and murderous
murder is spreading in the field.

Suddenly, Ling Ziyan’s mount, the dragon, could not withstand the tremendous
pressure that dozens of dragons brought to it, and the bitter murderousness in the field, so
that the tail was falling straight to the ground, and the dragon’s body trembled and fell. It
wobbles at the moment.

Lingzi’s words vomited blood, and the dragon was so unbearable that he lost his
face, and his old face turned into pig liver.
 "Oh, scared to run the road with your tail..."

"haha"

......

The crowd in the air made a burst of laughter.

Lingzi’s words, almost fainting, he knows that today’s performance is going to

spread throughout the mainland. It will surely become a laughing stock of people. He really
wanted to slap the dragon to death, but he thought he couldn't fly, and he had to hold back
the impulse.

Everyone who looked up and looked at the ground was also laughing. Ling Ziyan
was ashamed and angry. When the Buddha was born, the two Buddhas rose to heaven, and
the seven scorpions were white smoke.

Many young people in the air laughed and laughed. The dragons they sat down
began to growl again. They seemed to be laughing at Ling Ziyan and dozens of dragons. The
screaming sound of the sky, the whole sinful city seems to be tremble.

All the students returned to the Kamikaze Academy with a smile, and Ling Ziyan
violently thundered. Until then, the Ling family who came with him came to him by another
flying dragon.
 "I am so discouraged, the old man has never been so embarrassed. I have to go to
the Windward Academy to take care of the juniors and find the old guys who have not come
out."

On the other side of the dragon, there are more than a dozen Ling family squads.
They follow Ling Ziyan’s come to the city of sin to meet Ling Zixu and others. They don’t
want to take a step late and only catch up with Lingyun’s corpse. One person said: "The
adults ask for anger, don't be impulsive because of a moment of anger. The Windsor
Academy is not a good place to meet. On their land, we can't touch them."

"Well, snoring..." Lingzi said with a sigh of relief, but as soon as he saw the blood-
stained, unconscious, Lingzi imaginary, he immediately became angry. He adjusted for a
long time before he took the person to the Shenfeng College.

After half an hour, Lingziyan’s stiff smile in the office of a bad old man in the
School of the Winds. In the face of the old fox of the dean of the School of the Wind, he is
poor.

The vice president spread his hand and said: "I have already finished what I have
said. I can't do anything about it. At present, your Ling family seems to be the public enemy
of the city of sin. If someone says good things for you, it is estimated that someone will go up
and sap. Not to mention helping you catch those "heroes", no, "murderers."

Ling Zifang certainly knows that the vice president is perfunctory, but he has no
choice. Finally, helplessly got up and said goodbye. More than a dozen young strongmen
who participated in the siege of Lingzi have not dissipated. They knew that Ling Ziyan was
looking for the vice president and asked for help to get their news.
 A arrogant Cavaliers who defeated the college were extremely angry. After
listening to this news, they immediately became angry. On the spot, they asked everyone to
go to Lingziyan’s troubles, but they were stopped by the Oriental Phoenix. She grew up
here. I have already regarded Shenfeng College as my own home, and I don’t want to make
the Great Wind Power Group and Lingjia’s big power group stand up. Others also feel that
there should be no more conflicts. Since Lingyun has been successfully removed, there is no
need to continue to make things big.

Chen Nan secretly measured, he and Meng Keer can be said to be the culprit of
Ling Yun's ruin. If Ling Jia wants to retaliate, he must be sure to find them, but Meng Keer
has the ancient sacred place to support the waist, Lingjia may not Dare to act rashly.

In the eyes of outsiders, his Chen Nan is the guardian of the Chu State, and it
seems that the scenery is infinite. However, in the big power of Ling’s family, he must have
known the true subtle relationship between him and Chu, knowing that he has no power. If
the person is going to retaliate, he will be the first to stand.

"At the moment, of course we can't act rashly, but if Lingziyan doesn't care, we
can't be too weak." Chen Nan saw that most people are reluctant to renew conflicts, and it
is not good to encourage everyone to kill Lingzi, so they must euphemistically say no
discharge. The possibility of shooting Ling Ziyan.

He very much hopes that everyone can fight against the enemy and deal with Ling
Ziyan. If the giant Lingjia can be eradicated, then Lingjia will be in chaos.

Lingzi virtual has been semi-waste, in the next period of time, in order to stabilize
the family, and to calm all kinds of potential Wei Li forces, I am afraid that it is powerless.
If Ling Ziyan had an accident, Ling Jia was completely devastated, and when it was time, he
could no longer afford it.

The Yalong Knight of the God of War Academy echoed: "Ling Yun's despicable
villain should have been killed. If Lingjia really cares for the short, find us trouble, we are
like killing Lingzi, as in the case of Lingziyan. Guy."

Chen Nan smiled and said; "If Ling Ziyan is still wise, it is best not to provoke
public anger in the city of sin, otherwise we can launch people who are dissatisfied with
Ling family to directly kill him."

Although this is the case, Chen Nan has already started to use his brains to think
about how to eradicate Ling Ziyan. Now he has eliminated this peerless master. In the
future, he will lose a powerful enemy. Although in a short time, Lingjia cannot be a big
world. Do not let him put him to death. But his conflict with Lingjia is probably a matter of
time.

Then everyone broke up and left.

Chen Nan returned to the quiet bamboo forest residence, found Xiaochen in the
three masters of the world, and then took her out to play, to compensate for the
embarrassment that she had not been able to take care of her by these days.

In the evening, Chen Nan led Xiao Chen’s return and bought her a lot of little
hungry things, which made Xiaochen happy.

In the evening, after Chen Xiaochen had fallen asleep, Chen Nan came outside the
attic and said: "The stupid dragon will not have an accident. Now the sky is already dark,
why haven’t you brought it back?"

"Hey... Ben Long is back, oh yeah... oh..." The Purple Dragon swayed and flew
outside the attic, screaming low.Chen Nan was shocked. The purple gold god faucet had a
bloody oozing out on the tail. Except for the part protected by basaltic armor, other parts
were covered with blood, and the color was dark.

"What happened to the mud, what about the woman, who hurt you like this?"

Chen Nan is really amazing, he knows the hardness of the purple gold dragon
scales. With his four-level realm of repairing, he couldn’t hurt it. The Zijin Shenlong lost
the Dragon Yuan, but after all, it was the descendant of the Dragon Emperor, the talents
were different, the fire and water were difficult to invade, and the swordsmen were hard to
hurt. It’s really an accident to be created today.

"Hey... I still ask, of course, that woman, that damn little girl skin! Ah ah ah... Ben
Long can’t stand it. It’s so deceived by a woman, if I am a man in a personal class, I must
Rape her a hundred times a hundred times! Hey..." The purple dragon shivered and
screamed. I saw that this time it suffered a big loss, and the anger went to the extreme.

"What are you calling, whisper!" Chen Nan took it out of the air and slammed it
on his mouth.

"I am discouraged, kid you give me a hand, I can't vent it, or Ben Long is now
turning face with you. Hehe..." Zijin Shenlong eyes are red, ghosts are crying.
 "Don't call it. There are many masters in the house. If you find them, you will have
some trouble." Chen Nan finished, let it go, and walked into the house. After a while, he
took out the strange fruit like Zhuguo. "Take it down."

Zijin Shenlong's eyes were beamed, and they immediately got honest. After picking
up the fairy fruit, they swallowed with an excitement, and then closed the dragon eye and
began to refine the effect of the fruit.

After about half an hour, it opened its eyes and the spirit was much better.

Until then, Chen Nan can begin to ask its detailed experience. It turned out that
Zijin Shenlong had a dream, and when he came to the 50th miles away from the city of sin,
he stopped. It dared not to dazzle in the day with a beautiful woman flying into the city,
wanting to wait until the night to sneak in.

In the mountain forest, Meng Keer constantly swayed a pair of smart eyes,
indicating that Zijin Shenlong opened her acupuncture point, she seems to have something
to say. Of course, Zijin Shenlong will not be fooled. It’s all the way to the scorpion,
whispering in a whisper, to the enemy who was chased before.

Although Meng Keer hated the teeth, but in order to show the anger, but a calm,
his face is not full of smiles, but in the dark constantly accumulate strength to attack the
acupuncture points.

Zijin Shenlong spout, originally wanted to mad this captive, but did not expect that
people do not care, but also revealed a contemptuous attitude, and finally it could not bear
to start wearing teeth and claws to threaten dreams.
 It kept squinting with the dream, and did not expect to eventually fall into the trap
of dreams. In the process of one person and one dragon facing each other, Zijin Shenlong
gradually became confused, and finally lost his self, and he began to beat on Meng Keer.

"I rely on you, this stupid dragon, really stupid, actually God can not move, the
woman can not easily speak the heart! You know the consequences of letting her escape?
This woman is very scary, we will be troubled later "Chen Nan does not have to think about
it, Zijin Shenlong has a secret law like the spirit of the soul.

"Oh... how do I know that this woman's mental strength is so strong, I feel like I
was sucked in by the bottomless hole."

"Say, what happened later?"

Zijin Shenlong heard this, violently thundered, and screamed wildly: "This damn
little hen is really abominable. After she caught me, she actually flooded me, burned, stone,
and tossed me for several hours. Changed to the general dragon has long been a life-
screaming. Later, she can not help me with all kinds of methods, even put me in the mud
pond, want to live to kill me, vicious little skinny! In the future she will not fall in my hands
In the meantime, I must find someone to rape her a hundred times a hundred times!"

Chen Nan is a cold, and sighs that Zijin Shenlong is really resentful. He asked:
"Are you not as strong as a fine iron? I couldn’t hurt you when I tried my best last time.
How could she hurt you under severe injuries? What is the bleeding from the scales?"

When I mentioned this problem, Zijin Shenlong shrank his neck and shivered
involuntarily. He said, "Oh... that little girl skin is terrible. It seems to be very weak at first.
Later, it exudes a strong breath. It’s just like the madman’s imaginary imaginary. I’m being
hurt by her flying sword in that state, terrible!” Zijin Shenlong seems to have a lingering
fear.

Chen Nan’s eyes flashed, and he knew that Meng Ke’s body was sealed with a
strong and terrible force, but he did not know why the power would be sealed. Apparently,
Meng Keer used the power when dealing with the Zijin Shenlong, which was invulnerable.
Otherwise, it would be difficult to hurt this dragon.

"If you can use the power without restrictions, if you can use that power without
limit, I am afraid it will be more terrible than the same age of Taiwanese!" Chen Nan
secretly stunned, if the real and the dream can be a life-and-death matchup, In the current
situation, if the other party unlocks the seal, he will only have to run the road.

Suddenly, Chen Nan seems to have captured what information, for Zijin Shenlong:
"How did you escape from her hands?"

"Of course, she was not prepared, broke her palm and escaped. Fortunately, Ben
Long was alert enough, or she didn't know when she was tortured to her! Hehe..."

Chen Nan looked at the move and said: "Did she not sacrifice Yuliantai to catch
up?"

"It seems... no."

 "You are a stupid dragon, why don't you say it early, go, take me to the mountain
forest!" Chen Nan grabbed the tail of Zijin Shenlong.

Zijin Shenlong is not stupid, but it is too frightened, no thoughts, and now of
course understand the hidden feelings.

"Don't you... The little girl has a serious injury and can't chase me?"

"Know it, she is constantly being smothered by the power of her body seal. The
body must be very weak. We must catch her in the first time, lest she recover her skill and
then retaliate against us."

"Hey... Little girl, I am here, this time, Grandpa Long has to revenge and hate!"

Zijin Shenlong carrying Chen Nan quickly vacated and flew to the east of the city
of sin.

With the in-depth understanding of Meng Keer, Chen Nan felt that this woman is
not simple. Being able to escape from the illusory world of the unknown god is enough to
show her urgency.

This time, the plan to deal with Lingyun and his party, the biggest winner is
actually a dream. She succeeded in inciting everyone and avenging the seven heroes of the
column. Its real purpose is to get rid of Lingzi deficiency, disintegrate the power of Lingjia,
and break the potential threat of the Holy Land. This time everyone used it by her.
 Chen Nan constantly urged: "Fur faster, so as not to have a change, this woman
has a deep heart, must take this opportunity to win her."

Chapter VI Hunting

Moonlight lingering, a little bit of moonlight sprinkled down the forest. The
mountains of the night are not quiet, and the sound of the beasts is always heard, and the
smell is creepy.

Zijin Shenlong carried Chen Nan in the high air all the way east, turned over
several high mountains, and quickly came over the mountains from the sin city fifty miles
away. The moonlight is not clear. In the night, the mountain forest underneath is a large
piece of pressure, which seems a bit gloomy.

Zijin Shenlong whispered: "Hey... I just escaped from the mountain forest below, I
don't know that the little girl skin is still not there. The hateful, hateful little woman, if I can
catch her this time, me and her. Not finished!"

Chen Nan indicated that Zijin Shenlong had fallen down. He held the long knife
tightly in his hand. Although he knew that Meng Keer might be seriously injured, his
terrible cultivation still made Chen Nan jealous. He had already done a good fight. ready.
Zijin Shenlong also knows that Meng Keer is not good at dealing with it. When he is near
low altitude, he no longer speaks and carefully falls down.

There is a darkness in the forest, and there is no way to reach out. The moonlight
cannot be transmitted through the towering trees of the centuries and millennia. Relatively
speaking, this mountain forest is very quiet, there is no monster breast milk, only
occasionally there is the sound of animals moving.

Chen Nan quietly stood in the forest, he let go of his body and mind, so that he
could integrate into this world, and the gods would extend outwards and use his heart to
sense everything around him. At this moment, his heart was empty, and he could close his
eyes and feel the grass and trees nearby. He saw two birds sleeping on a tree, and he saw a
civet cat staring at him in secret.

Although he was closing his eyes, the nearby scenery was really introduced into his
mind. In the silence he blended into this world, everything in the vicinity can be perceived
by him. This is the spiritual consciousness that the old monsters have repeatedly
emphasized. Everyone cultivates to a certain realm, and the spiritual door will open wide,
and can use the heart to perceive the surrounding things.

The "Tianyantong" mentioned in the passband is formed on this basis, and "He
Xintong" is a more advanced realm. The human body is like a treasure house, with the
improvement of the realm of cultivation. The gates of the treasure house will gradually open
up, and many magical powers will accompany it.

Although Zijin Shenlong lost the Dragon Yuan. Not as strong as before, but the
king of the dragon is in the air. With a natural intuition, the animals in the forest seem to
have sensed the existence of the beast, and they are scared to make any noise, and the forest
is silent.

Chen Nan used his heart to sense. But did not search for the breath of Meng Keer,
he made a gesture to Zijin Shenlong, indicating that it went looking for it. Zijin Shenlong
swayed in the air and began to swim in the mountains. After a quarter of an hour, it flew
back and shook his head. Whispered: "Hey... didn't find that little girl skin, hateful! Did she
escape to the city of sin?"
 Chen Nan frowned. According to his speculation, Meng Keer should not have
escaped from this mountain. If she still has the ability to fly the Yuliantai flight, she will
never let the Zijin Shenlong escape.

He walked forward step by step with the feeling. The right hand long knife is
tightly held in the hand, and the keen sense of the spirit is raised to the limit. Outside the
forest is a thorny land. When Chen Nan passes through the bushes, the light flashes in his
eyes. With the moonlight, he finds a long hair wrapped around a bundle of thorns and
wandering.

He carefully took the hair off and placed it in front of him. The hair is black, shiny,
soft and long, and the hair of the dream is very similar. The most important thing is that
there is no other person in this wild mountain.

Zijin Shenlong exclaimed excitedly: "Hey... this little girl skin has already been
seriously injured. How else would she walk through the thorn forest? If the body is not
serious, I am afraid that I will drive Yulintai back to the city of sin."

Chen Nan made a ban on it and signaled it to shut up. One person, one dragon
once again proceeded cautiously and walked forward about 500 meters. It has reached the
edge of the thorns, and another black, soft, long hair is wrapped around a vine.

"Oh... it seems she is really going in this direction."

In front of the thorny jungle is a small valley with a stream flowing out of the
valley. Under the moonlight, the stream emits a faint glow and a soft sound.
 The small valley covers a small area, only two or three square kilometers, the
valley is full of wild camellia, bursts of fragrant scent, and it is indeed a small valley with
elegant environment.

Chen Nan secretly speculated that in the nature of dreaming as a woman, it is very
likely that he will be healed here. After he is here, he is more cautious and avoids alarming
opponents who may be hiding here.

Suddenly, Zijin Shenlong excitedly danced back and forth in the air, but did not
dare to speak out, it signaled Chen Nan to look forward. I saw a white coat on a camellia
tree next to the clear spring, and it was gently swaying with the breeze.

Chen Nan's eyes suddenly contracted, it was Meng Keer's coat. He would set the
long knife in front of him and walk forward firmly.

When the distance from the Camellia tree was less than ten feet, suddenly a
lightning-like glare struck from the nearby Camellia forest. If it rushed to thunder, it
swayed the horrible energy fluctuations and shook all the camellia trees nearby. Dancing
wildly, the tea flowers are flying all over the sky.

Chen Nan hurriedly turned his body, and the long knife slanted, and the knife was
swayed, and he provoked a four-foot training and greeted the glare from the flying attack.

"boom"
 A loud bang, the blazing strong light illuminates the entire valley, and Chen Nan is
bombarded and flies out seven or eight feet away. After landing, his chest was fierceUps and
downs, almost spit out a blood.

The tea trees are piled up in pieces and smashed, and the endless Camellia is
floating in the air. The square leaves have been turned into flat land, and all vegetation has
been destroyed.

Chen Nan stabilized his mind and looked in the direction of the glare. I saw that
Meng Keer calmly walked from the depths of the Camellia forest. In a white tight-fitting
dress, the sexy figure of the graceful figure is beautiful. The beautiful face is like a gelatin
jade. It shines with a crystal luster, a pair of smart dice. Exalted with Zhan Zhan
Shenguang.

At this moment, the dream is like laughing and laughing, and staring at Chen Nan
without hesitation. She is a beautiful woman in the world of glamorous crowns. She is
dressed in dignified manners and has a faint and holy atmosphere. At this moment, she
wears tight clothes, and she does not have a style. There is a trace of enchantment in the
holiness, revealing a charming.

Chapter VII Lotus Root

Behind the dream, there is a "glare" suspended. Under the glimpse of the light, a
short sword with a length of foot is covered in it. The brilliance of the flying sword makes
her more glamorous and holy.

"Chen Nan didn't think about it. I have been waiting for you for a long time. You
are still in the middle."

Chen Nan's heart is moving, thinking about it, the dream is really
incomprehensible, pretending to be seriously injured, letting Zijin Shenlong escape, the
ultimate goal is to want to lead him to killer here.

If this time Chen Chen is killed here, when it is God, I am afraid that no one in the
outside world can know, this woman really has a chance.

However, Chen Nan still has some doubts, and Meng Ke has obviously suffered
from the anti-smear of the body seal, but why is it now more refined and more powerful
than the past?

She couldn't sing the empty city plan. The flying sword suspended by her side was
obviously a lot more flexible than in the past. It was in a splendid glory, and the power
fluctuations were extremely powerful. Without the support of tyrannical power, it is
impossible to have this scene. Everything shows that the current dream is really powerful.

"Oh, good means, not to be a descendant of the Taiwanese prostitutes. It seems

that not only your body will recover, but it will take a step further, and it will be true."
Chen Nan said, while observing See if the other party is really not a little discomfort.

"Oh, shameless villain, I won with a trick, but I didn't expect it to come back in the
end." Meng Keer sneered, the unparalleled face with a hint of anger, the most beautiful in
the ancient place. The outstanding descendant, who was actually taken away, almost
became a man's little woman. How can this make her swallow this breath? She forcibly
controls her emotions. If the average woman is afraid of being angry and angry, the sword
is in opposition.

"Ha ha..." Chen Nan laughed: "I swear I must achieve that promise..."

Zijin Shenlong screamed in the air, the interface said: "Hey... I will be a small
woman with a low eyebrow and a good eye, wow haha..."

This person, a dragon is still somewhat tacit. Chen Nan wants to anger her dreams
and let her lose a normal heart. He knows that the school will focus on repairing the mind.
If the mood is chaotic, it will definitely affect the normal play.

Dream can be said to Chen Nan to hate the extreme. At the same time, it is also
very annoying to Zijin Shenlong. In her eyes, this scorpion dragon is sometimes even more
abominable and irritating than Chen Nan. It is full of swearing words and nonsense. Since
she first met, she has left her a very bad impression. She has never been classified as a
dragon. class.

"Damn scorpion, rogue dragon, deliberately put you a horse today. I dare to run to
the front of me nonsense, and I will catch you later." Meng Keer has a frost on his face.

"Ah, your uncle Long accidentally fell into your hands today, dare to treat Ben
Long like that. After catching you, I will find a man to rape a hundred times a hundred
times!"

The dream is very arrogant, I didn't expect the purple gold dragon's mouth to be
so vicious, and the hand waved gently on her side. Originally, the flying sword that exudes
the glory of the glory suddenly bursts with brilliance and radiates blazing light. Such as the
sky, Changhong generally flies away from the purple dragon in the air.

Flying swords brilliance, rushing long tail light, as if broken the void, lightning.

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong said: "The kid is not fast!"

Where can I use it to open, Chen Nan step by step, has already rushed up, the knife
in his hand spurred the knives, such as the sky and thunder, the huge "rumbling" sound,
the whole valley seems to be They all trembled.

Zijin Shenlong shouted: "Hey... Today, Ben Long has gone out, I am trying to slap
a few flying swords. You must give me a chance to rape her for a hundred times, a hundred
times!"

"Ah... damn scorpion dragon, you give me death!" Meng Keer is really angry, no
longer the usual dignified state, Liu Mei upright, the original a pair of smart scorpions
covered with cold light. Under anger, she seems to ignore Chen Nan, who is rushing
forward, and wants to drop the purple dragon.

The flying sword shines brightly, and there is a small sun above the sky, and the
whole valley shines like white. Zijin Shenlong screamed to fly like a lightning bolt to the sky,
shouting in the mouth: "Hey... Little girl skin, you can't cut me anymore, God... oh... Why is
it so fast?"

When the purple gold dragon screamed, the flying sword suddenly accelerated,
and the lightning blew the void, and it hit the front of it in an instant, and squatted on it.

"when"

A metal-like shocking sound of the sky, resounding through the valley, Feijian will
fly the Zijin Shenlong with a full twenty feet, making its body tumbling in the air, almost
directly falling down it... ...healing your grandfather... It’s so painful! Hey...” Zijin
Shenlong’s painful ghosts and screams, and it’s hard to stabilize the figure in the air.

But then Feijian chased it again, "When", "When", "When"...

Guanghua's eye-catching flying sword smashed the purple gold dragon six times in
the air, and it fell straight from the sky to the ground. The painful mouth licked his mouth
and the tears flowed out quickly.

"Oh... it hurts, why is this damn little skinny so powerful, hateful! You Grandpa
and you swear not to stop!" Relying on the purple gold dragon, the knife is inaccessible, and
there is a basaltic armor, otherwise this is a series of six hits. I am afraid it has been broken
into several paragraphs.

All of this is like an electric Flint flower, all happening in an instant.

At the same time as Feijian continued to smash the purple dragon, Chen Nan had
already rushed to the front of Meng Keer, and the long knife urged the four-foot knife to
sweep forward. The knives are like the turbulent waves, and the rushing waves are rushing
forward. The tea trees behind the dreams of the vast and unparalleled energy fluctuations
are bursting. The tea flowers are flying all over the sky, and the fragrance is bursting into
the air.

Meng Keer's flying sword is still far away. She seems to be a little confused, and
she quickly hides to the side and quickly flies to the recycling harness. A vast unparalleled
knife, sweeping away a large piece of tea tree, the front leaves are flying, the slashing knives
will destroy all the obstacles in front, and the tea tree debris will be raised.

However, just as Chen Nan was about to take the second knife, Meng Keer
suddenly suspended two pieces of jade lotus petals in front of him. Each piece was full of
basin-sized, crystal-clear, with colorful light. The fog floats slowly on it, if it is the same as
the heavenly god.

A piece of jade lotus petals whirls, and the long knife in the hands of Chen Nan
dances away. The blazing colorful people can't open their eyes. The other piece of jade lotus
petals flew to the waist of Chen Nan, and the multicolored light that shone out shattered the
nearby Camellia trees. Chen Chen felt a great pressure, although he had not yet reached the
body, but he had already felt the pain in his waist.

Chen Nan set the whole body strength in the blade, and he smashed out. The
"bang" sounded loudly, and the jade lotus petals flew out. The horrible energy fluctuated
and the colorful light raged everywhere. The entire valley seemed to be shuddering.

The power of this blow was huge. Chen Nan’s body was attacked by high high and
flew out in the air. The Yulian petals fluttering to his waist were chasing after him.

Chen Nan flew out of the distance of eight feet, and at the moment of landing, the
colorful light struck up. Although the crystal-clear jade lotus petals look gorgeous and
magnificent, they are no doubt more terrible than the sickle's sickle. Although Chen Nan
was surging, his body was uncomfortable, but in the face of this death kiss, he quickly
assembled the power of the whole body.

The long knife screamed at this moment, just like alive, the body of the knife was
colorful, the brilliance flashed, and the edge was almost transparent. The terrible knives
seemed to tear the void, and the long knife was darkened, and all the air in the air was
gathered into the blade.

"cut!"

With a loud drink, the long knife is like a rainbow, and the fierce squatting on the
jade lotus petals.

"boom"

The valley is shaking and the earth is shaking. The blazing light is surging, and the
endless gas swells like the flood of the dyke are generally in the valley, the rolling energy
flow is frantic, and the small valley is full of thunder.

The Yulian petal was swept away by a long knife, and Chen Nan flew up again by
the huge force, and it was more than a dozen feet away. Numerous tea trees have been
destroyed, and the vast woodland in the valley has become bare and many of the land has
turned into yellow sand.
 Chen Nan fell from the air, and he stood up slowly and firmly. He wiped the blood
from his mouth and said: "I know that you have a backhand, and you don't want to be a
descendant. Everything has to be calculated. Deliberately making an impatience, using
Feijian to chase the Zijin Shenlong, tempting me to attack, and then suddenly offering the
magical treasure lotus petals, wanting to kill me is caught off guard. Hey, dream, ah, are
you to yourself? Do you have no confidence in your cultivation? Do you need to use these
small means to deal with me?"

Meng Keer smiled faintly and said: "Since it is a life-and-death confrontation, of

course, it is all-used. If you can kill you with the most labor-saving method, why should I
spend more energy?"

"I didn't expect the people of the Holy Land to be so clean and neat, not like the
swearing hypocrites. Hey, being taught! The light is also in need of any means, see the
knife!" Chen Nan found that Zijin Shenlong has got rid of the fly. The sword is secretly and
wickedly directed toward the back of Meng Keer.

Chapter VIII The Power of Seals

Chen Nan certainly will not let go of this opportunity, rushing forward quickly,
leaping to the height of four feet, long knife squatting down, a gorgeous knife, when the air
squats.

How could Mengkeer not notice the purple dragon, she hated the pole for this
dragon, but at this moment she had to face the positive Chennan, and she was in control of
the flying sword, but she had to take it back after the last record. . Then he urged the Yulian
petal and turned toward Chennan. The colorful light was dazzling and brightened, and the
whole valley was illuminated.
 "when"

The long knife collided with a piece of jade lotus petals, and it made a series of
shocking metal-like crosses, and the sound went straight to the Han.

This time Chen Nan did not collide with the Yulian 梦 of Meng Keer through the
long knife. The child uses the word "sticky", the powerful force carried by the long knife is
all introverted, and it is contained in the body of the knife. The long knife breaks through
the layers of colorful fog, sticks it up, and the real and the jade lotus petals collide together. .

Because he knows that the monk's god is inextricably linked to his magic weapon,
and if he can break through its magic weapon, his body will suffer. Although Meng Keer has
both martial arts and Taoism, it is also a half-cultivator. Moreover, the magical power she is
using now is the Taoist scorpion. If the Yulian petal should be damaged, then her god must
be accepted. Shock.

However, the jade lotus petals are like jade non-jade. It is the lotus petals on the
platform of Taoism to the jade lotus. It is difficult for ordinary swords to damage it. Even if
it is as strong as the fourth-order master, it will not destroy it.

The shocking metal strike was deafening, Chen Nan’s tiger's mouth was shattered,
and his body violently rushed up, and the impact of him almost screamed out, blood spilled
out along his mouth. The body was shocked and flew out for more than a dozen feet.

Meng Keer did not suffer much influence. She quickly took back the lotus petals
and operated the magical powers. The second piece of Yulian petals went away. It is only a
few yuan away from Chennan. However, at this time, her face suddenly paled, and she
rushed to stabilize her mind, and her luck quickly adjusted her interest.

However, such a delay, the power of the second piece of Yulian petals was obviously
weaker. Chen Nan took a long knife and slashed it, and immediately flew it out, and he
himself was not as shocked as he did several times. This time, he quickly stabilized his body
after hitting the jade lotus petals with great power.Chen Nan was suspicious for a while, was
it just ten when he tried to attack the Yulian petals. Did the dream gods suffer a little shock?
But not quite like it.

At this moment, Meng Keer has recovered, a pair of bright and bright scorpions
revealing endless killings, coldly glaring at Chen Nan, the strength of heaven and earth
fluctuating wildly, and she can see that she is gathering strength and preparing to kill.
Accepted.

Chen Nan is amazed. The strength of Meng Keer is too horrible. Even if she does
not seal a terrible power in her body, I am afraid that it has already reached the fourth-
order intermediate level and even higher.

However, she seems to be unwilling, or unable to use all the power to deal with
him, which has always been a strange place for him. There is power, but you can't do
whatever you want. But after all, she really has terrible strength. It is rumored that she is
one of the top ten young masters in the ten continents.

The volatility of the air in the air is getting more and more fierce, and the body of
the dream is so bright that Yuliantai suddenly appears at her feet, and she floats down into
the air.
 Different from the past. This time, driving the dream of Yuliantai, the whole
person has a great power, a horrible force raging in the air, and the surviving tea trees
suddenly burst into pieces at this moment, turning into a swaying dance of wood chips. .

Yuliantai was dazzling, and the remaining seven lotus petals on the ground were
also separated. They danced and swayed with colorful light, and a sacred atmosphere
pervaded the spot. Nine crystal clear lotus petals are flying around the dream, and the
colorful light shines on the sky. The holy light is like a fairy fog.

In the looming, there seem to be a myriad of various kinds of petals dancing

around the dream. Her empty space seems to be floating in the rain, and the tiny petals are
floating between the nine huge lotus petals, and the flowers are bursting. Deaf people.

"Hey... a good little girl skin! Hey, boy, why are you so arrogant, why are you going
to escape?" Zijin Shenlong found that Chen Nan did not return to the valley outside, and it
quickly followed up. The top of the head screamed: "You are too shameful, you are actually
slipping!"

Chen Nan airway: "Stupid, she has once again unlocked the seal of the body, the
strength has risen to the realm of the fifth-order peerless master, and no longer escape, will
not escape."

"Oh... I’m not reconciled, why is this little girl skin so fascinating!"

Meng Keer seems to be a bit painful, his face flickering, but the power fluctuations
are more and more powerful, and it is impossible to chase Chen Nan in eleven times. She
seems to be trying to suppress what.
 Chen Nan grabbed the tail of Zijin Shenlong and followed it to the air and quickly
rushed out of the valley. He gasped. "I finally understood that she was not injured, but
forced to suppress. As long as Can escape her next attack, wait until her ascension to the
fifth-order peerless master disappeared, we can easily catch or kill her, we must have a
period of time before the world. Fast, landing Don't fly at high altitudes and go through the
mountains, lest it be easily discovered by her."

One person, one dragon quickly rushed out of the valley, through the jungle of
thorns, into the virgin forest, and quickly flew forward.

"Oh... really terrible? Is this little girl really so scary?"

Chen Nan said: "Of course, if the seal in her body is untied, the strength will be
upgraded to the fifth-order realm. If you and I are, I will come back to the ten fourth-order
masters. I am afraid it is not her opponent. Now I finally know, She was repeatedly
smothered by the power of her seal, and her injuries were already very serious. However,
she was forced to suppress it by her secret law. But this suppression is not a solution. Once it
breaks out, the injury will be more serious."

"Oh... In this way, I fled from her, not the murder that she deliberately laid, and
she was really hurt when she was injured?"

Chen Nan shook his head and said: "No, it should be the murder of her. The
woman has a deep heart. She took the opportunity to get rid of me. But I am afraid she
underestimated the anti-sucking power of her body's seal power. It’s not as good as the day!
As long as we survive the next attack, when the power of her body seals retreats, her life and
death will be empty and our hands will be.”
 At this moment, a majestic force penetrated from afar, and the surging power was
soaring and undulating, and the whole forest seemed to be shaking.

Meng Keer’s footsteps on the jade lotus platform, the whole body exudes the
colorful auspicious light, the beautiful lady white wins the snow, the long hair is moving,
under the setting of the surrounding fairy, like the nine-day mysterious woman on the verge
of the human world, the whole person shines A holy atmosphere.

Chapter IX Blood Dragon Incarnation

Meng Keer white wins the snow, hair is like a cloud, the skin is like a gelatin, the
body is full of sunshine, and the end is a thousand, Zhang personally exudes a holy
atmosphere, really like a fairy who does not eat human fireworks.

She drove in the volley of Liantai, and the colorful sunlight illumined the entire
forest. The mighty power was like the raging sea, and her whole body was dancing wildly.

Numerous uncles fell down in the shining light of the colorful light. There is no
forest to stop the way of Meng Keer. If she crossed the meteor in the sky, she would soon
appear in the back of Chen Nan thirty feet.

"Chen Nan is dead today!" The cold words do not contain any feelings, but they
reveal the dream of killing. The great power of the fifth-order peerless master is like a tidal
wave, going to Chen Nanyong.
 Chen Nan in Zijin Shenlong feels like a boat in the sea of raging waves, generally
ups and downs, ups and downs, there is always the danger of overturning, a heavy weight of
power, heavy so that this person, a dragon can not breathe.

‘ 嗷 呜 ... Ben Long escaped...” The Zijin Shenlong rushed out of the forest and
came to the sky, speeding up the speed. The incentives of both sides were extended to forty
feet.

Meng Keer sneered, a lotus flower was released from Yuliantai. If the lightning is
generally flying forward, if the comet is generally dragging the long tail light, the surging
power is soaring and undulating, the whole space is oscillated, and the violent energy
fluctuations make the Zijin Shenlong flying in the air sway. .

"Oh... the lotus is coming. The kid is blocking the dragon. I was already stunned in
the small valley. I was lost in the middle of the battle."

"Shut up, let me fly!" Chen Nan rightly knocked it out and said: "Your slippery
mud is really unpromising. It is obviously not a gun, but it is just painful. If Xuanwujia is
worn on me, I I still use it today, I will definitely go back to fight with her, that is, I am tired
and tired of the woman."

Yulian petals burst into a burst of sound, and they came to Chennan's front. The
terrorist power contained in it has made him burst into a mood. This is the attack that the
dream of the fifth-order peerless master has made, which is many times stronger than usual.

Chen Nan hardened his scalp, and his right hand long knife turned into lightning.
Going forward, but after the blazing knives rushed to the jade lotus petals, they quickly
melted into the hot summer snow, and the jade lotus petals that were scattered in the blink
of an eye were scattered.

The Yulian petals burst into a sharp burst of sound, and at this moment, the
sudden ray of light made the long knife in Chen Nan’s hand smashed, and the broken iron
piece quickly sprinkled to the ground. Chen Nan’s hand only had one A tanned handle.

His heart and big earthquake, the master of the fifth-order realm is really terrible.
He did not have the capital to contend with, and the viewer’s jade lotus petals, which had a
multicolored light, came forward. His instinctive air was a spin and the body swayed to one
side.

Yulian petals passed by him, surpassing the fast-flying Zijin Shenlong, blocking it
in front of it, and then quickly swung back, but this time the goal is not Chen Nan, straight
to the dragon. The dazzling light illuminates the sky, scaring the purple dragon to tremble:
"Hey... why didn't you block the kid..."

"boom"

A huge shocking sound, interrupted the Zijin Shenlong blame, Yulian 狠 狠 狠 狠

斩 它 它 它 它 它 它 它 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉 玉

玉玉玉玉玉玉玉

Chen Nan was almost shaken by the palm of his hand and fell from the air. He felt
the spurs of the tiger's mouth numb, the blood flowing from the violent tiger's mouth, and
the blood in the chest and abdomen violently tumbling, the pain was incomparable, and a
large mouth of blood spouted out of his mouth.
 Zijin Shenlong is even more sad, and the pain is arrogant in the air. "Oh... my god,
damn little skinny, killing you, dragon, I am, oh... Ben Long has not been so big for
thousands of years. Sin, oh..." The purple dragon was dry, and the tears all flowed out.

If it is the postscript of the Emperor Dragon, and the body of the sacred martial
armor, it has long been smashed to the ends. Even so, the tyrannical power contained in the
Yulian petals is given to it. Fierce impact, straight into the bone marrow of Zijin Shenlong,
let it dry up the heart and lungs.

Yulian petals danced and flew to Mengkeer.

Zijin Shenlong looked at the jade lotus petals gradually gone away, it screamed:
"The little girl with the name of the dream, this hate we settled, anyway, you don't kill me, I
will retaliate against you sooner or later, hehe..." Its swearing words were Chen Nan
interrupted.

"The stupid four-legged snake will give me away, what to waste!"

Zijin Shenlong is like a purple electric in the air, as fast as a meteor, passing a
purple light in the air. However, Meng Keer now comes to the ranks of the fifth-order
peerless masters. It is many times faster than the usual speed, and it is getting closer and
closer. Hearing the swearing words of Zijin Shenlong, her silver teeth bite and Yulian flaps
again.

Dream can be described as hateful of this scorpion dragon, and its aversion is even
above Chen Nan. This time, the Yulian petal did not attack Chen Nan, and went straight to
the Zijin Shenlong, and saw that Meng Keer moved to it. Really angry.

"boom"

Xiaguang Wandao, Rui Cai thousand, one person, one dragon was once again
bombed out of the distance of 30 feet, although Chen Nan was not hit, but was shocked to
vomit blood, blood stained his clothes, he is like The swing is usually hung under the purple
dragon, and it is rushed forward.

The purple gold dragon is the first to bear the brunt, of course, it is even more
uncomfortable. It hurts its teeth and licks its mouth. The dragon tears flow and no longer
cares for the face. It screams and curses: "My dragon mother, it hurts, oh... 呜 Uh... damn
little girl skin, I am not standing with you... a hundred times a hundred times!"

Chen Nan’s heart sank, feeling that there were so many fierce tonight, playing is a
dream, and escape can’t escape. It’s really nowhere, nowhere to go.

"Oh... my dragon mom! Come again... oh..."

Meng Keer seems to be afflicting the Zijin Shenlong, and it has been bombarded
one after another. The part of Zijin Shenlong that has not been protected by Xuanwujia has
already oozing blood. It has been sluggish and suffers from minor trauma.

If you continue, it will not be shot down. Maybe it will not hurt your life, but Chen
Nan will definitely be killed.
 "I rely on it, I have to be smashed, I am really unwilling to succumb to it. It is
better to fight with her on the ground." Chen Nan looked at the purple dragon and was
crumbling. He was vomiting blood on the side of the earthquake, while he was angry and
angry. Language.

"Oh... continue this way, Ben Long has to explain, hateful, why did she become so
powerful? I am afraid that I will throw you away, I will escape, and she will catch up with
her in a flash, oh... pain Ah..." Zijin Shenlong lost the scorpion of the past and screamed
again and again.

"Dead muddy actually wants to leave me and run away..."

"boom"

The colorful rays flashed, and the Yulian petals came again.

"Oh... it’s coming again, my God... I still let the dragon live... oh..." One person,
one dragon vomited blood and rushed out.

"Oh... no, Dragon Grandpa fights! Kid, if you promise me to give me 30 pieces of
Zhuguo to restore my strength, today Ben Long is desperately trying to make the bleeding
dragon into Dafa, and take you away from here." Zijin Shenlong Zhen The one was forced
to rush, and if this continued, even if it had a basaltic armor, it would be injured until it
died.

"The fairy fruit of the morning sun can't move, but I can provide you with a
treasure trove of elixir. In the past millennium, the Shenfeng College has collected countless
zhizhi and ginseng, all of which are placed in the rear drug store. If you are badly injured,
you can It needs to be added there."

"Oh... the deal, as long as there is something that will make me recover.The elixir, I
manage it, the School of the Winds is still the School of Magic Wind, and today I have
worked hard. "The Purple Dragon is forced to scream, and it screams at the back of the
dream: "The damn little skin, I want you to regret everything you do today..."

"puff"

Zijin Shenlong stopped, and then opened the dragon mouth, spurting a large
mouth of dragon blood, blood did not spill, but in the air quickly into a blood fog, haunted
around it.

"Puff puff"……

Zijin Shenlong vomited seven large mouth dragon blood continuously, and the
scarlet blood was turned into blood mist, which was wrapped around the dragon body. At
this time, the amazing changes took place, and the bloody fog burst out with dazzling glare,
illuminating the entire sky.

A ten-foot-long blood-colored dragon quickly condenses and transforms into the

air, wrapping the purple gold dragon and Chen Nan inside. The appearance of the blood
dragon and the purple dragon are unusual, except for the color and size, which is equivalent
to the magnified version of the purple dragon.
 The blood dragon exudes a bright bloody brilliance, which is particularly dazzling
in the darkness. A heavy sense of oppression emerges from the body of the blood-colored
dragon. The great pressure makes the dreamy child condense the figure, and she feels the
power of the blood dragon. Strong, I dare not rush to shoot.

At this time, a loud dragonfly suddenly emerged from the mouth of the Zijin
Shenlong, and the blood dragon followed the mouth of the mouth, and its movements were
generally the same as those of the Zijin Shenlong. The huge dragon scorpion was shaken for
nine days, and the swaying nine secluded, the birds and beasts of hundreds of miles were
scared to the ground and trembled. The dragon's breath is surging in this world, the ups
and downs, the pilgrimage of the beasts in the ten mountains, all worshiping in this
direction!

Chapter 10 Entering the River

The powerful dragon and the dragon are full of breath, and the bloody dragon is
the little dragon that the purple gold dragon fights and throws out. It is mixed with blood
and condensed. It is similar to disintegrating Dafa and consuming the life of the surgeon.

The original Dragon Yuan of Zijin Shenlong was plundered by Yu Ruyi, and the
body has been left with nothing left, otherwise the dragon will not be weak to this point.
Now spending the Dragon Dollar again, it is simply trying its life, its heart is bleeding.

[Hey... Ben Long is too bad, oh... no thirty Zhuguo wants to recover. Zijin Shenlong
deplores the body shape, the bloody dragon is in step with it, facing the dream, said: [Little
girl, you remember to the dragon, Benlong will not forget this account,嗷呜 呜呜 ] ] ] ] ] ] ]
]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]
 Meng Keer was amazed. She thought that Zijin Shenlong had to worry about her
and she was desperate. I didn’t expect to say a scene and then turned around and fled. She
immediately understood that the bloody dragon of ten feet could not last for a long time,
and certainly could not fight with her. At the moment, she stepped on the jade lotus
platform and quickly chased it forward.

At the same time, a piece of jade lotus petals has swiftly swung forward. At this
time, the dream can be repaired directly beyond the fifth-order realm. Now, with full
control of a lotus petal, its power can be described as terrifying, and the multicolored light
is particularly splendid in the night sky. Chasing the bloody dragon in front.

The beasts in the mountains looked at the sky with horror, and the dragon's breath
made the fear of the beasts difficult. All the beasts in the forest below fell to the ground and
trembled.

Meng Keer found that the blood dragon was farther and farther away from each
other. The Yulian petals controlled by her were also difficult to touch the bloody dragons.
They could not catch up with the ten-foot dragon body that was brightened by the bloody
dragon.

She secretly bite the silver teeth and pushes the jade lotus petals in front of them. A
wave of horror pulsates from the Yulian petals, and an energy storm like a horrified wave is
swaying in the air.

The jade lotus petals shine brightly, and the dazzling glare appears in the night sky
like a small sun. If the lightning strikes, it will go forward. Quickly narrowed the distance
from the Scarlet Dragon. Sending [嗤嗤] the sound of breaking the air, turning to the blood
dragon.
 Both Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong were wrapped in the interior of the blood
dragon. They looked at the dreams that were chasing after the back. One person, one
dragon was shocked. I didn’t expect her to unravel the seal and then succumb to such a
realm. Actually, I was able to chase the purple dragon to fight the old life, and use the
dragon to form the blood dragon.

[Oh... damn it! Look at the jade lotus petals that are getting closer and closer. Zijin
Shenlong whispered. Cursing: [Dragon Grandpa fights! ] It said that it spit out a large
mouth of blood, blood into a blood mist condensed on the blood dragon. It has made it a lot
brighter and more substantial.

When the Yulian petal chased the back of the blood dragon's tail, the bloody
dragon suddenly swayed and slammed on the jade lotus petals. In the high air, it was like
playing two lightnings. It thundered and the tail of the bloody dragon was interrupted by
the human beings. The purple gold dragon screamed in pain. It seems that the bloody
dragon tail that dissipates in the air is really the flesh.

The Yulian petal was taken out, and the brilliance on the basis became a little dim.
The dream was shocked, and the body felt a slight tremor. She was eclipsed, but she did not
expect that the blood dragon made by the purple dragon was so powerful that it actually
blocked the blow.

Chen Nan also had to look at the Zijin Shenlong. I haven't lived for thousands of
years. Although the Dragon Yuan has almost lost, there are still some means to actually
block a five-step peerless master's full blow.

[Good, muddy and hard work, hurry. The seal power in her body is about to turn
back. As long as we hold on for a while, the victory belongs to us. Chen Nan does not know
when Meng Keer will be beaten as a prototype. He can only encourage Zijin Shenlong to
avoid it being discouraged.

The bloody dragon flies forward quickly, and the dream is chasing after him, but it
is hard to catch up again, only to follow the blood. There was a worry in her heart. I was
afraid that if I continued this way, the power of the seal would be countered, and the injury
that was originally suppressed would be very bad.

Meng Keer hesitated and wanted to take advantage of this wonderful opportunity
to get rid of Chen Nan, but he was worried that his injury would recur. Her heart was
swaying and she thought about it for a long time before she bit her teeth. Road: [Today
must be removed he! ]

The bloody dragon is like a rainbow, flying all the way, turning over the high
mountains, and the city of sin is far away. However, at this moment, the light of the blood
dragon gradually dimmed, and the dragon shadow of the blood color slowly returned to
nothingness, and the last flash of the light disappeared.

[嗷 呜 .........] Zijin Shenlong mourned: [When it is finished, the blood dragon has
disappeared. If this is to let the little girl hide, I am dead, now I am so weak, she will
inevitably turn me into two paragraphs. . ]

At this moment, the Zijin Shenlong was languid. Compared with the past, it
seemed to be weakened a lot. It carried the Chennan flight and even staggered. Seeing that
the dream is getting closer and closer, one person and one dragon are in a hurry but there is
no way.
 The city of sin is getting closer and closer, but I am afraid that one or a dragon
may not have flew into the city of sin, and he will be caught up by the dream behind him.

[Looking like Meng Keer holding the determination to kill me today, I am afraid
that I will escape into the city of sin, and she will also chase after me. Chen Nan knows that
this time, the dream will never be easy to close, he secretly cursed: [The injury is a quick
attack, the power of the seal is fast! ]

When flying to the edge of the city of sin, Meng Keer finally chased it up, Zijin
Shenlong was in a hurry, and he became more and more powerless under the panic, and
finally fell down.

[Oh... I really have no strength, I’m ok, it’s okay, kid, ask for more happiness. ]
Zijin Shenlong gasped and sighed out.

Chen Nan also thought that he was dead, but suddenly he found a flash of light
below him. He was overjoyed and screamed at the Zijin Shenlong Road: [The dead muddy
will cheer me up, the bottom is the ring river, you will slow down the fall. So that we will not
directly hit the bottom of the river. ]

[Oh... there is a river, it seems that we have saved. ] Zijin Shenlong also began to
get excited, and the strong spirit slowed down the fierce fall, and the latter one, one dragon
[plopped] fell into the river.

At the same time, a piece of jade lotus petals spurt from the sky, shining with a
heart-warming light, followed by the river. As soon as the purple gold dragon entered the
water, it was like eating a panacea. The body seemed to have recovered its strength and
dragged Chen Nan to swim forward quickly under the water.

Yulian's petals tumbling constantly, but after all, they did not hurt one person and
one dragon. The two guys quickly swam along the Ring River.

Meng Keer was stunned and angry. He saw that he would succeed in killing one
person and one dragon. Who knows that the scorpion dragon has exhausted and fell into the
river, thus saving their lives. Although she has the strength of the fifth-order at the moment,
but there is no magical power like Tianyantong, it is impossible to see the black and white
river. It is impossible to find out which part of the ring river in the end.

The water around the city is 40 meters wide and 10 meters deep. The shape of [田]
is haunted by the city of sin. It is the main transportation route in the city.

At night, it is impossible for the naked eye to see such a deep ring-shaped river.
Meng Keer follows the river where Chen Nan and the Zijin Shenlong fall into the river and
begins to attack wildly. The Yulian petals are stirred vigorously in the river and continue to
advance. It seems that I want the whole river to turn over.

The river is surging and the waves are tumbling. However, there is no trace of
Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong at all. One person and one dragon have already lost their
sight.

At this moment, Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong poked their heads in the river water
one kilometer away from Meng Keer. From afar, the dreams were suspended in the air. It
seemed that they were calming and fascinating and searching for them.
 Zijin Shenlong just wanted to open, Chen Nan grabbed its mouth and made a
gesture to make it buzz. Looking from afar, Meng Keer’s colorful halo is lingering, and the
Yuliantai Ruiguang squatting at the foot makes her dust out of the dust, exudes a peaceful
and holy atmosphere.

Chen Nan knows that this is just a superficial phenomenon. At this moment, the
dream can be hated by him. If he finds his trace, he will immediately become a female god,
and will fly in a moment to take his life.

At this moment, Meng Keer feels like a heart, suddenly moved, her feet stepped on
the jade lotus platform and rushed in this direction. The undulating radiance of the body
was like a colorful cloud, making her look so ethereal and ethereal. It is as beautiful as the
most beautiful fairy.

Although in a hostile position, Chen Nan still couldn't help but admire, and Meng
Keer's indeed the world of the world is not inferior to that of the same year, and there is a
pair of fairy muscles.

Zijin Shenlong looked at Meng Keer and flew in this direction, and seemed to have
to speak again. Chen Nan hurriedly grabbed its mouth, dragged it to sink into the water,
and then quickly swam back at the bottom of the river. .

Meng Keer did not actually find the trace of Chen Nan, but with an intuition, she
felt that one person and one dragon should be in this section. After coming to the sky above
the river, she once again sacrificed the Yulian petals and rushed them into the black ink
river, stirring them up.
 The water around the city is like boiling. Countless fish and shrimp are twisted
and crushed, and some blood is shining on the surface of the water. But Meng Keer knew
that she had never hurt the one person and one dragon. She knew that the two hateful guys
were hiding nearby, but they could not find them quickly.

She became more and more anxious and gradually lost her former calmness. She
knew that if she could not find out the two guys, she would only retreat. She has already felt
the strong fluctuations of the seal power, and the powerful force that becomes the fifth-
order master may gradually dissipate. She must rush to a safe place before losing power.

A kilometer away, Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong once again emerged from the
water, and one person, one dragon and two eyes gaze at the dream.

Chapter 11 Mystery Master

Meng Keer is very unwilling. This time is a chance for a thousand years of
hardship. If the fifth-order power is now in the body and remove Chen Nan, it is really
unbelievable.

She bit her teeth and loosened the power of the seal again. The mighty power
surged out of her body, and it was undulating between heaven and earth. As the spiritual
sense improved a lot, the world in front of her eyes seemed to brighten up at once, and the
river that was originally dark and inky seemed to be clear.

In the distance, Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong both felt a strong sense of
oppression. The power of the tide like the sea fluctuated in the night sky, making people feel
tremble.
 Chen Nan was suspicious, and his heart secretly picked up. Did she cultivate this
body for her own cultivation, or was it a gift from the outside world?

No matter what the way, the facts at hand show that Meng Keer seems to be a lot
stronger in a moment. I am afraid that it has climbed to the fifth-order intermediate level
through the fifth-order primary realm. It is really terrible!

Zijin Shenlong scared his neck, from a powerful dragon to a flattened dragon, its
courageIt seems a lot smaller.

Meng Keer stepped on the jade lotus platform and quickly flew in the direction of
Chennan along the Huancheng River. Zijin Shenlong Shi Chen immediately sank into the
water.

This time the two guys seemed to feel dangerous and didn't fly fast in the river. At
the bottom of the dim river, Chen Nan made a gesture to the tail of the purple dragon, and
one person and one dragon were released to the side of the river, and then plunged into the
mud.

The water around the city has been introduced into the city of sin by the
predecessors thousands of years ago. The river flows all the year round, and the underwater
mud is a few feet thick. One person and one dragon sneaked into the mud layer without any
effort.

Relying on these two guys is not an ordinary role, there will be no need to change
the air for a while, otherwise it will be unbearable under such boring.
 At this time, the dreams of both eyes can be like a cold star, and two gods light
emerged from her eyes, and the vagueness seems to be substantive. At this moment, as the
cultivation was raised again, she felt the spirits wide open. The originally dim river seemed
to be clear at the moment, and she faintly saw the scene at the bottom of the river.

She flew fast above the ring of the city, capturing the shadows of Chen Nan and
Zijin Shenlong. When she passed the hiding place of the two guys, she seemed to have
sensed something. The figure was slightly stunned, and the jade lotus petals next to her
quickly hit the river. The water suddenly swelled, and the fish and shrimps in the river were
wounded and wounded, and the Yulian lotus rushed to the mud at the bottom of the river.
The river is turbid and turbid.

Chen Nan felt the energy fluctuations from Yulian's petals. He was shocked, but
fortunately he and Zijin Shenlong were attached to the most marginal zone of the river, and
they were not affected much.

Meng Keer frowned, stopped the inaction and quickly rushed forward.

Feel the horror fluctuations of Yulian's petals gradually drift away, Chen Nan and
Zijin Shenlong clumps of mud and laboriously come out. The two guys took a deep breath
after coming to the surface.

At this moment, Meng Keer is already far away from the distance of two
kilometers. From afar, a glimpse of the sky is covered with her. It is especially dazzling in
the night sky.
 Zijin Shenlong didn’t dare to say it until now: “Let’s take this opportunity to
escape and escape to the ‘what...wind college’, where she doesn’t necessarily dare to kill.”

Chen Nan looked at the dream in the far air. He shot two gods in his eyes and said,
"Why do you want to escape? Don't forget why we came here tonight."

"You are crazy, the strength of this little hen's skin is so strong, how are we her
opponents. God knows when she will be countered by the power of the seal, one is not good,
we may be caught by her first step."

Chen Nan shook his head and said: "Time should be coming soon. If you run away
now, maybe it will be discovered by her. It is not as good as the insurance in the river. Let's
wait a second. Maybe we can catch her alive."

At this moment, the dream in the far air suddenly trembled, and the colorful glow
of her body followed with flickering. She began to shake vigorously in the air, and then
suddenly fell from the air to the ground. Although the tendency to fall is not very strong, it
is obvious that her body has a condition that seems to suddenly become weak and difficult
to float in the air.

Meng Keer swayed down from the sky, and then fell to the bank of the river more
than a thousand meters away from Chen Nan. Her whole body gradually dimmed and
finally fell to the ground.

Zijin Shenlong was extremely excited, just wanted to scream, but Chen Nan lived
his mouth.
 "Small voice."

"Oh... I finally waited for this moment, and I still hesitate now. Ben Long is going
to take revenge now. The hateful little girl has made me suffer so much. Today, if I don’t
take back the interest, I will call it the Dragon King. Descendants."

"You're a four-legged snake sometimes like a rogue, sometimes stupid like a pig.
How do you know that this is not a trap, if she deliberately leads us to be fooled, wait and
see."

Although Zijin Shenlong is stunned, but the mouth is not convinced, said: "I guess
she was really countered by the power of the body seal, you think more."

"Stupid dragon, if you don't believe it, you should go straight to see it, but don't
burn the war to me." Chen Nan knocked it hard and said: "You are even harder than the
stone in the pit, even if It’s not fearful that she will cut ten swords and eight swords. I can
be different from you, don’t bring her to me.”

Zijin Shenlong squats like a fine iron, not afraid of sudden danger, quickly swam
along the Ring River, to the river near the Mengkeer, and then flew into the air.

It looked at the dreams that fell to the ground, and found that she seemed to be in
a coma. All the brilliance of the body was condensed, such as a withered flower, quietly lying
on the ground, even let It is a coveted multi-day Taoist to Bao Yuliantai that will be able to
close in the future.
 Zijin Shenlong wants to laugh wildly, but it is a rogue, scorpion-like dragon,
although it is sometimes careless, but not stupid. It fled carefully and then slowly
approached the side of Meng Keer.

It wasn't until a few meters away from the dream that it really felt that dreams
didn't seem to be disguise. Because it can no longer feel the strong and horrible power
fluctuations, on the contrary, there is only a small fluctuation in the body of the dream, and
she seems to be weak now.

"Haha... Little girl skin, you have today, it’s really a feng shui turn. Today, I dare
to pray for the dragon uncle in the daytime. Today I want you to know the means of
Benlong, oh..." Although Zijin Shenlong said so, but Still very careful, it is mainly for
temptation.

"Oh... it’s really faint." Zijin Shenlong finally came to the side of Meng Keer and
danced his claws. While laughing wildly: "Wow, haha... is true... wow haha..."

Zijin Shenlong seems to think of something, screaming in disgust: "I said, the best
way to retaliate against you is... a hundred times a hundred times, I will find the idiot boy,
let you look good! ”

It grew up in a flash of lightning. Instantly appeared in the vicinity of Chen Nan,

said: "Ben Long's conjecture is completely correct, the little mother skin really can't
support it, now it is coma, hurry with me, give her the most cruel punishment." It laughs
very much. evil.

Chen Nan was amazed and felt that something was wrong. Dao: "Don't worry,
long nights, why bother to wait for a moment. Wait until you wait."

Zijin Shenlong is not stupid. I think it makes sense to avoid falling into the trap.
The two guys are very sinister now, and I think about this kind of life. I don’t think about
dreams.

After half an hour, there was no movement on the river bank, and the dream could
not move for a long time. One person, one dragon thinks that there should be no problem.
Carefully climb the river from the river and slowly move forward.

The powerful breath of Meng Keer has long since disappeared. She quietly
crouched on the ground, the beautiful face is pale, and there is no such thing as the
sacredness of the Holy Land. On the contrary, it is pitiful.

Chen Nan raised his whole body skills to the limit and pulled out the long sword
that was carried behind him.

Distantly pointing to the dream, the sturdy swordsman can't hesitate, exudes a
chilling cold.

Zijin Shenlong was uneasy and screaming, but at the distance from Meng Keer,
Chen Nan stopped. He raised his sword in his hand, and the surging power radiated from
his body. The ground sword spurs out and has four feet long.

Zijin Shenlong was shocked: "Do you want to kill her directly?"
 Chen Nan did not answer, the eyes flashed coldly, and finally slammed the sword
and slammed forward. The dazzling swordsman tore the void and made a sharp burst of
sound to the dream.

However, at this moment, Meng Keer, who was lying on the ground, suddenly
opened his eyes, and two kinds of light bloomed out. Without any thought of the previous
pitiful state, a powerful force erupted from her body. And out. She left a residual image in
the same place, and immediately moved to Wuzhang, and escaped the fierce record of Chen
Nan, and Yuliantai was also taken up by her.

The huge swordsman will pull out a huge ditch with a few feet long on the bank of
the river. The dust and sand are soaring and the smog is filled. At this time, Meng Keer took
action, holding a short sword in his hand, turning into a white light and rushing to Chen
Nan, and the eye-catching Jianguang chilled.

Chen Nan yelled badly, and he stepped on the sacred step and quickly rushed to
the ring of the river beyond a dozen feet. Although he step by step, but in the face of the
fifth-order peerless master, his speed is obviously not as good, just stepped out of the two
steps was intercepted by the other side.

Meng Keer seems to be able to teleport in general, abruptly blocked in front of

him, the short sword in his hand swayed a terrible wave, a huge swordsman excited and
came out to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan knows that he has no chance to win in front of the fifth-order peerless
master. He quickly sneaks away and takes the sacred footsteps to the limit. The mighty
power of the sea is like a raging sea, and the pressure of the big shock is like a burst of his
blood.The skin is generally uncomfortable like a knife.
 At this time, Chen Nan’s family biography Xuan Gong was reversed again under
the strong pressure of the vast sea, and the golden infuriating became dark and inky, giving
off a fascinating atmosphere. For the reversal of the family biography of Xuan Gong, Chen
Nan has long been eccentric, but now, as long as it is stimulated by the powerful power of
the outside world, the Xuan Gong he cultivated will reverse the route.

After the reversal of Xuan Gong, the strength of Chen Nan was fierce and violent,
much stronger than before. However, in the face of the fifth-order peerless master, it is not
enough to see, even if he has quickly rushed out of the space covered by Jianmang, but then
the surging power of the surging makes him unable to compete, he is like a boat in the sea is
generally a The big waves flew out.

The fierce force will hit Chen Nan with a distance of more than ten feet. Under
the pressure of strong pressure, every inch of his skin has oozing blood, which seems to be
torn. He was tumbling in the air, vomiting blood in the mouth, and the last one fell to the
ground.

"Oh... the wicked little skin is really too sinister, the conspiracy is constant,
everything is calculated." Zijin Shenlong hates and anger, hiding in the sky, dare not
approach, but it is not too afraid, it is not good, it can hide Into the city river.

Chen Nan wiped the blood of a corner of his mouth and staggered and stood up.
He glanced at Meng Keer coldly. He did not expect that the power of the seal had not yet
refuted her. Presumably she used any secret method to delay the time.

Meng Keer white wins the snow, the generation of the face makes the stars and
moons eclipsed, dare not compete with it.
 However, at this time her jade capacity was covered with frost, and the holy
atmosphere gradually gathered, giving off a bitter murderous.

"Chen Nan, now I see how you can escape!" The cold words revealing her
murder, indicating her determination.

However, at this time, a wave of energy fluctuations rushed from the other side of
the ring of the river, the direction of the city of sin, the turbulent horror of the waves, so
that Chen Nan and Meng Keer at the same time discolored. Because that force is too great,
like a sea of oceans, the two swallowed up in an instant, and like a giant mountain pressed
over the top of the two people, so that the two felt a heavy sense of oppression, the body is
difficult Move the minute.

The purple dragon in the sky is also surrounded by a terrible force, and it can't
move. It is horrified at the direction of the city of sin.

The seal power in Meng Ke's body was squeezed by the power of foreign powers.
It seemed that she was out of control at once. Her face turned pale and pale, and the corners
of her mouth overflowed with blood.

Chapter 12 Color

At this time, an old voice like a thunderbolt generally rang in the ears of two
people: "The two juniors clamored in the middle of the night in the retreat of the old man.
It was too unreasonable. Now you are going to leave quickly, otherwise you will be at your
own risk!"
 Both Chen Nan and Meng Keer were almost fell to the ground by the sound of a
thunderous sound in the ear. Both of them understood that the old man was talking to them
with horrible sounds. I am afraid that except for the two of them, the nearby residents are
all Did not hear a little movement.

The surging power in this space is soaring and undulating, as if it covered the
whole world. The dream is surrounded by this power and it is miserable. The strength of
her body has gone through this shock and finally lost control. The power of the seal began to
reverse. .

puff!

She opened her mouth to spurt a blood, and the majestic strongness of her body
retreated like a tide, and the disappearance of her power made her weak.

Chen Nan secretly stunned, the old man in the direction of the city of sin is too
horrible, I am afraid... repair has reached the sixth level! It must be a sly character that can
be compared with the old ancestors of the Emperor of the Chu State. Otherwise, there is no
such power. When people are not there, they control this space.

Perhaps the old man is in a certain house on the other side of the river, maybe far
from here, but it is by no means a glimpse of the two people on the river bank. After a while,
the strength surrounding the two people withdrew, and the two were freed from the ban,
but there was still a terrible wave of terror in the direction across the river.

In the first time, Meng Keer flew up from Taoist to Baoyu Yulian, but it was
swaying and seemed to be very difficult. She found that the horrible power of the sin city in
the direction of the sea is still in the mighty, she rushed forward along the ring road, trying
to bypass the vast force of the sea and enter the city of sin.

The loss of control of the body's strength makes the dream of the child's fear
extremely incomprehensible. She does not dare to delay for a while and wants to find a safe
place to adjust the injury immediately.

Chen Nan saw it. The purple dragon in the air made a gesture and signaled it
down. At this time, Zijin Shenlong seems to have just awakened, and it is full of fear inside.
The loss of Long Yuan. Make it feel dangerous at all times. It carried Chen Nan along the
direction of the Ring River, and gradually drifted away from the vast sea of power.

Meng Keer is crumbling in the air, the speed is slow to the extreme, it seems that
it is not enough to control Yuliantai. After rushing out of the range of energy fluctuations of
the mysterious old man, she rushed to the city of sin. However, at this time, she found that
one person, one dragon had caught up and quickly rushed to her front. Stop her from going
to the road.

Dream can be anxious and scared. If you fall into Chen Nan’s hands, the
consequences are hard to imagine. Under the hurried, she became more and more
unbearable, and the jade lotus platform was flickering. She seemed to be able to fall from
the air at any time. Finally, Meng Keer's silver teeth bite, quickly returned to the ring of the
river, and fell to the river below. As she approached the water, she put away the jade lotus
platform and “plopped” into the river.

It was really a feng shui turn. Not long ago, she forced Chen Nan to hide in the
river, but now she was forced to jump into the river by her opponent. She rushed like a
mermaid in a dim river.
 Chen Nan did not hesitate, followed by jumping, chasing the dreams of the river.
There is a water guide guide for Zijin Shenlong. Chen Nan firmly fixed her. Both of them
are seriously injured, but Chen Nan is much lighter, because the injury of Meng Keer is still
worsening.

However, after all, Meng Keer is the most contacted disciple of the contemporary
Taiwanese, and it still has extraordinary performance in such a situation. In the dimly lit
river, she was as light as a fish, sneaked back and forth, and turned around a few times,
almost really smashing Chen Nan. But in the end, she still couldn't escape the eyes of the
scorpion dragon, which made her hate and angry.

After half an hour's clock, Chen Nan smashed the moisture wave and sneaked
into the bottom of the river to grab the dream of the child's ankle, touching the gentle
Wenyu. Meng Keer was shocked and struggling, and a pair of delicate embroidered flowers
fell in the river, while thin, flap-like stockings also fell off in struggle.

A pair of white, crystal clear lotus feet exposed to the river, wandering in front of
Chen Nan's eyes, suddenly made him feel a strange feeling in the new heart, he took it in his
hand. The white lotus feet are soft and smooth, and they are in his grasp. He feels soft and
tender, and although it is in such a situation, there is also a feeling of ecstasy.

Meng Keer was really shocked, shy, angry, hateful, and her feet struggled
fiercely, which made Meng Keer vomit a large amount of blood on the spot. Under the
anger, she licked a few mouthfuls of river water, struggling in the water like a drowning.

Chen Nan used this opportunity to quickly rush up, grabbed her slender thigh
first, then pulled it hard and pulled her down. Meng Keer struggled with horror, and the
internal injury deteriorated again. Under the anger, she continued to drown, and finally her
consciousness gradually blurred, her hands danced wildly, and finally she caught the life-
saving straw and wrapped it around Chen Nan. .

I felt that Meng Keer posted on the soft body. Chen Nan really wanted to laugh.
He didn't really want to catch this deep heart and cultivated it into an inscrutable place.

Meng Keer, like an octopus, is entangled in his body, violently twisting, constantly
drowning, and finally stunned. Although Chen Nan was squirted by the blood of her
friction, her heart flag shook, but she did not relax her vigilance, quickly sealed her skill,
and then dragged her from the bottom of the river to think about it.

Hey, one sound, the two broke out of the water, Chen Nan big mouth sucking
fresh air. At the same time, Zijinlong also rushed out. This guy seems to be more excited
than Chen Nan. He flies in the air and screams: "Oh... wow haha... the little girl who is
tricking the trick is still Chess is a trick, it must be ... a hundred times a hundred times, or it
is difficult to solve the hate of Ben Long!"

Chen Nan replied: "You shut me up, if you are alarming which mysterious old
man, the consequences are unpredictable."

Zijin Shenlong scared his neck, and the horror experience just now makes it still
alive. It whispered: "I should have left his sphere of influence early?"

Chen Nan should sing: "The legendary sinful city hides the dragon and the tiger,
and countless senior masters live here. Who knows if there is a sedentary old man in this
location."
 Under the moonlight, the beautiful face of Meng Keer is as smooth and smooth as
Wen Yu, with a faint and holy atmosphere. The two white arms broke free from the clothes,
and they were tightly wrapped around Chen Nan’s body. The two men’s postures looked
extraordinarily embarrassing.

The breeze floated gently, and the dream woke up and woke up. When she saw
the sight in front of her eyes, she was almost angry and was too angry.

"Ah... you bastard rogue..." Meng Keer no longer has the calm state of the fairy
land in the past, and screams with all the usual women.

At this time, she found that the whole body's skill was banned, and the internal
injuries were so severe that they could not be added. She is really shy, angry, hateful, afraid,
struggling, trying to escape.

But how can she escape from her current state? Meng Keer really wants to get
mad. She was surrounded by a pair of powerful arms of Chen Nan. It is difficult to make a
profit at all.

"Remember what I said?" Chen Nan looked at her fearful look. His face showed
a smug smile and deliberately scared her.

Dreams like a jade face suddenly changed color, the original smart dice filled
with the color of fear, but with the sudden burst of two cold light.
 Chen Nan secretly yelled badly. I hurriedly released my arm, but it was too late,
and Meng Keer opened his mouth and bite on the shoulder of his shoulder. The blood
flowed out instantly, and the painful Chen Nanfang was listed.

He wants to lose the teeth of the dream, but it feels too extreme. Anyway, she
can't escape. There is no need to hit her at the beginning. At this moment, Chen Nan made a
thing that Meng Keer would never forget in his life. He bowed his head and opened his
mouth, and bittered it. But I don't know if he was confused for a while, or intentionally, he
bite in a tall, soft mass.

Meng Ke's body suddenly froze, and then... finally released his teeth quickly, and
screamed through the clouds: "Ah... hooligans..."

In the air, Zijin Shenlong also opened his mouth and looked at Chen Nan with a
stunned look. "Small... Kid didn't... No need to be so anxious, changeIsn't the place bad,
this place is not suitable! ”

Dreams like jade's cheeks have been ashamed and angry like red cloth. She
struggled fiercely and pushed her back against Chen Nan. But the guy seemed to bite
addiction, and he never slacked.

The blood stained red a little piece of clothing on the chest of Meng Keer. She
almost didn't breathe.

"Wang Ba Gu, you... you... let me go away..." Meng Keer no longer has the
dignified state of the past, forcefully beat Chen Nan, if she is not closed now, I am afraid
that Chen Nan has long been defamed. exploded.
 "Rogue...Bastard...oh..."

After a moment, Chen Nan let go of his mouth. He licked the blood on his lips
and said, "I want you to understand one thing, not just women will bite, men will."

"You...you..." Meng Keer heard the words, and the madness almost fainted. She
wanted to retire, but this time she was surrounded by Chen Nan’s arms and had a soft
waist, which was difficult to move.

Knowing that this time Chen Nan seems to have noticed where he had just bitten,
his face was red all the time, showing a sly state, but soon the old god is there, the unhurried
way "is really With a tooth for a tooth, with blood and blood, you bite me, I bite you again,
no one suffers."

The purple dragon in the air has already laughed wildly: "Oh... wow haha... too
interesting to hungry, little girl, you don't always use tricks, but in the end you have
suffered such a big loss, wow haha..."

"Chen Nan, you are a bastard..." Meng Keer was so angry that if she was really a
holy fairy above, then she has become a little woman who has fallen into the mortal world.
She is so angry that she has thrown everything away. The curse in the mouth does not stop.

Chapter XIII

However, at this moment, on the other side of the river, the direction of the city of
sin suddenly surged into a wave of energy fluctuations, shrouded Chen Nan, Meng Keer and
Zijin Shenlong. The mighty power is like a vast ocean. The Tablets engulf two people and
one dragon. The heavy pressure makes them seem to be broken, and their bodies are
difficult to move.

Chen Nan screamed: "No, isn't it already out of the sphere of influence of the
mysterious old man, is it a horrible old guy?"

At this time, the rolling sound waves are like the thunder bombs in the ears of
two people and one dragon: "Hey, I am a junior, I have not warned you, why are you still
making noises, do you want the old man to abolish you? Is it repaired? There is the four-
legged snake. If you dare to swear, I will take you to refine the medicine!"

Chen Nan heard that the old man just now, he was so boring for a moment,
obviously has left the old man’s reclusive place, why did he come back? He pondered for a
while, suddenly stunned, where the old man was blaming them for messing up, clearly
wanting to stop their struggle.

When he was in danger, the old man appeared inexplicably, breaking the huge
threat that dreams brought him. Now that Meng Keer has just fallen into his hands, the old
man appears again, this is intentional to stop it!

At this time, Meng Keer grabbed the life-saving straw and shouted: "Please save
the seniors..."

Regardless of whether the mysterious old man is really like Chen Nan’s
conjecture, one thing is certain, he will not really be a sinister, think of it. Chen Nan is no
longer nervous.
 At this time, the old voice echoed in Chen Nan and Meng Keer’s ear: "The old
man has not asked the world for many years, he does not want to take care of them, but he
is not allowed to continue to make noises here, let you quickly leave. If you commit another
crime, you will be at your own risk!"

The surging power is soaring in this space, as if it covered the entire field. After
Meng Keer was surrounded by this force, the skill that was banned by Chen Nan suddenly
broke through the shackles and recovered.

at the same time. Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong also restored their ability to act.

Meng Keer lifted his palms toward Chen Nan’s front chest. Chen Nan had
already felt abnormal. In the first time, she realized that she had recovered her skill and
hurriedly raised her hand.

The "bang" sounded loudly, and the two flew out of their sleep.

"puff"

Meng Keer opened his mouth and squirted a blood. Although Chen Nanjia's ban
on her body was lifted, but after all, she suffered from the counter-defense of the body's seal
power, and now the state is obviously not as good as Chen Nan.

However, at this time she seemed to feel a force pouring into her body, helping
her to suppress some of the anti-bacterial seal power, preventing her injury from continuing
to deteriorate. Dream can be amazed. She looked suspiciously at the direction of the city of
sin, and then quickly rushed out of the water and swept away toward the river bank.

The river bank where Meng Keer is located is not the river bank in the direction
of the Sin City. Because Chen Nan is just close to the river bank there, she can only flee in
the opposite direction.

Although Chen Nan knows that the secret mysterious old man will not deal with
any of them, but there are still some drums in his heart. Hesitated for two seconds and he
flew up and chased in the direction of the dream. He knew that the old man might have
disappeared. Maybe he will shoot, but in any case, he doesn't want to let go of his dreams.

Zijin Shenlong looked at the direction of the city of sin. If he saw a ghost, he then
turned around and followed Chen Nan all the way.

After the two people and one dragon left, an old voice on the other side of the
ring road said to himself: "The two little guys are all qualified, but the grudges are very
deep. Oh, it seems that someone has arrived. It seems that I don't have to shoot. It is."

Meng Keer did not sacrifice Yuliantai again, because it was too laborious, and
even if it flew into the air, because of the reason of Zijin Shenlong, she could hardly get rid
of Chen Nan, but it was better to rush on the ground.

Outside the city of sin is the mountains, the mountains cover the sky, the trees are
everywhere, and she quickly rushes into a forest. But there is the "locator" of Zijin
Shenlong, and all her hiding is futile.
 "Little girl skin don't escape, hehe... The boy is coming over, she is here."

"Hey, she fled here."

......

Dream roots hate the roots of the itch, I really want to smash the purple gold
dragon to beat a meal, and then cramped and peeled, corpse corpse. At the same time, she
was anxious, shy, angry, angry, and the descendants of the sacred place of the Fujian and
Taiwan had been so embarrassed that she was chased by a bastard whose skill was lower
than her, which made her silver teeth bite really loud.

Once again, I thought of the experience in the Huancheng River. Meng Keer had
a feeling of madness. The holy fairy who came out of the holy place was actually being
escorted... She tried to calm her excitement, otherwise she would not vomit blood again.

The forest is very dark, and the dreams are hiding.

Two people, one dragon chasing and going, after half an hour, Meng Keer
stopped to stand, no longer tried to escape, and no longer tried to count Chen Nan, because
everything is in vain.

She knows that if she goes on like this, she will not be able to fall down one step
before the first step, but not as good as the front.

However, after a violent run, the strength of the seal in the dream was once again
counter-attacked, and the injury worsened. Her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.

At this time, Chen Nan didn't want to fight any more. He also suffered from a
minor internal injury. Now he only needs to spend an hour, and the dream can't be
supported. She can't heal the wounds, but she can't go down.

Meng Keer apparently realized the critical situation in front of him and quickly
rushed to Chen Nan to try to change the situation.

"Hey, dream, you don't have to work hard, think about how to be a qualified
little woman in the future." Chen Nan deliberately said something irritating, trying to
disturb her mind.

"Oh... yes, men and women don’t kiss, just now you are in the river... wow haha...
I see it... wow haha..."

Although Chen Nan’s words are hateful, they still can’t affect the mind of Meng
Keer. However, the words of Xunzi Long are very abominable. They scratched her painful
feet and instantly made the fairy of the Fujian and Taiwan holy places mad.

The women of the Fujian and Taiwan factions have always kept themselves like
jade, and they are not married for life. The most outstanding disciples of each generation
are the symbols of the virgin fairy in the eyes of the world. The most unacceptable thing for
them is to be in touch with the feelings, love, and desires in the world. This is also the most
important thing that Mengke has been trying to kill when he is opposite to Chen Nan in the
illusory world of the unknown gods. the reason.
 However, what happened in the moat tonight is several times more serious than
the nakedness in the illusory world. How can we not make her angry, angry, and crazy?

"Ah... 痞子龙, I can't wait to live you, shameless sin. Chen Nan, this life, I am not
dead with you!" The dream was so angry that he spit a blood, and the face of the country
was pale.

Chen Nan snorted and said: "Well, when you are alive, you and I are
destined to be entangled together. It seems that you are looking forward to me!"

Meng Keer heard this almost rogue words and spit a big mouthful of blood.
The cultivation method of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan is focused on the
cultivation of the heart. What happened in the river tonight has already caused her
confusion. Such a shameful disgrace has caused her to lose a normal heart. It is not as calm
and calm as she used to be. Now she has gone to the fire. Enter the edge of the devil.

Meng Keer staggered forward and took two steps. He raised the short sword
in his hand and pointed it at Chen Nan. He said, "Can you dare to fight with me?"

"Dare, but I shouldn't fight." Chen Nan hugged his arms and stepped back a
few steps. He didn't want to fight hard now, because he couldn't support his dreams.

"Oh... the little girl is going to lose up, or else... a hundred times a hundred
times!"

Hearing the words of Zijin Shenlong, Meng Keer couldn’t hold it anymore,
completely collapsed and screamed: “I’m going to kill you...” She spilled a large mouthful
of blood in her mouth and then “plopped” and fell Ground, stunned the past.

"Hey...pour!" Zijin Shenlong screamed and was very excited.

Chen Nan stepped forward and pointed her to several large points. Then she
lifted her up and shook her shoulders. "Wake up."

Meng Keer woke up in a faint, and found that after falling in the hands of
Chen Nan, he immediately closed his eyes. She really can't accept this fact. Tonight is the
trap she laid down. She wants to kill Chen Nan, but she didn't expect it to beThe other
party’s embarrassment and vocalization made her feel a sense of shame.

"Hey, I haven't woken up yet, it seems that I need to treat it, or I might be in
danger of life." Chen Nan said to himself.

The hope of a dream in the heart of Meng Keer, as long as Chen Nan gave
her a cure, she will definitely kill the killer after a little recovery, and attack the other side.

However, the expected healing is a bit weird. Chen Nan put her flat on the
ground, and then a pair of big hands and mistakes were placed on her towering chest, and
then pressed hard.

“The first step in artificial respiration is to prepare for chest...”

 Meng Keer was very angry and stunned, his eyes slammed open, and after a
harsh scream, he completely stunned, but this time he was completely angry.

Chen Nan pressed hard on the perfect and firm chest and said to himself: "Is
it really necessary to get angry and wake up completely?"

After such a press, Meng Keer woke up again. She clearly heard the words of
Chen Nan and looked at the smile of his mouth. She understood that all of this was
intentional of this bastard. The woman in the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan has
always kept her body as jade. He deliberately licked her body and made her feel
embarrassed.

Meng Keer’s eyes are all spurting out of the fire. The bastard clearly sees
that she opened her eyes, but she still hasn’t moved her hand, and she still has to press and
press, and even squatted a few times, and her dreams are going crazy. .

"Ah"... The screaming scream is enough to wear the stone cracking gold, and
the purple dragon in the air is almost stunned.

Chapter 14 Dragon Thieves

The exclamation suddenly came from a distance: "It is the voice of a dream
fairy!"

"What happened?"
 "Dream fairy are you there?"

Chen Nan secretly, some people actually ran here in the middle of the night.
He heard the voices of two acquaintances among several people. One is Kevin, a student of
the Magic Department of the Shenfeng Academy, and the other is a student of the Western
Martial Arts. Hao.

Meng Keer's eyes are a bit bright, but then disappeared. She knows that
Chen Nan will not let her go like this. Everyone will find her, which may accelerate her
death time.

Chen Nan's eyes shot two cold lights. Although he had never thought about
killing Meng Keer before, the situation in front of him was different. Now that the rescuers
are coming, if they really let everyone know, then he would like to start killing it later. Once
she is allowed to gain freedom, she will inevitably retaliate in the future. He does not want to
leave such a terrible enemy, even if she is the first beauty in the world.

However, at this moment, the purple gold dragon "snap", fell from the air,
whispered: "A lizard has landed."

Chen Nan looked up and saw the sky above the forest. A dragon flew slowly
and fell. The woodland was very dark. Although the dragon knight had not found him, once
the other party fell to the ground, he would have nothing to lose. .

Chen Nan brows wrinkled, and finally stretched out, on the purple gold
dragon road: "You hide first, hey, can be annoying hate!"
 The dream of fear of restlessness. At this time, after listening to this sentence,
my brow was light and comfortable, and I was relieved. She knew that she had turned
around in the ghost gate.

Chen Nan whispered: "There are a lot of secrets between you and me. If you
don't want to break the net, it's better to cooperate with me. You are just a holy fairy in the
eyes of the world. I don't think you want to corrupt your reputation. Otherwise, I can tell
the truth about the death of the Jedi and tell us the grudges between us and everything
tonight!"

Dream can bite his teeth. The fairy in the sacred place of the Fujian and
Taiwan has been threatened, but there have been too many accidents tonight. At this
moment, she has no choice at all, and she can't choose. The grievances between her and
Chen Nan can't be seen, they can only be solved in private, and they must not be exposed to
the world.

Chen Nan saw her finally compromise, and a smile appeared in her mouth.
Then she shouted and said, "Is Kay you coming? I found the dream fairy."

Countless sounds of exclamation sounded in the distance. A lot of people

quickly rushed here, of course, the first to reach here is the dragon knight who was
supposed to land here.

When the crowd arrived, they found that Meng Ke’s chest was full of blood,
his face was pale, and his weakness was soft in Chen’s arms.
 The blond-haired man Kevin said: "Chen brother didn't expect you to come
too. Fortunately, I finally found the dream fairy."

Chen Nan didn't want to know what was going on, and Meng Keer's fifth-
order peerless master Ling Zi was seriously injured and never returned to Shenfeng
College, so everyone who knew this incident was worried, but they felt that the situation was
not good, overnight. Come out and find her.

He followed Kevin's words: "My dream fairy had once died with the death of
the Jedi, and it was a difficult encounter. This time, after blocking the Lingyun group, she
has not returned. It is really worrying. Evening. When I was out, I started to look for her.
God fortunately let me find her here."

"Ah, it’s a blessing!"

"Dream fairy spit a lot of blood, must have been seriously injured?"

"The clothes are all stained with blood."

"The dream fairy is really admirable, and it is the most fierce blow to the
fifth-class peerless master."

The students of Shenfeng College came forward to greet Meng Keer, and
praised her for being brave and fearless. When she was in danger, she was alone in resisting
Ling Zi’s full blow.
 Meng Keer smiled and smiled. Although she hated Chen Nan, she had to lie
with him. Seeing everyone talking about her excessive blood loss, Meng Ke instinctively
looked at the blood on his chest, but fortunately, a small piece of special blood is not very
noticeable.

Chen Nan picked her up and walked toward a dragon. Although she was
reluctant, she had no choice at all. There were no girls among the same group of people.
Chen Nan’s work did not allow him to work.

The anger in Mengke’s heart burned to the extreme, but it did not happen.
Chen Nan has a pair of powerful arms, holding her slender thighs and soft waist, tightly
attached to her chest, and the posture looks quite intimate and warm. Meng Keer feels
uncomfortable, like a thousand worms crawling on her body, although she can't wait to kill
Chen Nan immediately, but she can only meditate in her heart: "forbearance."

A few dragons vacated at the same time and flew in the direction of the city
of sin. When the crowd gradually went away, Zijin Shenlong flew up from the forest. It
followed the crowd and said to himself: "The luck of Xiaoniangpi is so good, and finally she
is saved, hehe... but I want to come to her." Right?

Wow haha... Well, after Ben Long went back, he had to find the drug store
immediately and restore the lost dragon yuan. Otherwise, the loss of this night is too big..."

Many students of this morning's Shenfeng College did not fall asleep,
because in the evening, more than a dozen young strongmen who participated in the siege of
Lingzixu were motivated to find dreams that had never been returned.
 Meng Keer returned to the Shenfeng College under the crowds of Chen Nan
and Ke Wen, and immediately caused a big stir. The people who went out to find her
received the news and returned. The fairy who was respected by the sacred places of the
sacred place finally returned safely, and many people took a deep breath. Although it was
already in the middle of the night, hundreds of people rushed to the scene to greet the
dream, showing the prestige of the holy fairy dream.

The beautiful beauty of the East Fenghuang saw Chen Nan so warm to hold
the dream, and immediately glared at him, and quickly walked over and hugged the dream
in his arms, really as a precaution against the wolf, villain general.

On the face of Meng Keer's face, he was really grateful. He was held in his
arms by Chen Nan. He really felt a sense of madness, and now he finally got rid of the magic
hand.

Chen Nan stared at Meng Keer with his eyes full of emotions. He said in a
sincere voice: "Dream fairy should nurse the body well, especially to properly deal with
trauma. You can go to the vice president of Shenfeng College to ask for some healing herbs.
Scars." He said that he intentionally or unintentionally glanced at her chest.

Although many students at Shenfeng College felt that his words were a little
weird, they did not think much. But the parties themselves are different. Meng Keer almost
angered the lungs, she gritted her teeth, almost on the spot, the chest injury can be
described as her biggest shame in her life, now being ridiculed by the enemies in front of
everyone, she really has a feeling of madness.

The Oriental Fenghuang clearly felt that the dream was a stiff body. She was
a little surprised. It seems that there is something wrong between Chen Nan and Meng
Keer. The dragon dance outside the crowd seems to have captured what information, she
looked at Chen Nan. The mouth of the mouth reveals an intriguing smile. I was afraid that
the little princess who was not chaotic in the world looked at Chen Nan, and looked at the
dream, and the eyes of a pair of big eyes kept turning.

Chen Nan screamed badly, and the woman’s intuition was really terrible.
Even so keen, he found an excuse to leave.

The storm of this night slowly calmed down like this...

On the second day, the sun went up three times. Chen Nan had not got up
yet, and Xiaochen licked his nose and closed his breath, which made him open his eyes.

"The big lazy brother is getting up."

Chen Nan helpless, get up and dress.

"Brother, this little sword is so sharp!" Xiaochen is playing with a simple

stiletto sword, and many ancient patterns are engraved on the hilt. The sword front is
crystal clear, and there is a faint brilliance flowing in the water. She accidentally rubbed the
short sword to the corner of the table and immediately cut it off. The cut was smooth and
smooth.

Chen Nanyi was yesterday's trophy. When he was dreaming of a dream, he

took her sheep and put her short sword on her body. After returning, she did not return it to
her.
 The flying sword used by the most outstanding descendants of the ancient
sacred sacred sacred is of course not a universal product. The aura that emerged from the
sword body can be seen as a weapon of the gods.

Chen Nan took the flying sword from Xiaochen, and looked at it carefully.
He found that this was really a treasure. The Jianfeng glare flowed through the colorful
light, and the upper part of the sword was engraved with an ancient small character:
Chaolu.

"I am afraid that except for the sacred bows and the dragon swords, the
swords have been counted as top squadrons. Well, those gems of the jewels are only in the
legend, so it seems that this The dew has already been counted on the mainland."

Chen Nan gently released the palm of his hand and fell down toward the dew.
The sound of " 嗤 " was inserted into the blue brick floor, and it was not straight to the
hilt."Wow, it's so sharp!" Xiaochen said with exclamation.

Chen Nan smiled and said: "I like it, my brother gave it to you, okay?"

"Like." Xiao Chenxi took the past with joy and then ran to the courtyard to
run the sword.

Petite figure is like a stunned, if you are a dragon. It seems as if the light
clouds cover the moon, and if it floats, it will return to the snow. Looking far away, if the
sun rises to the sun.
 Since Xiaochen has been practicing with the three masters of the world, she
has to insist on dancing swords every morning. In fact, she has already done a morning
lesson before she goes to Chen Nan to get up.

Chen Nan’s face was full of smiles. After watching Xiaochen’s stop, she
helped her wipe the sweat on her face. “Why is Chen Chen willing to cultivate?”

Xiaochen said with a sweet voice: "Because I am afraid that my brother will
encounter the troubles that I have encountered not long ago, I will learn my skills and help
my brother in the future."

Chen Nan felt a sense of enthusiasm, and his heart was filled with warmth,
and his love was stroking her soft long hair.

Early this morning, the high school of the Kamikaze Academy shook.

In the morning, the college drug store management staff suddenly found that
the door of the drug storehouse broke through a large hole with a thick bowl. He quickly
opened the door and slammed in. He just fell into the ground and stepped into the ground,
and an angry voice. He rang on the ground: "Hey... I’m going to kill you, Grandpa, and
dare to play Benlong’s belly!”

The managers climbed up and turned to look at them, scared and squatted
on the ground. I saw a big belly monster lying in the doorway, the monster's big belly is as
rough as the bucket, but the rest is only the thickness of the arm.
 Lying on the ground is of course the Zijin Shenlong, which ate for a night
here, and all the ginseng and Xianzhi that were seen by it were swallowed up by it, and the
belly was almost broken. This time, the Shenfeng Academy can be described as a heavy loss.
Zijin Shenlong almost swallowed the most advanced elixir in the drugstore.

If its appetite is large enough, it might sweep it clean.

However, the greedy Zijin Shenlong also ate the evil fruit, the body aura
rushed, and the internal organs seemed to split open. It lingered in the middle of the night
and it was difficult to move.

The drug store has not been seen by the spirit beast, but this time the
monster is the most peculiar. It can actually speak, the administrator is scared and
trembled, and finally trembles and climbs up, yelling, and flies out like a fly.

Zijin Shenlong screamed, the administrator actually stepped on its big belly,
and it almost fainted under the pain and anger.

"Oh... damn junior, dare to move on the belly of the old age, damn, don't let
me catch you..."

"Ah...monster...help..." The administrator was so scared that there was no

shadow.

The vice president of Shenfeng College received the news that the monster
broke into the drug store and stole a lot of elixir. When he arrived here, several old antiques
who lived in the outer court dedicated to the drug store were stunned and looked at the
Zijin Shenlong. After seeing the appearance of Zijin Shenlong, the vice president also
opened his mouth like the old people.

The body is covered with scales, the first two horns, and the four-armed
claws of the abdomen. This is clearly the oriental dragon in mythology and legend! A few
old people were originally murderous, but now hesitating, this thief turned out to be the
legendary beast!

I am afraid that only this legendary beast can sneak into the drugstore
without the help of a few well-behaved elderly people.

"Look at what? Didn't you see such a handsome dragon?" Zijin Shenlong, a
pair of scorpion, faced with a few old guys, still a rogue look, and did not look at the old
man with gray hair in front of him. In the eyes.

Several people face each other, is this... a dragon? How is it like a cellar?

The deputy dean carefully bypassed it and went into the drug store to check
the loss. I didn't know it. When I saw it, I was really scared. All the top elixir in the first
room disappeared.

The vice president’s voice trembled and called the administrator, let him go
inside to count.

“Is the purple ginseng still in the third millennium?”

 "No more."

The vice president’s heartache almost cried out. The precious purple gold
ginseng was a priceless treasure, and the function was brought back to life.

"Is Jiuye Lingzhi still there?"

"There is one leaf left."

The dean's heart was scratched, and he slammed his fists hard.

"Fire fruit?"

"There is one remaining core."

The teeth of Ni Ni’s body trembled slightly.

"Amethyst Sydney?"

"There is no nuclear left."

 The vice president’s eyes were red.

"What about Jiuxian Xianlian?"

"The boxes that hold the Xianlian are bitten into the corner."

"Ah..." The deputy dean finally couldn't help but yell, and his eyes blushed:
"What kind of heaven and earth are left in the Tianzi Pavilion?"

"There is nothing left, even the boxes that hold those holy fruits are eaten a
little."

The vice president is completely crazy...

Chapter 15 Provocation

The vice president himself ran in and saw that the top elixir of the Tianzi
Pavilion was swept away, and there was no leftover. Even the ordinary elixir in other rooms
was swept away.

He hurriedly pushed open the stone door of a secret room and opened the
"Hidden Heavenly Pavilion". Fortunately, the secret room had never been harmed, but
even then, the vice president was going crazy.
 "Ah... Shenlong! The thief is actually a dragon!" The vice president quickly
rushed out and picked up the big belly of the purple dragon. The evil voice said: "How can
you make such a thing for the beast?"

As soon as the purple dragon was shaken, the big belly trembled, and it felt
uncomfortable. He couldn’t help but scream and screamed: “Hey... the old man is letting go
of your dragon, isn’t it just eating some of your herbs? When the dragon is down, pick it up
and return it to you."

"These herbs are hard to find a strain for a hundred years. How do you
still?" The vice president was so angry that he swayed and swayed the purple dragon.

Zijin Shenlong was shaken and fainted, and turned to the head. The last one
was loud, saying: "Hey... Dragon is like to eat those herbs, now it is in my belly, how can you
take Benlong?"

The vice-president looked at it with a scorpion-like scorpion-like scorpion,

and the scented beard repeatedly swayed, and the last point in the heart completely
obliterated the respect of the dragon. He gnashed his teeth: "You are a wicked dragon.
Today I am going to take you to alchemy. You can eat so many elixir, plus your dragon's
blood, you can certainly make a pot of elixir."

The vice president was really angry. He took advantage of the big belly Zijin
Shenlong to quickly go to the college alchemy room.

Zijin Shenlong continued to make a living, and his tone completely softened.
He said: "The old man has something to discuss, so you don't have to be so angry. Can I still
lose you afterwards?"

"Can you afford it? You must make it into Dan Pill today."

"Oh... bold, Ben Long is a beast, do you dare to harm me, don't you be afraid
of being condemned?"

"Ah. There are also good and evil points in the beast, you are the dragon!"
The vice president took the Zijin Shenlong into the alchemy room and ordered the
alchemist here to refine it. Several alchemists saw the legendary dragon. The shocked chin
almost fell to the ground, and they said nothing.

In fact, the vice president is only angry for a moment. Where does he know
how to refine the dragon into a medicinal herb? Even the oldest alchemy teacher at the
Shenfeng Academy does not know this knowledge.

Zijin Shenlong saw several alchemy masters tremble with his comrades in
the face of it. Then he swelled up. The vice president was angry but he really threw him into
a stove.

"Hey... old boy, you are so vicious!" Zijin Shenlong screamed and wanted to
get out of the fire, but he was so awkward and awkward. And the body is agile, flying can
not fly. It’s hot and cold in the oven. It’s anxious, it’s anxious, but it’s only a mess, there’s
no way.

Zijin Shenlong rushed into the alchemy furnace. The " 砰 砰 " of the Dan
furnace that was built by the 镔铁 is so loud that it is so awkward at this moment that there
is not much magical power, and it is difficult to escape from the Dan furnace.

The deputy dean personally rocked the fan and ignited the fire. The
treacherous old man moved his anger today. If there is no "hidden word cabinet" in the
drugstore, I am afraid that the most top-level treasures of the Shenfeng Academy will not be
left.

"Oh... damn little old man... I served... oh..."

The fire in the Dan furnace is getting more and more prosperous, and the
purple gold dragon is called again and again, like a fish on the beach.

Although the vice president is stimulating the fire, but his heart is stunned,
such beasts must have extraordinary points. The purple dragon is abhorrent, but it is a pity
that it is a bit of a sorrow. The fire is getting stronger and stronger, and the vice president is
surprised to find that Although the purple gold dragon screamed constantly, but the snoring
did not seem to weaken, still full of gas.

At the end of the deputy dean finally found that Zijin Shenlong yelled, but
the fire could not hurt it, just let it feel the pain.

When Chen Nan heard the news rushed here, Zijin Shenlong was screaming
and swearing, and the swear words were unbearable. The deputy dean was swayed by the
scented beard, and the fan of the power swayed the fire.
 Chen Nan is a cold, Zijin Shenlong is really a scorpion, and the vice president
is also very good.hot. He shouted: "The dean is going to stop, I have something to say."

When Zijin Shenlong came to Chennan, he immediately rejoiced. Although

the fire was hard to hurt its vitality, the bitterness of the flesh was inevitable. It shouted;
"The kid will open the old boy to me and let me go." ”

After half an hour of pleading, the vice president finally released the Zijin
Shenlong. He thought about it and stared at Chen Nan. He said: "This dragon is your night
to assassinate Lingyun and make a big sin. Who can help you escape when you are in
town?"

Chen Nan stunned: "I don't understand what you are talking about."

The deputy dean is very meaningful: "The city of sin is far from being as
simple as you think. There are so many strange people here. Can you do anything that can
be done? Oh, let's have time to talk about it, I am I am looking for an opportunity to talk to
you about what happened these days. Of course, you must also tell me the details of this
dragon."

Obviously, the vice president found out what. At the same time, the
appearance of Zijin Shenlong made him shocked. Chen Nan knew that he meant something,
but he had nothing to worry about and there was nothing to see.

At this moment, the purple gold dragon is funny, and the big belly is alive
and kicking on the ground, screaming and cursing.
 Although the vice president is extremely annoyed, he does not want to kill a
legendary dragon. After all, this is the totem of the oriental people. The jealousy is too big.
Finally, he glanced at the purple dragon and turned away.

Chen Nan saw that the guy's stomach actually rose to the thickness of the
bucket, and the basal armor with the same color as the dragon scale was supported. He
immediately put his eyes on the light and watched the purple dragon.

He tried to squat down the Xuanwu armor. As a result, the Zijin Shenlong
screamed like a pig: "Hey, the damn kid screamed at the fire, and he quickly stopped, and
Ben’s stomach was broken." Finally he was helpless.

When Chen Nan squatted like a ball of purple gold dragon back to the
depths of the bamboo sea, Xiaochen was teased and laughed, and Zijin Shen was extremely
depressed. But this time, the benefits it gets are hard to imagine, it devours a lot of top-level
treasures. The body is full of aura, and it is trying to tear its dragon body.

Not long after coming back, Zijin Shenlong felt that he might have to fall
asleep. It asked Chen Nan to prepare a room for it, and then the plate was lying inside, and
fell into deep sleep.

Chen Nan knows that this guy got a great advantage this time, and now it is
full of endless aura. Urgent need for thorough refining and absorption. Although it is not as
time-consuming as the Dragon Baby Nirvana, it may not wake up in a short time.

"The beasts and the beasts of the beasts are indeed enviable. After
swallowing the fairy fruit, you can directly refine the aura that you have absorbed into your
own vitality. It is difficult for human beings to assimilate such a huge and unparalleled
spiritual power." Chen Nan sigh.

He knows that once the purple dragon is awake, the dragon will definitely be
much thicker. The repair will take a new step, and by then its shape will probably grow a
lot. Think about it, there is a thick purple dragon dragon as a mount, Chen Nan face a
smile, the Oriental dragon is riding. How strong is this!

Meng Keer did not leave the room for three days. In the quiet room, she
calmed down and adjusted her injuries and suppressed the seal power in her body. This
time she was extremely hard. First, the rush to unlock the seal, and the fifth-order peerless
master Lingzi smashed a palm, not only sealed back, but also injured in the bomb.

Later, in order to kill Chen Nan, she not only forced the injury, set the trap,
and once again lifted the seal of the body, endured the counter-defense of the seal power,
and Chen Nan war.

In the process of chasing Chen Nan, due to a series of unexpected incidents,

she not only did not remove the other party, but her own counter-pages suffered heavy
losses and continued to be humiliated. Under the anger, the serious injury further
deteriorated. In the three days, the dreams were unsuccessful, and the colorful brilliance
lingered on her body. The thousands of rays of light illuminate the whole house, making the
whole courtyard full of sacred atmosphere.

Three days later, Meng Keer opened her eyes. At this time, her acquired body
did not fully recover, and she was repaired to recover only half of the original. She hated to
gnash her teeth. The night before three days ago, she brought too much humiliation to her.
The holy fairy who came out of the ancient holy place was actually ridiculed by people. She
really had a feeling of madness.
 "Chen Nan, I will not give up with you." Meng Keer’s eyes shot two gods,
and the house was like two cold electricity. Until then, she realized that her flying sword was
no longer around. She wanted to be taken away by Chen Nan. Her hands and ears were
clenched and her knuckles were whitish.

Meng Keer’s identity is now extraordinary. After returning from the death of
the Jedi, his reputation has climbed to the extreme, and he has almost become the
embodiment of a holy fairy in the eyes of the world. Many people respected and respected
her. Soon after she left the customs, many students of the Shenfeng College wanted to visit.

Fortunately, she lived in the college to entertain the VIP's apartment, and
some people were unable to set foot here, eliminating the need to be disturbed. But most
people can't get here, and no one can't get close to it. Cold front, Oriental Phoenix and
others have come here to visit her.

As a "friend" Chen Nan who once died with his life, he certainly couldn't
lose the number of rituals. He also came to the VIP residence after hearing the dream.

Chen Nan suffered serious internal injuries the night before three days ago,
but it was much lighter than Meng Keer. After three days of recuperation, she basically
recovered.

When Meng Keer saw Chen Nan's face full of smiles appearing in front of
her, her eyes were almost spurting out of the fire, and a small flame could be seen in her
eyes.
 At this time, the Oriental Phoenix and others had just left. There were only a
few young men and women who did not know Chen Nan. He smiled and asked, "Is the body
of the dream fairy better?"

After hearing this sentence, I was so angry that my body was a little
trembled. I always felt that Chen Nan’s eyes were aiming at the place where I shouldn’t
look. She felt the blood is accelerating, the anger was on the rise, and the air was in the air,
almost I have to attack and fight.

"No problem, no problem!" Meng Keer controlled his emotions and replied
gently.

"Oh, that's good, I brought some holy medicine to treat trauma, it seems to
be more than one move." Chen Nan's smile is very exaggerated, both eyes are quickly
smashed into a seam.

Dreams are pretty red, and if there are not a few young people in the house,
she is probably violent.

After a few moments, several young people in the house got up and said
goodbye. Chen Nan also quickly got up and he didn't want to get alone with Meng Keer.

"Chen brother is slow, I have something to do with you." Meng Keer

endured the impulse to pull the sword, his face was mild, and he called him out.

In the face of several students of the Shenfeng College, Chen Nan did not
care about it, and had to stop.

Meng Keer saw that the young people gradually went away, and their faces
suddenly cooled down, such as the unconstrained ice. At the moment, there was an endless
murderousness in her body, and the cold and cold current filled the entire courtyard. The
whole piece seemed to be in the severe winter season.

She looked at Chen Nan coldly, and many of them did not speak. After a long
time, I sighed coldly: "Return my dew to me."

“What is ‘showing dew’? Bracelets, phoenixes, or...”

"I don't want to say anything to you. I will return the dew to me
immediately." Meng Keer's voice is very cold. If it is not at this time, her body has not
recovered, and she is afraid that she has already sacrificed Yuliantai. And Chen Nan played
against.

Chen Nan doesn't seem to care much about the cold look of Meng Keer. He
doesn't care: "La, what is it in the end? It looks like a good thing. Well, I decided, if I got it -
- Be sure to stay and never return it to you!"

"You..." The fascinating body of the dream trembled, and finally pointed
Chennan with his hand, saying: "Hey, I hope you can laugh out in the near future."

Chen Nan haha laughed: "Dream fairy you still have a good injury, don't be
too laborious, or I ask you to go for a walk? How to hear the scenery around the Ring
River."

"You..." Meng Keer’s face was a burst of blue, she was never as ashamed as
it is today. The experience of that night was a great shame for her. Now it’s a resurgence
between Chen Nan’s words. Her most painful scar. This is the most serious provocation and
insult to the proud sacred fairy.

Chapter 16 Return to the Soul

In the end, Chen Nan laughed and left. And Meng Keer stood in the field for
a long time before returning to the house. From a distance, the colorful lights in her house
are dazzling, and the whole house seems to be shaking.

For a few days, Chen Nan was not immersed in martial arts, so he went out
to play with Xiaochen, and the days passed by. In fact, he already had some plans in his
mind, ready to leave the city of sin soon, go to the mainland to experience, improve his
martial arts, and find the remains of the gods.

However, he was somewhat relieved that he was left in the city of sin and felt
embarrassed and uneasy. However, if she took her on the road, it would be inconvenient. He
is now a man of the younger generation in the cultivation industry. He is sure to be noticed.
If there is any accident in the process of traveling, he will regret it.

In the past few days, Zijin Shenlong is still in a deep sleep, but its appearance
has undergone amazing changes. The big belly that has been propped up by the aura has
gradually become swollen, and the dragon body seems to be thicker and longer. The purple
scales are shining, especially the ray of light from the scales, and the brilliance flows like a
stream of water.

A group of misty purple air rushed out from the mouth of Zijin Shenlong,
wrapped the whole dragon body, and Xiaguang and Ziqi blended together, making the Zijin
Shenlong look extraordinarily different.

After a few days of voicing, dozens of dragons in the Dragon Winds of the
Shenfeng Academy are in trouble. The purple dragon is rejuvenating the aura in the body,
and the dragon’s breath is unconsciously rushing out, making the Western dragons
Inducted, out of the sorrow of the beast, the dragons in the dragon are fearful.

Ling Ziyan, one of Ling’s three giants, still left with a serious injury to Ling
Zi’s secret, which made Chen Nan feel a pity. If Ling Zixu stays for a while longer. Will
definitely become the public enemy of the city of sin, I think there will be a chance to
remove this enemy.

After a few days of rest, Meng Keer finally recovered. She has seen Chen Nan
more than once at the Kamikaze Academy. In front of everyone, she can't attack, and she
has to make an acquaintance. This really makes the holy land fairy angry.

The most outstanding descendant of the ancient holy land of Fujian and
Taiwan. It can be said that eating such a big loss for the first time is a shameful disgrace.
She once thought about a series of ways to remove Chen Nan, but when she thinks about it,
no one can do it. If she is exposed, she will face the extreme.For a serious situation.

After two more days, Meng Keer received three important letters. A letter
came from the sacred place of Fujian and Taiwan. The contents of the letter made her feel a
little shocked. The most outstanding descendants of the "Big Heaven" in the six evil sects of
Taikoo were born.

The six evil ways of Taikoo are the six holy places of evil. Since ancient times,
it has been the oldest and mysterious martial art in the cultivation world. It is said that
during the heyday of the Sixth Road, it was once unified in the cultivation world, which
shows that these six roads are strong.

The mixed heaven is one of those six roads. The martial arts of this school is
profound and unpredictable. Every martial art in the school is called the magic road. The
legendary Geishic Gong "mixed sky empty road" is from this faction, is one of the
"Tiangong Collection" in the cultivation world, and is called the highest practice of
cultivation.

Every generation of the Tiandao Taoism is the top demon king of the
cultivation world. They all have extraordinary magical powers. The most outstanding
people in each generation can be described as the little devil. In the younger generation,
they can be invincible.

The dream can be scorned, and the beautiful face has a hint of sorrow. A pair
of smart children stared at the stationery in their hands.

"The little devil is born, I am afraid it will be the strongest enemy since I
debuted. I have just smashed the scorpion, and my son is a smasher. I will be born soon. I
will find a door to avenge my father." ”

The battle between the righteous holy land and the evil place holy land often
begins with the comparison between the most outstanding disciples under their respective
gates. The two great sacred sacred places can be said to be the strongest of the younger
generation. If they are united, the dream can be worrisome.

"I don't know if the descendant of Xiaolin Temple has been born..." Meng
Keer remembered another holy place on the right path. She is in urgent need of help.

Suddenly she remembered Chen Nan, the current silver teeth bite, and now
she is about to face the younger generation of the top generation of the big devil, I am afraid
no longer find Chen Nan revenge. If the guy and the little devil come together, then she is
more passive.

When the second letter arrived in the hands of Meng Keer, she unfolded the
letter, and after reading the above content, she immediately broke it. This letter turned out
to be a personal letter of the little devil, the words above are very frivolous, just a few lines:
Congratulations, the fairy of the Taiwanese faction has become the holy woman in the eyes
of the world. If you put you in the room, it really has a great sense of accomplishment! I
swear, I must accept you as my woman!

Dreams like jade's face is covered with frost, but suddenly she seems to wake
up to what, since that night after the killing Chen Nan was humiliated, she is always
difficult to enter the ethereal state, the heart is no longer as calm as before Emotions seem to
be extremely volatile. If she was in the past, she could stay calm, no matter what happened,
but now she is very angry.

"Everything in the world is like a cloud of smoke. Why should I keep one
obsessive? Abandon the heart of the rock, to the heart of the world, to enter the world, to
face the world of glitz." Meng Keer seems to have sentiment, and finally calm self-talk
Road: "Chen Nan, you almost made my realm fall, your heart is still there, but many
miscellaneous thoughts are no longer in the heart."

Meng Keer has completely recovered to the original realm, and it is lightly
dusty and elegant, and the whole person has a reiki. But it is not the kind of icy fairy that
refuses to be thousands of miles away. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of intimacy.
The whole person exudes a holy atmosphere, and people can't help but get close.

When Meng Keer started the third letter, he couldn’t help but move. This
letter comes from the Chu Princess of Chu, please let her go to the capital of Chu, go to
help.

The letter details a series of visions that have occurred in the palace in recent
days. Five days ago, on the full moon night, there was a heavy and terrible energy
fluctuation in the palace of Chu State. It was like a wave of sky and waves, and it was
generally ups and downs in the entire palace.

The great pressure made the people in the palace feel a shudder from the
soul, everyone has a feeling of the end of the day. Fear is filled in everyone's heart, as if the
demon of hell is awakened. It seems to be coming to the world.

However, this energy fluctuation that makes people feel fear has disappeared
only after one night. When the 20,000th time came, the Chu State Palace suddenly saw a
thousand clouds, and the eternal moon was like a stream of water. It gathered from all sides
and the whole palace was covered with fog. Just like a fairy.

This world has made the emperor aware of countless people. Many ordinary
people have bowed down to worship and believe that it is a sign of the great luck of the Chu
State Movement. It is God blessing.

The practitioners in the Imperial Capital did not think so, because they felt
the strange atmosphere and realized an unusual atmosphere. They believed that the alien
treasures in the Chu State Palace would be born.

Since then, every night, the palace of Chu State will be dazzling, and the
endless heaven and earth aura will gather in the palace. Every night, the Chu State Palace
will be like a fairy palace. The rich world of heaven and earth will pervade every corner of
the palace.

The guards in the palace were cultivated under this abundance of aura.
Everyone's cultivation was improved a lot. The members of the royal family had some weak
and sick people. Every night, under the baptism of Reiki, they gradually improved.

In the palace, many people think that the heavens will be auspicious, the Chu
emperor Chu and the big princess Chu Yue are difficult to smile, they are all cultivators,
knowing that this is not the so-called heavenly grace. They agree with the practitioners of
the Imperial Capital. It is believed that the treasures of the Chu State Palace may be
unearthed.

This makes them feel a little headache, and this kind of magic treasure that
can lead to changes in the world. There must be a great coming, and it is very likely that it
will be spread from ancient times to the present, and it is a treasure that the gods fear.

It is only this type of treasure that has been sealed. For example, it is difficult
to play the original power after the bow. The treasures that will be unearthed in the palace
seem to have been unsealed and will be unearthed on their own.

If the conjecture is true, then there is no doubt that it will attract countless
giants from the cultivation world. When the Chu State Palace is going to be lively and
extraordinary, I am afraid it will cause a big chaos.

The magic weapon without seals will make the gods feel fear. Which
practitioner is not tempted?

Chu Yu hurriedly sent people to ask the masters to come to the aid. Some
ancient martial art schools in Chu received the autographs of the emperor, and many old
monsters rushed.

The news spread was extremely rapid, and it was spread to the mainland in
just a few days. Many experts from all over the mainland began to move to the capital city
of Chu.

This big event is no less than the secret of the death of the Jedi in the past
time. The rain is coming from the wind and the building is full of wind. For a time, the Chu
State capital is surging, and countless top figures are rushing there.

Chu Chu Grand Princess Chu Yue hopes that Meng Keer will come out and
help the elders of the ancient sacred places in Fujian and Taiwan. In the letter, he will
elaborate on the dynamics of the capital abroad in these days.

After reading the letter, Meng Keer thought a little, and said to himself: "The
little devil in the sky must appear there. Maybe the other holy places of the six evil sects of
the ancient times will also be born in advance, to compete for the treasure, it is really a
storm. Interview..."

The so-called "death", the bird is a food-eating, and the gems of the
immortal level will inevitably lead to countless practitioners vying for it. It can be expected
that the strongmen of the older generation, as well as the top figures in the younger
generation, will all be present in the capital city of Chu, this time will be a real strong
conference.

In the past few days, Chen Nan has done enough of Xiaochen’s ideological
work, telling her that she will come back to see her often, even though Xiaochen’s
reluctance, she finally nodded. Now Chen Nan is notoriously gone, Xiao Chenxi has become
a cute baby in the Shenfeng College, no matter where she goes, someone will rush to hug.

She only practiced two hours a day, and most of the time was active in the
girls' dormitory area, playing with the girls. After all, she is still a child. Although her mind
is more mature, the nature of playfulness can't be changed. Chen Nan is not worried that
she will be lonely after leaving.

The day has been set, and he will be on the road with the Dragon Dance three
days later. Since Qianlong was in the death of the Jedi, the dragon dance, which was
originally as bright as the sun, was utterly sorrowful. Her heart was full of sorrow and
decided to leave the Windward Academy and return to her hometown of Jin. When Chen
Nan learned that she was leaving, she made an appointment with her on the road.

When Meng Keer appeared again in front of Chen Nan, his heart trembled
and felt a little bad. Meng Keer's white clothes win the snow, and the whole body exudes a
holy atmosphere, like a fairy. Chen Nan feels that the cultivation of Meng Keer seems to
have been refined.

The cultivation method of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan is
focused on the cultivation of the heart. He thought that after that night, the dreams would
be very chaotic, and the realm of cultivation might fall back. But at this moment, she is not
affected, it seems that there is still a breakthrough, it is really an extraordinary woman.

"Chen Nan is still showing me." The dream is faint. The beautiful face has no
mood swings, and his face is very calm. It seems to have forgotten the experience of that
night.

Chen Nan shook his head and said with a firm tone: "No!"

Meng Keer's face was calm and calm. She turned gently and flew away. It
seemed that she didn't care about losing her face. Chen Nan stayed and watched her back
for a long time.

One day later, Chen Nan heard the news about the birth of Chudu Xianbao.
He frowned slightly and said to himself: "There is an ancient tomb under the Chu State
Palace. When I went in with the old monster, I found only one. Exercising the body, did not
feel the slightest breath of Xianbao. What is going on, is there any hole in the tomb? The old
monster has already returned to the Chu State Palace. If there is another cave in the
underground, he does not have a 50% grasp. ?"

In the past few days, in the underground tombs of the Chu State Palace,
Xiaguang Wandao, Rui Cai thousand, the heaven and earth essence infiltrated from the
surface of the earth filled every inch of space in the tomb.
 The most open ancient temple, in the center is a white jade platform, the
crystal clear and transparent, exudes a soft light, standing on it is a tall and sturdy middle-
aged man.

The middle-aged man's long black hair is scattered on his shoulders. The
bronze face is long, his eyebrows are long, his nose is straight, and a pair of black eyes are
fascinating. However, the most shocking thing is the momentum of the middle-aged people,
the domineering demeanour, and the majestic appearance of the world, making the middle-
aged people look like the demon god overlooking the living beings.

This is the invincible body that Chen Chennan and the old monsters saw.
There was a little metal shine in his hair. Under the close look, it was a flying sword that was
completely covered. The hilt outside.

In the ancient temple, the heavens and the earth are full of enthusiasm, and
they are surrounded by the inexhaustible body. Thousands of people, Rui Caixia, set off him
to be taller and more beautiful. Guanghua is like water, and the skin that has never been
destroyed continues to penetrate into his body. Jingying Baohui is constantly flashing on his
body surface.

At this moment, the flying sword that did not even screamed suddenly
scorned, and the three-inch bounced out of the brain of the inexhaustible body, revealing a
small half-sharp sword body, and the tremor was shaken at this moment. The eyes that were
originally confined suddenly opened, and the two sides and one foot were actually
sharpened. The right eye was superb and clear, and the left eye was red and bright, and the
murder was ruthless...Chapter 1 Departure
 More than a hundred years ago, a master of the Shenfeng College once
picked up the body of an ancient god in the 100,000 mountains in the central part of the
mainland and brought it back to the college. For nearly a hundred years. Some of the ghosts
of the Shenfeng Academy constantly study the bone structure of the ancient gods and want
to explore the differences between God and human bones.

After a hundred years of research, several generations of ghosts did not get
the expected answer. Finally, someone raised it. Activate the bones with powerful life magic.
Root them on mortals. See what effect you can achieve. Although the research has achieved
initial results in recent years, it has not been satisfactory.

The vice president of Shenfeng College once suspected. Chen Nan is a

descendant of the ancient god. He wants to take his blood to carry out the ‘God of God’
plan. As Chen Nan was about to leave the city of sin, the vice president finally came to the
door. Take a certain amount of 'God Blood'.

When Chen Nan was invited to ‘blood don’, there was a strange wave of
fluctuations in his small courtyard in the depths of Zhuhai. The room where the dragon is
lying. The purple-gold radiance is dazzling, and the purple spurts out. The entire small
courtyard has a burst of fragrant scent, which is the smell of the body's aura.

At this time, Zijin Shenlong squats under the purple air. In the purple gas,
there are faint brilliance blooms, and the dazzling light will illuminate the whole house
against the ray of light. Just like a fairyland.

Purple gold dragon's body scales flashed. The big belly sputum that was
originally propped up was completely swollen. It recovered its original appearance, and the
dragon body was thicker than before. At this moment, its body was filled with the sound of
'singularity', and the bones seemed to be in a fierce activity, bursting with crisp sounds.
 ‘ 嗷 吼 ...’ A shout of earth-shattering. Zijin Shenlong woke up from a deep
sleep. In the house, Guanghua’s masterpiece, the eye-catching purple light penetrated the
wall. The whole room trembled fiercely and made a sound of squeaking. Zijin Shenlong
came out through the window. The room collapsed in an instant. A loud rumble sounded
and stirred up the smoke.

The huge roar of the dragon, such as rolling thunder, trembles the world. All
the practitioners of the City of Sin have been alarmed, and everyone has revealed the color
of surprise. This is not the humming that ordinary dragons can make.

In the depths of the bamboo sea, several peerless masters and Chen Nan are
neighbors, and they feel the deepest in the near future. However, these old people did not
reveal any strange colors. Because they had already felt the breath of Shenlong a few days
ago, after the incident of the theft of the drug school in Shenfeng College, they further
learned that the rogue dragon was brought back from the mountain of Chennan, so it has
not taken Any action.

The Dragons of the Dragon Wind Academy are all scared and fearful, and
dozens of dragons are making a big noise together. The sound of roaring is deafening. For a
time, the city of sin was awkward, and the huge whistling sound made people feel terrified,
and everyone in the city was shocked. Unpredictable what will happen.

Chen Nan and the vice president rushed to the scene at the first time. At this
moment, several courtyards in Chennan’s residence have collapsed. Zijin Shenlong is
shaking his head in the air, and he is up and down, so good.

In the depths of the bamboo forest, several old people quietly looked up at
the purple dragon. It seems that there have been such scenes, and there is no fluctuation on
their faces.

Xiao Chenxi jumped from the arms of one of the old people to the ground
and quickly ran to Chen Nan. Since she and the three peerless masters began to practice,
the body became light and incomparable, and the petite body jumped. Quickly drifted to
Chennan.

"Brother, Dalong seems to have grown up. Hehe..." It was very exciting to
see Xiaochen. A pair of big eyes fluttered and looked at the air.

"Yeah, it's really a bit longer. But this guy is too swaying and telling it to
converge. I didn't expect to make such a big battle."

The vice president was blowing his beard and blinking. He was very
uncomfortable with Zijin Shenlong. The scorpion dragon almost made a pot of treasures
from the Shenfeng Academy, which made the old man feel very sad for several days. I really
want to grab the purple gold dragon and make it into a potion. Unfortunately, the method
of refining the beast and the beast has almost been lost, and he can only sigh in his heart.

"Oh... wow haha... Benlong's dragon is a little stronger, and recovery is just
around the corner, hahaha..." Zijin Shenlong is like a manic old monster who laughs in the
air.

Chen Nan yelled into the air and shouted: "The dead loach is not coming
down soon. Have you forgotten what I said to you before? You are so arrogant, and sooner
or later you will be caught in refining."

Zijin Shenlong heard the words, disdainfully licked his mouth, shook his
head in the air, and looked narcissistic. But in the end it still flew down.

Xiaochen’s happy jumping and jumping in the air, he waved: “Dalong will
take me to fly, I will go to the air.”

Although the rogue dragon is unscrupulous and has a scorpion-like

appearance to everyone, but only has a good impression on Xiaochen, and the words like a
purple electric fly to her side.

Xiaochen was still full of smiles, but found that Zijin Shenlong was only one
meter long. It seemed to be too ‘slightly small’. She wrinkled her eyebrows and hesitated to
go up.

Zijin Shenlong seems to have seen her mind, shaking the dragon's body, and
raising the purple back. In the end, the purple gas turned into a purple brilliance, and the
dragon's back seemed to have a sparkling purple jade futon.

‘Little girl is coming up soon. The rogue-like Zijin Shenlong had a rare trait
of 'ciity' on his face, and some of his beloved urged Xiaochen.

Chen Nan poisoned it, it felt weird, and at the same time turned away from
the mind, it seems that in the future ‘flying’, there is no need to hang under its tail.
 The deputy dean also showed an incredible look. Although he only had a
'touch' with the Zijin Shenlong, he already learned that this dragon is unruly, it is hard to
imagine that it would be so friendly to a little girl. .

Xiaochen is very happy, gently and vertically, and the body is lightly falling
on the purple brilliance. Zijin Shenlong has a tail. Flying to the front of the vice president,
face with a scorpion, said: "What do you look at the old man, have you seen such a
handsome dragon? Hey, but thank you very much. If not in your backyard, there are so
many spirits. I am afraid I can't change this medicine."

The vice president almost vomited blood, and when he reached out, he licked
it. If he could catch it, he had to smash it. The old man was really depressed by this
sentence.

How can Zijin Shenlong be caught by him, rushing to the sky as fast as
lightning, with the excitement of laughter in this little morning.

"You are a bastard dragon, don't let me catch you, or I will lick your skin,
pump your ribs, and frustrate your bones!" The vice president was mad.

"Oh... the old man is too stingy, and there are a few herbs in the area, all of
which are outside the body. If I don't use it, you just put it there for worship, waste, I use
resources reasonably."

The vice president was angry with the smoke, and hesitated whether he
would call all the dragon knights of the Shenfeng Academy to come together to ‘destroy the
dragon’.
 At this time, as the Zijin Shenlong flew in the air, Xiaochen said: "You don't
want to be angry with the old uncle. In fact, the dragon is also very guilty. In the past few
days, he has closed his door in the house and kept repenting. It has been in it for a few days.
I am sorry to see people.

The vice president was depressed, how could he not know what was going
on? This dragon was almost broken by the elixir, and only can refine the aura of the body,
and think of the house than the sky. He glanced at the purple dragon and finally turned and
left.

In the following time, Chen Nan began to pack up and prepare to go to the
East Continent in the morning and go to the East China. Xiaochenyi already knew that
Chen Nan would leave here, and he would stay away from him in the next half day.
Reluctant color.

This made Chen Nan feel a little uncomfortable, and there was a feeling of
acidity. It was almost necessary to change the original intention. Take her on the road
together. But he knows deeply that he is now a 'focus person'. If you let the morning beside
you, you will definitely be in danger.

Chen Nan’s heart was really hesitant and difficult to decide. Finally, holding
Xiaochen’s sorrow around the city of sin, while buying her small ornaments, she told her a
joke and made her happy, but when she saw it, Xiaochen’s complex was not high. The heart
seems to be very lost.

Chen Nan is very helpless, in fact, his heart is also very sad. But he can't just
stay in the city of sin, because there are too many mysteries waiting for him to reveal.
Otherwise he is sleepy.

Since he has been exposed to the unknown gods in the Jedi, he has become
more confused about his own situation while he has learned a lot of secrets. Is it true that
there is a supreme existence thousands of years ago, with his body as the stove, and the two
colors of God The magic ball has come to this world? Or, just a good faith rescue, some
accidents?

In any case, the presence of two-color light balls in his body is a terrible fact.
They are like two barrels of explosives. It may be ignited at any time, threatening his life.
"Is it just a negligible piece of chess? Someone laid a terrible picture a million years ago?"

Since the death of the Jedi, Chen Nan has been thinking about this 'bureau'.
He believes that there must be a shock to the mystery of the ages, and it is very likely to be
far more than he guessed.

Are the people in the layout really falling into ‘sleeping’ as the unknown gods
said? Chen Nan thinks that there may not be. The man with the mana must wait quietly for
the harvest. He can endure for many years, his expectations are bound to be far-reaching,
and the results he expects may have gradually appeared elsewhere... maybe already The
closing stage.

For the above reasons, Chen Nan had to leave, he had to try his best to find
out the answer before the unknown disaster fell on him, otherwise his heart was always
uneasy.

"Don't be happy, don't be upset, my brother promised you, will come back to
see you within half a year." Chen Nan holding a small morning. Patted her back, and then
smiled: "Brother is looking for a group of friends before leaving, you can lead them to the
girls' dormitory every day to find those big sisters to play."

Chen Nan did not leave at the scheduled time. In the next few days, in the
name of the three great masters, he assembled the many teachers and grandchildren of
Shenfeng College to the depths of Zhuhai. The name of the United States: the three peerless
masters will point them to practice the law. Those teachers are very happy. One by one, I
quickly agreed.

The depths of the bamboo sea were all over the place, and a dozen or three-
year-old children came together, like a group of small sparrows, and sometimes crying, the
three masters laughed and laughed. Fortunately, other elderly people who live here are not
disgusted, but they like these children very much. This made the three old people breathe a
sigh of relief.

Although Xiao Chen’s mentality is relatively mature, it is still a child. The

playful heart is hard to cover, and soon became a child king.

Five days later, the same team of Chen Nan and Dragon Dance embarked on
the road to the East China. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Chen Nan let 痞
Zilong is far behind everyone.

The beautiful dragon dance has obviously smashed a lot in recent days, and
the girl who used to be as bright as the sun seems to be gone forever. The latent dragon fell
to the death of the Jedi, and the blow to her was too great. Maybe it was only time to heal
the pain in her heart.
 On the road leading to the East China, there seem to be a lot more
pedestrians in these days. From time to time, a large number of practitioners surpassed
Chen Nan, their pedestrians, and rushed forward.

Chen Nan understands that the Chu State capital is different from the
rumors. Now it is well known that most of these practitioners are going to go for this matter
and want to compete for the mysterious and unpredictable treasure.

In the past ten days, the road was calm and there were no evils or monsters,
and soon it was near the western border of Chu. If there is no accident. There is another
half day. This pedestrian can step into the realm of Chu.

Just then, a rush of horseshoes came from behind the crowd, and more than
a dozen riders quickly rushed over.

Chen Nan looked back and immediately showed a surprise color. A horse
rushing in the forefront, such as white jade carving, is generally not a piece of hair, the
whole body is white and bright, and there are faint brilliance flashing on it. The most
astounding and incredible thing is that the white horse's forehead has a crystal-clear white
jade horn and a burst of brilliance.

Obviously, the dragon dance also noticed the dozens of riders behind, the
one-horned horse and attracted her attention. She stared at the owner of the unicorn and
finally shouted: "Brother..."

Chapter II Fang Tianhua

 The unicorn has always attracted Chen Nan’s attention because he found
that this may be the legendary unicorn. However, the scream of the dragon dance awoke
him. When he saw the face of the ephedrine, his head screamed and screamed.

This is an unusually handsome young man who is quite similar to the

Qianlong. If it is not wearing a magic robe, there is a surge of magical energy around him.
Chen Nan really thinks that Qianlong is reborn and came to his eyes.

The dragon dance stared at the young man who was getting closer and closer,
tears blurred her eyes, her mouth muttered: [brother...]

Looking closely, the young man and the Qianlong of the Unicorn are still
somewhat different. His hair is dark purple and his eyes are pale blue. He is actually a
mixed-race.

The man who looks like a dragon is obviously also noticed by Chen Nan and
his group. He also heard the scream of the dragon dance. His face raised a faint smile.
Before and after the dragon dance, he caught the one-horned horse and the right hand.
Waving gently, the waves of magical elements flowed in the air, and a cool radiance
appeared in front of him.

The dragon dances with tears, as if the Qianlong is coming to her. The
familiar figure seems to be handing her a jade lotus flower. She subconsciously grabs it and
holds the suspended ice lotus in her hand.

[Hidden Dragon...] She grabbed the ice lotus in one hand and stretched out
the other, as if to catch the young man on the unicorn.
 Chen Nan grabbed the fierce hand of the dragon dance and wiped the tears
on her face with her sleeves. Then, the purple-haired man who was facing the unicorn
immediately said: "I'm sorry. She has a very bad mood recently and she has mistaken the
wrong person."

This is followed by the purple-haired man. More than a dozen riders have
stopped and watched quietly. Among these people are warriors and magicians. Most of
them are blond Western warriors. They are stunned by the dragon's peerless style and feel
strange to the things at hand.

The purple-haired young man turned over the one-horned horse and smiled
at the friendly friend Chen Nan. Then he said to the dragon dance: "My name is Kelly. I am
very glad to meet you today, this lady who is as beautiful as an angel."

The dragon dance has come back. Apparently, I realized that the person in
front of me was not a Qianlong. She shook her head slightly and said, "I'm sorry, I admit
the wrong person." But despite this, she stared at Kelly without hesitation, and almost
exactly the same face made her endure. Can't stop to recall everything in the past.

Kelly smiled and said, "Can I know the name of Miss?"

"Dragon dance." The dragon dance replied subconsciously.

Chen Nan is worried that the dragon dance will regard Kelly as a substitute
for the dragon. He took the dragon dance and stepped back a few steps. "We are on the
road."
 The dragon dance followed him back a few steps, but still stared at Kelly.

"It’s a fate," Kelly said. The right hand gently waved, and the air once again
swayed with magical elements, and the ice lotus in the hands of the dragon dance floated up.
There were countless brilliances in the air rushing to the ice lotus. The petals are getting
more and more beautiful. And the fragrance is sent out, and the ice lotus is like a life.

"I use this life magic and ice magic to sculpt this lotus flower, it will not melt
within half a month, it contains countless grass essence. The beautiful lady will bring it
around, which can make your mind calm," Kelly said. Insert the ice lotus in the long hair of
the dragon dance.

Then he turned over and sat on the sweeping horse and smiled at the dragon
dance: "I hope to see you in half a month, then I will send you a flower that will never
fade." He meant something. Then he drove the unicorn and rushed forward quickly. The
dozen riders next to him followed him.

The dragon dance looked at the one-pointed horse that was gradually
disappearing. One was lost. She stroked the ice lotus in the hair and sighed. Until then, she
realized that Chen Nan was still holding her jade hand and hurried to break free.

"Dragon dance, you won't..." Chen Nan looked at her suspiciously.

"You have to think about it!" The dragon dance turned red and scorned.
 At this time. Asked the head of the mercenary group to say: "White jade is a
god horse, and has a unique angle. This is the legendary holy beast! How is this possible?"

Next to the older deputy head, "Wei said that the unicorn is rare in the
world. Only the purest virgin can get it. The ordinary person is hard to get close to him. The
unicorn is just a bloodline. The impure descendants of the sacred beasts can never be truly
unicorns, otherwise it would not be possible to tame them into mounts in that year."

The tall mountains gradually became flat, and the pedestrians were getting
closer and closer to the western border of Chu. At this time, people obviously felt the
temperature was getting lower and lower.

The 100,000 mountains in the central part of the Tianyuan Continental have
an unusual climate, and the trees are evergreen all year round. There is no change in
warmth and cold. It is said that the 100,000 mountains are shrouded in a vast and
incomparable piece of greatness, ensuring that the year is warm and spring all year round.
Whether the facts are in the competition or not, the world has no way of knowing..

Half a day later, the pedestrian entered the western border of Chu. The gateway
to the west of Chu State was far away. The small snow fluttered between the heavens and
the earth. The earth was covered with silver. Everyone had put on the cotton jacket
prepared in advance.

After arriving here, the servants completed the mission, and the merchants who
were protected were dispersed. After Chen Nan and Long Dance were separated from each
other, they did not stop and rode their horses to the hinterland of Chu.
 The sunny days of Chudu Pingyang City are snowing. But this did not make this
bustling metropolis become deserted. As long as the snow stopped, there would be a burst of
buying and selling on the street.

These days, Chudu’s inn business is extremely hot, and the customers in the most
remote corners are almost full of people. Recently, practitioners from all over the mainland
have not lost thousands of people, and the number is increasing every day. This time,
Pingyang City was shocked by the secret treasure, which attracted the attention of all
directions. Numerous real masters came here.

This made the emperor of the Chu State abandon its secrets. Every night, the
heavens and the earth are thrown out over the palace of the Chu State. So many
practitioners gathered in Chudu, and all the eyes were watching the palace. Once the secret
treasure is unearthed. It can be expected that there will be countless self-sustaining
practitioners who are strong and strong in the imperial palace, and then God knows what
will be causing trouble.

The Princess of Chu sent out one letter after another to invite those who were
concealed. She knew that sometimes the army might not be effective, and many of the
masters who had become horror had almost the same ability as the palace.

Although there are five-stage peerless masters in the palace, Zhuge is sitting in
the town, but she still has difficulty reassuring. She has invited all the people in Chuduqi to
the palace. These days, the palace can be described as heavily guarded.

Until a certain day. The old monster who went out to travel suddenly appeared in
the palace, which made Chu Yue feel a little calm. She deeply knows how terrible the royal
ancestor’s cultivation is.
 Meng Keer drove the Taoist to Baoyu Yuliantai to return to the holy land for
several days, and then rushed to Chudu. She has been in Pingyang City for nearly ten days,
but she did not go to the palace to find the Chu Princess, but secretly lived in a small shop.

If you know that the palace of the Chu State is now sunny, if you go ahead, you
will be noticed. She didn't want to expose herself to the enemies in the dark, because she
had to plan her own plans to deal with the little devil.

Beyond the two miles of the inn where the dreams live. There is a mysterious
young man living in a hotel. This person has already come to Chudu, but he never goes out
on weekdays. Everything is left to the people.

When he learned that Meng Keer had come to Chudu. After he was found out
where he was, he made a long laugh: "Haha... You finally came, but I still want to marry
me, hey, I am waiting for you for a long time. You and I have entangled in the grievances of
the two factions. For thousands of years, I vowed to pass on this generation of sacred places
to be my woman, oh...

This person is the most outstanding descendant of the heavens, and he is tall and
sturdy. The handsome face is like a knife, showing the masculine color. It’s just that the
shiny black scorpion reveals a trace of cruel light, with a hint of blackmail, and it is hoped
that it will involuntarily make a chill.

The most striking thing about Xiang Tian is that his blood-red hair, like the
blood-stained one, looks particularly eye-catching. It is said that this is a characteristic that
naturally appears when the sky is repaired to reach a certain realm. Anyone who has red
hair can be called a little devil. Only when he reaches this realm can he be a teacher. This
can be seen. Xiang Tian’s cultivation has reached a rather terrible height.

Xiang Tian sneered again and again, and then he said to the man in the house:
"Do whatever you can, with all the despicable methods you can think of, to deal with Meng
Keer."

"This..." The master of the sky is hesitant.

The little devil smiled and said: "It’s just a small fight. It’s just a small fight. If
you can’t, I will shoot again, or think of another method. Go ahead, I will give you three
days to do whatever you can. But don't make too much noise."

The man heard the words, licked his body, and then slowly retired.

At the time when the little demon king Xiangtian was ready to deal with Meng
Keer, Meng Keer also listened to his report.

There are not many core members like the Millennium Holy Land and the
Tiantian Road. Restricted by the ancestral training, the direct disciples within the sect
should not exceed a certain number of people.

However, after thousands of years of decline and prosperity, and its development
to the present, its external forces are enormous, and these forces are not restricted by the
ancestral training. The peripheral disciples are mostly from business and career, and almost
every major city has such a peripheral disciple. The power is enormous and unimaginable.
 On this day, when Meng Keer faced the food, the eyebrows continued to wrinkle.
She feels that the sky is a bit scary. Although she has received a report, Xiang Tian wants to
deal with her, but it is still unimaginable. Some people who monitor the kitchen will be
poisoned by people.

This night, Meng Keer turned to the side, she always felt that someone was
watching her. In fact, several of the peripheral disciples who secretly protected her were
quietly put down. The little devil has already made an oath, and must have a dream to catch
the dream, so the external forces of the mixed heavens are exceptionally effective.

At three more points, several black shadows slowly approached the house of
Meng Keer, and the window paper was quickly smashed, and the poisonous mist slowly
poured into the house.

However, a few people outside the house have not yet been happy, a cold-sworded
Jianguang, from the inside of the house, such as lightning, generally pointed to the window.
"噗", "噗", "噗" sounded softly, and several people fell into a pool of blood...

After a few days, the disciples outside the sacred places of the Taiwan Strait
died and injured more than a dozen people, and the disciples outside the Tiandao Road also
lost the same number.

On the evening of the ninth day, the little devil walked up and down the
house and said: "From the wounds, this dream is really true. Her cultivation is probably not
the same. If she wants to hold her, it seems that It’s a big deal, but I don’t want to wait any
longer. Is the tunnel you dug better? I’m going to catch him tonight!”
 Xiang Tian’s eyes shot two cold lights, and the tall body blocked the half-
room candlelight, and the long blood-red hair was particularly dazzling before the
candlelight.

"When she was in the house, we didn't dare to let the people below dig the
ground, fearing to alarm her, so it took some time, but it will be dug."

"Okay, I am going to go tonight."

In the middle of the night, in the dark road under the bed of Meng Keer, the
little devil in the sky is holding a square sky painting, and the cold electricity of both eyes is
constantly flashing.

Hey, a strong soldier, shaped like a long gun, with a crescent-shaped knife on
either side of the gun's tip, which can be stabbed and cut. Fang Tian, can be compared with
God. Painting, refers to the embossed pattern on the body. The meaning of Fang Tian's
paintings is the paintings that can be compared with Heaven. The naming is more
exaggerated. It is intended to show how powerful the cockroaches are, and the users must
be extraordinary. This square painting is a treasure of the town, and it takes a few
generations to build the gold essence it needs. It takes all the manpower and material
resources of the school to collect it for a hundred years. Meteorite, refined gold essence.
Then I invited the most famous master who built the gods at that time, and spent all my life
to make this painting of Fang Tianyu born.

It can be said that apart from the legendary celestial bow like the sacred bow,
this square painting is enough to rank among the top ten soldiers in the mainland, even
more than the dream of the demon in the hands of Chen Nan. It’s a little better, and it’s
always only the masters of the heavens or the most outstanding talents.
 In the middle of the sky, the little devil stroking this rod of the peerless god
soldier, took a deep breath, and then vacated, and the sky painting in his hand spurred a
dazzling light, and the thick soil layer was like a thin paper. Open, the attack of the soldiers,
it is really a terrible trend!

A bloody flash, the pungent bloody smell filled the room of Meng Keer...

Chapter III Mixed Sky

Fang Tian's paintings broke through a thick layer of soil, exuding the
dazzling light, and the small devils like the dragons on the sky, quickly rushing from the
caves.

The cave was facing the bed in the room, the wooden bed shattered in an
instant, a flash of blood flashed, and the pungent bloody smell filled the room. In the eyes of
Xiang Tian, the cold light flashed. When he heard the bloody moment, he screamed badly.
He knows that dreams are not easy, and it is impossible to be attacked by a sneak attack.
That person is not her.

When Xiang Tian rushed out of the cave, his body slid out a foot, and it was
instantly attached to the wall. However, at this moment, he felt a chill in the wall behind
him. The wall was "smashed" and shattered. A cold light was as fast as lightning and stuck
on his body.

"Hey!" The little devil snorted, and his body seemed to swim like a fish.
After twisting a few times, he took the flying sword away from the body and then quickly
slid to the side.

In the process, he could not come back, but the scene in the house filled his
eyes. A black man lying next to the broken wooden bed turned out to be a disciple outside
the heavens. His chest and abdomen was a bloody big hole. His blood was flowing, his blood
was constantly flowing, and his body was still shaking. Seeing that life can't be done.

Something surprised by Xiang Tian’s heart, this one is a head of the disciples
outside the heavens. Obviously, the people outside the layout were discovered by the dream,
and it is very likely that they have already been cut off.

At this time, in addition to him and the dead body in the room, there is no
one, it is obvious that Meng Keer is waiting for him to enter. The person who shot him
outside the wall must be a dream.

However, at this moment, it is not advisable to think that the little devil
thinks more, his body rushes forward quickly, and the sky painting in his hand sweeps
backwards, and the screaming god screams, hitting the flying sword in the trail. On top of
it, the cockroaches flew out.

Like him, he is a high-ranking person. He is the first player. He chose to

sneak a dream in the cave. He just wants to grab the first hand and make the other party
into chaos. But he did not think of it. In the end, Meng Keer took advantage of the
opportunity to take care of his own people.

In the moment of sweeping out the flying sword, the little devil just wanted to
turn around, but a colorful brilliance approached his body. A crystal clear jade lotus petals
slid to his waist and did not give him a chance to breathe.

In the eyes of Xiangtian, the cold light flashed, and the long red hair on the
head was windless, and a chilling gas erupted from his body. The airflow in the house
surged. The whole space seemed to wriggle. The body of the little devil is divided into two,
two divided into four. Four illusions appeared in the house, and the emptiness of the little
devil in the sky was in time.

The blurred figure moves like a lightning at a speed that is invisible to the
naked eye, and a phantom shadow quickly rushes out of the attack range of the Yulian
petals. Then, a shot of the gods seems to be the end of the comet that the universe is
flooding, and the roots are on the lotus petals.

"boom"

A loud noise.The whole house was broken in an instant, rolling in the dust, a
long hair dance, a tall black shadow with a black face, and carrying the Fangtian paintings
out of the ruins. His eyes were like the most embarrassing cold stars on that day, and there
were two cold electricity, which made him chilling.

Until then, the little devil in the sky really got rid of the disadvantages. He
glanced coldly at a few feet away from the white, wins the snow, like a holy fairy like a
dream, and sneered: "I don't want to be a fairy who came out of the ancient holy place, but
I let my little wolf smash it, since you already I know that I have to plan tonight, it seems
that we can only be a bright and powerful war."

Dream can be a calm color, can not see the joys and sorrows, she faintly said:
"The small demon of the contemporary Tiandao actually made such a trick, not afraid to be
laughed at by the same people? Mixed days after all, the evil road six holy land One, are you
not afraid to lose your master's face?"

"Hey..." The little devil sneerly said: "Since my master has passed on my
paintings, I am no longer constraining my actions. Every generation of people who have
mixed heavens have their own surnames. Tonight will be my Zhao. If you want to fight the
swordsmanship in the refining world, you will take the fairy in your eyes. I must have seen
the letter I have given you, I will fold it tonight!"

After all, Xiang Tian single handcuffs, oblique guide days. A vast spiritual
pressure is centered on him, and a majestic force sweeps into the air, such as a stormy wave.
The unparalleled implementation makes him look like a mountain, a heavy and heavy
atmosphere. In the inn.

At this moment, the tall figure of the little devil is like a demon, as if the
supreme Shura of hell is a trepidation.

The beautiful face of Meng Keer is slightly discolored, but the eye block has
returned to calm. She faintly said: "This is one of the wonders of the Tiangong Collection -
the sky is empty. It is really extraordinary, I want to have a good angle tonight. This is a
wicked way to learn!"

At this moment, the majestic power of the little devils from the sky is like a
slap in the face, and the impact of several nearby rooms is blasted. Wali spurred
everywhere, and his broken three feet fell within the range of three feet, and the residual
tiles floated around him, constantly rotating around his body.
 Meng Keer has also prepared for the battle, and the unique Taoist double
repair method in the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan shows a strange and unique
place. A piece of flower rain appeared around her, and numerous tiny petal petals floated in
the sky, and there was a burst of fragrant fragrance. The scene seemed to be true and
illusory.

A pair of cold-sparking flying swords are generally suspended in the top of

Meng Keer's head. The fog on the upper side is constantly surging, and thousands of rays
are reflected. A peaceful atmosphere permeates the scene, and Meng Keer's body induces
endless auspicious radiance, which is exactly the same as the Yaochi fairy, making her look
so holy and unattainable.

A wave of volatility emanates from her body. For example, soft water waves
generally spread out to the outside world. This seemingly weak wave of power quickly
calmed down the wave of terrorist power swayed by the little devil.

Many of the broken and shredded tiles floating in the air slowly landed on
the ground, and the surging energy storm zone began to slowly return to calm.

Take the soft gram just. The water-like power of Meng Keer gradually
dissipated the invisible power of the little devil. However, this was only the beginning of the
two men's dark battles. Xiang Tian snorted, and a vast and unparalleled power wave rolled
up the waves and rushed toward Menger.

At this point, the two are unlikely to be in a dark battle, and their respective
bodyguards are fiercely hit together. Along with the loud noise, the rows of houses in the
courtyard were violently shattered and turned into spun yarn.
 The two great holy places of Zheng and evil are the most outstanding
descendants. They have done their best and carried out the first confrontation without
reservation. The rolling smoke is stirring, but it is difficult to get close to the three feet of the
two peak young masters. The invisible force field blocks endless dust and debris.

The first terror of this horror, the two masters have already felt the shock of
the heart, they know each other met the enemy, the next big battle will be extremely fierce.

A can of Jianguang, cut through the sky. Like a meteor, it flies away to the
little devil. This time, Meng Keer was not disturbed by the outside world. It was not like the
Chen and the South played against each other. This time she did her best. The flying sword
is dazzling and dazzling. There was a horrible wave, and the whole field seemed to oscillate.

The little devil in the sky is sneer, don't care, and the sky is painted in the
hands of the sky. Pick up.

"铿锵"

With a deafening metal cross, a burst of glare from the air erupted. The
energy flow is raging, and the flying sword is smashed out by the gods.

Subsequently, Xiang Tian's tall shadow is as lightning-fast as it is going

forward. The blood-red long hair is like a cluster of beating flames, and it is extremely
glaring. The square painting in his hand is like a dragon, and it is stinging to the heart of
Meng Keer.
 The radiance of the gods is like the lightning that empties into the air. The
whole space is shining like white, and the horrible energy fluctuations are undulating, like
the ocean and the sea are surging.

Meng Keer vacated and escaped the full blow of Xiang Tian. The graceful
body was generally passed by in the sky, and she caught the dagger that was spinning back
and forth. Suddenly slammed down.

This is what makes the difference between the platform and the door. It can
be used as a warrior to remotely control the flying sword and other magic weapons against
the enemy, or to fly to the enemy to fight in the near future. The disciples of their school
have mastered all kinds of supernatural powers of Taoism, and they also have strong
tyrannical bodies of the military, and the end is very powerful.

The short sword exudes a radiant glow, sprinkles the glow of the sky, and
goes to the little demon king. Xiang Tian just sneered, and the town’s treasured Fang Tian’s
paintings were cut upwards. The crescent-shaped peerless blade spurred a curved god and
slammed the short sword.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

The two men met in a short battle, and Jianguang and Yingying inspired the
light of the sky, and the eye-catching spirit made the stars and moons in the sky eclipsed.

Meng Keer got Xiangtian tonight, and all the people in the inn had already
been evacuated beforehand. Therefore, although the houses in pieces were constantly
collapsing, there were no casualties.
 " 铿 锵 " a metal fragile sound, the Tiantian painting of the little devil
smashed the short sword in the hands of Meng Keer. He laughed happily: "You sent a
sword to the dew, don't you pass the martial arts The test is that I sneak out? Haha..."

Xiang Tian’s reason is not to be forgiven, and the sky painting in his hand is
flashing, and it seems to tear the void. The trick is not to be divorced from the dream, the
violent glory is shining, and the whole world is trembled.

Meng Keer listened to this statement, and her heart was raging and raging.
Chen Nan’s own process of revealing her as her own was vivid. The scenes that made her go
crazy on the day seemed to be in front of her, so she wanted to come back now. There is a
sense of shame.

The little devil in the sky clearly felt the mood fluctuations of Meng Keer,
and the paintings in his hands were squatting and squatting, and the shots were more and
more fierce.

"Hey, I am going to turn you into my woman tonight!"

However, Meng Keer only fluctuated with emotions for a moment, and soon
calmed down, and his heart was empty. After she evaded several rounds of attacks in the
day, she flashed a glimmer of light, and a crystal clear jade lotus petals flashed out, emitting
a colorful glow. At first glance, she knew that it must be the top treasure.

"Daojia Zhibao Yuliantai's lotus petals!" Xiangtian eyes flashed in the cold,
he knows that this is the first treasure of the Fujian and Taiwan.
 The colorful brilliance flashed again, and another piece of jade lotus petals
appeared in the hands of Meng Keer. She held one of her hands, Xia Guang Wan Dao, Rui
Cai Qian, and Fang Fang painting was hard to seal back.

At the same time, Yuliantai flashed out and brought Mengkeer to the air. She
was like a Lingbo fairy, and her white clothes fluttered like a wind.

"哧"

A soft sound, Yulian petals rotate out, crystal clear and peaceful and holy,
like the rainbow light generally flashing, squatting to the neck of the little devil.

"Hey!" Xiang Tian flashed aside, but the Yulian petals were completely
controlled by Meng Keer. One hit and no action, and a slamming rotation back, the colorful
glow was also difficult to cover up. The slamming voice once again swayed away, and the
waist and abdomen of the squatting squatting, the little devil in the sky, the eyes of the little
devil, had already known from the elders that the lotus petals were extremely powerful, and
now the high-profile Fangtian paintings stand down, 狠狠斩 To the lotus petals.

It was just that the lotus petals were as lightning fast, and under the control
of Meng Keer, they were exceptionally light and light, and the screaming of " 哧 " quickly
turned the direction and turned to his back. At the same time, another piece of jade lotus
petals in the hands of Meng Keer also shot, swaying and smashing the celestial light,
slamming into the small devil.
 "Oh ah..." Xiang Tian snorted, his body gown split, revealing a tight black.
Above his shoulders is a pair of brilliance jade wings, which are tightly attached to his back.
Just now there is a long coat blocking the line of sight. It is impossible to see that there is
such a pair of strange wings inside.

The pair of jade wings are shaped like the wings of a western angel. They are
about half a meter long and are not wide. They look very light and light, with a burst of
aura fluctuations, brilliance and dazzling eyes.

The little devil in the sky is a little bit of luck, and the light and flowing wings
of the brilliance are immediately shining. The jade wings are like life, and they quickly
spread out. With him, they quickly rushed to the sky, and instantly got rid of the
entanglement of two jade lotus petals. .

Meng Keer’s face changed greatly and he was shocked: “The legendary piece
of failure has been successfully sacrificed by you?!”

Chapter IV God Wings

"Oh, yes, it is the legendary demon wing!" The little devil sneered with a
sullen look.

Legend has it that thousands of years ago, the generation of the great demon
king of the Tiandao Road was defeated by the fairy of the Fujian-Taiwan holy land. It was
thought that the fiasco was defeated because the Fujian-Taiwan faction had the ability to fly
to the jade lotus platform, and there was no corresponding magic weapon in the sky.
 In order to be able to withstand the martial arts to the treasure, in the future
battle to take advantage, the generation of the big devil king commanded the disciples to do
their best to find a magic weapon that can fit the martial arts air.

The generation of the great devil can be described as crazy, and many
legendary treasures have become the target of his search, constantly searching in those
legendary places. Why did he not have the slightest result in his lifetime? The next few
generations of the demon king did not cultivate to the realm of flying with their own body,
but also like the big demon king constantly looking for the magic weapon of flying.

In the end, some people suggested that instead of looking for those illusory
gods, it is better to ask some famous teachers to sacrifice one. But this is not easy, the
warrior is different from the monk. The essence of the two is different. It is difficult for the
warrior to drive like a monk.It’s too difficult to fly a magical weapon if you want to
sacrifice a treasure suitable for the martial arts.

Although the development of the Tiantian Road has been for thousands of
years, there are not many core disciples, but there are many foreign disciples, and the
financial strength is not comparable to outsiders. In the end, the party tried its best to invite
a Taoist singer who was about to break the flying fairy, and then invited the magical master
of the Western language, which cost countless heavenly treasures, dissolved the Tao in the
magic, and sacrificed one. The demon wing.

This pair of gods and demon wings is dominated by the oriental Taoist
craftsmanship. A piece of natural jade is carved into a pair of wings, and then the endless
Taoist array is depicted in the wings. Later, it was supplemented by the Western magician's
means of weaponry, and the space law was carved into it. Repeated sacrifices.

This book is a treasure trove of earth and earth. It combines the top of the
Dafa and the magical law, and if it is finally perfect, it will undoubtedly become a top
treasure.

But what, but when the sacred wing of the gods was sacrificed to the final
stage, the monk was inspired to know that the robbery was about to come, and he had to
stop his unfinished mission, hurried away, and prepared to break the flying fairy. .

A piece of Qi Shi Qi Bao was completed, but the final stage was not fulfilled
due to this matter. The big devil in the sky is also not much to say, can you please move the
monk, or rely on his ancestors to have grace in that person, now the key moment of the
strange person is coming, you can only shun the god magic wing this piece thing.

The magical master of the Western language. Although he is also one of the
people who sacrificed this strange treasure, but after all he is supplemented, mainly based
on the oriental means of the device, so in the end he alone can not perfect this magic
weapon.

Afterwards, when the Tiandao Road asked the monk to repair it as a perfect
monk, no one could understand the ancient method of depicting the magic wing, and no one
could take over. The sacred treasure of the ritual eventually became only a semi-finished
product, although it was not successful. But the name of the demon wing is known to all
factions.

The descendants of the descendants of the heavens want to start a new stove
and re-cultivate a pair of treasure wings, but natural jade is hard to find. Later, with the
disappearance of the Western space magic, the re-cultivation of the demon wing has an
insurmountable gap, so the legendary demon wing has become a failure forever.
 Meng Keer is well aware of the hidden feelings in it. Now I see that the little
demon king has a complete demon wing, and there is no surprise.

"Hey, the demon wing is specially created to restrain the Yuliantai you sent.
Today I must take you." The little devil is now able to fly, and the disadvantages are gone.
He is not worried about dreams. With a kind smile, her eyes moved unscrupulously
upstream of her body.

Some of the dreams are not good-looking, and the demon wings are born.
This is a bad news for the Taiwanese faction. The battle between the two factions will be
even more fierce.

The battle between the righteous holy land and the evil land is often carried
out from the disciples. The older generation has reached an unwritten agreement. The
juniors will not be able to intervene. Non-outbreaks of fierce conflicts, the older generation
of people generally rarely come forward to confront each other.

Although the mixed heavens were crowned with a "evil" word, but not only
has not been destroyed for thousands of years, but also the prosperous trend, it has not been
as many people shouted as thousands of years ago. Today's cultivation world has long been
different from the past. It is now evil in the middle, and there is a positive in evil. Just like
human nature, it can no longer be judged with absolute good and evil.

The current practice office has long understood that it is not possible to
simply locate a martial art as evil or justice. It can be said that the current practitioners are
more open-minded than in the past.
 Now the reason why the holy land and the holy land are still hate each other
is that because of historical reasons, the hatred of the two holy places has been thousands of
years old, and it is difficult to resolve.

The little demon is a god of the devil, and the hand is painted by the sky. It
stands at a high altitude. It is like a demon. He sneered: "Tonight is the first battle of my
birth. I must give a few holy places to the cultivation office." A big surprise, you are
destined to be my sacrifice!"

After all, Xiang Tian’s wings were as fast as lightning, and rushed toward the
dreams in the air. Fang Tian's paintings are full of radiance, and they are forced by people
in the air.

Meng Keer did not dare to have the slightest intention at the moment, this
enemy is the strongest enemy since she debuted. From the very beginning, she has already
solved some of the seals in her body. If she was not afraid of completely breaking the seal
and was in danger like the Chennan War, she would have already solved it.

Calling her geometry is innocent, naturally not like to deal with Chen Nan,
can only control the limited lotus petals. Now she has a piece of jade lotus petals in her
hands, and at the same time, two lotus petals are released from the pedaling jade lotus
platform, and they quickly rushed to Xiangtian.

"When", "When"

All the gas mans can't be blocked under such a sacred sword. Two loud
sounds, two lotus petals and gods collided together. After all, Fang Tian's paintings are in
the hands of Xiang Tian, than dreams. The lotus petals that can be remotely controlled are
more powerful, and the crystal clear lotus petals are hit one by one.

Then the little devil rushed to the front of Meng Keer, and the two began to
fight close together. For a time, the sky was full of brilliance and the cold light flashed.

The two youngest peak masters quickly migrated and collided in the air, and
the vast and unparalleled energy flow was like a raging wave. Continue to spread to the
outside. The inn below is in a deafening voice. The power of the surging is fluctuating. The
impact of the crash collapsed and turned into a rubble.

Above the sky, the lotus and the shadows are intertwined, forming a dazzling
optical network in the air. The two masters are like lightning, fast impact, entanglement,
and then quickly retreat, the fierce confrontation makes the whole space seem to be tremble.

Such a big noise naturally shocked countless practitioners in Chu. for

People continue to rush to this area, people look at the two groups of light
and shadow in the air, surprised Zhang opened his mouth. They can't understand that from
the action of the two people, it is obviously two Eastern warriors, but they are able to fly in
the air, which is terrible!

However, finally someone recognized the dream. I saw the jade lotus
platform under her feet.
 "God, that is the fairy of the holy land!"

"Who is that bloody man, why can he fly in the air?"

He bears this pair of light wings, what kind of treasure is that, why haven't
you heard of it? "

......

If an old practitioner is thoughtful, he says to himself: "Is it the legendary

unfinished treasure - the demon wing?!"

As he said, other old people seem to have realized it and are shocked at the
same time. The legendary demon wing turned out to be successful!

The young people who watched the battle quickly learned the legend of the
demon wing from some senior practitioners. For a time, the little devil became the focus of
discussion. Everyone knows that the holy land and the holy land are not allowed. Now I am
afraid that this is the first battle of this generation of sacred and evil holy land! This is a big
event in the field of cultivation!

Nowadays, although the people in the cultivation circle no longer blindly

represent the absolute justice and the evil sacred land representing the absolute evil, they
are obviously biased towards the dream. Because the reputation of the Fujian and Taiwan
factions has always been very good, and the "doing things" of Meng Keer in the city of sin
has been deeply rooted in the body and mind, and has become a fairy in the eyes of the
world.

Dreams and the Little Devils have clearly noticed more and more people
watching the ground. They seem to be reluctant to be seen by all kinds of supernatural
powers of the enemy, flying together outside Chudu, and fleeing.

The two quickly flew away from Chudu.

"Boom", "Boom"...

There was a burst of noise in the sky, and the peak of the dream and the little
devil of the sky has reached a feverish level. The two fiercely slammed a few words in the
air, and the little demon king was shocked and flew out to twenty feet, and the body fell to
the ground, and the mountain beneath it fell into a large piece.

The dream is also uncomfortable. The four pieces of jade lotus petals are all
flying by Fang Tianhua. She herself was turned upside down by the earthquake and almost
fell directly to the ground. At the last minute, I controlled the Yuliantai. I didn’t plant it, but
her mouth was overflowing with blood.

"Oh ah..." Xiang Tian screamed, holding the sky painting from the mountain
forest, the bloody red hair danced wildly, at this moment he was like a demon king.

"Dream, you let me move my anger, after catching you, I will let you learn
how to be a woman!" The little demon king's eyes flashed fiercely and quickly rushed to
Mengkeer.
 Meng Keer is really surprised. Xiang Tian’s strength is too strong. In the
younger generation, I am afraid there are few opponents. His body is at least already in the
fourth-order intermediate level, and even has approached the fourth-order Dacheng realm.
If she did not solve some seals, I am afraid it is really dangerous.

"No wonder the little devil will send Fang Tianhua and the magic wing to
him at the same time. His strength is really strong to the extreme!" Meng Keer sighed, then
closed the Yulian petals and quickly turned to a mountain forest. Fly away.

Xiang Tian held the gods and chased after him. The two men flew in a dozen
or so miles. However, after dreaming of a dense mountain forest, Meng Keer suddenly
slammed down the jade lotus platform and quickly rushed into the forest to disappear.

In the meantime, the little devils went down, but at this moment, suddenly
there were thousands of arrows in the forest, and countless flying feathers quickly shot at
him. Xiang Tian hurriedly swayed Fang Tian's paintings, and the dazzling gods inspired a
ray of light to smash the sky's arrows.

He knew that he had been ambushed, and Meng Keer had already prepared
for it. He actually hid a team of people in front of him to ambush him. But how can an
ordinary arrow feather hurt him? He rushes down quickly, but here, a cluster of spikes hits
the sky.

The little devil yelled at the sky and rushed to the sky. He felt the horror
fluctuations on the arrow of the wolf. Every arrow has a wave of magical fluctuations.
There is no doubt that this is magic. Blessed with a powerful magical arrow.
 However, his movements were too late at this time, and a magical arrow was
bursting around.

"Boom", "Boom"...

The huge explosion is endless.

In the sky, the little devil swayed and danced up and down, inspiring a piece
of dazzling light to protect the body, and quickly rushed to the sky. However, Meng Keer
had already calculated, and four pieces of jade lotus petals were shot at the right time, and
they swiftly swung over the top of his head, forcing him to suppress him, and he was within
the attack range of the magic arrow.

Xiang Tian is extremely angry, and the sky is shouting, the god in his hand is
like a dragon, and the dance is a dazzlingLight, blocking the magic arrow. However, the
magical arrow with great power is too dense. In just a moment, the sleeves of his
bombardment have been smashed. If it is not repaired, I am afraid that he has already been
bombed.

Despite this, the little devil is still suffering from a minor internal injury. This
made him very angry. Today is the first battle he debuted. I didn't expect it to be so
embarrassing. He hates the traitor who leaks the wind, or he is so passive.

After the tea time, the little demon king spit a few mouthfuls of blood, he has
suffered a minor internal injury. Until now, the magic arrows below are exhausted. He
shouted loudly, and the sky in his hand painted a ray of light, and the four pieces of jade
lotus petals around him flew out.

Then he rushed to the forest below as lightning, his body surrounded by the
glaring red blood, like a burning flame. Xiang Tian’s hand-painted Fang Tian’s paintings
swept down the mountain forest below, and countless giant woods collapsed.

The screams of voices came from below, and the blazing radiance of the gods
swept away many people’s bodies, and the bloody smell in the forest was raging. In the
middle of the day, the little devil will not be forgiving. If he is crazy, he will rush into the
forest below, and he will open the big picture in his hand and smash the square.

The whole forest was destroyed by him and went to the small gate. Dozens of
people died. If it wasn’t for the dream to appear above the woodland, Xiangtian’s attention
was once again attracted to the past, and no archer could escape.

"A fairy who came out of a holy place is so dark in me, I will take you down
tonight!" The little devil gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red. Although he has suffered
from a minor internal injury, he is very wary at the moment, and he is really a crazy person.

The countless trees that were destroyed behind him floated, and many of the
broken bodies slowly floated, and they continued to rotate around him, which looked very
strange.

Meng Keer knows that the little devil is going to be desperate, and she sighs,
tonight, I am afraid that there will be a decisive battle...
 Chapter 5 Deformed Love

Originally, Long Dance wanted to return to Jin State as soon as possible, but
Chen Chennan persuaded to decide to go to Chu to see some of it. Maybe this would make
his mood better. On the way, the two quickly whip up and reach the Chudu 20 A small town
inside and outside!

In the end, Zijin Shenlong still showed his feet on the road and was traced by
the dragon dance. Like other people, the dragon dance was shocked. However, along the
way, the rogue performance of the scorpion dragons made the dragon dance ridiculous. The
legendary dragon in the legendary invincible dragon hand was so bad, he secretly sighed,
really is a scorpion dragon! !

After many days of getting along, Dragon Dance and Chen Nan gradually
became familiar with each other. They no longer have a warning as in the past. If it is not
sad, it must have been a mess with Chen Nan! !

Chen Nan’s heart sighs secretly. The girl who used to be as bright as the sun
seems to be gone forever. Maybe only time will gradually heal the wounds of his heart! !

This night, the dragon dance did not seem to sleep, wearing a fur coat to the
hospital, staring at the bright moon in the air, look a little embarrassed!

Chen Nan meditated in the house, and looked out the window, just to find the
dragon dance figure! He pushed the door out and walked gently to the side of the dragon
dance, whispering: "Go into the house, it's too cold outside, you are in a bad mood, it's
easier to get cold"

For many days, Chen Nan had some sympathy for the dragon dance. He
understood the pain of losing his favorite person. He experienced this kind of heartbreaking
torture. Yu Xin’s departure still makes him difficult to forget. Every time he thinks he will
have it. A feeling of heartache! ! "No, I want to stay outside for a while," said the dragon
dance, and stood up. The beautiful body fluttered on the ridge. He bounced off the snow on
the slopes and laid the fur coat on it. Sit down, quietly looking at the moon in the sky, there
are faint tears in your eyes! !

Chen Nan flew up, also fell on the roof, played snow, sitting in the dragon
dance not far, but also looked up at the moon in the air! !

The snow flutters between heaven and earth, and both of them are silent!

After a long time, the dragon dance said: "Thank you for staying with me for
one night."

Chen Nan shook his head and said: "We are friends, say these kind words
are dry." If there is no one on the road to accompany me, maybe I have chosen to
accompany Qianlong." The dance of the dragon is somewhat sad. He murmured: "Do you
know? I was seventeen years old three years ago. It was also a cold winter. Snow fluttered in
the sky. I knew the dragon at that time..."

Chen Nan listened quietly and did not dare to interrupt it. He knew that if
the dragon dance confided his words, his heart would be much better!
 The story of the dragon dance is not as thrilling as the legendary classic love.
It is only a few encounters, and the feelings that slowly develop afterwards, but this
ordinary and ordinary love. Let people listen to it.

The Qianlong is gone forever, but the dragon dance is still so informed. At
this moment, the invincible dragon hand is finishing her tears and tears, telling the story of
the two people, and the warm pictures of the past are like one by one.

However, with her slow memories, Chen Nan was shocked by the words of
the dragon dance.

do you know? Qianlong, he turned out to be my brother. . . . .

Chen Nan was speechless on the spot.

When I was three years old, my fourth brother, Longfei, sent my father to a
stranger, and went for more than a dozen. I met him at the age of seventeen. It ’s just that he
just got out of the trial and tried to get along with him for a year. I can’t help himself. If it
wasn't for his final trial, his master allowed him to go home. I still don't know that he is
mine. . . . Dear brother. . . .

Chen Nan is stunned.

Life is really wonderful, some coincidences are delightful, and some

coincidences are helpless. When Longfei returned to the Puguo Long family, the two talents
were shocked. The two of them turned out to be brothers and sisters.
 Maybe boys have some big nerves and are easy to get rid of the past. Maybe
girls are really very affectionate, it is hard to forget the feelings of the past. Longfei quickly
adjusted his mindset and was more fond of dragon dance, but that was just family. The
dragon dance is very much for forgetting the bits and pieces of the past. The shadow of
Longfei has penetrated into her heart.

Long Feitian is a genius, following the famous man to cultivate into a martial
art. In the younger generation, it is almost impossible to resist. The dragon dance did not
elaborate on the realm of the cultivation of Qianlong, but it can be guessed from the only
words.

Longfei’s grandfather and grandfather deeply knows the truth that Muxiu
and Linfeng will destroy. He feels that although Qianlong is a strong man, he grew up in the
mountains and lacks life experience, so he will inevitably come into the cultivation world.
Calamity. Finally, he was sent to Xianwu College, where he was concentrating on studying
Wu, and he was born in the past two years.

However, the Dragon family appeared as a top-notch young master, but

could not survive other big families. Although Qianlong was not officially born, it has
become a point of attention for major families.

The parents of Dragon Dance clearly noticed their daughter's unusual

feelings for the four sons. After repeated questioning, they learned the twists and turns.
Finally, they forced the dragon dance into the Kamikaze Academy, hoping that time will
dilute everything and let him forget this deformed love.

Qianlong. . . . . He turned out to be a dragon in our dragon family. I have

been unable to treat him as my brother, but now. . . but. . . . The dragon dance is covered
with tears on the cheeks, which is very beautiful.

Chen Nan was speechless and lamented that fate could not be grasped at all.
He sighed silently.

I will never forget him. . . . The dragon dance is a little excited.

Chen Nan whispered: Don't forget if you can't forget, but some people are
destined to miss it.

The dragon dance kept sobbing.

You and Qianlong are not without. . . . . After a few years, you will gradually
let go of your heartfelt thoughts, and you will be able to enjoy a truly perfect love.

The dragon dance said softly thank you, but after careful consideration, I
found that the invincible dragon hand played the finishing words of Chen Nan. . . . She was
holding a show, and slammed on his shoulder and took him from the room to the yard.

You are really unhealthy, you think everyone is like you. . . . . .

Oh, that’s fine, you can test me green, I am always willing to marry you.
Chen Nan stood in the courtyard. Smiley
 Go to hell! Dragon dance raised his hand and pointed out a finger.

After such a trouble, the mood of the dragon dance is better.

At this moment, Chen Nan frowned, he felt a strange wave of volatility from
afar, and he was aware that there was a master who was fighting. He flew to his house and
looked at the distant forest. A few miles away from the mountains and forests, there was a
flash of Liao and Liao Guanghua.

The dragon dance also sensed the same breath, she frowned, said: terrible
strong war. Can you fly in the air, is it a monk?

Hey. . . . . . . Zijin Shenlong leaps out of his own house and yawns again and
again: "You two are really romantic, actually enjoy the moon in the snow night, when can I
be romantic with the dragon!"

"Damn, die!" Dragon Dance grabbed a snow group, and "噗" slammed into
the mouth of the Purple Dragon, and immediately let it shut.

"Cough..." Zijin Shenlong has a dry cough, and the gas is strange.

The dragon dance is a rare smile, so beautiful as the spring flowers bloom,
the whole world seems to be bright.

Chen Nandao: "Don't be muddy, just follow me to look at it." Then he went
to the dragon dance again: "It seems terrible to repair people in front of the war. I used to
take a look, you wait here, don't past."

"What the words, I said that it is a beautiful woman." The dragon dance is
somewhat dissatisfied: "I have to go and see, who is such a strong repair."

Chen Nan rarely sees the dragon dance revealing a hint of color, it is not
good to refuse. The two quickly rushed to the forest. Zijin Shenlong took the lead and flew
away, but after a while, it fled back.

"Oh... the kid is not good. The person fighting in front is the little girl skin,
we are still running away!" Zijin Shenlong screamed, the last time it was ridiculed by the
dream, and now I am still worried. As soon as she found her whereabouts, she immediately
trembled.The dragon dance was somewhat puzzled. Suddenly looked at Chen Nan and
looked at the Zijin Shenlong. He asked: "Is it a dream?"

After many days of getting along, after repeated rounds of dragon dance,
Chen Nan will be able to tell her the truth of the death of the Jedi, a pair of her explanation.
The dragon dance knows that the relationship between Chen Nan and Meng Keer is
complicated and difficult to understand, so it is suspected that she is her.

"Oh, yes, that is the damn little girl."

Chen Nan did not retreat and went on.

At this moment, the battle between Mengkeer and the little devil has reached
a critical moment, and the outcome will soon be revealed. At this moment, both of them
have suffered serious internal injuries.

Meng Keer's white clothes are covered with blood. Her mouth is a touch of
red and her face is pale. The small devil's chest and abdomen violently undulating, his
mouth continued to bleed outside the blood, due to the previous attack by the magic arrow,
at this moment he can be said that the invincible dragon hand to fight the snow, his injury is
more serious than the dream.

It’s just that Xiang Tian is really unable to swallow his heart, and he doesn’t
want to be forged for the first time. Now he is fighting for a big injury and wants to win the
other side.

The two were lightning fast in the air, tumbling up and down, and a dazzling
array of light flashed out in the air, and the deafening bombardment sounded endlessly.

In the sky, the little demon scorpion is covered with blood red awns, like the
burning flames, and the night sky shines brightly. The magical wing made his movements
extremely fast, and it was like a glimpse of the sky, leaving behind a shadow in the air. The
square paintings in his hands are squatting and squatting, opening and closing, just like the
legendary invincible demon possession, brave and fierce.

In the course of the great battle, Meng Keer loosened a few seals again, but
now she has reached the limit of realm that she can control. If it is forcibly broken, I am
afraid that there will be a scene of confrontation with Chen Nan.

Meng Keer's white fluttering, nine pieces of jade lotus petals have been
separated from Yuliantai, she holds one of her hands, used as a short weapon. Three pieces
of Fanglian petals surround her, resisting the attack of the little demon king. Four pieces of
jade lotus petals are swirling around the sky. The nine pieces of jade lotus petals exude a
dazzling light, and the sky shines brightly. At the foot of her jade lotus platform is more
than a million rays of light, her sacredness is incomparable.

Although the four pieces of jade lotus petals are intertwined with the little
devils, they can't help him. From time to time, they are flying by the gods in his hands. The
pair of gods behind him played an unimaginable effect. While ensuring the state of the air,
they were like two broad knives. They brushed against the Yulian petals continuously, and
the sound of 'Dangdang' was deafening. From time to time, the jade lotus petals fly.

The little devil and the dreamer are very fierce in life and death, and they
can already represent the peak of the young generation.

Chen Nan looked at the battle in the air, his eyes flashing cold. He found that
Meng Keer's cultivation was a step further, and what made him even more shocked was
that the man in the air was so brave, it was really heaven and earth, and there were people
outside.

The dragon dance was equally shocked. She and Chen Nan were hiding in
the distance, watching the fierce confrontation between the two young masters in the air,
and they were constantly amazed.

Chen Nan slowly shifted his attention, his eyes staring at Fang Tian's
paintings in the hands of the little devil, and the magic wings behind him. But more time
stayed on the radiant god, and his eyes shot two hot rays.
 He likes to use such powerful weapons as long knives and spears, but each
weapon will not last longer than the time of a big war in his hands. His family’s rumor is
overbearing, and if he is careless, he will make The weapons in his hand were broken and
broken.

Since the debut, Chen Nan has not found a weapon of pickpockets. At this
moment, I saw the painting of Fang Tian in the hands of the little devil, so that he couldn’t
help but reveal the look of the heart. It was absolutely clear that it was a treasure of the
gods, and the gods were compatible with the dual characteristics of the spear and the long
knife. It's just like being tailored for him.

"Hey, this god is really born for me!" Chen Nan's eyes are getting more and
more blazing.

The dragon dance stunned him and said: "Day dreaming, that is something
for others. Do you want to be strong?"

At this moment, the fierce battle between Meng Keer and the Big Devil has
reached the final stage. The two are as fast as the electric light, the aerial lotus and the
shadows are intertwined into one piece, and the whole sky is illuminated.

‘Boom’, ‘Boom’, ‘Boom’

After three loud earthquakes, the two flew out of the distance of dozens of
feet, could not stop the invincible dragon hand to tidy up the big mouth spurt, and finally
swayed to the ground and fell.
 The little demon king was covered in blood and landed less than a hundred
meters away from Chennan. He was unaware that there was a pair of eyes behind him
staring at the gods in his hands...

Chapter VI Winning the Treasure

Xiang Tian’s hand column god, he stood up from the ground, and at the
moment he almost became a blood man. Every skin on his body oozes blood, and his long
hair with blood is true. A bloody general, but his eyes always bloom with fierce light, he
looked coldly at the dreams in the distance, holding the gods and pushing forward! !

At this moment, the dreamy white clothes are almost red, his injury is not
much lighter than the little devil, his skin has also oozing blood! !

At this moment, he hesitated for a while. He knew that the little demon king,
like him, was already exhausted. If he ventured to unlock all the seals, he might be able to
completely remove the big trouble!

But the risk of doing so is too great. If there are other people nearby, he will
be in danger when he removes the day and shows signs of no support! And Chen Nan’s
insights into the enemy’s former car are vivid, making it difficult for him to make a decision
easily! !

In the end, Meng Keer’s eyes flashed, and he really couldn’t give up this
exciting opportunity! The strength of the little devil is too strong. If there is no magic arrow
to assist the attack today, today he is really dangerous. The opportunity is rare. He can't let
this enemy go out of this mountain! !
 "boom"

A burst of sound, the forest inside the five-foot range of Meng Keer burst
into flames, the snow on the ground was blown by the sky, he finally untied the seal, nine
pieces of Yulian petals Xiaguang Wandao, Rui Cai thousand, He was surrounded by his
body, and countless tiny petals were floating around him!

Yuliantai burst into a ray of light, carrying a dream of floating slowly, and
then suddenly as fast as lightning, rushing to the small devil, a vast and unparalleled force
rushing in the air, the entire space is fierce The soup was shaken up, and countless forest
trees slammed down under the strong impact of the waves! !

The little demon king tried his best to deliver the power to the god magic
wing again, then vacated and turned and fled. However, the dream at this moment was too
horrible, like a glimpse of the light, the slamming sound exceeded Xiang Tian, blocking his
way in the air!

The two were cold and cold in the air, and the face of the little devil was
disastrous. I didn't expect to be in the wilderness when I was born in the first battle. His
complex emotions such as shame, fear, and anger were intertwined!

At this moment, Meng Ke’s heart feels, shouting at the sky: “Who?”

"Oh... scared the dragon! Little girl skin, what are you screaming, is your
uncle, don't you know me just a few days apart?" Purple gold dragon in the sky replied
hard! !
 "Rogue dragon!" The dream was shocked. Then he gritted his teeth and
continually scanned the mountain below. Since the dragon has already appeared, there is no
doubt that Chennan is not far from here! !

Meng Keer finally found the trace of Chen Nan, and also noticed that there is
a master next to him. There is a cold air in his heart. He seems to think of some terrible
consequences. He stares coldly at the little devil. Want to find something from his face! !

But at this moment, the day is full of blood, the fierce light in the eyes, no
special look!

Chen Nan knew that he couldn’t hide it. He waved to Zijin Shenlong: “The
mud carries me up”

Zijin Shenlong has long been an old fritter. He has already understood Chen
Nan’s meaning when he turns his eyes. Now Meng Keer unlocked the seal. It is a great
threat to several people on the field. Now he can only sing with him! !

The scorpion dragon shakes the dragon's torso, and the rise of the back rises
a purple air. Finally, the purple air of the group is turned into a purple brilliance, and the
dragon's back seems to have a gleaming jade group!

Chen Nan's hand-held spear jumped up, as he ascended into the sky, not far
from the dream, and directed at the little demon king: "Hey, I am really coming, other
people are coming soon... ..."
 Meng Keer heard this, his face suddenly changed color. Since the appearance
of the dragon, he was skeptical. The little devil and Chen Nan may have come together.
Tonight they may have to deal with him, thinking badly, maybe There will be other people...

He forcibly unlocked the seal, and the side effects will soon show up. He will
not forget the foresight of the car. The cold light flashed and flashed in the eyes of Meng
Keer, and then suddenly vacated, and quickly flew toward Chudu like lightning! He has to
rush to the Chu State Palace in the shortest possible time to suppress the counter-attack of
the seal power~!

The little devil looked at Chen Nan’s pedal purple gold dragon, revealing the
color of surprise, and then looked at the back of Meng Keer, revealing a thoughtful look! !

Chen Nan smiled: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, let's go down and
talk"

Do not answer the little devil in the sky, show the magic wing, and land
down! !

In Chennan’s previous intentions, the dragon dance has been hidden in the
dark, and there is no appearance. At this moment, the little demon king has landed down.
He uses the special exercises to converge the atmosphere and fully integrates into the
night! !

After Chen Nan landed, he clenched his fist: "In the next Chennan, dare to
ask the brothers and sisters to surname?"
 "Mixed Tiandao Xiangtian!!" said the little devil in the sky, and raised his
eyes, said: "Thank you for your help, I would like to ask you, but the Chu State protects the
country."

"Yes, it is me"

"Chen Nan, you are going to die." The eyes of the little demon king suddenly
opened up, and they burst into two fierce lights. The hand painted in the sky slammed
toward Chen Nan, and the dazzling light would be three. The range of the singer is like a
white cockroach. The horror of the horror has caused several hundred-year-old trees
nearby to burst! !

Looking at the glamorous glamour of Chen Ruo, Chen Nan did not panic, it
seems to have long beenThe dragon dance was somewhat puzzled. Suddenly looked at Chen
Nan and looked at the Zijin Shenlong. He asked: "Is it a dream?"

After many days of getting along, after repeated rounds of dragon dance,
Chen Nan will be able to tell her the truth of the death of the Jedi, a pair of her explanation.
The dragon dance knows that the relationship between Chen Nan and Meng Keer is
complicated and difficult to understand, so it is suspected that she is her.

"Oh, yes, that is the damn little girl."

Chen Nan did not retreat and went on.

 At this moment, the battle between Mengkeer and the little devil has reached
a critical moment, and the outcome will soon be revealed. At this moment, both of them
have suffered serious internal injuries.

Meng Keer's white clothes are covered with blood. Her mouth is a touch of
red and her face is pale. The small devil's chest and abdomen violently undulating, his
mouth continued to bleed outside the blood, due to the previous attack by the magic arrow,
at this moment he can be said that the invincible dragon hand to fight the snow, his injury is
more serious than the dream.

It’s just that Xiang Tian is really unable to swallow his heart, and he doesn’t
want to be forged for the first time. Now he is fighting for a big injury and wants to win the
other side.

The two were lightning fast in the air, tumbling up and down, and a dazzling
array of light flashed out in the air, and the deafening bombardment sounded endlessly.

In the sky, the little demon scorpion is covered with blood red awns, like the
burning flames, and the night sky shines brightly. The magical wing made his movements
extremely fast, and it was like a glimpse of the sky, leaving behind a shadow in the air. The
square paintings in his hands are squatting and squatting, opening and closing, just like the
legendary invincible demon possession, brave and fierce.

In the course of the great battle, Meng Keer loosened a few seals again, but
now she has reached the limit of realm that she can control. If it is forcibly broken, I am
afraid that there will be a scene of confrontation with Chen Nan.
 Meng Keer's white fluttering, nine pieces of jade lotus petals have been
separated from Yuliantai, she holds one of her hands, used as a short weapon. Three pieces
of Fanglian petals surround her, resisting the attack of the little demon king. Four pieces of
jade lotus petals are swirling around the sky. The nine pieces of jade lotus petals exude a
dazzling light, and the sky shines brightly. At the foot of her jade lotus platform is more
than a million rays of light, her sacredness is incomparable.

Although the four pieces of jade lotus petals are intertwined with the little
devils, they can't help him. From time to time, they are flying by the gods in his hands. The
pair of gods behind him played an unimaginable effect. While ensuring the state of the air,
they were like two broad knives. They brushed against the Yulian petals continuously, and
the sound of 'Dangdang' was deafening. From time to time, the jade lotus petals fly.

The little devil and the dreamer are very fierce in life and death, and they
can already represent the peak of the young generation.

Chen Nan looked at the battle in the air, his eyes flashing cold. He found that
Meng Keer's cultivation was a step further, and what made him even more shocked was
that the man in the air was so brave, it was really heaven and earth, and there were people
outside.

The dragon dance was equally shocked. She and Chen Nan were hiding in
the distance, watching the fierce confrontation between the two young masters in the air,
and they were constantly amazed.

Chen Nan slowly shifted his attention, his eyes staring at Fang Tian's
paintings in the hands of the little devil, and the magic wings behind him. But more time
stayed on the radiant god, and his eyes shot two hot rays.
 He likes to use such powerful weapons as long knives and spears, but each
weapon will not last longer than the time of a big war in his hands. His family’s rumor is
overbearing, and if he is careless, he will make The weapons in his hand were broken and
broken.

Since the debut, Chen Nan has not found a weapon of pickpockets. At this
moment, I saw the painting of Fang Tian in the hands of the little devil, so that he couldn’t
help but reveal the look of the heart. It was absolutely clear that it was a treasure of the
gods, and the gods were compatible with the dual characteristics of the spear and the long
knife. It's just like being tailored for him.

"Hey, this god is really born for me!" Chen Nan's eyes are getting more and
more blazing.

The dragon dance stunned him and said: "Day dreaming, that is something
for others. Do you want to be strong?"

At this moment, the fierce battle between Meng Keer and the Big Devil has
reached the final stage. The two are as fast as the electric light, the aerial lotus and the
shadows are intertwined into one piece, and the whole sky is illuminated.

‘Boom’, ‘Boom’, ‘Boom’

After three loud earthquakes, the two flew out of the distance of dozens of
feet, could not stop the invincible dragon hand to tidy up the big mouth spurt, and finally
swayed to the ground and fell.
 The little demon king was covered in blood and landed less than a hundred
meters away from Chennan. He was unaware that there was a pair of eyes behind him
staring at the gods in his hands...

Chapter VI Winning the Treasure

Xiang Tian’s hand column god, he stood up from the ground, and at the
moment he almost became a blood man. Every skin on his body oozes blood, and his long
hair with blood is true. A bloody general, but his eyes always bloom with fierce light, he
looked coldly at the dreams in the distance, holding the gods and pushing forward! !

At this moment, the dreamy white clothes are almost red, his injury is not
much lighter than the little devil, his skin has also oozing blood! !

At this moment, he hesitated for a while. He knew that the little demon king,
like him, was already exhausted. If he ventured to unlock all the seals, he might be able to
completely remove the big trouble!

But the risk of doing so is too great. If there are other people nearby, he will
be in danger when he removes the day and shows signs of no support! And Chen Nan’s
insights into the enemy’s former car are vivid, making it difficult for him to make a decision
easily! !

In the end, Meng Keer’s eyes flashed, and he really couldn’t give up this
exciting opportunity! The strength of the little devil is too strong. If there is no magic arrow
to assist the attack today, today he is really dangerous. The opportunity is rare. He can't let
this enemy go out of this mountain! !

"boom"

A burst of sound, the forest inside the five-foot range of Meng Keer burst
into flames, the snow on the ground was blown by the sky, he finally untied the seal, nine
pieces of Yulian petals Xiaguang Wandao, Rui Cai thousand, He was surrounded by his
body, and countless tiny petals were floating around him!

Yuliantai burst into a ray of light, carrying a dream of floating slowly, and
then suddenly as fast as lightning, rushing to the small devil, a vast and unparalleled force
rushing in the air, the entire space is fierce The soup was shaken up, and countless forest
trees slammed down under the strong impact of the waves! !

The little demon king tried his best to deliver the power to the god magic
wing again, then vacated and turned and fled. However, the dream at this moment was too
horrible, like a glimpse of the light, the slamming sound exceeded Xiang Tian, blocking his
way in the air!

The two were cold and cold in the air, and the face of the little devil was
disastrous. I didn't expect to be in the wilderness when I was born in the first battle. His
complex emotions such as shame, fear, and anger were intertwined!

At this moment, Meng Ke’s heart feels, shouting at the sky: “Who?”

"Oh... scared the dragon! Little girl skin, what are you screaming, is your
uncle, don't you know me just a few days apart?" Purple gold dragon in the sky replied
hard! !

"Rogue dragon!" The dream was shocked. Then he gritted his teeth and
continually scanned the mountain below. Since the dragon has already appeared, there is no
doubt that Chennan is not far from here! !

Meng Keer finally found the trace of Chen Nan, and also noticed that there is
a master next to him. There is a cold air in his heart. He seems to think of some terrible
consequences. He stares coldly at the little devil. Want to find something from his face! !

But at this moment, the day is full of blood, the fierce light in the eyes, no
special look!

Chen Nan knew that he couldn’t hide it. He waved to Zijin Shenlong: “The
mud carries me up”

Zijin Shenlong has long been an old fritter. He has already understood Chen
Nan’s meaning when he turns his eyes. Now Meng Keer unlocked the seal. It is a great
threat to several people on the field. Now he can only sing with him! !

The scorpion dragon shakes the dragon's torso, and the rise of the back rises
a purple air. Finally, the purple air of the group is turned into a purple brilliance, and the
dragon's back seems to have a gleaming jade group!

Chen Nan's hand-held spear jumped up, as he ascended into the sky, not far
from the dream, and directed at the little demon king: "Hey, I am really coming, other
people are coming soon... ..."

Meng Keer heard this, his face suddenly changed color. Since the appearance
of the dragon, he was skeptical. The little devil and Chen Nan may have come together.
Tonight they may have to deal with him, thinking badly, maybe There will be other people...

He forcibly unlocked the seal, and the side effects will soon show up. He will
not forget the foresight of the car. The cold light flashed and flashed in the eyes of Meng
Keer, and then suddenly vacated, and quickly flew toward Chudu like lightning! He has to
rush to the Chu State Palace in the shortest possible time to suppress the counter-attack of
the seal power~!

The little devil looked at Chen Nan’s pedal purple gold dragon, revealing the
color of surprise, and then looked at the back of Meng Keer, revealing a thoughtful look! !

Chen Nan smiled: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, let's go down and
talk"

Do not answer the little devil in the sky, show the magic wing, and land
down! !

In Chennan’s previous intentions, the dragon dance has been hidden in the
dark, and there is no appearance. At this moment, the little demon king has landed down.
He uses the special exercises to converge the atmosphere and fully integrates into the
night! !
 After Chen Nan landed, he clenched his fist: "In the next Chennan, dare to
ask the brothers and sisters to surname?"

"Mixed Tiandao Xiangtian!!" said the little devil in the sky, and raised his
eyes, said: "Thank you for your help, I would like to ask you, but the Chu State protects the
country."

"Yes, it is me"

"Chen Nan, you are going to die." The eyes of the little demon king suddenly
opened up, and they burst into two fierce lights. The hand painted in the sky slammed
toward Chen Nan, and the dazzling light would be three. The range of the singer is like a
white cockroach. The horror of the horror has caused several hundred-year-old trees
nearby to burst! !

Looking at the glamorous glamour of Chen Ruo, Chen Nan did not panic, it
seems to have long been...Her waist. The dragon dance was shocked, hurriedly earned, and
arrogantly said: "Bastard, let me go!"

Chen Nanyu’s let go, said: “Don’t be shy, I’m afraid that you’re standing
unsteadily and carrying it down.”

"Pig head!" The dragon danced white and gave him a look.

However, at this time, somehow, the Zijin Shenlong actually swayed violently,
and the two people standing on it were even more shaking. The dragon dance flower is
eclipsed, she can't compare with Chen Nan, and there are almost no flying experience.

Chen Nan said: "What are you doing in the mud?" He hurriedly grabbed the
waist of the dragon dance and wrapped her tightly around him, whispering: "Nothing."

The dragon dance was shy and angry, and hurriedly said: "Let me go."

She is such alive, two people. A dragon swayed even more, and Chen Nan
hurriedly held her in her arms and prevented her from earning. Then, facing the Zijin
Shenlong, he replied: "You don't want to be funny in the mud, it is too dangerous in this
high altitude."

Zijin Shenlong dissatisfied and shouted: "It is really the dragon heart as a
liver and lungs, and the dragon uncle has the heart to fulfill you. You are not grateful to me.
Actually, I blame my head, oh!" Now, it flies smoothly again.

The dragon dance face was very red, quickly separated from Chen Nan’s
arms, and the T that lifted his ankle was on his calf.

"Oh..." Chen Nan’s pain almost fell.

The dragon dance and the embarrassed stepped on the purple jade wall of
the purple gold dragon, and said: "You are a dragon, it is awesome!"

Zijin Shenlong’s body swayed and shouted: “I am not good for you. In the
end, it’s strange to come to my head. It’s hard to do!”

"You still said!" The dragon dance was ashamed to step on one foot.

The dragon dance is a beautiful woman. At this moment, when the children’s
voice is revealed, it is more beautiful and unparalleled. Compared with the charm of
pretending to pretend to be a kid, I don’t know how many times it is.

Chen Nan coughed and hurriedly stabilized his mind, otherwise he had to
take another foot.

After the Zijin Shenlong brought two people, although the flight speed is not
very fast, the journey of twenty miles is still in the blink of an eye. In the sky above a large
inn in a multiple courtyard, it stopped the figure, indicating that the two people are in the
room of a heavy courtyard below.

After landing down, Chen Nan took Fang Tian's painting and walked to the
room pointed by Zijin Shenlong.

“噗 ” The door and the wall are like a thin layer of paper. Under the gentle
provocation of the god, it is instantly crushed. But there is no one in the house. The candle is
still burning this. The tea is still warm. Obviously Xiang Tian has just left.

The dragon dance found a finger from the table with only a few lines on it: it
has already been found that the monster dragon is behind, and you are destined to
emptiness. When I am hurt, it is when you die.
 Looked out, the little devil in the sky is very calm, it is extremely difficult to
search for him. Chen Nan and Long Dance sighed, but there was no way.

The two retired and called several inns overnight, and finally found a small
inn with an empty room in a corner.

Chudu can be described as a raging wind, and countless masters have come
here. Now, if you just knock on an inn, you will find many highly skilled practitioners.

Many legendary high-receiving circles in the East and West cultivation

circles have been alarmed because of a strange night view of the heavens. They think that
Chu Duxian, the two spirits are lingering together, and there will be extraordinary The big
event happened. It will even involve the fairy gods.

On this day, there was a big event in the Western practice world that was
enough to shock the world, but there were not many people who knew it. Did not spread
out.

The ancient castle where an ancient family of the West was located suddenly
shrouded this layer of glory on this day. Looking from afar, the ancient castle was covered
by a group of white, radiant, like the light of heaven.

The old patriarch of the family is a high-level warrior who is 100 years old
and has died the day before yesterday.
 Everyone did not expect such a sacred scene to occur in the ancient castle.

Everyone believes that the old patriarch is highly educated and has
accumulated endless merits during his lifetime. Will soon be promoted to heaven. However,
something strange happened, and suddenly a brilliant light came from the sky. Straight into
the body of the old patriarch.

After a while, this was done straight for the old patriarch Joan Ens, so the
relatives and friends were scared, and this is a terrible thing.

Old Joannes stood up and looked at the crowd and whispered: "I still have
some wishes in the human world. I can't leave now, so the great God of War sent me back.
Don't be afraid, but millions. Remember, you must not reveal this matter, otherwise it will
cause punishment."

Almost all of the white hair of the old Jonnes has been lost, and there are not
a few left in the beard. The wrinkles on his face are piled up, and it looks like a wind-
stricken year. But at this moment his eyes have revealed these two gods. It gives people a
huge invisible pressure, and the heavy ones are breathless.

Before he was resurrected, he was indeed a high-ranking Western warrior.

He has already reached the peak of four stages and is about to enter the ranks of the five-
stage peerless masters, but far from the pressure of giving people now.

The sons of Jonnes swear that they would not reveal a little bit of news, and
then the funeral was secretly cancelled, while the old Jonnes left mysteriously.
 On the same day, the same thing happened in the other two families in the
West.

A fourth-order middle-aged warrior named Kayla, a day of death, was

resurrected. Before he died, he also told his family that he could not be revealed. He then
left.

A female swordsman named Ames was only a day after her illness. She
suddenly resurrected. She was in her thirties before her death, but it seems to be much
younger after the resurrection. It seems to be less than thirty years old, and then
mysteriously left.

These three bizarre resurrections have several things in common. They are
resurrected one day after death. In the whole process, there are miraculous signs, and the
house is shrouded in sacred glory. After the resurrection, the three men’s cultivation is
refined. Unimaginable realm, all of which are unusually mysterious and powerful

Although the three incidents are very confidential, there are no walls in the
world that are not leaking, and there are still a few powerful families who have received
news.

The last message was passed through the secret pipe to the pope's ear. He
sighed and said: "Is it a sacred person? But not right, if this is the case, it should come
within the teaching!"

When the teaching king secretly speculated, the resurrection of the three
mysteries had already come together. They stood above the heights of the thousand white
feet, and the body exudes this sacred and powerful atmosphere. The trio had a riddle, and
then turned into three gods, flying from the western continent to the far east...

Chapter VIII Fog

The City of Sin has become a paradise for the little princess, where she can
be described as a fish, riding a flying tiger Wang Xiaoyu all day to go around. It’s strange to
say that the little princess is very fond of Xiaochen’s love. She often sneaked into the hidden
place of the predecessors of Shenfeng College and brought her to play. Of course, this is all
in the three masters. The eye is closed with one eye closed.

Since she had been with the little princess for a long time, Xiaochen was
more and more lively. Although Chen Nan had found many friends when she left, she only
felt fresh in the first few days, and she didn’t play with them in the following days. It is.

Because Xiao Chen’s mind is too mature, she can’t play with the children
who are always crying. In comparison, she prefers to go to the girls’ dormitory area to go to
the Oriental Phoenix and the little princess to play.

Today, the little princess once again took Xiaochenyu to fly the King of the
Tigers, broke into the depths of the mountains, saw several dragons, and made one big and
one small girl excited and dancing.

Until the sun is about to set, the little princess will return to the city of sin
with a small morning. However, just ten miles away from the city of freedom, Xiaochen
suddenly cried: "You can see the little trouble sister, there are three people who can fly!"
 The little princess looked in the direction of the little finger of the morning
light. I saw three light and shadows flying fast from the west like lightning. The holy glory
shrouded the three people, making the figure of the three people seem vague.

"Ah, it’s really a flying person, my God. How did they improve their realm!"
The little princess couldn’t help but marvel.

At this moment, three figures of people flashed, an old warrior, a sturdy

middle-aged man, and a gorgeous young woman. All three are blond, blue and western, and
they have a strong atmosphere that people can't help but worship.

The three are the three strange and resurrected people in the West: Jonnes,
Kayla, and Amy. The trio apparently also discovered the little princess and Xiaochen. Kayla
quickly stopped her body and snorted, saying: "The little girl is very strange, I feel a pure
fairy spirit."

Jon Ess and Ames also stopped at the same time, they seem to be also
sensitive, eyes can not help but stare at the small morning.

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu seems to be aware of the danger, staring at the three
people in front. The little princess was also a little nervous, but she did not expect to see the
legendary people who could fly.

Xiao Chenxi was curious and moved a pair of bright big eyes. He turned
around and turned around. The girl whispered to the little princess: "Little trouble sister. I
feel so strange, the three of them seem to be not living. It seems to be A strange force
controls the body."
 The little princess was so cold and sweaty that she was surprised to see three
people flying in the sky today. At this moment, she heard the amazing words of Xiaochen,
and she immediately stood up and hurriedly ordered the tiger king to fly to the city of sin.

However, at this moment, Ames's right hand suddenly flicked, and a sacred
glow like a cloud cloud shrouded the tiger king. Wrap two people and one tiger in it.

The little princess was a little shocked, but at this moment, something that
surprised her more. The little morning scream in her arms suddenly snorted, her body
bursting with thousands of rays of light in an instant, and the gorgeous brilliance was like a
fairy stalking around the tiger king, and the holy glory was forced back. go back.

Jon Ens and Kayla were shocked, and the two also hurriedly waved, and two
powerful forces gathered on the radiance of Ames, making it even moreIt is bright. Wrap up
in the morning of the morning.

The morning sun suddenly closed his eyes, drifting away from the arms of
the little princess, and the petite body was full of sunshine. Thousands of Rui Cai, like a
little fairy, floated in the air, quietly facing the three men.

The power that the three men provoked seemed to encounter great resistance
after encountering the light of the small morning scorpion, and it was difficult to move
forward.

The three faces of Kayla changed greatly, and they rushed to urge the holy
glory to flow forward. At this moment, Xiaochen’s small hand suddenly ceased to print, and
dozens of different seals were quickly completed in the blink of an eye. The fierce force that
the Kayla tribes sent out was instantly dissipated invisible.

Xiaochen’s body radiated a colorful radiance, and the brilliant layers of

glory were layered together, which protected her in the middle, making her look like a
fairyland.

Amyes whispered: "There is a big role in the future. We still don't want to
make extra money outside."

The three men glanced at each other and hurried back, then rushed to the
east like lightning.

Xiaochen’s brush again made a few handprints, and the remaining power in
the air was dissipated into invisible, and then slowly floated into the princess’s arms. It took
a while to open his eyes.

She shouted excitedly: "Little trouble sister, I just made a strange dream, I
flew up and drove those three people away."

The little princess had a pair of big eyes, and now she is a little lost. She
stares at Xiaochen in a glance. After a while, she suddenly hugged her in her arms, and then
he kissed him on the forehead of Xiaochen, saying: "It’s so cute to be a little, I love you, I’m
thinking about running in this life. Out of my palm."

"Hey, little trouble, sister, don't you like this, itchy, oh..."
 "There is a big incident in the East China. Unfortunately, my sister won't let
me go back. Hey, I really want to sneak back. I don't want to take you to find your scum
brother."

************************

Chen Nan and Long Dance lived in the inn for two days. A mysterious man
visited, a large cloak and a low hat, covering his appearance. The dragon dance did not
know the coming, but Chen Nan knew it, and the impression was extremely profound. It
turned out to be the mysterious old monster of the emperor of the Chu State.

"Predecessors, you..."

"Oh..." The old monster untied the cloak and smiled and said: "Don't worry,
I am not malicious. Hey, you always have a heart for me."

The dragon dance learned from the attitude of Chen Nan that the old man in
front of him must be a master with great talents. She waited quietly. The old monster seems
to know the details of the dragon dance and said to her: "Your grandfather is okay, I
haven't seen the hairy boy for decades."

"puff"

The dragon dance took a cup of tea and just drank a small sip. She was so
surprised that the person in front of her actually called her grandfather in her 80s a hairy
boy, and his identity was not too scary.

"You...predecessor, are you?"

"Hey, I am the mysterious ancestor of the emperor of Chu. I have had

several encounters with your grandfather. I don't want you to come to see you for the last
time."

"Ah, the younger generation gave the old men a courtesy." The dragon dance
hurriedly saluted.

Chen Nan secretly wonders why the old blame is confessing to the dragon
dance? Why is he coming today?

The old monster took a sip of tea and said: "You must be wondering why I
am looking for you again? Actually, I am asking for you this time."

Chen Nan's scalp was numb. To be honest, he really didn't want to deal with
the old monster. The old man's heart was very deep. Although he didn't have much idea of
hitting his body again, there might be other purposes.

"Presumably, you have already learned that Chudu will have news of the
birth of different treasures. In the last few days, you should have already felt the ups and
downs of the imperial city."
 "Well, yes." Chen Nan nodded.

The old monster said: "You still remember the ancient tomb under the
palace. You and I have jointly explored it. Now the big thing is not good, the big disaster will
start from the ancient tomb."

Chen Nan was shocked and did not understand what he meant.

The old monster patiently explained to him. It turned out that he had just
returned to the palace and heard about the news that Alibao is about to be born. The old
monster has lived in the palace for hundreds of years and is very familiar with every corner
of the palace. He knows that if there is such a difference, it must be from the ancient tomb
under the palace.

He rushed to the royal ancient library in the first time, opened the entrance
to the cave, and went down, trying to take the treasure that was about to break out of his
hands.

However, just as he traveled more than 30 meters down, an unparalleled

force pushed him out of his life. The cultivation of the old monster has reached the sixth-
order realm. It is almost invincible in the human world. There is power to block his way.
The shock in his heart can be imagined.

Under his careful exploration, he found that the force that blocked him from
going to the road turned out to be an enchantment, which made him feel shocked. Legend
has it that only the immortal talents can lay down the enchantment, and the other is a
world. The old monster once entered the underground tomb more than once, and knew the
layout below. However, the matter in front of him made him have to doubt whether there
was another hole underneath, which led to the immortal.

Then he wanted to force the customs, but at this moment, he suddenly heard
a low-pitched message in the enchantment: "Divinity? Devil? Is it so rare to be awake, is the
devil reborn, or is it true that I am reborn? For, or to self-destruction, seal the magic here?
How to choose..."

That word, a sentence is so heavy, straight in the heart of the old monster,
just a few short sentences have already let him spurt blood, and the words behind him are
hard to hear, and rushed back.

Chen Nan listened to the stunned, the man will repair a few monsters close to
the sixth-order intermediate realm to vomit blood, this is really - too horrible!

Chapter IX Night Exploration Ancient Tomb

"You may not believe it when you say it, but it is true." The old monster
sighed: "I have a hunch that no matter whether there is an alien treasure under the palace,
there will be a disaster in the near future."

The dragon dance was shocked. She knew that the conservative power of the
old monster was at least fifth-order. He was also hit hard by his cultivation. It is conceivable
that the man’s cultivation is terrible.

Chen Nan meditates, who is the man under the palace? How can there be
such a terrible repair? For a moment, he thought of the invincible body. The body of the
master of the generation has a majestic and unpredictable ability to cover the world. Is he
resurrected? However, this is too evil! The man’s head was run through a flying sword. If
you die for thousands of years, you can survive. It’s too horrible!

The old monster went on to say: "With the improvement of cultivation, my

good and bad fortune can be perceived in advance. It is the mysterious power, which means
that after repairing to reach a certain realm, the perception predicts an unknown cause and
effect. I have now foreseen It may be close to the big limit. Before I leave the world, I want
to ask you something."

After several dealings, Chen Nan had a headache for the old monster. He did
not fully believe it after hearing his words, but he still asked: "What?"

The old monster said: "Now the rumor, a magical treasure that is
comparable to the rear bow is about to be unearthed, and it is not sealed like the back bow.
This incident has attracted all the winds and rains, and many old antiques that have not
been walking for a long time are rushing. Come, there are a few people who make me a bit
jealous. I want to ask you to hold the back bow to help me, so that in the days after the
palace chaos, some people will be guilty of speculation and ruin the royal family of Chu."

Chen Nandao: "Predecessors have been too concerned. The average master
does not have such strength. If there are such invincible masters, they will not interfere in
the political power of a country. They just come for the legendary treasure, and will not
make it. Against the sky."

The old monster was full of sorrows and said: "A few decades ago, I had
offended a powerful enemy. I thought he was dead, but I just knew that he was still alive.
This time he came to Chudu. The old monsters have made me unable to fight, and now the
enemy is looking for it again, it really makes me feel critical!"

"Rely!" Chen Nan snorted, this old ghost is too unreasonable, actually want
to drag him into the water. In the face of such an invincible strong man, even if there is a
back bow, it is not what he can deal with. Moreover, the idiot will have the horrible
existence of sin for no reason.

"Predecessors can't afford to see me too much. Even the skills of the younger
generation, even if they hold the bow after the hand, it is difficult to compete with those
invincible masters!"

The old monster smiled and shook his head and said: "Don't be arrogant,
you should know that your physique is different from ordinary people. If you put the arrow
feather on your blood, use the rear bow to shoot out, even the sixth-order invincible master.
Will be worried."

Chen Nan knew that he was referring to "the god body" and "the blood of
the gods", but he never thought that his blood would be so wonderful, but why should he go
to fight for the country of Chu?

At this time, the old monster seemed to see his mind and said: "You only
need to shoot the people who are not in the same position on that day. I will never treat you
afterwards."

"Cut!" Chen Nan secretly despised.

 "Since returning to Chudu, I have already informed the Emperor of Chu,
and I will never pursue your rude behavior of the day." The old monster did not evade the
dragon dance and said it directly. He continued: "This time, if you do your best to help me,
I will give you a bow afterwards."

In other words, Chen Nan did not hear it. He only heard the last sentence. "I
will give you a bow afterwards." This sentence is like a thunder bomb in his ear. This is
really a big one. Temptation!

If he has a back bow, he is equal to the ranks of the fifth-order peerless

masters. As long as he bends his bow and shoots arrows, he can shoot them in an instant!

Huge temptation, Chen Nan really can not refuse.

The old monster's words are like a curse. He whispered: "The back bow has
been sealed. It is not very useful for others, but it is the world's first treasure, if you have it,
Others are so magical, and it’s hard to stop you from shooting!"Chen Nan rushed out and
said: "Okay, I promised!"

"Well, I sent someone to pick you up at the palace in the evening.

Specifically, I will tell you later." The old monster got up and left.

The dragon dance listened to their words one by one and felt shocked. She
whispered: "Do you really want to take risks?"

"In order to restore the absolute value of the bow!" Chen Nan replied, then
he said: "You can't believe the old guy, half of what he said is true."

"How to tell?" asked the dragon dance.

"If he knows that the deadline is approaching, he has already been huddled
up. What a powerful enemy? It must be compiled. It will definitely be the sixth-order
invincible strongman, but it is not what he said. I guess he must want it." I helped him to
win the unearthed treasure. Hey, he must have invited a lot of powerful people to help him,
I am just one of them."

"Oh... I know that this old guy is not a good thing." Zijin Shenlong flew in
from the window, it was jealous of the old monster, and when he first discovered that he
arrived, he flew out of the house.

Chen Nan continued: "I am sure that he is playing the idea of different
treasures. His cultivation has been stagnant. He wants to make breakthroughs through
treasures to attack the realm of life and death. He wants to come to him and he must be sure
to win the difference." Dealing with the old monster, Chen Nan has some understanding of
his heart.

In the evening, the old monster really sent someone to pick up Chen Nan.

Chen Nan said to the dragon dance: "You also come into the palace with me.
If the little devil is looking for the door, it will be troublesome. I am really worried when you
stay here."
 Dragon Dance nodded and agreed to go with him to the Imperial City of
Chu.

For the imperial city of Chu, Chen Nan is no stranger, and once again, there
is a sense of feeling. Although the dragon dance knows that his relationship with Chu is
definitely hidden, there is no guess.

At this moment, it was already in the middle of the moon, and the celestial
spirit was enveloped in the sky above the imperial city. The heavens and the earth were full
of auras, and thousands of radiances were dazzling. Looking from afar, the brilliance is
constantly surging.

The old monster saw the dragon dance and he was not surprised. He smiled
at Chen Nandao: "Do you know why I just picked you in at night?"

"I don't want to take me to explore the tomb?"

"Oh, it seems that you already understand my heart." The old monster
seems to be pointing.

"Oh, the predecessors will give up after the bow, I will try my best, others
will not think too much."

The old monster led Chen Nan to the royal ancient library, where the density
of the aura is obviously thicker than any place in the palace. In the middle of the whole
body Shutai, the entire film library seems to be filled with the mist of the fairy, faint
brilliance flashing.

When the bookshelves of the hiding caves were pushed open, a dark cave
flashed out, and a violent energy wave swayed from the ground, as the waves were
undulating. The dragon dance was left in the ancient bookstore, and Chen Nan went down
along the cave with the old monster.

The cave was spiraled to the ground, and Chen Nan was deeply footed, with
a shallow foot behind the old man. The undulating energy fluctuations made him somewhat
embarrassed.

Walking down the tunnel of the black hole for about thirty meters, the front
of the glory blocked the way, that is the enchantment in the mouth of the old monster.

The colorful radiance of the enchantment, the mist of the fairy, and if you do
not know the details, I really thought that I broke into the fairy cave, it is no wonder that
the old lord rushed to the inside.

Chen Nan pushed it with his hand, and immediately there was a mysterious
force bounce back. He was so numb as if he had electricity. He looked at it carefully and
found that the enchantment under the light and fog was as crystal clear as the white jade,
like a real jade.

At this time, the old monster said: "You and I are also spiritual roots. I am
now sending some of the skills to you. You should use your heart to sense it and see what is
wrong in the tomb."
 He put his hands on Chen Nan's back, and a majestic force poured into Chen
Nan's body, and the infuriating air was like rolling in the Yangtze River. Chen Nan feels that
there is no such thing as Shu Tai. It is not because of the influx of outside powers, but he
feels that it is not right. The pores of his whole body seem to be relaxed, and the six senses
are extremely sharp.

At this moment, he felt that his ears were clear and the surrounding scenery
seemed to be very vivid. Chen Nan gently put his hands on the jade-like enchantment, but
did not dare to force, just gently paste it, then a sly voice was introduced to his heart.

Inside the enchantment, it seems to be another world. There is a sound of

people shouting at the horse. It seems that there are tens of thousands of horses roaring in
the galloping. The earth seems to be trembled. The ear bones of Chen Nan’s ear are hurting.

He was so horrified that it was too strange. It was an ancient tomb. It was
incredible that such a voice came.

"Kill it..."

"铿锵"

"puff"

Inside the enchantment seems to be an ancient battlefield, shouting and

killing the sky, Chen Nan seems to have seen tens of thousands of people killing, swords and
swords, dead bodies into mountains, blood flow into the river...
 "Fantasy, illusion, all this is fake!" He shook his head hard, but the ancient
battlefield's murderous voice passed into his ear.

In the next time, Chen Nan feels like a dream, he can not only hear the
sound, but also can see the thrilling picture, he seems to be really in an ancient battlefield,
where there are dead bodies everywhere, everywhere are soldiers Broken blade, blood water
stained the earth, countless souls floating in the air, howling...

Just then, a loud dragonfly rang through the ancient battlefield, and a 60-
foot Western super dragon drove over the ancient battlefield. This dragon has three heads
and two tails, which are abnormally sturdy. The body is covered with blood-red scales,
which is like being stained with red blood. It seems to be horrible. The huge dragon body is
several times larger than the ordinary Western dragon, suspended in the sky and covered
with the sky as a horrible red cloud.

A vague figure above the super dragon, can't see the face, can't see the figure,
but can make people feel a monster evil. There are three strokes in his back, and his hands
are constantly imprinted. Each imprint is unusually weird and sinister. The countless souls
floating on the ancient battlefield are quickly gathered away from him.

In the interim, the three-storied souls rushed from behind the man, turning
into three white-skinned demons, and thousands of souls were sucked into the abdomen by
them.

Both sides of the battle on the ancient battlefield seemed to be scared, and
both the enemy and the enemy stopped and looked at the sky in horror. At this moment, the
vague figures on the super dragon are no longer printed, and they are shot at the three
white bones. The three behemoths that were somewhat sluggish seemed to suddenly wake
up in general, and the three white lights of the body rushed toward the army of thousands
of people on the battlefield.

Countless people suddenly burst in an instant, and a soul floated up and

rushed toward the three white bones. On the ancient battlefield, the broken limbs were
broken and the blood flowed into the river. Only when the tea time was gone, there was no
life fluctuation. A gloomy death...

I haven't waited for Chen Nan to wake up from the shock, and the scene
changes rapidly. A crystal jade and a dazzling white jade palm appear in a void. Chen Nan
looked at it, and felt that it was not like a white jade palm. It looked like a jade glove, but it
was covered with glory. It was difficult to see clearly.

A flash of the brush, the scene changes again, a place of nothingness, a tall
figure back to Chen Nan, the mouth is gently talking to himself: "Divinity? Devil? Killing
the devil, self-styled here ........."

The word and sentence were so heavy that they went straight into Chen
Nan’s heart. He vomited a large donation of blood, and his hands were like electric shock,
and quickly separated from the enchantment.

A majestic vigorous force emerged from the ancient tomb, and Chen Nan and
the old monsters were instantly pushed out to a dozen feet away. Half of the old geeks have
lost half of their skills into Chen Nan’s body. The two are like Siamese, and Chen Nan is
born. He also feels like a general, but also spurts a blood.
 The two quickly quit the cave. The dragon dance was shocked to see the look
of the two. After a while, Chen Nan’s emotions seemed to stabilize, and he described the
scenes he had heard.

"Oh, this way!" The old monster, if he thought deeply, did not express his
opinion on the scene of the battle on the ancient battlefield. Instead, he speculated on the
jade hand. He said to himself: "Is it the only treasure that will be born soon?" Can't you be
a jade?"

The old monster walked around in the ancient library, and finally stopped:
"The sky above the Imperial City appeared at the time of the last full moon. If there is no
accident, the day after the fifth day, it is the time when the Qibao was born. At that time,
there will be a lot of winds, and countless strong people will come here. I will pass you on
the back bow now, so that you can be supreme, so as not to happen during this period."

Chapter 10 Half Year

When Chen Nan once again held the back of the bow, he was a little excited.
He really wanted to find the dream and the little devil to try it!

The dark back bow is simple and heavy, but Chen Nan only needs to convey
a little infuriating light, it emits thousands of light, and the mist of light gathers and flows
around the bow, and the whole room is mapped. color.

The dragon dance is secretly surprised and said: "Give me a try." But when
she picks up, as the legend says, it is difficult to pull the bowstring, and there is no abnormal
situation in the bow.
 "It's a weird thing!" The dragon dance bites the rosy lips and looks up at
Chen Nan. "Many people who are deeper than you can't shake it. How do you do it, why
can you only open it?" ?"

Chen Nan smiled and said: "You are good, even the bow likes."

"Hey!" Dragon Dance smashed him and said with a smile: "What is going on
in the end?"

Even if Chen Nan is not sure about this issue, she will certainly not be able to
elaborate on the guesses that are not accurate.

Since entering the palace, Zijin Shenlong flew into the imperial kitchen and
did not return until late at night. Chen Nan can only secretly pray that this guy should not
be too excessive.

On the second day of his brother, Chen Nan did not know the dragon dance.
He left the palace after getting up in the morning. The old monster has already been
instructed, and any person can not block with Chen Nan.

Looking at the wide and wide streets of the emperor, Chen Nan hasAfter a
few impressions, the scene of the hustle and bustle of Chudu was still vivid, and it was still
in the summer, but now it is the season of snow, and it has been half a year since the blink of
an eye.
 There are so many snows on the streets today. Chen Nan walked aimlessly on
the street, the empty street was quiet, his feet stepped on the snow and made a "squeaky"
sound, and the cold air flow blew the snow.

"Half a year, the time has passed so fast. If the water you are still okay?"
Chen Nan recalled Nalan Ruo water pure smile. I remembered the past place.

Since his resurrection, Nalan Ruo was the first young woman who really
loved him. In those days, she carefully examined his body every day, carefully helped him
with acupuncture treatment, and later patiently taught him to read and literate. He really
integrated into this society.

Chen Nan finally went to the left of Nalan Wencheng's home, and the big red
door of the Nalan family's Zhu Hong door closed, he beat the chain. Someone opened the
door after a while.

"Which are you, do you want to meet my grandfather?" asked a young man
politely. The underground people of Nalan are not as embarrassing as the ordinary Hakkas.
Sometimes the words and deeds can be seen in the quality of the master.

"I want to see Miss Nalan Ruo Shui."

"Ah, don't you know, Miss Nalan left the emperor three months ago."

"Ah" Chen Nan was shocked and quickly asked: "Where did she go, why did
she leave?"
 "It is said that I visited a famous teacher and went to study medicine."

"This..." Chen Nan was a bit worried, saying to himself: "Half a year... If
you are water, I hope you will be happy." He turned and left, into the snow.

The young man shouted at his back: "Who are you, don't you want to leave a
message?"

Chen Nan stepped in a stagnation, but quickly walked forward, until the
back is about to disappear, only a few words: "My name is Chen, if the water is back. Please
tell her, if she has any trouble, just a message Even if I am thousands of miles away, I will
come to help her immediately."

"You... you are Chen Nan... Do you only have these few words?" The young
man shouted at the back.

Chen Nan took the wind and snow and walked to Qi Shifu. It was just a huge
Qi Shifu, very quiet. After he crossed the wall, he found that only some of the people were
here, and all the strangers were not in the government.

"The old monster is really cautious and careful. Even if all the cheats
adjusters are put into the palace, there are not a few old monsters who want to be invited
out."

Chen Nan once again returned to the street, and unwittingly came outside
the gate of Sima Lingkong. At the beginning, he came here to make a big wedding. After
using the bow to destroy half of the house, it has already been built.

At this time, a passerby walked by him, and Chen Nan went up and asked:
"Hello, is this Sima vacant home?"

The man was shocked. Simakong was the famous family of the emperor. He
couldn’t help but look at Chen Nan and said: "Yes, but Sima Gongzi went to the Western
Continent, not in the government."

This is similar to Chen Nan’s conjecture. He knew that after such a thing
happened on that day, Sima Ling could not continue to stay in the emperor. He wanted to
come to him to finish the martial arts. However, a district Sima, he did not care.

Chen Nan returned to the palace, and when he passed the royal garden, his
eyes flashed. He saw two familiar figures, both of whom were brilliant, and the beauty was
like a fairy.

The princess Chu Yue and the fairy tales of the Fujian and Taiwan sacred
stand in a pavilion. Not far from the plum blossoms, the two floated, and they seemed to
talk about Mei Xuexue. The two faces of the city were full of smiles, and the two seemed to
talk very speculatively.

Chen Nan strode forward and smiled: "Don't come to the princess, the
dream fairy is good lately?"
 Chu Yue nodded, could not see any mood swings, she smiled faintly, said:
"Chen Nan, I know that you are angry with me. But I want to say that the past has passed, I
hope you don't care, If you can cast a prejudice, I really hope that you will continue to be
the guardian of our country."

Chen Nan sneered in the heart, the dark road: joking, if it is not the old
monster secretly speaking, you must have already killed me.

He smiled and didn't answer. He turned to look at Meng Keer. At this

moment, there is no mood swing on the face of the Holy Land fairy. It seems to have
forgotten the humiliation once, but Chen Nan still sees a cold light from her eyes.

"Haha, the dream fairy is more and more like the gods. The scenes of the day
and the dream fairy are vividly remembered. The truth and the dream fairy are continuing
to learn." Chen Nan laughed even evil.

Meng Keer also smiled faintly and said: "Do you really want to learn from
me?"

"Really."

"Okay, then we will warm up in the snow." Meng Keer slammed into the sky,
the white fluttering, the hair flying, like the face of jade is even colder than the snow. The
Yuliantai, which exudes colorful music, floats under her feet and floats her in the air.

"Okay, I can't ask for it." Chen Nan felt the killing in his eyes from the
dream. He took the back shackle off the back without hesitation. Pulling a feather arrow out
of the arrow, he will take it to the bowstring.

Chu Yue’s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly stopped in front of Chen
Nan’s body and shouted: “No! How can you use the bow after you?”

The dream of the air in the sky has changed dramatically. She has already
learned about Chen Nan’s bow and shooting the dragon’s feat. Now she finds that he has to
use the bow to deal with her, and she is really scared. She immediately looked at Chu Yue.
The eyes are full of incomprehensible colors. I don’t know why the Chu family’s royal
family handed over the bow to him.

Chu Yue Shen said: "Chen Nan. The ancestors handed the god bow to the
owe, is the madman who wants you to deal with the powerful palace, want to go wrong, how
can you use him to deal with my sister?"

Chen Nan smiled and said: "There has always been people shouting and
killing, and the spirit is a little nervous. I will forget that this is a matter of learning, sorry,
sorry!"

These words are simply threats and intimidation to Meng Keer, and they
have transmitted some information about her threats.

"Oh, blame me for destroying the atmosphere, or cancel it if you have a

discussion." Chen Nan smiled.
 Meng Keer landed in the air and put away the jade lotus platform. Her face
was not good looking. But soon it calmed down again. She moved the lotus step and walked
into the pavilion.

At this time, Chen Nan also walked into the pavilion. He untied the big man
and shook the snow. He said: "The snow is very big."

At the sight of Meng Keer, he discovered the painting of Fang Tian behind
him. The emotion that has just stabilized fluctuated again, and lost the voice: "How did this
god fall into your hands?"

Chu Yue is very surprised, she rarely sees Meng Keer's gaffe, knowing that
there must be important hidden feelings.

Chen Nan haha laughed and said: "Nature is grabbed from the hands of the
little devil."

"What! You?" Meng Keer was a little surprised. On the same day, she
thought that Xiang Tian and Chen Nan had joined hands to deal with her. Therefore, she
was scared away at the last moment. I didn't expect to hear such a message at the moment.

Chen Nan inserted the gods on the ground. Laughing: "The last time I
mistakenly saved his life, I didn't expect this white-eyed wolf to actually harm me. I was
picked with a spear!"

"Ah, you... kill him?!" Meng Keer was really surprised. If Chen Nan would
kill the little devil, it would be a great news. No one knows more about how she is mad at
her. If she didn't unlock the seal, she would have to fold in the other hand.

"I really want to kill this bastard, but his life is harder than that of
cockroaches. I have chosen both sides. I finally escaped at the end." Chen Nan said with
some regrets.

This time, he only revealed these news to Meng Keer. He wanted to cooperate
with her and deal with the little devil. He and Xiang Tian are now in a state of flux, as long
as they meet, they will never die.

However, the relationship between Meng Keer and him is much more
complicated. Although the two have a lot of grievances, it is absolutely impossible to have
conflicts under the broad public. It seems that it is a difficult encounter for the two
outsiders to see the death of the Jedi. They can't turn their faces in front of the world, they
can only fight in the dark.

"You want to join me in dealing with him." Meng Keer is a wise man, and he
immediately understands what he wants.

Chen Nandao; "Well, this guy is not with you, and the battle between you
and the holy land is hard to resolve. I think he is definitely one of your most powerful
opponents. If I work with you to remove him, I think You should be very happy? This is a
win-win situation."

"Of course, I am very willing." Meng Keer laughed.

 However, Chen Nan knows that if there is a good chance to kill him, she will
definitely kill him immediately. This woman is very dangerous. But now he really needs to
cooperate with her. He has no background in power. He can't mobilize people to search for
the little devil like a dream.

"Oh, I will remind you of it. The great man who seems to be broken is also
born. We used to abolish his Laozi. He is also our common enemy. If you are eager to shoot
at me, you may be very sorry and regret. Chen Nan rushed at him and blinked.

Meng Keer really can't wait to remove Chen Nan immediately. Whenever she
recalls the scenes captured by Chen Nan, she has a feeling of madness. She wants to kill
each other immediately to vent their hatred.

However, her face was very calm, and she smiled faintly; "Of course I will
not forget the things that Lingzi is imaginary. I just got the news, the ruined road, and the
descendants of several other evil places will be born in six months. I am with you. Make an
appointment, no conflicts will occur within half a year."

Chen Nan smiled; "Well, let's have a half-year contract." But he knew in his
heart that this kind of agreement is nothing, and it does not play much role, but it still has
to be answered.

Three days later, a major event happened in Chu State City. Two unknown
peers broke out in the square of Chudu. When Chen Nan arrived there, the war was over
and he only saw the remains of the war.

The square of one kilometer is completely destroyed, and several huge

statues have been transformed.For the crushing, the ground of the bluestone board has
already become fine sand. The originally flat square became a small desert with a pit.

On the same day, Chen Nan felt a few terrible volatility in the palace. He
quietly got up to the ridge of the ridge. He once saw more than a dozen ghostly figures swam
in the palace. The speed of horror indicates that those who have been repaired at least have
reached the ranks of the fifth-order peerless masters! .

This makes Chen Nan feel the cold sweat and the truth, Chu Duobao
unearthed the news, has brought countless top figures to here, two days later there will be a
dragon fight!

In Chen Nan’s dark and cold sweat, there was a strange noise in the air. He
couldn’t help but look up and saw that the old monster was skyrocketing and flew into the
night sky.

A vague figure in the air, like a ghost, avoids the old monster that rushes to
the sky and quickly flies southwest. The old monsters were chasing after them, and they
continued to bombard each other. In the sky, they burst into a dazzling light. Two lightning-
fast figures disappeared into the night sky.

Different treasures will be born, attracting all directions, and countless

strong people will gather in Chudu, and the wind will rise and fall....

Chapter 11 Youth Master

 It was not two days since the night of the full moon, and the atmosphere of
Chudu was suddenly tense, and even the ordinary people felt an unspeakable repression.

There are countless practitioners in Chudu, the inn is full, and many people
even live in the homes of ordinary people. No matter whether there is snow or ice, there are
countless soldiers on the street patrolling, claiming three steps and one post, five steps and
one whistle, and the emperor is almost martial.

The strange atmosphere in the palace is more obvious, and everyone knows
that the treasure will soon be unearthed. Under the command of the old monster, the royal
family all withdrew from the palace, and even all the palaces and shackles were no
exception. The grand palace seemed to be cold and clear. However, shortly afterwards, a
large number of troops were transferred to the palace, and all the way to the hand,
countless masters sit in it.

Early this morning, the snow finally stopped, Chen Nan and Dragon Dance
walked on the street of the Imperial Capital, watching the dense guard post can not help but
feel a hint of smoke.

Yesterday night, the dragon dance was the same as Chen Nan. I also felt that
many top masters broke into the palace, but she did not find that the old monster and the
people had an air battle.

Chen Nan saw her mood a little better these two days, invited her to go to
Pingyang City. The two visited a number of more famous landscapes in Chudu, but in this
special period, the original bustling Pingyang City seemed a bit deserted.
 When the two men were enjoying the plum in Meiyuan, they suddenly saw a
familiar figure. Under the circumstance, it turned out to be Kelly, which was similar to
Qianlong.

"Where is life really not meeting!" Kelly nodded to Chen Nan, then smiled at
the dragon dance: "Beautiful Miss Dragon Dance, we met again."

A dragon dance. Then the face was a bit stunned. Chen Nan sighed, this
Kelly appeared really time, the dragon dance is just better, and he met him like a dragon.

"Miss Long, I am sending you ice lotus still?" Kelly smiled, purple hair,
handsome face, making him laugh and look brilliant.

"No longer..." Dragon Dance replied.

Thinking of that ice lotus, Chen Nan has a feeling of laughter. The lotus
flower was stolen by the Zijin Shenlong as a popsicle. The guy was eating, but he was full of
praise, saying that there was a fragrant flower, very refreshing, and finally asked if there
was a second dragon dance. It was at that time that the dragon dance was known to exist in
Zijin Shenlong.

Kelly smiled and said: "I said that if you meet again, you must send a lady a
lotus that never fades." He said that he took a gift box out of his large robe sleeves, and
when he opened it, he sent out countless rays of light.
 A crystal-clear jade lotus flower is placed in the box. The flower can be as big
as a fist. There are two jade leaves on the lower stem to set up the overlapping petals. The
jade stem can be half a foot long and crystal clear.

The whole lotus flower seems to be a piece of the best jade carving, exuding
the brilliance of Baohui. It reveals a calm and peaceful atmosphere, and at first glance it is a
priceless treasure.

Chen Nan was secretly surprised. He seemed to feel a wave of magical

energy. When he looked closely, he found that this did not seem to be an ordinary jade, and
it was like the legendary best Warcraft crystal nucleus. This is the magician's favorite, it is
the best magic material, a small piece of Warcraft crystal nucleus can be made into a first-
class staff.

In front of this large piece of Warcraft crystal nucleus carved lotus. It can be
used as a top-level treasure, and it is unusual to want to be identity.

"Good intentions, but this gift is too expensive, I can't accept it."

Kelly laughed and said: "I once said that if you can meet the lady again, you
must give you an ice lotus that never fades."

The dragon dance chuckled: "Yes, but you also said that the premise that the
previous ice lotus did not melt before meeting, but unfortunately it melted in less than two
days."
 "This..." Kelly screamed.

At this moment, a sweet voice shouted: "I want, I want, give it to me! So
beautiful, I really like this jade lotus!"

A graceful figure ran out of the depths of Merlin as quickly as lightning,

grabbing the lotus in Kelly's hand.

"Wow. There is a scent, it seems that there are bursts of volatility, it seems
that there is life." The girl flipped the lotus against the sun, and kept admiring.

Chen Nan and Long Dance looked stunned. This self-cooked girl turned out
to be a little princess. They never thought that the troublesome person in the city of sin
actually ran to the front.

"You... how did you run back the little princess?" Chen Nan was shocked.

"My family has such a big thing, of course I have to come back. Besides who
you are, why do you care for me?" The little princess and Chen Nan’s grudges are very
deep, she gave him a sly look, then she And sweet smile! "Dragon dance sister, since you
don't want this lotus, give it to me, I think it's not bad, you can't look at it anyway."

Chen Nan sighed, the little princess really hateful, regardless of the master's
embarrassment, but she seems to be sincere Kelly.
 Kelly smiled and said: "It was originally the Princess of Princess Sissi. It was
really unexpected to see the princess here."

The little princess seems to suddenly realize the general, "Oh, it turned out to
be the prince of Kelly, who is known as the magical god. It is really disrespectful and
disrespectful! I said how I see this lotus is familiar. I remember that you used to send it
three years ago. Give it to my sister, but she refused.

Chen Nan smiled, and the dragon dance was a bit tough, and the little
princess was really abominable.

"Hey, come to lie to the girl again, you can't really grow up, Kelly, why are
you being seen by me every time you give a girl's gift, are you rejected? You are not a
magical prince in the West, is it a girl killer? But after seeing it, I was really disappointed!
Oh, I forgot, this is in the East. Oh! "The little princess showed a sympathetic look.

"Dragon dance sister, the magic prince is also pursuing you like this, first
meet by chance, and then swear again?" The little princess seems to have a hatred with
Kelly, constantly attacking and scorning him.

However, Kelly did not show the hustle and bustle, and smiled slightly: "You
are really a vengeful little girl. It’s almost three years, and you still remember it! Hey. It’s
still a little girl who jumps and makes you all day. My sister’s follower, now it’s already a
slim beauty, and it’s really fast!”

"Hey, who is a little girl, who is a follower, don't say it is so ugly!" The little
princess seems to have been stepped on the tail. Cried: "At the beginning, you will know
how to use magic. In order to get close to my sister, I will use magic to trap me. Hey, you are
a big satyr! Also, I promised to give this lotus to me, but then actually Repent, no credit for
the villain!"

Kelly was a little embarrassed until then. "Who told you to always follow me
and your sister's back, and I don't want to give it to you, but I am afraid that your sister
will blame you. I have bribed you before. If Let her find that you have collected my things,
and I must blame you."

"Ha ha..."

"Ha ha……"

At this time, there were several young men and women in the bend of Merlin,
and everyone laughed. The first person is the Oriental Phoenix, the rest is also familiar with
Chen Nan and Long Dance, turned out to be a dozen young masters who ambushed Ling
Zixu. These people can be described as the top masters of the four colleges, and they must
be brought together by the little princess when they are staying in the city of sin.

The little princess was dying, and she was angry and threw the little jade in
her arms on the ground. Commanded: "Xiaoyu will pack me up!"

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu screamed, and instantly became bigger. He stood upright
and rushed toward Kelly. At the same time, the mouth spewed a huge lightning bolt.

Kelly did not panic, his right hand gently waved, and a blue light burst out.
Not only will the lightning disappear invisible, but also the Tiger King will be covered in the
moment, so that it can not move. In the end, the glory of the blue color gradually gathered,
and the small jade squeezed quickly became smaller and became a kitten-like appearance.

The Eastern Phoenix and Kevin were shocked. They were magicians. They
were naturally able to see Kelly's sagacity. They could only use terror to describe their
cultivation.

Kelly took a beckoning, Meng Mengguang wrapped in Xiaoyu flying into his
arms, he touched the small jade bright fur with his hand, and praised: "A good psychic
tiger king, with the best of the Oriental White Tiger and the Western Devil Tiger The
bloodline can be constantly evolving. It’s really a perfect mount. You are really blessed with
a little girl!”

Hearing that Kelly called her a little girl, the little princess was annoyed;
"You are a big satyr, a shameless villain, and I will return Xiaoyu to me. Hey, three years
ago, let you run away. I must find someone this time. It hurts you."

Kelly, with a gentle wave in his left hand, the blue glow wrapped around
Xiaoyu and floated into the arms of the little princess.

At this time, Kevin, Cold Front, Oriental Phoenix and other people came to
the front, and everyone held back the smile and said to the little princess: "The grass people
waited to see the Princess Sissi! The Princess is a thousand years old, thousands of years
old!"

In fact, everyone has already known the identity of the little princess some
time ago, but no one has broken it. At this moment, it is deliberate.

The little princess said: "You... you are really hateful!"Through

conversations, these people really came from the little princess. Listening to the words of the
Oriental Phoenix, the little princess almost took the morning dawn, if not the three peerless
masters chased the dragon, really let her Got it.

Chen Nan listened with trepidation and really wanted to give him a devil.

"Look at what, look, stupid, I will calculate it with you." The little princess
looked at the back bow on Chen Nan’s back, and she exclaimed: "Hey, this is our royal
thing, the stinky thief. Why are you stealing it back? Give it back to me."

The little princess turned a spine and quickly reached the back of Chen Nan.
However, her slender hand was immediately caught by Chen Nan, and her movements were
stopped like steel.

Chen Nan deliberately scared her with a face, whispering in her ear: "Small
girl, you are a curse, do not want to be defeated by me in the public, give him a bit of truth,
or you know the consequences."

The little princess was really scared. She believed that Chen Nan’s work was
done, and then there was something that made her dying in the Shenfeng College Square.

She trembled: "Let's let go, this princess doesn't care about you now."
 More than a dozen people joined together and finally walked to a restaurant.
Everyone said as they walked, very happy.

It turns out that Kelly is the prince of a western country. He has shown a
very high magical talent since he was a child. He then went to the magical holy place to
learn magic. At the age of sixteen, he was famous for his high magic and his name was
between the nobles. . Although limited by his identity, he could not completely enter the
cultivation world, but his deep magical cultivation has already attracted the attention of the
older generation.

This information is all about the little princess familiar with Kelly and the
Oriental Phoenix and Kevin who have some knowledge of the Western magic world.
Everyone couldn't help but look at Kelly. I can think of him as a young man who is a super-
horror.

Cold Fengdao: "In recent years, some people have launched the East China
Youth Masters List, but most of the top ten seats have been monopolized by the two sacred
people. It is rumored that the West China has recently launched a similar list, presumably
Kelly Xiongtai Would you definitely be among them?"

When it comes to this question, the dragon dance is obviously one, Chen
Nanming, Qianlong Tianqiu, is inevitably the top figure among the top ten masters.

Kelly smiled and smiled; "The list is not very accurate. As far as I know,
there are a few people who are not as good as me, but they are not included."

Oriental Phoenix Road: "I have heard about it, but I don't know who is in
the space. But it is said that it is a list of famous people from the older generation. It should
be very valuable."

Chen Nan smiled; "Kelly brother is too modest. As one of the top ten young
masters in the West, I must have cultivated it as an extraordinary place."

"Chen brother has made me admire. Recently, Wei Zhen has been
practicing, but you have to be more careful. Since you debuted, several famous wars have
been carried out by the dragon knight. There are several powerful dragon knights in the
West who are ready to challenge you. It.

Fainted, Chen Nan is really helpless, this is all right, it is really speechless!

The little princess was the most unconvinced. She looked at Chen Nan and
looked at Kelly again. She felt that the two guys were exceptionally abominable, but she did
not have the slightest way. She couldn’t help herself.

Just then, there was a big mess on the street, an old voice like an ancient
clock, coming from a few miles away.

"Amitabha, you don't keep your promises, you swear to the old man twenty
years ago, you won't come out in 30 years..."

A long laugh from the bottom of the restaurant sounded like a rolling
thunder, and the whole house of the earthquake was shaking.
 "Haha... old vultures have less nonsense! Words are dead, people are alive.
When I go today, I go everywhere, ask who else can stop me now?!"

Chapter Twelve

The two masters are talking with the sound, and Chen Nanwen was shocked
after listening. He didn't want to see the big devil appear here. He just grabbed the party's
Fangtian painting. If it was discovered by the big devil, it would be difficult. Rao him.
However, he was not afraid. He held the back bow in his right hand and a sneer on his face.

Dragon Dance, Kelly, Oriental Phoenix and others quickly pushed open the
doors and windows and looked down on the corridor. I saw a tall figure jumped a dozen
feet, and rushed forward from the street. An old monk who has to be white is not in the
distance from the far side, as if he is flying, he will follow the big devil.

The two people are really like two lightnings. It is difficult for ordinary
people to see their figures. It is the many young masters in the restaurant who only see the
images in a vague way.

Kelly exclaimed; "Oriental martial arts is really magical, and this speed is
almost reaching the limit of human potential."

Chen Nan smiled: "Wrong, it can be faster. When the two men go further,
they will have to vacate and fly at speed."

The Oriental Phoenix was extremely surprised. He said: "I didn't expect the
big devil of the heavens and the sorghum of the Shaolin Temple to appear in Chudu. I really
don't know how many strange people have arrived here!"

At this time, the cold front looked at the flashing Fangtian paintings next to
Chen Nan’s body, showing amazed eyes, saying: “Is this god of the gods really a god of the
heavens? The above is actually engraved [mixed days ] Two words, I have noticed this
painting from the beginning, I really don’t know how you got this companion?"

Kelly also smiled and said: "It is said that a few days ago, the little devil
appeared in Chudu. The first battle of the world was born, and the fairy with the sacred
place of the Fujian and Taiwan was fiercely fierce, and all the practitioners of Chudu were
alarmed. Later, the two were mysterious. Disappeared. I don’t know how the brothers got
this god? Is it true that the brother is the little devil?"

When the words came out, except for the dragon dance, everyone turned to
look at Chen Nan. After all, the evil roads and six holy places are very mysterious. Since
Chen Nan’s debut, no one knows his teacher’s door. This is indeed easy to be suspicious.

"Oh, if I am a little demon, do I still have to wait until now to fight with the
fairy in the land of Fujian and Taiwan?"

When the words came out, everyone immediately relieved.

"It’s just that the little devil is too open, and he still wants to shoot me under
the serious injury. I was forced to ask for a souvenir.” Chen Nan’s way of being harmless is
a joke. . It’s an understatement, but everyone knows that there must be hidden feelings, and
it is bound to go through a fierce battle.
 Everyone learned from Kelly's mouth that this time the Western
practitioners came to a lot of people and wanted to come and see the strange treasure that
was about to break out. The old generation of strange people will not have to say, the
younger generation of the younger generation has come three or four no less than his peak
master.

time flies. In the blink of an eye, it was the night of the full moon. The wind
and cloud meeting, Chu Du was particularly suppressed this night, the entire emperor
seems to be filled with an invisible murderous, Pingyang City people seem to have noticed
the same night, all closed early and turned off the lights.

The Chu State Palace, a **** bright, 30,000 Royal Forest Army will be
surrounded by a palace. Under the night, cold light iron clothes. Swords are arrogant, all
the soldiers are on standby, as long as the intruders dare to step beyond the thunder pool,
they will be madly killed.

"flutter"

There was a soft bang in the night sky, and all the archers bowed to the sky.
"嗖", "嗖", "嗖"... The flying feather arrows were all in one, and a night bird was inserted
into dozens of flying arrows and fell to the ground. .

The night sky became very quiet again, only the soldiers breathe heavily. The
cold air makes everyone's mouth and nose a white air.

"flutter"
 The night bird was once again stunned, but this time no one ever put an
arrow. Suddenly someone shouted: "Not good, put arrows in the air!"

Many soldiers looked up, everyone was shocked and opened their mouths,
and a slap-sized bird stood upright with a tall figure. The soldiers will have some martial
arts. They are not the singular abilities of the martial arts masters. They are still shocked
when they see the sight of the eyes. How high is the repairing person! I was able to step on
the bird. Jane has been so shocked!

"嗖", "嗖", "嗖"...

White feather arrows are all in one, and thousands of arrows are shot
together at high altitude. The two people are in the palm of their hands, and the two groups
of dark blue air and anger are rushing down, like two sides of the light shield, all the arrows
are blocked, and numerous arrows and feathers are attached to the ground. However, the
number of arrow feathers is too much. Some of the hard-bowed hard-eared arrows are hard
to get into the blue light. However, when they are close to the tall figure, they are induced by
his body. Smashed.

Stepping on the bird, the tall figure slammed into it. Some soldiers also
wanted to track archery and were stopped by an officer.

"Don't chase, our duty is just to guard this place. That person has already
entered the ranks of peerless masters. I am afraid that it is not far from the realm of the
invincible strong. He is qualified to go in."
 The army has been personally instructed by the old monsters, and the ruler
may block all the people in the palace, but if they encounter tough people, they can let them
go when they can't resist.

"Amitabha, do you really don't keep promises?" The old words are like the
ancient clock, and the sound is heard for more than ten miles. The whole city is clearly
heard.

A violent voice, like a thunder and thunder, echoed under the night sky: "The
old vultures have less nonsense, you have been with me for a few days, and you are not
bothered, since this seat has already come back, it will never go back!"

The soldiers of the Chu State were screaming, and the sound waves of the
turbulent waves were so violent that many of them were soft to the ground. A tall figure
rushed to the palace near lightning, and many soldiers quickly fired arrows at him.

However, when the person turned a blind eye, he still rushed forward
quickly, but his body's body suffocating was spurred to the limit. Thousands of arrows were
smashed by the blazing red awns in his body. His body seems to have The blazing flame is
burning.

Soon, the big devil smashed into the crowd. His hands were like pushing
water. He pushed forward a handful of forces and rushed the soldiers in front of them.
However, he did not dare to open the killing ring, because he knew that there was an
extremely powerful old monster in the royal kingdom of Chu. If he really offended him,
then the old monster would free his hands and he would not have had a good life.
 Soon the big devil rushed through the barrier and ran to the depths of the
palace. Chasing himIt was an old monk who also quickly rushed through the blockage of
heavy soldiers and hardened it.

The red wall and red tile in the palace, carved and painted, is magnificent.
The towers of the temples are high and low, and they are magnificent and magnificent.

The royals have already evacuated. Nowadays, there are many masters in
each courtyard. These people have masters in the military and people in the field of
cultivation. They also have bows in their hands, but they are all magic arrows. They are the
second line of defense to intercept intruders.

"There is a situation in the air, let the arrow!"

"嗖", "嗖", "嗖"...

The magical arrows and feathers were fired together. The air suddenly came
with a mournfulness. A dragon that had just landed was shot by nearly 100 magic arrows,
and its master burst into flames. The blood was foggy and scattered in the air.

"Being self-reliant, the second-order master may be a super master in the

eyes of ordinary people, but it is too big and trivial for the big man tonight!" An old man
shook his head and sighed.

Every courtyard of the palace has gathered a lot of masters. They all hold
magic arrows and calmly observe the movement around them.
 The royal ancient library is scented with hydrogen, and thousands of rays of
light surround the ancient library.

At this moment, the four sides of the library are guarded by peerless masters.
The master of the little princess Zhuge takes the wind to guard the east, and the three
directions of the south, west and north are the three masters who were personally invited by
the emperor. The appearance of the three people looks like the age of Zhuge is more than
forty years old, but the real age is already more than 90 years old, and the youngest is also
in their fifties.

Chen Nan lives in the central position, holding the back bow and standing on
the exhibition hall of the ancient library. The old monster floats in the air, sweeping coldly
and sweeping the four sides, and the two green lights shot in both eyes can be half a meter
long. At this moment, he no longer hides the true cultivation, and the vast waves of power
undulate with him as the center, and go to the four foreigners, completely exposed to the
public.

"Hey..." A scream of the dragon, in the direction of the northwest corner,

another dragon was shot and fell to the ground.

But there are still a few dragons in the sky, approaching the ancient library
in the center of the palace.

The "哼" old monster snorted and waved to the distance. A set of bows and
arrows was used by him with his powerful skills. He bent his bow and shot at high altitude.
This is an ordinary arrow feather, but in the perfusion of the old monster almost no reason,
the moment is extraordinary, exudes a dazzling light, such as a long rainbow, wearing the
air.

"puff"

In the middle of the dragon's head, the head of a flying dragon, with its
cover-up power, instantly split the dragon's vibration, and then its owner also shattered,
bursting a large blood fog in the air.

The old monster shouted; "Non-four-order masters, if you force the palace,
you will kill the four-level master, if you come from the ancient bookstore, you will kill it!
Other masters, if you smash and destroy the palace in the palace, the old man will be idle.
When you return home, you will be back!"

The old monster's old words seem to have come from the universe, and the
vastness of the world, the whole seat is echoing his cold words.

Chapter XIII The legendary sixth-order master

The old monsters had a big drink. In the residential area of the town, all the
low-level practitioners who wanted to strengthen the palace, they saw the old monster's
world-famous arrow, and felt the horror of the terrorist power like a mountain. Almost all
the cultivators below the fourth order have retired, and they only watched the movements
quietly on the high-rise buildings in the far side of the palace.

Chen Nan secretly screams, the old monster is too horrible, the ordinary bow
hit his hand, and even played the power of the back and the bow, this is the power gap! An
Eastern warrior who is not far from the realm of martial arts is too horrible!

The words of the old monster are obvious. The masters below the fourth level
are not eligible to enter the palace. The fourth-order master can only enter the palace as an
audience. The masters below the fifth level are eligible to compete for the unearthed
treasure.

Inside the palace, many masters rushed through the palace and rushed into
the palace. The fourth-order master stopped his footsteps in the high-rise palace far from
the ancient library, and dared not to cross the thunder pool half a step. These people have
men and women, old and young, and there are not many people in the night, but there are
shadows on the buildings around the ancient library.

Brushing a few sounds, several figures are flashing fast, and there are nine
warriors in the ancient library. There are black-haired Orientals and blond Westerners.
There is no doubt that these people have entered the field of the fifth-class peerless master.

Obviously, these people have visited the palace in the past few days, and they
all know the exact location of the alien treasure.

Chen Nan took a breath of cold, and suddenly came to so many peerless
masters, you can be sure that there are people who have not appeared in the dark. This
night is really going to happen. The top masters come together.

In front of the ancient library, all the peerless masters were expressionless
and silently waiting for the birth of the alien treasure. The scene was quiet to the extreme.
At this moment, the sky suddenly burst into a bright light, three old men with long sleeves
fluttering.

At the foot of the road, the magical Taobao was flying in the air.

The onlookers of the fourth-order master suddenly commented: "A low-key

monk has come to join in the fun, it seems that the legend is true, the treasures under the
palace are unusual!"

"The three fifth-order monks are all in the same place. It is really a rare
thing for many years. It is really a big surprise!"

......

The three monks came to the ancient library in an instant and put away the
magic weapon. Standing in the corner.

"Hey..."

Two huge roars in the turbulent world, and in the sky, they swooped down to
the two western dragons.

The dragon that rushed down first, five feet long, three eyes in the first place,
horrible, green scales glittered in the night sky. The body is like a green flame that is
beating. At first glance, it is not a dragon. There is a blond old man sitting on the top.
 The other dragon, also has five feet long, four claws thick, and his body is
seriously out of tune, Sen Han's dragon claws are sharp and sharp, cold and shining. Its
scales are red, and the same light is shining. Like the bright red blood is flowing. The upper
side is also a Westerner with a blonde eye.

The onlookers of the fourth-order practitioners, most of whom are holding a

heart-warming mentality, their "successful people" who have accumulated a lot of treasures
must be produced in those peerless high hands. Although they have been "out of the game"
in advance, everyone is still very excited, because they have seen many legendary masters
tonight.

"Is this the Western Dragon, really weird!"

"Oh, it’s really strange. Today, I have always seen the holy dragon in the
West. When will I be lucky enough to see our dragon in the East?!"

......

Subsequently. The magical elements surged and two magicians flew in the
air. There is no doubt that these two are the magician who stepped into the fifth-order field.
The two did not land on the ground, the magicians are most afraid of close combat, they
dare not rely too close to the deadline.

In the blink of an eye, there have been more than a dozen peerless masters in
the ancient library, but Chen Nan feels that the real character is still behind.
 "Ha ha........." A long laugh. The sound of the earthquake, the whole palace
seems to have oscillated, and everyone in the emperor heard the shocking laughter of this
person.

"Chu old blame you are still not dead, you have lived more than one hundred
and seventy years old, still greedy this earthly glitz?"

A vague figure appeared above the palace. He stood quietly in the void, and
there was no brilliance in the whole body. It seemed like a shadow in the dark.

"Li blame you are not dead yet, of course I can't die!"

The old monster roared, and he seemed to have a big hatred with this man,
and he punched up. The green brilliance instantly illuminates the night sky, and there is a
bright light between the heavens and the earth. The violent gas swells like a rolling Yangtze
River, and rushing toward the man in the air.

In the glow of the green light, someone found a figure standing still in the air.
This is a skinny old man whose hair has already fallen, and the skin on his body is
crumpled, like the dried orange peel. Obviously, this old man is a contemporary character
of the old monster. He has long been ignorant of his age and looks like a dead body.

Li blame the right palm and press down hard, a purple mangling down, and
green light collided.

"boom"
 A loud sound, the surging power swayed the world, and the dazzling light
illumined the entire Imperial City.

The huge air waves made the air seem like a tornado. The pressure of the
vastness shrouded all directions, and the mighty waves left the entire palace.

It is conceivable that if not both of them are in the sky, a single blow is
enough to destroy the half-dominant palace. Everyone on the ground was shocked, and the
two Eastern Sixth-order warriors were too horrible!

Standing in front of the ancient library, the ten-way masters of the world, it
is difficult to maintain a calm color at this moment, three people on the spot retreat, walked
to the fourth-order masters not far from the point of view.

Chen Nan secretly wiped the cold sweat, that is, there is a bow in the hand,
facing such a master, borrowing his ten lives is not enough to kill. Even as the old monster
said, the arrow feathers are contaminated with his "sacred blood", the power will multiply,
but that can only scare and scare the fifth-order masters, and there is no play on the sixth-
order old monsters.

He now doubts what the old monster wants him to come here. The situation
in front of him shows that he is a decoration, and he has no way to intervene.

"Oh... you two old monsters are really big, how can you care about the past
few decades? Now in this world, few of your generation have lived in the world, one dead,
one less. ......" A monk who stepped on the magic weapon flew quickly from the far air,
stopping in the air not far from the two old monsters.

"Hey, Zhou, we are going to die!"

"Old things, never a good word!"

At the same time, the two old monsters scolded Zhou Laoguai, and the
atmosphere between the two men seemed to ease a lot.Chen Nan felt the familiar
atmosphere, and recalled it carefully, and found that this new horror powerhouse was
actually the one who went after the old monster.

Once again, an old monster appeared, and the peers who had not retired
before the ancient library changed their faces. The figures flashed, and the three monks
pedaled into the building on the far side, and the two magicians quickly flew away. The two
holy dragon knights hesitated for a while, and eventually drove the holy dragon to the sky
and flew into the sky.

The peers in the field were not willing to go back, and only five people were
still there.

At this time, the 氤 仙 仙 在 在 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇

家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇

家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家 皇家

The three old monsters in the sky are each stepping back. No one dares to be
in the ancient library below. The three are in a three-legged position, floating in the air,
overlooking the ancient library below.

Chen Nan was shocked and hurriedly jumped down from the ancient library,
flying on a tall building not far away. Zhuge Chengfeng and other four masters who
guarded the ancient library of the Quartet also rushed back.

Everyone understands that Alibao is about to be unearthed, and it has

reached its peak in this moment.

In the past month, the Chudu Palace has been in different places. Every
night, there will be endless heaven and earth gathering in the palace, and the ancient library
is full of brilliance.

But tonight is obviously different from the past, the world of heaven and
earth seems to no longer gather here, but it is like the ground began to exude an aura.

Thousands of radiances have emerged from the ancient library, and the
nearby maps are bright, such as white. The rich aura is like a wave of water, going to the
outside world.

But soon, a wave of energy fluctuated from the ground, and everyone felt the
earth tremble slightly. At this time, the ancient book was difficult to reproduce the light, the
aura was more intense, and the library at this time actually issued a "squeaky" sound.

Obviously, the ancient library will soon be collapsed by the impact of the
aura wave uploaded by the ground. Fortunately, the Chu State Emperor Chu Yu had
already ordered the ancient books to be carried out in advance, otherwise this time will be a
heavy loss.

"Booming"

Along with the radiance of the hustle and bustle, the ancient library
collapsed in the rumble, and the nearby aura was overflowing, and a splendid brilliance
appeared on the ruins. The scene with the run-down is out of place.

After a while, when the time came, a Penghua shot from the sky to the ruins
like Optimus Prime. The dazzling light column seemed to communicate with the heavens,
the light shines, and the world is bright!

Chapter Fourteen

The huge beam of light illuminates the entire imperial city, and the power of
Yuehua seems to have opened some mysterious enchantment in ancient times. The
undulations from the underground were more intense, the earth began to shake, and all the
rubble and debris on the ruins were turned over, and the place where the ancient books
were located became a smooth and clean place.

A black lacquered hole appeared in the eyes of everyone, and that was the
tunnel developed by the old blame. It’s just that the fluctuations that came from the
underground didn’t come out of the dark hole.

Not far from the cave, there are several huge cracks, each with a length of
four or five meters, and a width of about half a meter. The gorgeous light is emitted from
there, and the aura continues to flow from there. The source of the volatility actually
originated from there.

The old monster in the air and the Chen Nan on the ground frowned at the
same time. The fluctuation of the different treasures was not from the ancient tomb, but
there was another hole in the sky!

At this time, the light column collected by the Moon Moon has reached the
maximum brightness, and the huge energy fluctuations are all over the place.

"Boom" slammed, the light column penetrated the surface and penetrated
the ground. At this time everyone heard a broken sound. The sound was very strange and
weird, but everyone had a feeling that something seemed to be crushed by the light column.
It is.

I don't know who shouted: "There is no hole in the ground, the enchantment
is broken, rushing, go to grab the treasure!"

The three figures quickly rushed toward the light column, and the figure was
really lightning-fast. There is no doubt that it is a peerless master. Many of the fourth-order
masters who were originally onlookers seemed to have forgotten the warnings of the old
monsters. After hearing this inflammatory slogan, many people even rushed forward.

The people who rushed past the light column, did not dare to have the
slightest change, until a moment later, the moon gradually faded and disappeared, and the
surrounding talents immediately crowded toward the newly emerged huge caves.

Many people have entered the caves, and the people behind them are also
somewhat unbearable.

Even the three old monsters in the air have to act. They know that the
different treasures here can be compared with artifacts like the back bow. Moreover,
according to the speculation, it seems that it has not been sealed. If it is obtained first, it will
be controlled in the hand, and it will take a lot of effort to grab it.

However, it is at this time. A dazzling radiant glow from the caves, as if to run
through the heavens and the earth, the shining night sky is as bright as white. The people
who had been smashed into the caves were all smashed out. Countless people screamed and
mourned, and the blood and rain sprinkled. Almost everyone turned into meat and fell to
the ground.

After such a tragic incident, the people who were originally ready to move.
Immediately stopped the figure, the tragic deaths include the three peerless masters who
just rushed in, making everyone feel terrified.

"Booming"

The earth is shaking, and the entire palace is shaking.

A huge light palm rushed out of the surface, printed to the vast void, and the
three old monsters in the air quickly receded. At the beginning, the palm of the hand was
only one foot in size, and finally it was getting bigger and bigger, and it turned out to be a
thousand square feet in size, boundless. As if to cover the world, it seems that the entire sky
should be covered and caught in the hands.

Everyone was surprised and opened his mouth, and couldn't believe the sight
was real.

The huge palms are full of great pressure, making the whole world seem to
be shaking violently. The horror fluctuations oscillate over the entire emperor, making
Pingyang City clear.

Until the tea time in the past. The light of the big palm is getting darker and
darker, but the faint light palm is still getting bigger, so it takes another half-quarter of an
hour to dissipate in the air.

The calm was restored again under the night sky, but no one dared to step
forward. I am afraid that the people who have just been bombarded are not left with the
flesh.

The huge caves are full of brilliance, and the brilliance is surging. There are
countless treasures in it, and the treasures are shining.

I don't know who yelled: "You guys are a waste of firewood. It was just the
body spirit that was unearthed by the different treasures. It is no danger now. Why no one
dares to fight for it?"
 The ethereal sound floats throughout the palace, making it impossible to
guess where the sound source is. It is clear that peerless masters are using high-quality
sounds to pass the message.

At this time, the fourth-order masters are no longer blindly impulsive, and
no one dares to rush forward, and a dozen of the fifth-order peerless masters are also
calmly fighting, and refused to go forward.

At this moment, a long laugh came from the far side of the palace, and the
sound of the sound was like a thunder. It was generally stirred: "Haha... Since no one dares
to go down, let this seat take the lead!"

"Amitabha, you are really obsessed with the big devil!"

"Being less bullshit, you have been with me for a few days, like five hundred
flies, squeaking in my ears all day, it is really annoying!"

A tall figure rushed to the front of the ancient library as fast as lightning, and
an old monk with a white-browed eyebrow closely followed him.

The big demon king has been hiding in the darkness of the palace. At this
moment, no one dares to take risks. He jumped out first.

When he came to the cave, he did not hesitate and jumped in.
 The white-browed old monk raised his eyebrows and read one sentence:
"Amitabha."

The fog in the caves was soaring, and the two jumped into the tea time, and
no change occurred. Until then, all the people were convinced that the danger had passed.

Brushing brush...

The figure flashed, nearly ten figures, and rushed into the grotto as quickly
as lightning. It can be seen that the photoelectric body can be seen as a fifth-class peerless
master.

The fourth-order master in the distance is just around the corner, but at this
time the old monster in the sky is talking.

"The old man once said that if the fourth-order master dares to cross the
thunder pool, kill innocent!"

Discourses such as thunder are usually ringing at the ears of every fourth-
order master, shaking their body shape for a while, no one dares to take a step. The sixth-
order master warned that no one dares to be the same.

The reason why the old monsters do this is that after many masters have
poured into the caves, there will be some powerful prohibitions that may exist in the melee.
 At this time, except for the three monks in the East, the two magicians in the
West, and the two holy dragon knights, almost all the fifth-order peerless masters have
already rushed into the caves. They used to retreat because of the three sixth-order
invincible masters in the air, but at this moment they face the huge temptation of the near-
extraordinary treasures. They are once again difficult to press, and finally they can't help
but rush.

The three old monsters in the air looked at each other and watched. The
three men rushed to the cave at the same time, but when they arrived at the surface, the
three men stopped their bodies at the same time. They stared at each other, and they were
very deep between each other, and they were afraid that the other side would suddenly be in
trouble. It can be expected that if the three enter the cave, I am afraid that the Chu State
Palace will not fly.

However, at this moment, there were three light and shadows in the western
sky. An old voice laughed happily: "Haha... It’s not as good as coming, it’s time for us!"

Two men and one woman in the three figures are the three strange and
resurrected people in the West, the old Jonnes, the middle-aged Kayola, and the young Amy.
The three people were lightning fast, the sky was soaring and the next horrible wave of
horror, brushing three rings, three people fell to the side of the cave.

The old monster and other three old monsters were surprised. They felt the
powerful and horrible power fluctuations of the other party. They never thought of meeting
at this time.Come to three invincible Western practitioners.

The old monster looked directly at the three people, and the green glow of
nearly two feet in the eyes exploded like two torches.
 Zhou Laowei and Li Laogui seem to feel a bit of anomaly. The two also run
the magical powers, and the near-substantial light is full of direct observation of the three
people next to the cave.

The three Westerners next to the cave did not seem to think that there would
be such a strong figure here, they felt the terrible breath of the three old monsters.

Amys was shocked: "I don't think there are such advanced masters who are
so advanced!" The three of them stared at the old monsters.

Jon Ens’s face is righteous and said: “Never be a small master of the East.
Don’t forget the battle of the East and West practitioners thousands of years ago. The
invincible Eastern practitioners of that era have made the strong people of the fairy gods
feel Terrible! Some people obviously don't belong to this world, but they always refuse to
leave."

Kadila: "Fortunately, they have not broken through the bottleneck and
entered the realm of the fairy. But in our current state, it will be very troublesome to deal
with them!"

The old monsters and other three old monsters look a little ugly. They have
found that the three Westerners in front of them are sluts, who are occupied by the body
and control their gods.
 The three old monsters are divided into three directions, and they are
brought together and the three of them join hands to move forward. There was a glaring
green light in front of the old monster's palms. Li Laoqiu had a sly purple light in front of
his palms. Zhou Laoqiu had a dazzling white light in front of his palms.

The tri-color light is dazzling, such as the light knife of the essence, pushing
against the three Westerners. The last three color lights are gradually connected together to
form a substantial disc, trapping the three people inside.

The six-order terrorist power of the mighty sea was squeezed into a small
space by three old monsters, pressing against three Westerners.

The three men changed their faces and swayed their bodies, a holy and
peaceful atmosphere, which quickly spread out from them and enveloped the three. The
radiant light gradually rejected the substantial three-color light that the old monsters
rushed out.

However, at this time, a sinister atmosphere, such as overwhelming, quickly

rushed from the distant East Sky.

The vast blue sky is full of glory, and it is straight to three Westerners.

The three people who were surrounded by the mouth of the cave suddenly
changed color, and Ames shouted: "Kunlun Yaozu!"

Chapter 15 The Underground World

 The three mysterious practitioners in the West hurriedly raised their
opponents and resisted the piece of blue glory against the head. Jon Ens shouted at high
altitude: "You are a genie of the genus of the genus, and you are not allowed to step into the
world. Do you forget the vows?"

"Humph"

A cold scream came, like a thunder, and it rang to everyone's ear.

"I don't want to be arbitrarily or not. The identity of the three of you is even
more difficult. Is it difficult for me to dismantle in public? I am afraid that at that time, you
will all be alive and leave the East!"

The three Westerners heard this and their faces changed instantly. Kayla
Road: "It seems that you are also a big man. Maybe we can't see it more than we do. We
really have to tear our skin. We are not good."

At this moment, the old monsters and other three old monsters have changed
their faces. They didn’t think that there will be so many accidents tonight. They should have
been invincible in their repairs, but now they have come a few and they feel a little
headache. Mysterious and horrible characters.

Chen Nan was shocked in the distance. He couldn't guess the origins of the
three Westerners, but the words "Kunlun Yaozu" in the East, he heard clearly.
 He wiped a cold sweat and said: This is the real sly character. The real
demon is coming. I am afraid that the old monster and such a monster will be defeated. This
is the big scorpion!

At this time, all the practitioners who broke into the palace were both excited
and nervous, and the legendary sixth-order master could see it on weekdays. Now there are
the demon people, and the three mysterious Western practitioners. This is really a rare
event in a hundred years!

There was a sneer in the air, and the Kunlun Yaozu did not seem to put the
words of the three people in his heart. He said coldly: "Now you can retire. Where to go
back and forth, or what will happen next, you should be clear ""

Amy's three men glanced at each other, and the three men burst into a
gorgeous light at the same time, quickly reversing the three colors of the three old monsters.
At the same time, he took a palm at the same time and broke the blue glory of the Kunlun
Yaozu. The three of them jumped together into the cave.

The three old monsters looked at each other and then jumped down together.
They couldn't delay any more. Now they have rushed into more than a dozen fifth-order
masters, plus three mysterious Western practitioners. At this time, I will not shoot, and the
alien treasure will fall into the hands of others.

The moment when the old monster jumped in, the old words came from the
cave: "Chen Nan quickly followed. I will give you a bow afterwards."

Chen Nan heard this, not only did not pass, but also quickly retreated a few
steps, he is ready to retreat. Just kidding, the cave is simply a gathering place for monsters.
He followed a fourth-order master and was simply looking for death.

But at this moment, a huge pressure blocked his retreat, and the peerless
master Zhuge took a look at the solemn color of the wind. He said: "The fairy caves often
have many prohibitions, and it takes only the treasures to break. Only you I can open the
back of the bow, others can't do it for you, and ask you to help the Chu predecessors."

faint!

Chen Nan sighed, Zhuge took the wind and other four peers who guarded the
ancient books of the Quartet did not follow. Now the four people blocked his way, and could
not escape.

Zhuge rides the wind and Yan Dao: "You don't worry, the Chu predecessors
will never let you happen. In addition, I will pass you half of the skill now, and within one
hour, you will be in the fourth-order realm."

Said, he was as lightning-fast, came to the back of Chen Nan, his palms on
his back, the endless stream of power poured into Chen Nan's body.

This is really being forced to move forward! Although Chen Nan felt the
internal force of the body, he still couldn't laugh. He came to the cave with his scalp.

The treasures below are like a huge treasure. Several figures are shaking fast.
Although Chen Nan has made great advances in his time, he is far from being able to jump
in with the peers. He climbed down the wall and slowly moved down.

After coming to the bottom, Chen Nan could not help but be shocked. This is
a bright light. Numerous huge stone pillars are like a celestial pillar, supporting an empty
and huge space. In this underground world, the temple is full of temples, like a fairyland.

In addition to the contiguous palace, there are countless statues scattered in

the space below, most of them are some mythical legends.

Each building is inlaid with pearls, and the light is exactly what they bloom.

"What a huge project this is!" Chen Nan sighed.

A dozen peerless masters kept in and out of the palace and searched for the
treasure. Three mysterious Westerners floated in the air, staring coldly at the palace below,
and a few gods burst out of their eyes, sweeping every inch of space.

The three old monsters stood quietly in front of the palace, and there was no
movement. Seeing the arrival of Chen Nan, the old monster rushed to him and waved his
hand to signal him to pass.

Chen Nan held the bow after the hand. At this moment, the three old people
are all dignified, and the appearance of three Western mysterious people and the Kunlun
Yaozu makes them feel a pressure. The three have already joined forces.
 Like a corpse, Li Laowei said: "My oriental treasures must not be taken
away by Westerners. Otherwise, they will pass to the cultivation world, and they will laugh
and wait for me to be incompetent."

The other two nodded, and the three old monsters were at the same time.

A dozen peerless masters have been searching for the temple for a long time,
and still have nothing to gain. At this time, they saw three Western practitioners floating in
the air, three old monsters accustomed to the underground world, they seem to realize what,
I am afraid that they get the treasure, but also for the wedding dress for others.

Seven or eight figures were withdrawn from the palace, and when they
passed by the old monster, they did not stop and quickly climbed over the cave.

However, there are still eight or nine peerless masters who have not left, and
the temptation of Suibao to them is too great. These people have not forgotten the existence
of high-level masters, but they believe that as long as they find the one in Qibao, control in
the hands, they can compete with the invincible master.

At this moment, the three Western mysterious masters and the three old
monsters in the air seemed to be sensing at the same time. The six people quickly flew
toward the end of the palace. There is a huge stone wall that radiates the brilliance of the
sky, as if the end of the sky is normal, blocking the space in front...

Chapter 16 Different Treasures

 In the hands of the three Western mysterious people, the lightsaber suddenly
appeared. The three men simultaneously spurred the swordsman and bombarded the huge
stone wall. The radiance of the three gongs is like a dragon entwined, bombarded on the
stone wall, accompanied by the rumble of loud sounds, shaking down countless huge stones.

There are countless huge cracks on the stone wall, and the splendid brilliance
emerges along the cracks. There is no hole in the sky.

In the distance, eight or nine peerless masters saw it and quickly came here.
The temptation of the different treasures made them forget the threat of the sixth-order
invincible powerhouse.

The three mysterious masters in the West waved their lightsabers again,
accompanied by an earth-shattering loud noise. The hard and huge stone wall finally burst
into tears, revealing a bright and radiant space.

A huge palm with a length of about one foot is suspended in a void, the
brilliance is shining, the crystal is not transparent, as if the god jade is carved. But the palm
seems to be empty, to some like a glove.

Chen Nan was shocked, and this palm was exactly the same as what he felt in
the underground cemetery that day.

At this time, three mysterious Western practitioners, three old monsters, and
those peerless masters rushed forward.I want to be the first to take Yuzhang in my hands.
 However, when everyone just rushed to the front, they encountered a vast
force like the sea, like a wave of water blocking the way of everyone. These masters violently
bombarded forward, but the tyrannical force shocked, but in exchange for the same fierce
counterattack.

"thump"

"thump"

Many people were hurt by the sudden rebound and fell to the ground.

The old monster whispered: "Sure enough, as I expected, there is an

enchantment that blocks Xianbao." He turned his head to Chennan Road: "Chen Nan
immediately opened the bow and we assisted you behind."

The three old monsters seemed to be in a tacit understanding. They walked

behind Chen Nan and put their hands on his back. The power of the sea like a sea instantly
poured into his body. However, the three old people only transported a small half, did not
dare to transport too much, they are afraid that Chen Nan's body is unbearable.

Even so, this sudden power will soon blast Chen Nan. He concealed that the
three old guys were too embarrassed. Actually, three different kinds of forces were forced
into his body. If the average person was not smashed by the force, he would hurriedly pick
up the back sling, put a wolf arrow on the bowstring, and then left. The leg stepped forward
and the right leg was withdrawn, and the bow was opened with all strength.
 Thousands of thousands of water-like heaven and earth madness gathered
back and bowed, and Chen Nan and the back bow seemed to be integrated into one,
absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. Blooming out of the sky.

In this hole, there is ample aura, and after the absorption of the bow, the
aura around it is like a water, and the one bow and the bow are like the sea.

At this moment, the black and bright bow of the gods shines, such as the
golden mist of the water, which quickly rushes from the bow to the spikes. In the blink of an
eye, the arrow feathers become golden light, and the iron and gold, an ordinary arrow
feather At this moment, it became a godless soldier.

At this moment, three old monsters, see Chen Chen did not pull the
bowstring. Start again to motivate his body. Chen Nan’s screaming almost screamed out,
and the three old bastards were maddeningly. In this way, he was not blasted and could not
die.

He hurriedly loosened the bowstring, accompanied by an earth-shattering

loud noise, an empty underground world. Thousands of thunders sounded, and all the
temples blown by the violent hurricane swayed, showing how powerful the arrow is!

At this time, the three mysterious Western practitioners also took out the
lightsaber. Three savage swordsmen followed the arrows of the gods to the enchantment.
When the three old monsters saw it, they hurriedly let go of Chen Nan, and each of them
rushed forward with a palm.

"boom"
 The earth shook and the entire underground world swayed violently. If the
entire underground space had secret enchantment protection, this underground world
might have been destroyed.

The arrow of God runs through the enchantment in front of the jade hand.
Then the light arrow was completely shattered. A violent energy storm erupted from the
jade hand and slammed toward several people facing it.

Everyone was shocked and quickly evaded to the sides. The fierce energy
storm wrapped a dazzling palm of light, passed by everyone, and rushed toward the front.

Where the palm of the hand passed, those temples were smashed, and
everything that was blocked was turned into dust!

Everyone is shocked. Is this the power of the alien treasure? A burst of light
can destroy everything. If you use a jade palm to shoot a few times, how many people in this
world can afford it?

After the ruins of the palace that destroyed the front of the palace, most of
them were dimmed, but they still did not stop and continued to move forward.

"boom"

A loud sound, the dim light palm printed on the stone wall at the end of the
front, the whole underground world shook again, and it took a long time to calm down.
 " 哗 啦 " sounded loudly, and the stone wall bombarded by the palm of the
hand suddenly shattered and rolled down, rolling down countless boulders. There was
another tear after the stone wall, but the scene inside surprised everyone. It was no longer a
peaceful sight of the fairy cave.

There is an ancient cave like a purgatory in the human world. The pearl is
full of pale green and glory. The ground is white, and when you go carefully, it is a thousand
bones. Some of the white bones have been completely shattered, and the airflow is slightly
surging, and the powder is swayed, and a yin is filled in the ancient cave.

In the center of the thousand bones is a dry blood pool, the walls of the pool
are black and red, and the sun is chilly, as if there is a ghost floating above it. This is a
gloomy and horrible mass grave. It is very quiet, as if there are thousands of souls in the
world, it is scalp and numb, and the heart is chilly.

At this time, the jade palm suspended in the void suddenly burst into a
bright light without any external force. A glow glows like lightning, and rushes toward the
ancient cave in front.

After the radiance of the scorpion was shot into the bones of the thousand
bones, the entire ancient bone-sparing ancient cave suddenly trembled fiercely, and
thousands of bones burst into pieces. Three scalp and numbs screamed through the
underground space, slowly crawling out of the behemoths from the heap of white bones...

Chapter 17 Invincible Wars

 The jade palm is full of sacred breath, able to purify evil spirits
spontaneously, and does not want the glow that erupted from it, and unexpectedly alerted
three monsters.

The three monsters are all ten feet tall and tall, comparable to the ancient
giants, but they look more like demons and are covered with blood-red hair. Every monster
in the eye sockets seems to have two groups of wildfires beating, the singularity of the cold,
the open bloody mouth of the mouth is like a sword, the cold light flashes.

This scene is too horrible, three terrible monsters crawling out of the white
bones, fierce and horrified.

[嗷吼...]

The whistling sound is like a magic whistle, and the whole underground
world of the earthquake has trembled.

The three Western practitioners started the action first, and Jonns quickly
rushed to the huge jade palm that floated in the void. The other lightsmen in the hands of
the two men turned into a terrifying rainbow, and the three red-haired monsters smashed.

The red-haired monster seems to know that it is very powerful. They have
jumped and moved, and they quickly avoided the fierce swordsmanship. Then they each
waved a claw forward and slammed it toward everyone.

Three red-haired monsters, three sharp giant claws spurt out three blood-red
sharp edges, sullen and sullen, ghostly, the underground world seems to ring countless scalp
numb ghost sounds.

Nine peerless masters raised their hands together, and they took the same
palm-like power to counter the red edge of the ghost. At this time, the old monster rushed to
Jon Ens, because the other party had already hugged the huge jade palm of the suspended
void in his arms, and Zhou Laoqi and Li Laoqie struggled with two other mysterious
Western practitioners. Come together.

[嗷吼...]

The red-haired monsters screaming through the smoldering scent of the cold
and screaming, and the nine peerless masters could not compete with them and were
repelled by their lives.

Chen Nan looked shocked and secretly stunned the horrible evil spirits that
climbed out of the white bones.

The old monsters and other people who competed for different treasures
were also amazed. In the process of quickly competing for the jade palm, they all shot to the
red-haired monster. The horror of power fluctuations in the entire underground world is
full of ups and downs, constantly making a deafening sound. If there is no hidden
enchantment protection. This underground space must have collapsed.

Nine peerless masters and three red-haired evils are entangled. The three old
monsters are fighting with three Western cultivators. These six super-horrible powerhouses,
like six light and shadows, quickly collide and impact in the air. They occasionally bombard
several giant forces. Nine peerless masters deal with the three evils.

The underground world is in chaos. The battle between the top masters
broke out, and the energy fluctuations fluctuated, such as the raging sea.

At this time, Jonnes was mad at the palm of the hand and suddenly slammed
the old monster below. A dazzling light palm swayed a gust of wind and screamed at the old
monster.

This ordered the old monster to be shocked. Just now he could see the
terrible power of the palm of his hand. It can be really unbreakable! He hurriedly moved
Xuan Gong to the limit. The body turned into a green light and hid to the side.

However, the jade palm controlled by Jon Ens, the jade palm that was
inspired this time seems to be far from the arrogant power of the previous spontaneous
shooting. But in spite of this, the power of the palm of the hand still makes everyone feel a
trace of fear, accompanied by the rumble, the palm of the light is printed as lightning.

A peerless master was printed and was instantly knocked apart. Died of
death. The remaining eight peerless masters and three red-haired monsters all showed fear,
and their movements could not help but slow down.

Chen Nan was shocked and trembled, and hurried back, heading for the exit.
This underground world is too dangerous for him. If he stays, he will inevitably be broken.

Eight peerless masters saw that Xianbao was obtained by the horrible
Western practitioners. They knew that there was no chance, and they had to deal with the
almost undead evils, which made them feel that their lives were threatened. Everyone was
born with a retreat and moved to the exit while fighting.

The battle of the underground world is fierce, and the energy fluctuations
are like the ocean and the sea are ups and downs. Chen Nan finally rushed to the huge exit
and quickly climbed up.

When he was about to rush out of the cave, eight peerless masters and three
red-haired evils had already rushed to the bottom of the cave. The huge energy fluctuations
almost swayed Chen Nan.

The peerless masters also climbed up quickly, but at this time one of the
three red-haired monsters rushed up, and the peerless masters who climbed the wall were
shaken down... When the red-haired monster After discovering that Chen Nan was about to
leave the cave, the huge body that had already fallen to the ground actually rushed up again
and took it to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan did not expect this behemoth to fly! When they were fighting in
the underground, they didn't fly. They wanted to come because the venue was not spacious
enough. Chen Nan was so scared that if he was photographed, there would be no bones.

Just then, there was a burst of surprise in the night sky: [It is actually a
corpse! ]

A blazing cyan glow was overwhelming, and the huge red-haired corpse was
shot down from the sky. Then, a blue glow shrouded a vaguely rushing into the
grotto...Chen Nan took a deep breath and quickly jumped into the cave. Just when the real
danger reached the extreme, if it wasn’t for the Kunlun Yaozu, he would have been broken.

At this time, the tall buildings on the four corners of the cave were filled with
fourth-order masters. However, Zhuge Feng and other peerless masters were not present.
The four of them were guarding the four sides of the palace to prevent certain [hearted
people] from creating chaos in the palace.

Everyone on the crowd watched the exit of the caves nervously. It seems that
they will clearly listen to the sounds below, knowing that there is a drama in the bottom.

After the horrible Kunlun Yaozu rushed down, there was immediately a roar
in the cave, a roaring voice of the corpse, and the resentment of three Western practitioners.
The caves in the caves swayed like the sky, and there was a thunderous sound like a
thunder.

at this time,. A huge beam of light suddenly rushed up, illuminating the
entire night sky, and the jade palm, which was about a mile long and exuded with radiance,
rushed up.

Chapter 18 God Blood Stained Arrow

Chen Nan’s eyes flashed, and the dragon’s hand slammed out. The golden
palms grabbed the jade palm and wrapped it with it quickly. He forced it in his arms and
quickly rushed away. Earthquake exit.
 Many of the fourth-order practitioners onlookers were hot, and they vaguely
guessed that this was the legendary fairy treasure. Many people went crazy and rushed
forward, trying to grab.

Chen Nan was shocked, but quickly calmed down. He had already seen the
horror power of the jade hand. Now, no, what time? He slowly injected some skill into the
jade hand, and then printed it on the crowd that surged into the tide.

"Booming"

With a loud noise from the tunnel, a huge palm of light rushed forward.

"Ah," "Ah," "Ah..."

A scream came, and the person who rushed to the front was immediately
blasted out. They all vomited blood in the mouth, and some people could not see it.

Chen Nan looked at the jade palm in his arms, and he was shocked and
stunned. The unsold treasure was really terrible!

Everyone was shocked for a time, and no one dared to go forward. Seeing
Chen Nan swaying the huge jade palm, everyone is going backwards like a tide.

At this time, there were again horror fluctuations in the caves, the earth was
constantly shaking, and the underground world seemed to be about to collapse. A blue glory
skyrocketed, with a strong demon, apparently walked the Kunlun Yaozu. Then the three
horrible and mysterious practitioners of the West chased them up. Three old monsters, such
as the old monster, were again used, and then three red-haired corpses like the ancient
giants rushed to the sky.

The peerless masters only climbed out of four, and the other few never came
up.

Ten top-of-the-way tyrannical tyrants fought together in high altitude. The

sound of the sky was loud and the sound of the blazing light illumined the night sky, and the
other half of the emperor was in the daylight, and the pressure of the earth was also
covered.

Although the ten strong people can be nearly a kilometer away from the
ground, everyone in the palace still feels a terrible pressure, and everyone is so
overwhelmed. The warriors are extremely shocking. The terrible war, the terrible corpse,
they were shocked and stunned, and deeply feared.

Among the ten strong men in the air melee, the resistance of the three corpses
is super-horrible, but the real combat strength is obviously weaker than the other strong
ones. In a short time, a corpse was hit and fell, and the screams of it screamed and numb.

Just when it is going to rush again. Suddenly found Chen Nan, who is
surrounded by the sacred palms of the cave, the ghostly scorpion’s corpse is full of sacred
jade, full of incomparable fear and hatred. It slams toward Chen Nan and seems to be He
and the jade palm were completely destroyed.
 "I rely on, this evil spirit actually rushed me to come!" Chen Nan hurriedly
held the jade palm and forced it to print. This time he used all his strength and no
reservations.

In the thunder of the rumble, the brilliance of the palm of the hand is
soaring, gradually becoming larger, and finally turned into a radius of a dozen feet, the
huge light palm is lightning fast. Printed the corpse that flew.

"boom"

A loud noise, the red-haired evils of up to ten feet were blown apart by the
bombardment, and instantly died of extinction!

Close to the edge of the palace, the little princess, dragon dance, Kelly,
Oriental Phoenix and others are stunned. Because of the relationship of the little princesses,
they occupy the most tall, convenient, and safest buildings in the palace. Everyone has a
panoramic view of everything from the beginning to the present. At this moment, everyone
is like a wood sculpture, until a long time before someone exclaimed: "God!"

"It's incredible!"

"Awful!"

The two corpses that participated in the melee seemed to be irritated, and
they made a sharp whistling sound, which made the people under the watch have to hurry
and cover their ears. The voice was too sinister. It seems that I want to summon the soul of
the person.

At this time, a strange thing happened. The piece of the corpse that was
smashed by Chen Nan with the jade palm turned into a bloody red airflow, and gathered
toward the two bodies in the air.

The sound of the ghosts and whistling sounds through the sky, and the blood-
red airflow seems to have become a thousand souls, and quickly rushed to the two bodies in
the air.

"Hey..."

"Hey..."

The two corpses sucked the bloody red airflow into the body, and the two
groups of ghosts in the eye sockets were brighter. The power seems to have skyrocketed a
lot, and they are screaming and numb.

After the whistling stopped, they withdrew from the battle circle, and looked
at Chen Nan fiercely. The bloody basin dripped into the red and bright liquid, and then
rushed toward Chen Nan.

Chen Nan Daxie, these two evil spirits actually stared at him, this is a big
trouble. He swayed the huge jade palm, violently printed upwards, and the huge light palm
rushed out of the crystal clear jade palm, just like the gods that covered the heavens and
earth generally became bigger and bigger, and quickly rushed upwards.
 When the two evils saw each other and hurriedly and quickly retreated, they
already knew the terrible things of the jade palm and did not dare to resist. But in spite of
this, the speed of the palm of the hand was too fast, and it instantly rushed to the sky,
printed on the bodies of the two bodies, and flew them out of the distance of nearly a
hundred feet.

However, because this time the distance is too far away, the two corpses are
only constantly squirting stinky blood, and there is no danger to life. They kept screaming
and staring at Chen Nan at high altitude.

At this time, the three Western practitioners who fought in the high air, saw
the power of the palm in the hands of a fourth-order practitioner, and they all showed the
shock and excitement. Among the three, Jon Ense suddenly rushed out of the melee, and
screamed at Chen Nan with a dazzling sword. The huge front is like the heavenly god, and
hits Chen Nan as fast as lightning.

Chen Nan Daxie, the master of the sixth-order or above actually shot him,
and the horrible fluctuations caused him to feel a great pressure. He hurriedly waved the
jade hand to print it up.

"Booming"

The huge palm of the hand shattered the sturdy swordsman, and then rushed
to nearly a hundred meters before finally dissipating. The powerful jade palm made
everyone feel terrible, and even a fourth-order master and a sixth-order master hardened a
fight.
 The crowds in the palace, although the eyes are extremely hot, but no one
dares to go forward to fight.

In the northwest corner of the palace, the big princess Chu Yue and the fairy
goddess of the Fujian-Taiwan holy land, both of them showed a very shocked look. The
crystal-clear jade palm is too horrible, and it is worthy of being a fetish. They glanced at
each other and saw the complex emotions of each other's excitement and worry.

On the edge of the palace, many people are secretly horrified. These people
have been watching from the safe area of the ancient library, and have not appeared since
the beginning.

"Xiang Tian, is that kid who is robbing your god Shennan?"

"哼" in the dark, the little devil snorted, did not answer.

"Your master has nothing to gain this time. The unearthed gods did not grab
it. He was also seriously injured and fled. If you let him know that you lost your god, you
will not be light."

"You have to say something cool! I won't let go of that kid, and the gods will
soon return to my hands!"

The battle at the top of the palace was fierce. Three Western practitioners
rushed out of the encirclement several times, trying to rob the gods of Chen Nan, but
several times they were cut back by the Kunlun Yaozu and the three old monsters.

Chen Nan once wanted to throw away the jade palm, and jumped out of this
circle of right and wrong, but as soon as he saw the two corpses that showed his murderous
eyes in the air, he immediately dismissed the attention. These two evil spirits seem to be
vengeful, and they slammed down from time to time. On several occasions, they almost
slammed Chen Nan under their sharp light claws.

"哧" has a sword like Changhong, and the two corpses are swiftly coming. At
the same time, several sharp claws flew from the far air.

Chen Nanlian waved the palm of his hand and broke the fierce attack one by
one. However, at this moment, he has already felt the exhaustion, and the arrogant skill that
Zhuge took the wind and the old monster and other people poured into him has been
exhausted by him.

At this moment, the old monster in the sky yelled: "The blood of the gods is
broken, and the nature is restrained! Chen Nan, you don't open the bow at this time, but
when?"

"God blood? Really useful?!" Chen Nan said to himself, but there is no
better way at the moment. Although the power of Yuzhang is superb, but with his skill at
this time, it is impossible to wave the light out of the palm, and it is difficult to effectively
hurt the enemy. At this moment, it seems like a defensive tool.

Chen Nan used force to insert the crystal jade palm into the ground, standing
beside his own body, and then picked up the back squat bow behind him, and coldly
sweeping the spectators who are ready to move.

Those who want to act immediately stop their steps. They know that the
young people in front of them can open the legendary seal of the gods. The dark and bright
treasure bow is the treasure of the famous world. It is not much weaker than the jade palm!

Chen Nan pierced his wrist with a wolf arrow, and the bright red blood wets
the arrow, making it look a little bright. Then he put the bloody arrow feather onAbove the
bowstring, the lunge stepped forward, holding the bow of the gods and pulling the
bowstrings hard.

At this moment, the shocking illusion appeared around Chennan, so that the
spectators who wanted to sneak into the treasures stopped their lives.

A headless angel, a lost fairy, a warrior lacking a heart, a demon with a

broken arm...

The legendary demon dragged the broken body, surrounded by Chen Nan,
the atmosphere of death and the sacred atmosphere at the same time!

Chapter 19 Who is fighting for the wind

Headless angel, lost double-eyed fairy, lack of heart of God of War, broken
arm of the demon
 The legendary demon dragged the broken body, surrounded by Chen Nan,
the atmosphere of death and the sacred atmosphere at the same time!

Heaven and earth madness rushed toward the back of the sacred bow and
Chen Nan gathered, one person, a bow burst into a ray of light, illuminating the entire night
sky. The devils and gods whose bodies are broken revolve around Chen Nan, and a pair of
miserable illusions emerge in the eyes of the audience.

This is an ancient god and evil spirit. Many ancient existences that only
appear in myths and legends have turned into virtual shadows and appear around
Chennan. This has caused many practitioners to be shocked. Learning field member
hy7257032 hand hit

They have no way of guessing how these illusions are formed. I don't know
the reason for these illusions, and everyone's heart is uneasy.

The horror of the horror of the waves, the blood of the arrow of the arrow of
the arrow of the arrow is golden, exudes a blazing god, only the blood-stained arrow is cold
and chilly, blushing.

Therefore, the spectators are trembled and can't help but retreat to the
farther buildings. The two bodies in the air seemed to feel the dangerous atmosphere, and
they quickly rushed to the sky.

The two Kunlun Yaozu, as well as the three practitioners in the West, were
also surprised.
 Chen Nan is like a dazzling sun in the same round. He is surrounded by
golden light, and there seems to be a burning flame in the body. At this moment, the magical
illusion surrounding him was suddenly absorbed by the shackles, and the light and shadow
were concentrated on the feathers.

"open!"

A violent drink, Chen Nan loosened the bowstring, the golden arrow tore the
void, and made a lightning bolt in the air, the thundering thunder could not stop. Numerous
fierce illusions, demon ghosts around the light arrows, seem to be extraordinarily terrifying.

"boom"

Along with a splendid ray of light, the light arrow was inserted into the chest
of a corpse and instantly twisted into pieces. But the trend of light arrows is not limited. Still
rushing to the sky, heading straight to Jonnes among the Western practitioners.

The three blazing swordsmen slammed into the light arrows at the same
time, but they all failed. The light arrows went all the way, breaking through the heavy
barriers and running through the chest of Jon Ens. At the moment of the bursting of Jon's,
a white light rose into the sky, and a sacred and powerful atmosphere plunged into the sky.

"God!"

"angel!"
 "It turned out to be the legendary total Western angel!"

That white light turned out to be a four-winged angel. The sacred glow
shrouded his body, making him look awkward. He wiped his chest hard, and a string of
blood beads rolled down, while dropping a few white feathers.

The remaining corpse quickly fled towards the western horizon. The three
old monsters were extremely shocked. Only the demon had long expected that there would
be such a general situation. He could not see what he had in the blue light.

The people on the ground opened the pot. They were shocked by the horrific
vision that Chen Nan had when he opened the bow, and was surprised by the legendary
Western angels appearing in the world.

At this moment, Chen Nan seems to be numb to the strange events that have
appeared one after another. Without too much shock, he cursed the old monster over and
over again in his heart. The moment when the light arrow left, like a greedy vampire, in the
last moment, inexplicably sucked up nearly one-third of his blood. [Boiling literature
Shuyaya.com

Shuyaya.com

Shuyaya.com

Organize collections
 At this moment, his face was pale, and the strength of his body seemed to be
drained. He could not help the crystal of the jade palm.

At this time, the cold words of the Kunlun Yaozu resounded through the sky:
"Private to the world, you have already committed the ring. According to the rules, the gods
will be destroyed!"

The winged white four-winged angel sneered: "Do you come to law
enforcement? This world is speaking by strength!" At this moment, the body was restored,
and his strength was strong.

The Kunlun Yaozu sneered: "You made two mistakes. First, I can't get rid of
you. It doesn't mean that others can't get rid of you. Second, you are too young to see the
world!"

At this moment, the corpse fleeing to the west suddenly fell back and looked
a bit flustered.

A dragon screamed through the world, and a long laugh came from the
western skyline: "Today is really lively. The dragon of the dragon, Rila, is also drowning."

At this time, there was a chilling cold in the south: "Hey, I am going to see
who dares to be so arrogant in my oriental cultivation world!"

At this moment, there was a dragon in the palace, and it was shocked for
nine days, and it was scattered throughout the emperor. Zijin Shenlong Zhou exudes a
dazzling purple awn. I rushed out of a courtyard in the palace.

Countless people exclaimed:

"My goodness!"

"What did I see? Oriental Dragon!"

"The mythical legendary Oriental Dragon has appeared!"

......

Zijin Shenlong was as lightning-fast as it rushed to Chennan's front. At this

moment, his eyes were red and his face was filled with resentful colors. His body was filled
with infinite suffocation.

"Muddy you are crazy, how can you be exposed to the world?!"

"I am not crazy, I saw a big enemy. Kid, now I can dedicate my blood to
God, as long as you can shoot me the bird in the sky!"

"You know him?"

 "Of course I know that thousands of years ago, he was still giving people a
shift, I will remember him!" Zijin Shenlong gnawed his teeth, whispering anger: "His
master killed the most important person in my life, I I have vowed that as long as I have a
sigh of relief, one day I will be able to smash them up!"

The purple-golden dragon, who usually laughs and roars, is very sad at this
moment, and his eyes are rolling out two drops of blood and tears.

I don't know why, Chen Nan's heart has a feeling of sourness. The heart of
Zijin Shenlong, who is full of laughter and screaming, hides such deep sorrow, hides the
truth, and uses hypocritical packaging. He sees the shadow of deja vu in the Zijin Shenlong.

"Well, I promise you to use the blood of you, my blood, and the blood of the
dragon to shoot the bird!"

However, at this moment, a sigh rang through the world, a slightly confused
voice, passed to everyone's ears, although the words are very low, but they reverberate
throughout the world.

"Divinity? Devil? It's hard to be awake. Killing and killing the spirit? Or,
building a big devil?"

Chapter 1 Demon God Demon

[Divine? Magic? Rarely awake. Killing the body? Or, is it a great demon?
The long sighs resounded through the heavens and the earth, and clearly passed to
everyone's ears.

All invincible powers in the air are instantly discolored, and ordinary
practitioners may not feel anything, but the masters who have been trained in the sixth or
higher are feeling an unspeakable fear. The sighs sighed as if they were coming out of their
ears, but they couldn’t capture where the sighs originated.

The cultivators on the ground rioted. They saw the masters of the high airs
showing the dignified color. They guessed that the vocalists would also be an invincible
strong. Everyone searches in the night sky, but they have nothing to gain.

The old monster and Chen Nan's body shape are shocked, only they know
who it is. The old monster's face is very ugly. He thought that only a few sixth-order oriental
practitioners would come to snatch the gods. As a result, not only a powerful Kunlun Yaozu
appeared, but even Western angels appeared. Today there are too many accident.

Chen Nan held the back bow and leaned back against the huge jade palm,
quietly watching the exit of the tomb. It seems that he is very calm, but his heart is ups and
downs. He knows that the master of the ancient tomb is resurrected and will soon rush out
of the enchantment.

It’s just that everyone waited for a long time, and the sighing voice never
heard again, as if they had left.

The four-winged angel has been freed from the body of Jon Ens, and his eyes
are as light as electricity, and coldly sweeping the four sides, looking for the voice of the
voice. But he was disappointed. Nothing is gained. He felt a cool feeling in his heart, and the
man’s horror repair made him feel a strong uneasiness.

"Is this really wrong this time? We really shouldn't be in the lower bounds?"
The four-winged angel asked himself, he felt an unspeakable fear, and there seemed to be
something that was going to happen badly on him.

He confessed to Amy and Kayla secretly: "You must not expose the body. I
was told before I left, as long as I was hiding in the three human bodies of our same name.
In the end, even if there is danger, it will be The three have been there. I have already
promoted the reliance, and you must be careful."

"Hey..." A scream of a dragon, a rainbow in the western sky, this dragon is

about ten feet long, and the body is shining silver, and it looks bright in the night sky. There
is a blond old man sitting on the top, no doubt, this is the Western Dragon Knight Rila who
forced the corpse back.

Ryron, the dragon knight, was shocked to see the four-winged angel, but soon
recovered calm. But it did not worship as soon as the usual Westerners. Repaired toHe is so
close to the realm of broken voids, basically at a level with the middle-level angels. He has
no fear.

"Western Dragon!"

"God has!"...

The practitioners on the ground were amazed.

 "Hey!" A cold voice came from the southern sky. A purple light is as fast as
lightning. In the blink of an eye, he flew over the Chu State Palace. Purple Guanghua will
be surrounded by people in the future, so that people can't see their true appearance.

The old monster and other three old monsters were shocked. Apparently they
recognized this powerful oriental warrior. Their mouths were opened, but they did not
speak.

After the long sigh disappeared, it never appeared again, and the atmosphere
in the air slowly became tense. The four-winged angel Jonnes took the lead, and a huge
lightsaber extended from his right palm. Going to Chen Nan’s sinister screaming, the
smashing ground illuminates the night sky, and the sword gas rushes down from the sky.

The purple-streaked oriental warrior who just flew from the southern
horizon shouted: "If you sneak into the world, you will destroy the gods!" His words are
exactly the same as those of the Kunlun Yaozu, and he punches Qiong. Ens blasted. The
purple gas rushed out, like the rolling of the Yangtze River.

At the same time, the three old monsters also shot again, dressed in Amy and
Kayola, and the air suddenly screamed and the fists stirred. Sword and spirit.

The Kunlun Yaozu’s body was covered with blue brilliance, and his eyes
flashed in his eyes. His hands slammed, and the two young men became two dragons, and
they went to the dragon of the dragon and the corpse that fled back.

For a time, the air once again fought together, and the fierce battle made the
following spectators look at the enthusiasm, so the prestige would be rare for hundreds of
years.

Chen Nan just waved the jade palm, and then gasified the four-winged angel
Jon Enss. Before that, he spent nearly a third of his blood on the bow, and he was so weak at
the moment.

Zijin Shenlong's eyes were red, and he stared at Jon Ens in the sky, rushing
forward to tear him. It wraps around Chen Nan’s side and screams: "I must kill this
running dog!"

This night, all the practitioners of the Imperial City are in the direction of
the Royal Palace of Chu, and countless practitioners are intoxicated. The war of the world
above the palace is like a myth for all practitioners. The realm of invincible powers allows
them to appreciate the new world of cultivation, and people can even pass the gods!

"Let the light shine on the earth, the darkness is no longer there, the sun
shines on earth!" Amys gently uttered a spell. In a flash, the bright brilliance illuminates the
entire night sky, and the world is white, and the night is in a flash. Become white.

Looking at this magical spell like a miracle, everyone on the ground burst
into exclamation:

"God, curse!"

"Oh my God, the ultimate realm of light magic!"

 "The legendary Japanese glory is incredible!"...

Gorgeous brilliance, surrounded by three old monsters, and then covered to

the Kunlun Yaozu, the radiant light is sacred, as if the light god came to the world, shine the
earth.

The three old monsters exhaled and screamed, and the glare of the light
erupted from their bodies, blocking the sacred glory of the surging.

And the Kunlun Yaozu is even more powerful, haha laughed: "Even if there
is a shadow in the midday sun, your cultivation method is obviously extreme, it is difficult to
become a big device! Hey, look at my demon gods! Destroy!"

The brilliance of the blue rushed out of his body, and the sky was enchanting
in the sky, making everyone feel an unspeakable atmosphere of repression. The brilliance of
the blue quickly dispelled the radiance of holiness, and the world was green. color!

Chapter II Law of Heaven and Earth

At the time when the Kunlun Yaozu cast a spell, Jonns quickly retreated a
few dozen feet, and then turned into a white light, rushing toward Chen Nan on the ground.
Obviously, he wants to take this opportunity to seize the jade palm.

The Kunlun Yaozu shouted: "I dare to play tricks on my wooden side, hehe!"
 The gloom between heaven and earth after defeating the vast magical attack.
Start to gather quickly and swept away toward the figure of Jonnes. However, at the
moment of coming into contact with Jonnes, Duanmu suddenly spread the light, and no
whistle continued to pursue. Because he saw that Chen Nan had once again bent and bowed
his arrows, and the horror fluctuations that followed the bow of the gods were a little
scared.

This time, Chen Nanfei jumped over the huge jade palm, and a blood spurted
on the arrow. Zijin Shenlong is even squirting three big mouthfuls of blood, and all the
arrows are reddish. It stares at the fast approaching Jon Ens, whispering Chen Nan, saying:
"Even if it is the dragon blood that is exhausted for me, Be sure to take this birdman to
shoot!"

The eyes of Zijin Shenlong are very red, Chen Nan looked at it and sighed.
Holding the arrow feather on the bowstring, the bow bowed to the incoming Jon Ens.

"boom"

A thunder thundered through the heavens and the earth, a huge lightning fell
from the sky, and fell not far from Chennan. The dazzling glare was more than the slogan of
the curse of the magical day.

Chen Nan looked at the thunder that fell from the sky, and the cold flashed in
his eyes, but he did not have a stern, and pulled the bowstring hard.
 "boom"

Another thunder thundered through the heavens and the earth, a huge beam
of light descended from the sky, hitting not far away, the earth trembled, and the huge
cracks on the ground spread in all directions. A few palaces not far away swayed and made
a "squeaky" sound, which may collapse at any time.

At this time, the masters of the war in the palace are exposed to the gloom.
They have already discovered that Chen Nan’s bow this time has led to lightning and hitting
him. This is really amazing.

"boom"

Another huge flash of lightning lingered in the side of Chen Nan, swaying the
electric light, the shining people could not open their eyes.

Zijin Shenlong also saw that something was wrong, and it was low: "The
thief wants to intervene, I @%#%#...%#..."

It screamed, but was careful to remind Chen Nan, "There are rules in the
world. Every interface has a limit of strength. Too strong a presence does not allow to reside
in the human world. Unless it is self-sealing. After the bow is in your hands, etc. Without
seals, I have dyed my dragon blood and your blood at this moment, and the power is so
strong that I am afraid that it has exceeded the limit allowed by this world. You must not
pull the bow, otherwise it will attract Curse."
 Chen Nan nodded. In fact, in terms of his skill, it is impossible to fill his bow.
This time. However, it is because the legendary dragon blood played a great role in causing
the sky to thunder.

"boom"……

According to the number of thunder and lightning, the whole world is not far
from Chennan. Six huge beams of light are directly connected to the ground from the vast
night sky. The circle is surrounded by Chen Nan, like the six pillars of the sky. The shocked
whistle was stunned.

Above the sky. Thunder keeps on.

After the bow and Chen Nan are like flesh and blood, the burst of light. The
blood-red arrow feathers exude the light of the demon, and the vast energy fluctuations
such as the stormy waves generally want to go in all directions, not far from the row of
palaces rumbling down, causing the dust.

Around Chen Nan, the headless angel, the lost fairy, the god of absence of the
heart, the demon of the broken arm, and the numerous hundred dragons are flying and
flying...

The breath of death and the sacred atmosphere are both at the same time!

The horror of the volatility of all directions, the blood of the wolf arrow
through the body red. Exudes a blazing god!

The palace in the distance has been smashed by more than a dozen. All the
spectators are frightened and reluctant to retreat to the more distant buildings.

The invincible practitioners in the air also looked at the discoloration and
almost stopped at the same time.

All of this happened in an instant, when Jonnes was less than a hundred
meters away from the ground, and his face was horrified. However, he did not retreat in the
end, began to change the line of flight, the body suddenly left and right, in the air like a
flickering star, and rushed toward Chennan.

At this moment, Chen Nan is like a dazzling sun in the same round, and the
golden light is lingering on his body. It seems that there is a burning flame in the body. At
this moment, the illusion of the gods and the purple dragons around him, suddenly
absorbed by the shackles, the light and shadow gathered at the same time.

"kill"

The arrow of the gods is like a rainbow, a cold and glamorous red mang,
straight up, countless fierce illusions, demon ghosts around the light arrows, looks
extraordinarily terrifying, deafening thunder is endless.

"boom"
 A loud sound, the blood-red arrow in the moment pierced the left shoulder of
Jon Ens, and then rushed to the Han, the blood-red light seemed to penetrate the heavens
and the earth, and the six huge white lightning beams surrounding the Chennan. A sharp
contrast has been formed.

"em……"

Jon Ens screamed in the sky, the handsome face was suddenly twisted, the
sacred breath disappeared, making him look extraordinarily embarrassed, the two pairs of
white wings constantly slap, sway, countless roots of the gods falling down, rising in the air .

His hands were in tandem, and he supported the left shoulder, but the red
blood was finally sprayed out. The angel's blood was different, emitting red blaze, bloody
splash, falling down, and the whole piece. The low sky seems to have been dyed red.

"I'm going to kill you!"

Jon Enss's face was extremely twisted, and the bright red spotted water
swallowed down and quickly rushed to Chen Nan.

This time Chen Nan was pumped one-sixth of the blood, and the rest of the
blood was drawn from the body of Zijin Shenlong. When the arrow is out, one person and
one dragon are all weak, and they are weakly resting on the palm of the jade.

Looking closer and closer to Jon Ens, Zijin ShenlongXiaodao: "kill and kill,
kill your mother!" It dragged the jade palm out of the ground with a dragon tail, and then
Jon Ens, who rushed into the air, printed a palm.

"Go to your mother, you must explode you today, your source of strength -
the heart of angels, give us compensation as a matter!"

Chapter III Demon

The huge light palms swayed up and slammed toward Jon Ens, and the ray
of light shone in all directions, and the sky was bright. At this time, Chen Nan has given a
sigh of relief, his eyes flashing cold, he pressed the palm of the hand from Zijin Shenlong,
and collected the whole body skill into the palm of the hand. I am going to print it up.

Chen Nan has always been making decisions, and once he decides, he will do
his best. The legendary angel is terrible, but since he has already promised the Zijin
Shenlong, at this moment, he has already opened his mind and has already set aside the
momentum that does not kill Jon Ens.

After the two huge palms of light, one after the other, heading for the sky, the
huge energy fluctuations like the sea of anger are surging in the air.

However, at this time, a blood-red god above the sky, such as the heavenly
gods, quickly fell down, the thunder and the sound of the thunder, and the horror scene
around the red light is even more chilling, headless angel, The demon of the broken arm...
The light arrow that was shot by the back bow went back and returned. It seems that he did
not shoot Jon Ens, and he will never give up.
 Legend has it that the arrow of the descendant bow does not stop the target
blood. Now the arrow feathers that have been watered by the dragon's blood are more
spiritual. Even if they don't shoot, Jonnes refuses to dissipate.

Jon Enss was shocked, and turned into a white light, rushing toward the sky,
while the blood-red arrow was followed closely. This thrilling picture shocked everyone, and
a blazing red mantra was chasing after an angel. Everyone is scared.

"boom"

The blood-red light arrow eventually caught up with Jonnes and fell directly
into his heart. The two pairs of white wings behind him broke in an instant. The bloody
water spurts, the sky flies down and the white feathers, the bright red blood and the white
feathers make the night sky look so depressed.

"Oh..."

Jon Ens was saddened by the sky, the blonde danced, his face was stunned,
and a large hole in his mouth appeared on his chest, bright and transparent. But even so, he
is not physically fit. Looking at the dim, rushing to the ground, he was shocked, scared,
angry...

"The flame of anger. Burn out the darkness, the flames burn the sky!" Jon's
face was twisted, enduring a huge pain, chanting a spell, and casting a curse spell.

The flames of the heavens and the earth swept the heavens and the earth, as
if the whole night sky had burned up. The raging fire of the waves and the waves rushed
toward the blood-red light arrows, and instantly burned the headless angels and broken
arm demon around the arrow. The blood-red god arrow is also bursting under the magic of
the fire system, and there is a madness in the air, and the waves are unpredictable. The
endless flames are raging in the vast night sky, and the entire sky is brightly lit.

Fortunately, all this happened in the air. If it is on the ground, I am afraid

that the whole city of Chu will be burned to ashes in an instant.

The flames slowly faded. Joannes slowly turned his body, facing Chen Nan
on the ground. At this time, his chest was quiet and translucent. The huge blood hole is
particularly terrifying. At the moment his two pairs of wings. It is already incomplete.
Large white feathers are contaminated with blood and are floating in the air.

His face was gloomy and scary, and there was no trace of the sacred color of
the angel. He stared at Chen Nan, and his eyes blew out. Endless murderous downs and
downs, today's whistle people feel a chill.

Just as Jonnes was about to take action, his place was filled with heavy
purple, and the mysterious man who had just come from the southern sky suddenly
appeared in front of Jonnes. His cold voice: "The angels of the West have privately violated
the rules of the world. Now they have strengthened my oriental deities, and they are again
guilty. The Princess of the Purple Palace will kill today!"

The cold words spread throughout the imperial city, and countless
practitioners and soldiers have revealed the color of reverence. A human cultivator has
never put a Western mythical angel in his eyes, and he has to speak out. This is how proud it
is!
 The purple mysterious man stands in the void, and the body is full of a
majestic momentum, and the posture of the generation of the world is full!

For the oriental cultivation industry, the Purple Palace has no one to know,
no one knows, and the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan, as well as Xiaolin Temple, is
one of the ancient holy places of the East.

At this time, the older generation of practitioners have been surprised by the
open mouth, the name Wang Hao may be somewhat strange to the young people now, but
140 years ago, it is definitely a legend in the cultivation world. Name.

In that era, the big devil, the fairy of the sacred place, and the king of the
sable palace, and so on, were the most extreme missions of the time. They were rare to
compete with them. At that time, they were already the peak players, not to mention the top
experts. Is it 140 years later? !

There was a riot on the ground, and all the practitioners did not think that
this legendary figure would be born again after more than one hundred years. I am sure
that his cultivation is now one step away from the emptiness of the void, otherwise he will
not An angel is in the eye.

The old monster and other three old monsters and Wang Hao are the
characters of the same era. They know that the cultivation of this person is in the realm of
tyranny. They have a look at each other, and their eyes show a complicated and difficult
look.
 Amy and Kayla were shocked. Until now, they realized how terrible Wang
Hao was. With intuition, they foreboded that Wang Shuo’s cultivation was absolutely a fight
with the Kunlun Yaozu. At this moment, Jon Enss has been seriously injured, and Wan Wan
is not an opponent of Wang Hao. Amy and Kayola rushed down.

The two of them moved, and the others moved. The three old monsters took
the lead and attacked Ames. Duanmu once again shrouded the dragon dragon and the
corpse in the glory of the monk, and the melee broke out again.

The sky is full of brilliance and dazzling. But in the thousands of ray of
sunshine, there is endless danger, and several invincible strong men are engaged in a life-
and-death battle. The ultimately seriously wounded four-winged angel, Jon Ens, and the
singular priest of the Purple Palace, were also involved in the scuffle, and fought with
several people in the sky.

at this time. The sigh that had disappeared for a long time rang again,
although the words were very low. But it reverberated throughout the world and passed to
everyone's ears.

"Divinity? Devil? It's rare to wake up. Killing and killing the spirit? Or,
building a big devil?"

Everyone was shocked, and the faces of the invincible strongs were also ugly.
They knew that this time the secret powerhouse was really going to happen!

Chapter IV Killing Angels

 Chen Nan’s spirited chills, and the man in the underground tomb once again
made a sound. Invincible masters fighting in the high-altitude are all shocked, but in
addition to the old monster face changes, the rest of the people are scared, but do not
understand the specific situation.

At this moment, Chen Nan feels the deepest. He is not far from the exit of the
ancient tomb. At this time, he feels a wave of swaying waves from the ancient tomb, and
then he slowly expands and finally turns into a huge wave. .

A huge beam of light erupted from the ancient tomb, and it rushed to the
Han Dynasty. The vast energy of the Han movement was like a huge wave, and it was
surging over the entire Imperial City.

At this moment, the entire emperor, both the practitioners and the ordinary
people, felt an unspeakable sense of oppression. Everyone in the square was seeing the huge
beam of light in the palace of the Chu State. Looking from afar, it’s like a jade pillar that
runs through the heavens and the earth.

Chen Nan picked up a huge jade palm and ran quickly to the distance. The
purple gold dragons followed closely, and the practitioners in the distance also quickly
retreated. Everyone feels the horror fluctuations of the beam of light, which is more
powerful than the invincible masters in the sky, and people have the urge to endure
worship.

But no one dared to stop, and countless people escaped from the Chu State
Palace. They knew that something bad might happen next.
 Chen Nanhuai held the jade palm with many practitioners retreating to the
edge of the Chu State Palace. Although some people showed greed against the palm of the
hand, no one dared to go forward because everyone had witnessed the jade. The power of
the palm can actually force the corpse and the angel, which is not the power they can resist.

Straight to the Han Han's light column, dazzling, surrounded by Xiaguang

Wandao, Rui Cai thousand, a crystal clear white jade platform slowly rising from the
ground to the surface, a tall figure like a god standing on the jade platform.

This is a tall, burly middle-aged man with a long black hair and a random
hair floating on his shoulders. The bronze face is long and his eyebrows are long. The nose is
straight, but at the moment his eyes are very fascinating, and his right eye is superb. A clear,
left-eye red-blooded, fierce and savage, stunned, looking chilly. Middle-aged people are
arrogant in the world. Throughout the domineering, he looks like a demon looking down on
the living beings.

This is the invincible body that Chen Chennan and the old monster saw when
they saw it, but at this time he was no longer as lifeless as he was at the beginning. At this
moment, around him, the heavens and the earth are full of vitality, and Guanghua is like
water. Since his skin has continuously penetrated into his body, Jingying Baohui has been
flashing on his body surface, and thousands of Dao Caixia Xiaguang has inserted him into a
taller and more sturdy.

The flying sword that had been inserted in the top of his head had already
left, and the flying sword of the size of the palm was dazzling and swaying in his hair.

The huge beam that goes straight to the Han Han is like a passage through
the heavens and the earth. Bai Yutai carried the middle-aged people slowly rising along this
light beam.
 The pressure is overwhelming. Even if several invincible strongmen who are
as strong as the air feel the suppression of a difficult master, the middle-aged man on the
white jade stage glances coldly at the four-winged angel Jon Ens, his eyes are shot a few feet
to realize the real light. He said: "An angel dared to come to the East to practice the world
and die!"

The middle-aged man rushed forward with a punch. A huge speed of light
was like the light of heaven. He instantly rushed to the front of Jonnes, and the four-winged
angel broke out of the whole body. I want to resist it, but it is useless. His body is split in an
instant, and then suddenly bursts...

Who is the hero of the dynasty? !

All the practitioners on the ground were shocked.

a punch! This mysterious middle-aged man will kill the four-winged angel
Jon Enns with just one punch! What kind of power is this, if it is not the strength gap
between the two is too large, it is impossible to have this happen.

Angels have only appeared in myths and legends, and ordinary people can
easily see them. However, today, a living four-winged middle-aged angel is killed by human
beings. This incident is destined to shock the cultivation world.Legend has it that in the
Western gods, the low-order angels created the fighting tools for the main gods. The number
of groups is huge, the body is a light material, and the pure energy body is not so amazing,
and the peerless masters of human beings are not Up and down, it is a pure war tool. If you
want to advance to a medium-sized angel with flesh and blood, it is hard to imagine when
you spend it.
 The strength of the middle-order angels has reached a big step compared
with the low-order angels. If they are divided according to the level of cultivation of the
human world, they are generally close to the sixth-order peak state, even if there is no first-
class fairy realm, it is also different. Not far away. The most important thing is the middle-
aged angel, who has blood and flesh, and can be regarded as a complete living body. From
then on, the cultivation speed is much faster than that of the lower-order angels.

Today, the middle-aged man has killed a middle-level angel in the sixth-order
peak with a punch. Why is it not shocking? His strength is hard to speculate!

After the four-winged angel Jonnes burst, the body turned into a little bit of
light rain, slowly dissipating in the air. At this time, Zijin Shenlong suddenly rose to the sky
and quickly rushed to the light rain.

In the bright glow, a crystal clear, bright heart shape is falling, and the
purple gold dragon quickly reaches the mouth.

After the mysterious middle-aged man in the high sky saw the purple
dragon, his eyes flashed and he whispered to himself: "It turned out to be a legendary five-
claw dragon..."

His left eye was bright red and fierce, and suddenly a violent blood red light
burst out. His right palm slowly lifted up and wanted the purple gold dragon to print. But
in the end he slowly let go, his right eye was full of light, a clear, a bright radiance, while the
left eye's blood red edge inwardly.
 Zijin Shenlong did not know that it had already turned around in the ghost
gate. Several invincible powerhouses in the air saw it in their eyes, and they were shocked in
the heart. At this moment, everyone did not dare to act rashly. The great pressure shrouded
the people and made them feel a huge threat.

At the height of the sky, it was quiet to the extreme, and all invincible powers
were suspended in the air.

One person deterizes many invincible strongmen. What kind of hero is this,
the ultimate tyrant, who is fighting? !

Chapter 5

Every angel has a heart of angels, and they are the source of their strength.
Even if their bodies are broken and shattered, if the heart of the angels is preserved, there
will be less than half of the purest power, for the practitioners. That said, it is undoubtedly a
big tonic.

However, very few people can get an angel heart. In the moment when life is
about to die, the angel will automatically destroy the angel's heart, leaving no bit of power.

That was an accident. The four-winged angel Jonnes never thought that
someone in the human world would be able to kill him so easily. He never thought about
destroying the source of power, and caused a rare angel heart in the world. .

The old monster and other three old monsters saw Zijin Shenlong Qinghong
did not ask, if no one left the angel's heart, it was really awkward and depressed, they
swallowed a slobber.

Maybe other top experts won't be too tempted, but it's a huge temptation for
the three old ones who are squatting in the martial arts and whose vitality is shrinking. If
there were no mysterious middle-aged men in the side, they had already rushed forward to
grab a big fight.

When Chen Nan saw the heart of the angel who spit out from the mouth, the
heart of the pigeon egg was amazed. The heart shape of the pigeon egg was transparent.
There was a four-winged angel inside. The appearance and the shape of Jonnes were the
same. It shines out inside.

Zijin Shenlong grabbed it in his hand, gnashed his teeth, and was low and
fierce. "You have a day with the bird. You have been waiting for this millennium for
thousands of years! I thought that after the loss of the dragon, it would be hard to be your
master." I didn’t expect that today’s thief will finally open his eyes and let your dog slave
die.

After all, Zijin Shenlong gave birth to the heart of the angel in two halves.
The little angel inside seems to have life. In the moment of two cuts, the painful look is
revealed.

"The kid gives you half." Zijin Shenlong swallowed the heart of half an angel
and handed the other half to Chen Nan. At this moment, the dragon was very derogatory
and did not swallow.
 Chen Nan shook his head and said: "You swallow it yourself, I don't need it."

After Zijin Shenlong swallowed the heart of the angel, it seemed that the sad
mood improved a bit. He said with a smile: "This is a rare angel heart. If it is not in a
specific situation, where can I get it? This is the dream of the practitioner." The big tonic.
You can rest assured that the origin of the angel is the purest power. After absorption, it will
not be long before it can be completely transformed into your own power."

Chen Nan heard the words hesitated, and then picked up the past.

Zijin Shenlong closed his eyes and adjusted his interest for a while. He
opened his eyes and said: "Jion Ens, the dog slave, did not completely break this source, but
the power was destroyed. Most of the power inside has been There are few left..."

The scorpion dragon cursed again and again, but despite this, the benefits it
gained were obvious. The original languid look swept away. At this moment, its dragon's
body is obviously thick and strong. If it is erected, it has already been flattened with Chen
Nan.

"The insatiable muddy, your power has grown a lot, but you still don't know
enough?" The heart of the half angel actually made the Zijin Shenlong change so much in
an instant. Chen Nan was a little surprised if he practiced human standards. Divided, at this
moment, the Purple Dragon is probably close to the fourth-order realm.

He had to sigh that there is really an adventure in this world. If he absorbs

the heart of the half angel in his hand, he may be able to reach the fourth-order Dacheng
realm. However, he has been hesitant. His father has warned him more than once. It is not
as pure as the power of the outside world.

Sometimes the single growth of power is not necessarily a good thing,

because when it is repaired to reach a certain level, it will inevitably encounter a "plateau
area." That stage is a process of strength and condensing. The body of the practitioner is
like a sponge, which filters out the noisy elements and refines and solidifies the essence.
Obviously easy to see, the more the impureness, the longer the duration of this “plateau”
will last.

"Oh, the power of the heart of these half angels is very pure. After
absorption, I will not have much trouble." Chen Nan put half of the angel's heart in his
arms.

At this moment, the sky was out of phase. After the mysterious middle-aged
man’s huge light column disappeared from the sky, countless huge lightnings descended
from the sky, and fell toward him, and thundered above the sky. Several invincible
strongmen quickly hid to the side, leaving only the mysterious middle-aged man.

Zijin Shenlong’s eyes shot two cold lights, and he said: “This person’s
cultivation is too powerful. His strength has exceeded the limit power allowed by the human
world. Now he will be punished! If you continue to reside in the world, Can only self-seal."

When Chen Nan’s heart moved, his father’s cultivation could only be
described as unfathomable. Now he must have self-seal and stay in the world.

"Oh ah..." The mysterious middle-aged man was screaming at the sky, and
the long hair that was dark and inky was upside down. The original sleek sword body
turned red and red, as if to ooze blood. The slap-sized blood sword exudes a blazing blood-
red glow, dyeing the space around the middle-aged man's dozens of feet into a bloody sea,
bright and scary.

The corpse in the distance immediately fell into the void and continued to
worship the middle-aged man. The old monster's face changed greatly, and he said: "The
method of blood repair!"

At this time, the blood sword is as fast as lightning, and greets dozens of
lightnings that have been shot down from high altitude. A dazzling blood is filled in the
whole sky, and the whole sky seems to have become blood red.

Dozens of huge lightnings were shrouded in blood, and the thunderous

thunder couldn’t stop, but no electric light could bleed, and it was close to the middle-aged
man.

At this moment, the mysterious middle-aged man, the clear radiance in the
right eye is getting darker and darker, the blood red light in the left eye is getting brighter
and brighter, and the whole person looks very fascinating, revealing a fierce scent.

"Blood flames!" With a big drink, the middle-aged man shot two big blood-
red sharps in his eyes. The blood sword in the high air rotated at a high speed, then
suddenly turned in the direction, holding dozens of lightnings and flying all the way down.
Come.

The lightning in the sky is like a golden snake, and dozens of huge lightnings
are intertwined, as if the night sky is torn apart. All the huge arcs follow the sharp drop of
the blood sword hilt.

"Western angels dare to flash the oriental cultivation world and kill innocent
people!" The middle-aged man's eyes were red and his right hand slammed. The blood
sword from the high air immediately turned around and flew toward Amybi and Kayla.

The two angels now have no body to appear, hiding in the body of the same
celebrity. When the middle-aged man killed Jonnes, they wanted to escape. But in general, if
there is a lack of breath, they are firmly locked in, so that they do not dare to act rashly.

At this time, see the mysterious middle-aged man killing them, the two angels
were shocked and hurriedly chanted the spell resistance.

"The flame of anger, burning the darkness, burning the flames!"

"Let the light shine on the earth, the darkness is no longer there, the sun
shines on earth!"

Endless fires and bright light illuminate the night sky, and the blazing flames
and blazing light swept away toward the blood sword. But the bright red blood sword
suddenly burst into the blood after touching the flame and the light, and the whole sky was
red.

The flaming flame and the blazing light dissipated at the same time. At the
same time, the blood sword trembled. The blood around it was like a bloody wave. It
quickly rushed toward the two angels. Thousands of huge lightnings thundered. ,Followed
by.

The death of two angels generally rushed toward the western horizon and
wanted to escape. But the blazing red light of the blood, like a rainbow, caught up with them
in the blink of an eye.

"Holy Light Shield, hey!"

"After the earth shield, kill!"

Ames has a huge light shield in front of his left arm and a huge lightsaber in
his right hand. There was a huge earth shield in front of Kayla’s left arm, and a huge
lightsaber also extended in the right hand. While using the magic shield to resist the blood,
the two men took out the lightsaber and tried to shoot down the bloody sword of the
murderous.

It’s just that the blood sword is too powerful, and after a block of violent
tremors, the whole sky is like a mighty wave of blood, and the endless blood-red light floods
the two angels.among them.

Two screams of screaming, the two four-winged angels quickly got rid of the
two human bodies, quickly rushing up and sprinkling a large bloody rain in the sky. Blood
water sprinkled on the blood sword below, Yan Yan's blood sword is like alive, bursting into
a whisper, turned into a red mans, with dozens of lightning rushed to two angels.
 The boundless red light covered the heavens and the earth, and the huge
lightning rumbling sounded through the heavens and the earth. The blood sword
penetrated the bodies of two angels, and dozens of lightnings that followed came down on
them.

The bright red blood water moistened the flying sword, and the broken body
fell into the lightning. The two angels died in a flash, leaving no trace in the night sky.

After the flying sword smashed two angels, the color gradually dimmed, and
it swung back and fell into the hair of the mysterious middle-aged man. All the lightning
disappeared.

Zijin Shenlong whispered: "It’s terrible, you can borrow the power of divine
punishment! And you can seal yourself at any time. This person should not reside in this
world!"

"Divinity? Devil? It's rare to be awake. Killing the body and killing the
spirit? Or, building a big demon?" The sighs rang through the world, but the words of the
mysterious middle-aged man at this time made everyone feel a chill. It is too pitiful to kill
three middle-level angels easily. Such people are hesitant to make a big devil.

Chapter VI Double Soul

All the practitioners on the ground were surprised and opened their mouths,
and several invincible powers in the air were also shocked.
 The middle-aged man was exposed to evil at this moment, and the whole
person gave out a cold atmosphere. The early masters of the world’s masters of the world’s
masters were gone. At this moment, his eyes were red and his face was awkward, like a
villain.

The corpses in the distance trembled, and finally flew to the feet of the
middle-aged people, squatting under the void, constantly shaking.

If the old monster thinks thoughtfully, it seems to think of something, and his
face suddenly changes. Chen Nan frowned and thought about it, and his face changed a lot
in a flash. Only two of them knew the details of the mysterious middle-aged man.

"Don't he... the master of the generation and the original demon revival
together?" Chen Nan reveals an incredible look.

Earlier, he felt a group of strange pictures in the enchantment of the ancient

tomb. One of them was a vague shadow sitting on a huge Western dragon. The commanding
white bone must be the later three corpses. After thousands of years, the three corpses must
have recovered with the awakening of the demon or the master.

The underground tombs are closely connected with the underground world
with the jade palm. The reason why the masters of the underground tombs can be
resurrected is probably related to the essence of the heavens and the earth brought by the
jade palms in the underground world.

"Don't the soul of the master and the demon have not dissipated? But this is
too exaggerated, and the people who have died for thousands of years are once again
resurrected!" Chen Nan's heart is full of confusion.

At this time, the mysterious middle-aged man whispered to the doubts of

Chen Nan’s heart.

"I didn't expect that after countless years of age, I was able to wake up from
the death. The mysterious martial arts practice, the aura of the ancient fairy caves... I am
really lucky! But am I still pure? The demon's soul is actually fusion. When I am in the
human body, who am I now?" The middle-aged face is very incomparable, with a face full
of fierceness.

Chen Nan was shocked, and the master of the generation was always in a
state of suspended animation. After thousands of years of "cultivation", he actually came
back to life! And the method of blood repair that the demon practiced actually attached the
soul to his body, and awakened with his recovery, the two souls merged together...

Thousands of years ago, the demon road has become a fairy, but the master
of the generation can destroy him. Now the two are combined into one, and their strength
can be imagined!

"If you don't do it, it's better to disperse it." The middle-aged man looked
down at the corpse under his feet and slammed it. A blazing ray of light instantly smashed
the corpse.

He glanced coldly at several invincible strong men in the sky, then slowly
turned his body and looked at the east, west, south, and north.
 Chen Nan was shocked, the dark road: Is there still an invincible power in
the sky and has not appeared?

I don't want him to think too much. The mysterious middle-aged man here
has red eyes and stares at him. Chen Nan Li feels like being stared by a poisonous snake. He
is cold and cold, and a sense of terror is floating on his heart.

At this moment, the jade palm suddenly made a big splash and quickly
rushed to the high-altitude department. This change made Chen Nan shocked. He wanted to
wave the dragon's hand and retract it. But in an instant he gave up the idea. Nowadays,
many invincible masters look around, he can't keep this fetish.

The Kunlun Yaozu Duanmu, the Princess of the Purple Palace, and the three
old monsters rushed to the jade palm, while the east, west, south, and north directions hit
several glares, wrapping toward the jade palm, and the air immediately Big chaos.

The mysterious middle-aged man yelled and went to Guan Yu’s palm.
However, when he joined, everyone launched an attack on him, and the east, west, south
and north directions were more than a few figures, and the mysterious middle-aged man
played a heavy hand.

In the air, everyone was besieging the mysterious middle-aged man.

"Oh ah..." The mysterious middle-aged man was flying in the air, his eyes
flickering, and he yelled at heaven: "No one today can live and leave here!"
 Sen Han’s words reveal strong self-confidence, no one doubts his ability, and
all invincible masters are united. In the face of a crazy generation who is not a master of the
human world and whose emotions are extremely unstable, everyone can only join hands.

At this moment, a strong light suddenly hit Chen Nan, and Chen Nan’s back
bow quickly rushed to the sky and was involved in the whirlpool of battle.

"I........." Chen Nan screamed, and some people even fished in the water and
plucked the bow into the air.

Two kinds of gods, the jade palm and the back bow, are constantly rotating
in the whirlpool of the war, but no one dares to approach, or they will become the target of
public criticism. Even if the mysterious middle-aged man is not willing to act rashly, the
invincible powers hidden in the dark have already appeared, and all of them surrounded
him and attacked him.

At this time, the battle was fiercer than the battle of the three angels at the
beginning. Everyone in the air turned into a stream of light, and it was difficult to see the
figure. Everyone's movements were lightning fast.

Everyone on the ground was shocked and stunned. Too many accidents
happened tonight. The rare invincible wars of thousands of years were revealed in front of
them. How can they not be shocked?

This is destined to be a sleepless night, and all the comprehensions of the

Emperor of Chu are looking up over the palace.
 The invincible strong masters in the high air battle, like the meteor heart, the
light is in the shuttle, cross, and if the power is wrong.

Just when everyone was looking at the invincible strong man in the sky, Chen
Nan suddenly rushed out a gold, a black two balls of light. The two brilliance of the
brilliance of the brilliance of the brilliance of the brilliance of the two brilliances quickly
entangled and wrap around each other, and the two-color ball gradually formed five taiji
diagrams. On the same day, the scene over the magic hall in the 100,000 mountains was
reappeared, but this time it lacked Chen Nan, and the two-color light balls flew by
themselves and rushed up.

The audience was shocked. They didn’t even notice the mysterious Taiji
figure from where they came from.

"Taiji gods!" Chen Nan whispered, his eyes shot two cold lights, whispered:
"Do they really have consciousness? This..."

He didn't think much about him. He had a fever in his chest. Yu Ruyi
twitched and then suddenly flew up on his own. He rushed to the sky like lightning, and
burst into the air with his glare.

Chapter VII Big Devil

Zijin Shenlong scared his neck and looked at the air nervously. It was really
a thing to drop.
 "This..." Chen Nan was shocked again, and the two-color ball flew high. He
didn't feel surprised. After all, something similar happened before. But he never imagined
that the mysterious jade could fly autonomously, which made him feel incredible.

"It has not seen the sky for thousands of years. It has not automatically left
the underground lake. Why has it been anomalous recently? Is it enough to absorb the
dragon, or it has been sleeping until it has been Recently, I gradually wake up?" Chen Nan
is full of doubts.

After the formation of the Taiji diagram, the two-color light ball burst into
an incomparably dazzling light. For example, a sun usually hangs in the air, and then it
quickly rushes into the encirclement of the invincible strong war, rushing toward the jade
palm and the back bow.

This amazing change made the invincible powers in the air feel a little wrong.
I never imagined that such a strange Taiji figure suddenly appeared. All the people worked
together and went to the Taiji figure. Even the mysterious middle-aged man who was
resurrected from the ancient tomb was no exception. He smashed the world’s two shots.

Surprisingly, everyone is still behind. In a dazzling array of Guanghua’s

direct shooting fields, a crystal-clear jade is full of radiance, and the vast force of the field is
absorbed. All the power disappears in an instant. trace.

Everyone was shocked and they all showed an incredible look. Yu Ruyi did
not stop, bursting out a dazzling array of light, swept away toward the Taiji figure. At the
same time, it also covered the jade palm and the back bow.
 The changes in the air made the people on the ground stunned. Everyone did
not expect such an abnormal situation to occur at this juncture.

Finally, the Taiji diagram and Yu Ruyi were entangled together. Both gave up
two artifacts in the field. They continued to rotate and burst into horrible fluctuations.

At this time, the invincible masters in the field agreed that the Taiji diagram
and the jade wishfulness are the magic weapon of the monk. Now the two people who are
doing the best in the sky remotely control them and want to snatch the gods. Now they are
fighting together.

The melee broke out again, and the Taiji figure jade was wrapped in the
battle circle, and the air was shining, the air was soaring and the mighty. When the
mysterious man in the field confronted the siege of the crowd, he constantly looked at the
jade and the Taiji figure. His eyes burst into two strange lights.

"Today, I abandoned the fairy spirit and achieved the great demon body.
Since then, I am called the Great Devil, and you will all become the objects of my
birthplace! Oh..."

The big devil screamed in the sky, his eyes completely lost their brilliance,
and became hollow, as if they could swallow the whole world.

"You allGive me to die! ”

A fist slammed out, the whole world shook up, and the raging power, like the
sea of anger, was surging in the sky. Many invincible strong. No one dares to take this punch
with his own strength. The people gathered together and joined forces to attack the big
devil.

"Booming"

Lightning thunder above the sky, several figures of the people committed to
go out, the big devil punches many invincible strongmen, his eyes are extremely empty,
indifferent glance.

"I said, you have to die!"

The slap-sized blood sword slowly flew from his hair and then trembled
fiercely. In the air, the blood of the sky was swayed, and finally turned into a red mangling
and went to the crowd.

Everyone is violent, no one dares to fight with it, but the blood sword is out,
and must be bloodied. Dragon Knight Rila was the first to bear the brunt, and Yan Yan ’s
blood sword soared innumerable times in a flash, turning into a giant sword of Sanzhang,
and fell to the top of Taishan.

"puff"

"Hey..."
 With the blood of the sky, Rila's mount dragon was smashed into two
sections, and the dead body fell down!

The Dragon Knight Rila Dragon is a rare Western dragon. It is about ten feet
long, and the body is shining silver, as if it is full of 璀璨宝辉. However, in a single moment,
this miraculous Western dragon died of extinction, from the waist and abdomen, was cut
into two segments.

The fierce dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and a large
bloody rain slammed down. Rila was lucky enough to escape. Avoiding the spur of the big
devil

Blood Sword, seeing the commandments of the dragons who followed him for
many years, he witnessed the sorrow and grief: "The big devil, today I will not die with
you!"

Although Rila lost the dragon, but she was able to fly in the air, he broke out
of the potential of the whole body like a desperate life, waving his silver gun, and the waves
of the sky and the waves of the big devil.

Other invincible strongmen saw this, and took advantage of this opportunity
to launch the most violent attack on the big devil. Everyone knows that it is difficult to fight
against this powerful person who is not in the human world.

However, at this time, thunder was started above the high altitude, and
countless huge lightnings fell down and hit many invincible masters. The people were
shocked, and the power of the great devil had exceeded the polar mirror allowed by the
human world, which led to the punishment of God, and the people were involved.

"Booming"...

Above the sky, there was a loud bang, and there were electric lights
everywhere. There were huge lightnings everywhere, and everyone was fighting for it. Only
the big devil is unaffected, his eyes are very empty, and his indifferent gaze is focused.

The purple gold dragon on the ground whispered: "This person is terrible.
All of them are attacking and killing many powerful people. He has sealed his body function
and melted into the void, terrible and terrible!"

Kunlun Yaozu Duanmu is the most calm, he knows that the big demon in
front of him is simply an invincible existence, and began to think about countermeasures. At
this time, Yu Ruyi and Taiji figure came into his eyes, the two are still entangled, the
blooming light is incomparable, forcing those lightning is difficult to get close.

Even if there is a huge lightning intrusion period, it will be absorbed by the

jade. At the same time, the two once again gathered the jade palm and the back bow to their
side, so that the two gods continued to rotate around them, and it was difficult to separate.

In the eyes of Duanmu, the blue light flashed. Like other people, he thought
that Yu Ruyi and Taiji are the magic weapon of two people who are full of power. Now only
this "two people" can resist the big devil, he played the wolf. The idea of swallowing the
tiger.
 Duanmu opened his mouth and spewed a piece of radiant green wood,
throwing it toward the big devil. The original green wood, which was half a foot long,
quickly became bigger after the wind. In the end, it turned out to grow up to a few dozens of
stalwart giant wood, swaying the azure flame, and falling toward the big devil.

In the air, lightning and thunder, the giant wood is emptied, and the whole
world is violently trembled. The giant wood is tilted by the top of the mountain, and the
waves are swaying, and the big magic is shrouded.

The big devil screamed coldly, and the magic flames around him rushed into
the sky. There were countless huge shadows behind his land. It was as high as a mountain,
and it was straight into the sky.

Chapter VIII Seals

The big devil did not have any action, but the tall shadows behind him
rushed out and shot Aoki.

Then the blood sword inserted in the big magic hair rose to the sky and went
to the end of the wood. The Kunlun Yaozu Duanmu did not panic, and quickly rushed
toward the jade Ruyi and Taiji diagrams. His body trembled again and again, and a
beautiful Qing dynasty surging out, attached to the Taiji diagram, turned into a figure that
was generally the same as him. And he himself quickly flew aside and retired to a few dozen
feet.

The Zijin Shenlong next to Chen Nan whispered: "The avatar of the body
outside the body!"
 The bloody sword is full of blood and waves, and the jade and the Taiji figure
are shrouded in it. The huge magic sword that has become a few feet is very popular with
them.

"boom"

The sky shakes, the violent impact, and a burst of dazzling light bursts out,
such as the ten-day glory, it is unbeatable. The vast waves of the vast waves, all the
invincible strongmen flew out, Duanmu's substitute has been turned into a crush, the blood
sword is firmly sucked next to the jade Ruyi and Taiji diagram, and then difficult to move.

The big devil showed a bit of painful color, screaming at the sky, and then
quickly rushed toward the Taiji figure and Yu Ruyi. He repeatedly waved his fists and
played a heavy rear-loading force, all bombarded on the jade Ruyi and Taiji diagram. At
this time, all the lightning above the sky was also brought together, and the power of the
punishment of the gods collided with the jade and the Taiji.

Jade Ruyi and Taiji diagrams burst into a glory, and the dazzling glory of the
sky was up against the sky, and the dozens of huge lightnings were scattered invisible. Then
the big devil was wrapped inside, and the big devil was bombarded in it, roaring again and
again.

The invincible masters in the air were shocked. I didn't expect two "magic
weapons" to be pure and powerful. The people hesitated for a moment and rushed again.
After all, the jade palms were inside. Tonight they came for this fetish.
 The sky is full of brilliance and enthusiasm. The bright light illuminates the
whole world. I do not know why, Yu Ruyi and Taiji diagram wrapped two pieces of the gods
and the big devil suddenly flew to the West quickly, leading the invincible masters to follow
closely, and left the Chu Kingdom. Gradually disappeared into people's sights.

Until the invincible powers disappeared for a long time, many of the masters
who watched the battle on the ground gradually came back to God. What they saw and
heard today is like a dream to them.

"Go, go and go..." Chen Nan’s face was full of smiles, although he did not get
a fetish today. But the two balls of light in his body are gone, which is of great significance
to him. The nameless demon has said that the two light balls will one day threaten his life,
and now he has trouble. He feels relieved at once.

"What about smirking?" The dragon dance had a faint smile on his face, like
a fallen fairy. The whole space was brightened by her arrival.

"Ha ha..." I thought that I would get rid of the threat from now on, and
Chen Nan laughed from the heart.

"Be careful!" The dragon dance exclaimed, quickly pulling Chen Nan behind
him, and the other hand waved forward.

At this time, Chen Nan has also been alert. I noticed that there was a strong
attack on the back of the sea. He rushed to run Xuan Gong, twisting his body and launching
a strong hand.
 The face of the little demon king smashed into his eyes, and Xiang Tian
carried the magic wing of the gods, as fast as lightning, coming from the impact of
Sanzhang. His palms ignited a blazing red blood, and the fierce force seemed to break the
space, making this small piece of heaven and earth tremble.

Chen Nan was slowed down after all, and the blood red light hit his eyes, but
it was not him who was the first to bear the brunt, but the dragon dance that exchanged his
position with him.

After all, Dragon Dance is still only a third-order master. Where is the top-
ranking strongman who is in the middle of the youth, and the full-fledged demon king, the
blood red light quickly broke through her power and rushed into her body.

The hand of Chen Nan can only shake off the aftermath of the blood red
light, and the most violent wave of power can be blocked in the future.

The pure dragon dance, like a withered flower, is powerless and soft in the
heart of Chen Nan, the bright red blood constantly pouring from her mouth. There was no
blood on her face, and her white clothes were covered with blood. Her angels like wings
were generally holy and beautiful. This is simply the reappearance of the scene of Yu Xin’s
death on his death thousands of years ago. Chen Nan looked at the dragon dance, which
gradually lost its brilliance, and he witnessed his splitting.

The white dress is full of blood, bright red, shocking, but the pale beauty, but
with a happy smile.

Thousand years ago, the face of Yu Xin’s face appeared again in front of
Chen Nan’s eyes. His ears seemed to echo the intermittent whisper of Yu Xin’s death:
“When you...when you are old, you can still remember... ...a girl named Yu Xin..."

"Hey..." Chen Nan’s grief and sorrow, his hair was black and white, and he
stood upside down. A majestic force rushed out of his body, and a palace behind him
exploded in an instant, and a huge crack appeared on the ground beneath his feet,
extending toward the distance.

The magic of the sky erupted from the body, and seven substantial shadows
appeared around him, as the seven demon gods continued to rotate around him. The last
seven magic shadows rushed into Chen Nan's body. His eyes became empty and there was
no anger. It was like an abyss of hell. There was no sign of life. It made people feel the urge
to indulge and destroy.

"The seven magic swords against the sky, seven swords in one! Xiangtian you
give me to die!" A ten-foot knife straight into the sky, like a nine-light magic light, dazzling.

Chen Nan was violent. At this moment, he forgot that the seven-knife knife
was a taboo, and now he only wants to destroy. With instinct, he exhibited the most tragic
practice at present. Although there is no knife in his hand, the soul of the knife has already
appeared, and the knives of the smashing smashed the void and rushed forward.

At this moment, a lightning-fast figure rushed into the field, pulling up the
sky and retreating, and racing to be the big devil who left earlier.

The ten-man knives did not lie on the body of the two men, but they smashed
a palace in front and smashed the ground into a huge gully.
 "Amitabha..." A buddha sounded, and the old monk of Kobayashi flashed
into the field.The big demon king sees the old pair and appears, no longer stays, pulling the
little devil to quickly leave. The old monk looked at Chen Nan and then chased it down.

"Hey..." Chen Nan’s sorrow and sorrow, like a madness, he shouted: "Xiang
Tian, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I will take you back. I swear, you must smash
your body. !"

At this moment, Chen Nan is like a demon, his face is very incomparable. His
body erupted with sacred golden light for a while, and then a burst of magical flames
erupted. The alternating colors of gold and black made him look extraordinarily strange.

After this time, he applied his anti-day seven magic knife, he did not lose his
life, and did not fall into a state of suspended animation. Because this time, the seven devils
did not leave his body. Strictly speaking, the powerful attack was not the true seven-magic
knife.

Just now, the most secret seal in his body broke open. The seal power left in
his body in the battle of Chen, turned into a ten-foot knife and rushed out of his body, and
this force will be against the seven magic swords. The seven devils are in his body.

"Father, you prevent me from becoming a demon, set a magic seal, but after
all, it still fails. The magic is born, the magic is hard to complete!" Chen Nan discovered
until now that Chen Zhan had applied a body in his body. Sealed magic.

Chapter IX Winning the Top Ten

 Chen war has already predicted that Chen Nan may enter the evil spirits in
the future, and set foot on the magic road. He secretly set up the magic seal, and the torch of
Chen Huan Chen’s body in the middle of the week, prevented him from entering the dark
collar, and did not want to end up failing.

What happened today is simply a revamp of 10,000 years ago. The magic
species was planted at that time, reborn today, and broke through the seal.

Chen Nan's eyes are empty and muttered: "Yu Xin...Yu Xin...Dragon
Dance... Today I can no longer watch a woman die for me..."

He placed the heart of the half angel into the mouth of the dragon dance,
then cut his arm and dropped the red blood on the angel's heart.

Zijin Shenlong put away the rotten look of the weekdays, and took a sigh of
relief, said: "I still use my dragon blood."

The singular person who masters the method of alchemy, and gets the scales
and half claws of the dragon and the phoenix, can be refined into a pot of fairy medicine,
which shows the difference of the spirit beast. The blood of Shenlong does not need refining,
it can be described as the fairy medicine of the world, and the blood of the five-claw purple
dragon is the best of the best.

When the dragon's blood dripped in the dragon dance, her pale cheeks
gradually had a faint faint, and the weak veins gradually grew.
 At this time, the Oriental Phoenix, Little Princess, Kevin, Cold Front and
others quickly rushed to the front from a distance, and after seeing the state of the dragon
dance at this time, everyone was worried.

Then Chu Yue and Meng Keer also rushed to the scene, Chu Yuedao: "I will
send the dragon girl into the palace, and I will go to the royal doctor to heal her."

Chen Nan did not say anything, held up the dragon dance and walked to the
palace with the big princess.

Although everyone pays attention to the purple dragon in the air, it does not
reveal too much surprise, because there are too many incredible things tonight, and
everyone's nerves are already numb.

Today, Zijin Shenlong has a big hatred and is very excited. After calming
down, it feels that if you want to get rid of that culprit, you don't need to completely restore
the Dragon Yuan, and you can't improve it. At the moment it started to stir up the brain
and set the idea of the Imperial Palace drug store. It did not follow the crowd and quickly
integrated into the night.

After the inspection by the royal doctor, it was found that although the
dragon dance had cracks in many parts of the internal organs, it was healing at a slow
speed. It is expected that after a period of time, it will be completely restored.

Everyone looked at Chen Nan together. It’s strange that he just gave the
dragon dance a panacea. In this regard, Chen Nan did not answer, he turned and left, and
returned to the room arranged by Chu Yue for him.

After the seal was broken, the true airflow in his body was running forward
for a while. After a while, the reverse operation of his body, gold and black color changes
constantly, it is very strange.

"The heart is born, the devil is kind, but I am still the original, my father,
you have been thinking..."

Chen Nan meditates to adjust the interest rate, but no matter how it is
suppressed, the body's true gas direction can't be fixed in the forward direction, always
changing positively and negatively.

He found in his internal view that the proportion of black and infuriating
and golden yellow in the body is almost the same. And the two kinds of infuriating colors
are blending at an amazing speed. The single golden or dark is rapidly disappearing and the
infuriating gas slowly turns into purple gold.

Although Chen Nan was shocked, he did not panic. He no longer deliberately
runs the mysterious power, and the infuriating body constantly turns around. In the end, his
mind became more and more calm, and gradually entered the state of forgetting things,
immersed in a wonderful atmosphere.

At this moment, his mind is full of various trends of scholastic scholasticism.

The picture of the family biography of Xuan Gong comes to his heart. Many martial arts
problems that are difficult to understand on weekdays are gradually becoming clearer. At
one moment his realm was elevated to a new world.
 This night. Chen Nan's room two colors of light continue to flash, until the
daylight is about to light up, the two colors of light disappeared, but at this time a room of
unspeakable feelings from Chen Nan gradually emerged.

The same heavy courtyard, Kevin, cold front and other people in other
rooms were awakened at the same time, the students of these four colleges felt a great
pressure.

Everyone ran out of the room. They looked at the room in Chennan with
amazement in the courtyard. The two colors of light disappeared and they were black and
lacquered. The horrible fluctuations were from the outburst.

I don't know why, everyone feels that the window of the dark hole is like the
abyss of hell. It seems to hide a peerless demon, and there is no one in the heart.

At this moment, the horror fluctuations of the black paint were more and
more violent, and the pressure on people was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the house
could no longer withstand the impact of strong pressure, bursting in a huge bang.

Chen Nan closed his eyes, his hands kept moving, and he made one strange
fingerprint after another. The horror of the horror was from his fingers.

Legend has it that the masters of great skill, through the seal, can display
some powerful bans. Legend has it that when some Xuan Gong is in operation, if the caster
fully fits the essence of Xuan Gong, he will unconsciously produce various kinds of laws and
seals. In this case, the method of printing the land is called the "foreign phase" of Xuan
Gong.

Obviously, Chen Nan is currently running Xuan Gong, and he has already
fallen into an ethereal environment. The body and mind and the exercises are completely
compatible. At this moment, the students are born with the Fa, and this is the natural
reaction after entering the wonderland.

The young masters of the audience were all surprised and surprised. He was
shocked that he was caught in a wonderful martial art, and he was also amazed at the
mystery and hegemony of his family.

At this time, many palaces are waiting to come here. Just now Chen Nan’s
body was broken and the house was so loud that the sounds that took place were so amazing
that the masters who guarded the palace were coming here.

The fairy princess Chu Chu and the fairy tales of the Qitai Holy Land also
rushed to the scene. After seeing the situation, they discovered that it was a false alarm. Chu
Yue retired many guards.

At this moment, Chen Nan woke up from the mysterious Wujing, and at the
moment when the Indiana stopped, his body broke out with a dazzling purple gold light.

A majestic force erupted from his body, like a huge wave sweeping the sky,
and several houses in the vicinity were smashed into the air in an instant, and then burst
into blast, a force that drained the sea. Chen Nan is awesome.
 Many of the young masters in the hospital flew back and escaped the horrific
fluctuations.

The little princess and the oriental phoenix just came from a distance. When
they saw this scene, both of them were surprised and opened their mouths.

The little princess holds Xiaoyu in her arms, and her airway: "The scum has
become more powerful, hateful!"

The eyes of the Oriental Phoenix are also constantly changing, and finally, a
sigh of relief. Road: "It's really amazing!"

Nearly, the students of the four major colleges were shocked and
embarrassed about Chen Nan. They understood that this time Chen Nan’s cultivation was
improved a lot.

Chu Feng, the great princess of the genius of the wind, had a flash of cold in
her eyes, and she had already killed her. But after calm thinking. In an instant she gradually
suppressed the impulse.

Even if a practitioner is capable of going through the sky, it is impossible to

confront a country unless it is cultivated to reach the legendary sixth-order invincible. The
most important thing is that the old monster once knew Chu Yue, and told her not to
"incite".

Chu Yue secretly glanced at the dream next to him and found that the
murderous cold in his eyes was more intense than her killing.

"Oh ah..." Chen Nan opened his eyes. Two substantial purple gold awns
emerged from his eyes, half a meter long. He screamed in the sky, and his long, dark hair
danced wildly. He was like a demon god.

He painted his hand and painted it with one hand and went to the sky with
one hand. A seven-foot long purple gold mans, straight up to the sky, like a blazing
lightning, broken the void.

Inside the courtyard, the madness is overwhelming, and the sand is flying.
All the broken tiles and wreckage floated, and the Chennan, which is like a demon god,
violently rotates.

"Divinity? Devil? They are all human."

"boom"

After a loud explosion. The rubble of the sky is turned into fine sand, and the
wind is standing. The dust sand is floating on the ground.

Chen Nan holds the gods, standing on the field, and the strong breath of the
outside is concentrated in the body.

Meng Keer's face changed and changed, but in the end she showed a bright
color. She smiled slightly: "Congratulations to Chen's great achievements, and the top ten
young masters of the East China will change one."

The cold front was shocked: "The fourth-order Dacheng, the quasi-peer
master!"

Everyone was shocked and there was a lot of discussion.

The fourth-order Dacheng is the master of the world. A step away from the
real fifth-order situation. Chen Nan crossed the fourth-order intermediate level and directly
entered the fourth-order Dacheng field. This is a dramatic improvement.

This time, the encounter of the dragon dance is simply the reappearance of
the scene of the rainy body, and the tearing of Chen NanThe biggest scar in his heart, at
that moment he was violent, his body potential was fully released, and he was almost
enchanted.

However, in the end, he was blessed in disguise, and his body's potential was
released. Unmatched strength penetrated through a small meridian of unknown fields. Then
he fell into an ethereal state, and many plausible martial arts problems gradually merged
under the wonderful martial arts. Under the circumstance, the repairs would once again
leap to a new height.

Without the suppression of the magic seal, the mutated black and bright
madness assimilated the golden instinct, until the two were equal, they slowly merged
together and became purple gold.
 The infuriating atmosphere seems to be more pure than before, but Chen
Nan also smells dangerous atmosphere. Now Xuan Gong has half of the time running in
reverse, so on the way, on the road of cultivation, he may really have to set foot on it. One
does not return...

Chapter 10 Return of the old monster

At this time, Chen Nan's eyes flashed, and he finally sensed the real
cultivation of Meng Keer. It turned out to be constantly fluctuating between the fourth-
order intermediate and the fourth-order in the realm. This is really amazing!

Previously, Chen Nan’s cultivation was not as good as her dreams, and she
deliberately concealed her strength, so she could not clearly sense the realm of her
cultivation. Now that the two are at the same height, they naturally scored.

Chen Nan’s heart said: “There is a constant fluctuation between the fourth-
order intermediate and the fourth-order Dacheng. It’s weird! With her terrible power
sealed in her body, this woman is hard to speculate...”

At this time, Kelly, one of the top ten masters in the West, floated into the air
from a courtyard in the notorious years and slowly flew here.

Chen Nan's eyes flashed, he sensed the strong magical elements around
Kelly, until now he is in the fourth-order field, he knows how terrible Kelly and Mengke are
among the top ten masters.
 "Congratulations to Chen Xiu's cultivation as a big leap forward, now I
know how strong the top ten masters of the East China are!" Kelly's hearty laughter came
from the air, and then he slowly landed in the courtyard.

Chen Nan put away the gods and strode to the crowd. The next step was the
polite speech.

Everyone looked at Chen Nan’s eyes are strange. This guy has only been in
the short period of more than half a year since he debuted, but the big events related to him
are one after another. In the younger generation, there is little energy. Hit it.

Especially this time, even after bending the bow, he almost shot the angel.
This is like an astronomical night. It is expected that it will be spread all over the mainland
in a few days, and it will definitely cause an uproar.

At this time, Chen Nan’s skill advances, it is indeed a timely rain. Otherwise,
with his current name, if there is no "top ten" strength, I am afraid that many young people
will not accept it.

All the young people are happy with Chen Nandao, and the broken
courtyard is very lively.

Two days later, the seriously injured dragon dance woke up from a coma.

"Dragon dance, you finally woke up." Chen Nan closed his hand and stopped
working. In the past two days, he has been injecting infuriating gas into the body of the
dragon dance and slowly helping her to heal the body. The effect is remarkable. It woke up
four or five days before the doctor expected, and it was halfway ahead of time.

The dragon dance opened his eyes in confusion, and then his eyes gradually
became fascinating. He shook his brow and said: "How do you feel bad about my intentions
in my room?"

Chen Nan was speechless. I didn't expect the dragon dance to wake up like
this, but it was really her style. However, Chen Nan laughed again, and he found the color of
Hui Lan in the pair of agile scorpions.

"What do you feel like a dragon dance?" He reached out and tried to sense if
the turmoil in her body had gradually subsided.

"Oh, your scum is really..." This time the dragon dance was really a little bit
awkward. On the pale and beautiful beauty, I climbed two red clouds. She hurriedly opened
Chenna’s big hand, and said: "Don’t touch. I."

At this moment, there was a sneer outside: "Hey, don't be afraid of the
dragon dance sister, I am coming."

A scent of wind plunged into the house, and the little princess quickly came
in. Her big eyes were turned around and swept away in the dragon dance and Chen Nan.

"Is there a bully sister who is bullying you, I will help you to call people to
catch the pervert."
 The dragon dance whispered softly: "Small trouble, you can be a princess of
a country, how can you be so naughty? Come, let your sister hug."

Chen Nan is a bit strange, feeling that after the dragon dance this time, the
mood does not seem to be as depressed as before, it seems that it is a lot more cheerful.

The little princess smiled. She walked gently and sat on the edge of the bed,
but she did not dare to get too close. When she was at the Windward Academy, she knew
that the dragon dance liked to sway girls, and in general she would keep a safe distance
from the dragon dance.

"Dragon dance sister feels much better, I can worry about death in these two
days." The little princess smiled sweetly and asked about the dragon dance.

"Happiness devil fine!" This is Chen Nan's evaluation of the little princess.

"You dare to marry me, stupid, I am careful to cut off your head." The little
princess glared at Chen Nan. In fact, since she first returned to the palace, she wanted to
find someone to clean up Chen Nan and Kelly, but the result was stopped by Chu Yue.

At this time, footsteps were heard in the courtyard, and the young strongmen
of the four colleges got the news and came to see the dragon dance.

Soon the big princess Chu Yue, Meng Keer, Kelly also came here.
 Everyone saw that the dragon dance was very happy when she woke up from
a coma, especially the big princess Chu Yue was very concerned about her, took her hand,
and must be well nursed, and told the royal doctor to take the best fairy in the palace. Come
to supplement the body for the dragon dance.

Chen Nan sneered, he has learned that the dragon dance family is one of the
top ten cultivation families in the East China. It is so passionate to want to come to the
Princess Chu Yue.

After half an hour, Chen Nan had to convey the infuriating spirit for the
dragon dance, and to adjust the disordered internal tendency, and everyone in the house
retreated.

"Dragon dance thank you!" After the delivery of the infuriating, Chen Nan
sat in the chair in front of the bed, whispering to the dragon dance.

At this moment, the face of the dragon dance gradually got better. The pale
cheeks gradually got some blood. She sighed and said: "No thanks. From the city of sin to
the emperor of Chu, if you don't have me, I will always guide me. I think I might... I will
save you all this time, and I want to end this life."

Chen Nanjiu: "Don't you really want to escape from the dragon dance? You
should not be so depressed, maybe one year, maybe three years, maybe ten years, you will
slowly forget everything that happened. You are not for yourself. I want to think about it,
but also think about your parents. They just lost a son. Do you have the heart to let them
lose a daughter?" These words, Chen Nan is a bit embarrassed, he was not so many years
ago. .
 The dragon dance smiled slightly and said: "You don't have to bother me to
guide me. Once I die, I realize that there are still many beautiful things in this world that
are worthy of my nostalgia. I will not give up on myself."

"Haha... I said, how can a dragon dance that is as bright as the sun, like a
small woman crying like a normal thing?"

"Well, you are arguing in my disguise before." Dragon dance smashed him a
punch, and she thought of something again, saying: "This time I saved you, the reason has
already explained, you don't want to think about it." ""

"Well, I don't think about it, I only know that there was a beautiful girl who
saved a man with her own life..."

"You guys don't want to talk nonsense!" The dragon dance face was a little
red, quickly stopped Chen Nan, she knew that if he let him go any further, this guy must say
something that made her blush.

Then, under the forced enthusiasm of Chen Nan, he fed a dragon bowl of
medicine porridge, and then she carefully cultivated her, then turned and left, after the
house calmed down, the dragon dance sighed, although she looked I am cheerful, but my
heart is still depressed. How can she forget the dragon in a short time?

In the two days of coma, the past 20 years have emerged in her mind, the
once, the eternal, the eternal...
 Laughter, tears, moving... The scene is full of flowers, as if it was yesterday.
After the coma, the mood of the dragon dance slowly changed. She whispered to herself:
"Let the past fly..."

Three days after the Royal Palace War, the old monster returned secretly. He
met the emperor of the Chu State and the fifth-order peerless master Sima Lingkong, such
as Chen Nan met in the secret room.

When Chen Nan saw him, he was screaming, and the old man’s head was
scattered and bloody, and his appearance was extraordinarily scary. The old monster is
much older than before, and the hair has fallen off most of the time. The wrinkled skin is
like a dry orange peel. At this moment, he looks extraordinarily weak.

"Predecessors, you are..." Chen Nan had a general guess in his heart, but he
was somewhat surprised by his current state.

The old monster just had to speak, suddenly coughing up, and the scarlet
blood spilled from his mouth, making his wrinkled, pale face even more scary. He waved his
hand and gestured to Chen Nan to sit down. He said to himself: "Awful, big chaos..."

“What happened to the seniors in these days?” Chen Nan asked carefully as
he saw the old monster. With the cultivation of the old monster, if you want to escape in the
battle of the invincible strong, you should be able to recede, and you will not fall into the
wolf. Now he must have participated in the treasure.

"Awful, terrible! I never thought that there would be such a strong person in
the human world. You must know who I am talking about, I did not expect him to be
resurrected after thousands of years of death." Old Monster There was a hint of fear on his
face, which was quite different from his usual posture. It was obvious that the Great Devil
left him with an indelible impression.

"You didn't see the future performance of the big devil, you can never guess
how powerful he is!" The old monster seems to have returned to the terrible scene at that
time, his face became pale, his chest was undulating, and he calmed for a while. Down, he
sighed and said: "The strength of the big devil has far exceeded the limits allowed by the
human world. People like him can no longer reside in this world, but he seals himself. He is
in the human world. God! No one can win! I know that the chaos will start!"

Chapter 11 The Left Hand of the Legendary God

Chen Nan nodded and agreed to repairIn such a world, the human world
really has no rivals, unless there is such an incredible existence as the unknown god of
death.

"This is really a nightmare for me. I haven't met my opponent in the past 100
years, but this time I lost confidence in myself." The old monster was excited: "It was
defeated by the big devil." After all, I know some of his details, but I was really humiliated
by two monks who had never appeared before.

"How to tell?" Chen Nan asked.

"You should have seen the Taiji diagram and the jade wishfulness. The two
magic weapons are definitely the treasures of the two monks who have been cultivated as
high-ranking monks. The repairs of the two men are even worse than the great devils. Two
magic weapons With the horror of horror, I wrap all the people..."

It turned out that the jade Ruyi and Taiji figure sent out a powerful force
field, and all the people were imprisoned. The old monsters died and they escaped. As for
other people, some people fled like him, and some people were not willing to give up the
gods and continued to entangle with the big devil and two mysterious magic weapons.

Chen Nan was amazed. He knew the Taiji figure and the jade wishfulness.
What is the magic weapon of the monk? This is the "active volcano" on his body!

The old monster sighed and calmed down the excitement. "I saw that the two
magic weapons were flying away from you." Can you feel the breath of the two?"

Chen Nan feels funny, the old monster is preconceived, and always thinks
that the two magic weapons are all cultivated as high-minded monks. They will never think
that Yu Ruyi and Taiji have a sense of autonomy and are boarding on him.

"The unearthed gods have not been obtained, and the shackles have been
lost. I have also fallen seriously, oh!" The old monster sighed and said: "I know that there
must be some powerful and unimaginable existence in this world. But I did not expect One
day I will fight with it. But it can be a lucky thing to escape in the hands of such a great
powerhouse!"

The reason why the old monster brought Chen Nan to talk was because he
saw Yu Ruyi and Taiji figure flying from his side and wanted to inquire with him whether
he sensed the owner's breath. Obviously, he could not get any news from Chen Nan.
 However, Chen Nan has some doubts. He thinks that the old monster may
have seen something. Maybe he already knows that the two magic weapons are related to
him, but he is now stupid.

Thinking of this, Chen Nan had more warnings, and then began to explore
the details of the day. Regrettably, the old monster was entangled in the middle of the night
and was seriously injured. After trying hard to get out of the powerful force field, he was
raised for three days in a cave in the mountains, and he did not follow. He did not know
what happened later.

"You know the predecessor's unearthed artifact."

Listening to Chen Nan, mentioning the jade palm, the old monster's eyes
became a seam, and the gap reveals a little bit of light. He is very unwilling to say: "This
artifact may be really big, but it has never fallen in my hands. Otherwise, it is not
impossible to use it to break through life and death."

The face of the old monster is full of regrets. In his eyes, he was sighed with a
long, sigh of relief, unwillingness, anger, and so on. Dao: "If it is an ordinary treasure, how
can it be possible to alarm the old monsters that have not been born for a long time? Even
the angels of the West have come to the world. It is conceivable how amazing this treasure
is! I have not guessed that this jade palm may be the left hand of the legendary god!"

"The left hand of God?!" Chen Nan's face is full of shock and
incomprehensible color.
 "Yes, it is very likely to be the left hand of the legendary god. I think this
thing, except me, may be rarely known in the world. When I was young, I used to travel in
the western continent and met an old age of the light church. The old mage. In a
drunkenness, he spit out some secrets that are rarely known. Of course, there are some
fragments. But if it is enough to be shocked, one of the broken fragments is the 'left hand
event of God'."

Chen Nan was really attracted, and the intuition told him that the left hand
of God may be related to the horror of the gods that disappeared thousands of years ago.

The old monster's words are very low: "According to each other, in the
ancient times, um, time may be wrong, or may be the ancient antiquity, perhaps when the
gods just appeared, the bright god and the devils joined forces to fight an incredible
existence between the heavens and the earth... ..."

"Wait..." Chen Nan interrupted the words of the old monster. He said:
"There is one of the most powerful gods in the West. It is the god of light. Is it him? And the
demon, it seems that this is the most powerful in the Eastern legend. One of the devils?"

"Well, it's the ground." The old monster nodded and said: "In those days,
the light gods shook the three western realms, and the heavenly devils wore the six east.
Although they no longer existed, their names were passed down, the gods of light. And the
demon became a title. Now, in the West, the god known as the God of Light is certainly one
of the most powerful gods, and in the East, the person called the Devil is definitely the magic
of the heavens, almost A symbol of invincibility in six."

"Oh," Chen Nan nodded and said: "What do you mean by the bright gods
and the devils of that era?"
 "I said that the news I got was just a piecemeal piece, specifically referring to
that era, I don't know."

"Oh," Chen Nan is not disappointed. He knows that the more important and
long-lasting events are, the more difficult it is to pass down. Presumably, the secrets that the
old monsters know should happen thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years
ago.

"You will continue to talk about your predecessors."

"The old master of the West told me... Legend has it that the gods of the East
and the gods of the light of the West have joined forces to fight an unimaginable existence.
The sky is broken and the waves are soaring. The final light is broken and the devil is
unknown. The battle of the Lord God is involved. The tragic and cruelty is unimaginable to
the mortal. Although the old master said that it is limited, it is not difficult to imagine how
terrifying the original war was. The old master said that after the war, the angels collected
the light after the gods. The jade-type wreckage, but not the episode. The angels have said
that if they can gather the wreckage scattered around the world, they can revitalize the light
god!"

Chapter 12 Suspect

Hearing here, Chen Nan showed a shocking color.

The old monster went on to say: "The churches in the Western world have
always secretly collected the bones of the gods of light, and they did not know which era
they were, and they discovered the left palm of the god of light, but they were just sent to
the church. To theft. The legend was brought to the East by a thief. After a few turns, it fell
into the hands of an ancient immortal who came to the world. He was sacrificed to become a
powerful miracle, but after this flash of fancy, it will last forever. Disappeared……"

"You mean... the palm of the hand is the left palm of the bright god of the
year? Is it sealed by the ancient immortals in the underground cave?"

"should be."

"There should be such a thing. In the end, what generation of the gods of
light? Even after collecting the whole corpse, it will be able to resurrect, and the skill is too
shocking!" Chen Nan said to himself.

The old monster smiled and said: "If I didn't guess wrong, it would be the
real light god, not the main god who was later awarded the title of Light God."

"I think... and only the supreme existence of the three worlds of Megatron
will be like some supernatural powers, but it also indirectly shows how terrible he is with
the demons of the day!" Chen Nan sighed: "What happened in that distant era, even if the
Eastern Demon and the West v. Light God are united against the enemy, what exactly is it?"

His eyes shot two radiances, and if it was the true light god, then he was sure
that his time was at least 10,000 years ago. In Chen Nan’s heart, the angel seems to be
bound by certain rules. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to come to the world. So
is it true that the Western church began collecting his skeleton at that time? Then they must
have some detailed information. Perhaps in the ancient books they preserved, there are
secret clues that the gods disappeared thousands of years ago!

Thinking of this, Chen Nan is really excited. Inadvertently he seems to have

caught an important clue. He seems to have to go to the Western Continent. He blames
himself: It should have been thought that it is difficult to find and search in the ancient
books of the East. Why not try it in the West? The Western church has been passed down
from ancient times to the present. It is a country that has never changed its orthodox
religion, which is equivalent to a country that has stood for thousands of years. Their
ancient documents preserved are relatively complete...

Chen Nan’s heart was full of excitement, and the mystery that plagued him
finally came to the surface. However, he remembered another thing. The gold and black
light balls in his body have already escaped from the body, and Jade Ruyi has followed.
Now threaten to go. Is it necessary to continue to explore the secrets of 10,000 years ago?

He is eager to know what happened in 10,000 years ago. He has no potential

threats. Is he still necessary to take risks? Thousands of years ago, the secret of the world
was definitely a forbidden zone for the practitioners. If you go deep into the excavation, it
will be difficult to guarantee that the mysterious layout of the people will not lead to great
danger.

Chen Nan shook his head and sneered in his heart: I can't back down this
thing, I must understand the true image of thousands of years ago. Ugh. I am really a
restless person.

The old monster looked at Chen Nan, whose face was flickering and faint,
saying: "What are you thinking about?"
 "Oh, nothing." Looking at the faint smile on the face of the old monster,
Chen Nan was shocked and felt that this inscrutable old guy seemed to find something. He
hurriedly shifted the topic and said: "Predecessors, that night. What kind of people have
come? Those people are so shocked that they are shocked by the younger generation. It is
impossible to imagine that there are so many invincible powers. Compared with them, those
fifth-class peerless masters are like children, as for the younger generations. It’s even more
impossible to compare it, it’s really shameful.”

The old monster nodded and said: "The fifth-order master is a peerless
master in the eyes of ordinary people. If you are rude, you can only truly enter the field of
cultivation if you cultivate to reach the fifth-order realm. Practice is to change your
physique. The evolutionary process of self-sublimation. The fifth order is not an
introduction. What they have mastered is just the skill of fighting. There is no
understanding of the essential meaning of cultivation. As for the person who appeared that
night, you don’t need to know now. If you have a chance, you will step into that field sooner
or later, and naturally you will know."

Chen Nan knows that the old monster said yes, that the high-ranking people
and his two belong to the world, he laughed and said: "Peaceless... peerless... Oh, the
peerless in the eyes of ordinary people..."

The old monster sighed and said: "I have a hunch that the years of
cultivation will be a storm, and many old monsters have nothing to show. But the young
people of your generation really make people Surprised, I don’t know how much higher
than my peers more than a hundred years ago. Now any one of the top ten young masters in
the East China, if placed a hundred years ago, is among the top three in the continent.
Extremely prosperous, in the near future, there may be a big turmoil in the cultivation
industry."
 “Is the seniors worried?”

"I am not my sorrow, I have a feeling, for more than a thousand years.A
similar situation seems to have reappeared. ”

“Oh,” Chen Nanyi heard interest and asked: “What kind of situation was it
before the millennium?”

The old monster took a sip of tea and said: "A thousand years ago, the
cultivation world reached an unimaginable state of prosperity. Not only did the various lost
magical skills, the singular magic reappeared in the world, but also many talents created
many famous earthquakes. The singularity of the sacred work, and now some of the sacred
books in the cultivating world's celestial work are created at that time."

It’s not hard to imagine that in the age of the hundred schools of thought,
there must be many outstanding people.

The old monster went on to say: "At the time, it was a master like a cloud,
but it was in this situation that there was a big turmoil in the cultivation world. As for the
reasons, it has long been unknown. It is said that the angels of the West and the immortals
of the East have come to the world and participated. It is incredible that many immortals
and angels have been damaged in those confrontations. Later, it is said that some angels and
immortals are all fallen, because they have encountered the embarrassing role, and there
are some so-called human boundaries. The wizards are reincarnated gods, reincarnated
high-ranking angels..."

"This way..." Chen Nan was a bit worried, and seemed to think of something.
 The old monster looked at him and said: "I don't doubt that your generation
has a reincarnated god, a reincarnated angel, just feel that there is an undercurrent, it
seems that there will be great turmoil."

Chen Nan nodded, but what he thought was the martial arts. The millennium
fairy had been on the world for thousands of years. Now there is her statue in the city of
Taitai. The reason for coming to her is also related to the big turmoil. But who is it and what
is worth her down?

After leaving the Chamber of Secrets, Chen Nan has been thinking about this
problem. From the resurrection of the tomb of the god to the present, he has concerns and
regrets in his heart... There is also a bad smell, but what he did to him in the past.

After understanding the truth, he has been unable to explain, but he wants to
discuss it and keep it difficult! It’s hard to say that it’s going to be a battle with her younger
generation, but it’s hard to say.

It was too difficult for Chen Nan to think about the troubles of the Taiwanese
in the heart of the old monster. The scorpion scorpion has broken the void, and it has been
nearly 10,000 years since it entered the fairy god world. Nowadays, the genius knows what it
is.

The vast majority of the gods and gods of 10,000 years ago have disappeared.
Those who immediately flew to the fairy gods after the big robbery, I am afraid that they
have become a fairy. In the past, when it came to the sky, in terms of her potential, after
thousands of years, it would be impossible to become a supreme in the fairy gods!
 Looking forward to the eternal martial arts of Wanhua, thousands of years
ago, Chen Nan’s heart sighed. He didn’t understand why the beautiful girl who had crossed
the sky like a comet and illuminated the entire illusion of the mainland would shoot him?

"What are you doing for the downfall?"

I think that Fujian and Taiwan have been the supreme of the fairy gods,
Chen Nan is a bit discouraged, and now he is still fighting with her descendants, Meng Keer,
how to fight her? Looking forward to the coloring butterfly? Squid jumps into a dragon?
These are not realistic, and the skill is not a success in Beijing.

Compared with the Taiwanese pipa, he is like a little snail, climbing up to the
fairy gods little by little.

"How can we shorten the distance between her and her? It is necessary to
deal with the Taiwanese martial arts!"

Just as Chen Nan was thinking about it, his house suddenly flashed, and a
gold and a black fist-sized ball of light appeared in front of him. Chen Nan was shocked.
The two-color ball that had been away from him actually came back, but it seems that the
two balls of light seem to be dim.

"%#•......¥%-......*-...%...¥...is it not disappearing, how come back?" Chen

Nan secretly cursed, while urging a sword, toward the two-color ball Shoot and go.
Although he didn't know much about it, he still wanted to stop it. ,
 To his surprise, the two-color ball actually hovered over his meter and did not
move on. Of course, Jianqi could not play a role for them.

Chen Nan Daqi, then replied: "What kind of existence do you have? Don't come
over!"

The two-color ball of light seemed to understand his words, and it trembled and
made a squeaking sound, like a grievous baby crying.

The two little guys seem to have opened their minds. They seem to be very afraid
of him, and they seem to be very wronged. Chen Nan is very puzzled. I don't know what is
going on.

"Ming 呜..."

"Oh yeah..."

Chapter XIII

The two light balls slowly floated to the face of Chen Nan, and they almost
rubbed his cheeks like a naughty child. It’s strange to say that Chen Nan didn’t feel the
slightest fear. He felt a complex emotion from the faint brilliance of the two balls of light. It
seemed to be the kind of blood-loving family. The two little guys seemed to be really His
loved ones.
 It’s too strange to think of the creeps here. The two little guys are gathered
together by the power of many gods. How could it be his loved ones? It is not necessarily
true that one day will be countered.

However, Chen Nan’s heart did feel a long-lost family relationship. He

couldn’t help but hold out his hands and put them in the palm of his hand. The two little
guys trembled in his palms. It seemed to be cheering. It seemed to be jumping. It seems as if
he is happy to do so.

Suddenly, the light in the house flashed, and the jade appeared out of thin
air. The soft and soft radiance made the house full of a peaceful atmosphere. However, the
two little guys in Chen Nan’s hands were so terrified that they trembled violently. Then, as a
child, they yelled at Chen Nan’s “Oh,” and seemed to be saying goodbye, it seemed to tell
him some kind of information, and then they He quickly rushed into his body.

Jade Ruyi did not pursue, this time it exudes Yingying Baohui, and turned
around Chen Nan for a few laps, then the light flashed and appeared again on his neck.

At this moment, Chen Nan suddenly felt that his chest was getting hotter and
hotter. He seemed to have something to get into his body. He looked down and watched it.
The jade seemed to melt and penetrated into his skin. The silk thread of jade seems to
follow and slowly melts away...

Chen Nan hurriedly reached out and joked, joking, such an origin is
unknown. And there is a strange jade that has no horror. If you want to get into his body.
What happens after Tianxiao can be.
 However, the obstacle of Chen Nan, for Yu Ruyi, can be neglected to zero, it
is difficult to have any impact on her.

"Hey, hello... I said my sister, I have heard your voice. For me, this kind of
voice is really like the sound of nature. I want to have such a wonderful voice. It must be the
day. The most beautiful woman. How can you drill into the body of my ordinary man, this is
awkward for you. Please, come out soon..."

Chen Nan does not care whether Yu Yuyi can understand, and he is there to
talk nonsense. He really didn't want Jade Ruyi to run into his body. There are two
mysterious and unpredictable light balls in his dantian. If the chest is running into a jade,
his body is simply an inn. Whoever wants to live in and live in is too horrible.

"Hey, I have heard of the legend of Mustard Mustard. If you can reach the
strongest between heaven and earth, you will be able to reopen the heavens and the earth.
Make a world, I know that you are the legendary strongest god. I I think you must be
trapped in your own world, but even then, you can't do this. I think how can you be a
female supreme between heaven and earth, how can you squeeze into the body of my carnal
body? You are the supreme woman in heaven and earth, and you must never do anything
that insults your identity!"

What happened to Chen Nan is that Yu Ruyi is really no longer like a fierce
drill in his body.

"I am dizzy!"
 Chen Nan was shocked and stunned, secretly: No? ! I am totally nonsense,
this...this...

At this time, his chest was getting hot again.

"Hey, I said, my sister, you are the most beautiful fairy in history. If you are
in the middle of the world, if you are in my body, if you come out later, isn’t it equal to my
children? Although I don't mind, but you.........oh..."

A burst of electric current poured into Chen Nan's chest, and suddenly
jumped up and almost broke the roof.

At this moment, the fairy princess of the big princess Chu Yue and Zhan Tai
Sheng is being secretly discussed.

"I didn't expect the excavation of the gods in this palace, but it caused such a
big storm. Not only the invincible strongmen who were concealed were born, but the six evil
roads were also eager to move. Some of their descendants had already appeared in
advance." It is a bad news for her to be frivolous and the descendants of the evil land are
born. As the most outstanding descendant of the ancient sacred place of Zhantai, she will
bear the brunt of it. In the future, she will inevitably fight the life and death of the
descendants of the evil land.

There is no slight fluctuation in the beautiful face of Chu Yue, but she is
indeed worried about this sister. Although she knows the dream of the world, she is a rare
player in the younger generation. However, it is reported that the six contemporary
descendants are also outstanding. It is said that everyone can rank among the top ten young
masters in the East, as long as they When born, the top ten rankings will be rewritten
immediately.

"You shouldn't worry too much about the sister-in-law. The six-way middle-
aged little demon king has been hit hard by Chen Nan not long ago. He wants to come to his
self-confidence and suffered a serious blow. If the sister meets him next time, he will be able
to kill it smoothly. The new birth of the unrequited love to pass on, I think it should not be
comparable to the little devil, the past is the weakest of the six, the passer of this is not the
opponent of the sister."

Meng Keer shook his head. As the face of jade appeared a trace of sorrow, a
pair of smart scorpions shone with a strange brilliance. She sighed and said: "You don't
understand the little devil, this is a terrible The person, according to his crazy personality,
will be more and more frustrated. As for the new and outstanding rumors, I am even more
worried. The ruthless transaction is ruthless, extinct, and annihilation. If the successor of
this Tao does not practice the evil sentimental curse as a okay, once successful, it will be the
most terrible of the six."

Chu Yue is somewhat puzzled. He said: "Hundreds of years have never seen
the outstanding masters of outstanding roads. I remember that the successive generations of
the faction have not been able to achieve the ultimate, but in the end they all practiced.
However, few people can live forty years old, but the disciples under the door have no one to
personally preach, and they can only explore for themselves. This vicious cycle, this day is
gradually weakening, it can be said that it is more and more declining among the six. In the
long run, it will be destroyed sooner or later. So the weakest one, why is it that the sisters
are worried?""This surface does not look as good as the other five, but you must forget that
the great demon king who swept hundreds of years ago swept six times and almost killed his
own holy land by his own strength. If not a stranger When I was born, I was afraid that he
would be called the emperor in the six lanes. If he really succeeded, the six masters who
were integrated by him would be an unimaginable disaster for the righteous holy land. The
curse of curse is definitely one of the most magical exercises in the world. If it is connected,
it is not impossible to be invincible."

Meng Keer picked up the teacup and sipped a small sip. Then he thought, "I
have thought that it has been hundreds of years. There is no one who has never been
perfected, but the curse has never been removed from the celestial work. This shows that
the older generation of practitioners valued the sentimental curse! In recent generations, the
eloquent descendants have always been born in the six ways, for no reason, they have not
achieved great success. First to be born, I guess he has achieved perfection."

Chu Yue's face changed. Of course, she heard about the fact that the great
demon king of six hundred years ago called the emperor, it is definitely a legendary landless
strong. In fact, the dispute between the righteous holy land and the evil land has nothing to
do with him, but she recently heard that some evil places and the royal family of some
countries are secret, which makes her somewhat uneasy. In this way, she certainly hopes
that her own teacher, as well as several righteous holy places, will have the upper hand in
the battle.

"Sister, do you really think that the singularity of the singularity has become
great? Without the guidance of the master, you can make achievements only by your own
exploration, so it is not easy to say this person! Oh, you don’t want too much Worried, if
you find it difficult to do, I can help you find a way." Speaking of this, Chu Yue ’s eyes
flashed in the cold, saying: "The current situation of the unearthed artifacts in the palace, I
invite a few who have not left. People, secretly remove the descendants of evil ways, to
ensure that God does not know the ghosts!"

Meng Keer shook his head and said: "You don't want to mess around, it's as
simple as you think. There are no impenetrable walls in the world. Moreover, even if you
don't shoot a peerless master, I'm afraid it's really hard to leave a heart and just want to
escape. The youngest peak is strong, and which of the six evil roads has no escape from
school? The six evil roads and the holy land have long been agreed, no large-scale jihad will
break out, and the disciples will be the mainstay. The older generation must not intervene
without reason. Do what you say, if something leaks out, the evil road six holy places will be
arrogant and revengeful, it will be a terrible disaster. After years of cultivation, God knows
that the six evils are out. How many old monsters, if they lead to some invincible strong
confrontation, I am afraid to spread to the entire cultivation community."

Chu Yue certainly understands the stakes, but since she was born in the
emperor's house, every sentence of her is about the strategy of power. The reason why she
said this is to let the dream understand, he really wants to help the teacher.

"Don't worry about the sisters, since the master of Xiaolin Temple is in the
dust of the big devil, I must have sent the most outstanding contemporary descendants out
of Xiaolin Temple. I am afraid that it is not far from Chu. Also, Ziyan Palace The
predecessors of the predecessors have already appeared on the Chudu, and it is presumed
that this faction has also been born."

Meng Keer smiled faintly and said: "Well, they should have been born.
However, I just got a very bad news, and the lover of eroticism was born."

Chu Yue heard this, his face was a bit strange.

For centuries, the existence of eroticism is a great shame for the ancient site
of Zhantai.

Chapter 14: Lust

 When it comes to eroticism, the first thing that people in the cultivation
world think of is fornication. The name of the road has been fully explained in its teachings.
Lust is known as ridiculous and flustered. In the distant past, it was once a great scourge in
the cultivation world. It was almost pursued by all the sects of righteousness.

In the past, the martial art of the family who had beautiful daughters in the
family would be like thieves to guard against eroticism. Once they were targeted, the girl
would probably be ruined. They have always been unwilling, and they are not good at it.

In the end, the erotic road attracted everyone in the cultivation world to fight
with the enemy. After some great pursuits, the faction was almost completely destroyed, but
after all, it was still lingering. But in the end they no longer dared to do whatever they
wanted, and they all converge a lot.

The fading erotic road has not been ruined. After decades of being
surrounded by the entire cultivation community, the school has a genius. This person has
tempted the eroticism into a very deep situation. Not only is the hateful hate that is hated by
people so high that it is difficult to guard against the realm, and its own martial arts
training is also awkward to the realm, and there are few anti-hands.

This generation of erotic evangelists did not blame the world like the
ancestors, causing everyone to call. Of course, such a singular erotic lover would not be able
to settle down, and he would look at the most outstanding descendants of the generation of
the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan.

After three years of confrontation, the genius of the genius finally made a big
event that shocked the entire cultivation world. He received the harem from the most
outstanding descendants of the generation of the Taiwanese.
 At that time, the fairy of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan was
taken into the harem by the most fornicating erotic evangelism. When the hurricane swept
the entire cultivation festival, everyone who was shocked was stunned and could not believe
this fact.

In fact, the fairy martial arts of that generation of sacred places in the sacred
places are enough to rank among the top three in the youth, and their appearance is even
more beautiful. Innumerable young talents are crazy about it, and no one has thought of it,
but it will be folded by the erotic people.

This is a great shame for the stationed holy place known for its holiness. The
sacred place has almost dispatched all the masters of the law. The wizard who went to
encircle the lust. However, the skill of the eroticism is too high and strong, and its
qualifications are extremely high. In addition to the middle-aged debut, it has been
cultivated for dozens of years, and there are already few rivals.

but. In the end, he was surrounded by the most outstanding masters of

several holy places, but under the heavy injury, he took the fairy who took the place.

This great shame has caused all the people in the sacred places to anger and
burn the nine heavens, but the genius of the genius has not appeared after the most
outstanding descendants of the school, so that they have no way.

It was not until five years later that the famous talents from Fujian and
Taiwan reappeared in the cultivation world. Immediately attracted a sensation. When she
returned to the sacred place, she told that she had already had a daughter, so that the then
Taiwanese squad had a spit of blood, and almost killed the life of the singer.
 After many disciples sent their pleadings, he saved his life, but he was placed
under house arrest. In addition, the teachings of the Holy Land in Fujian and Taiwan
announced that it was not the most outstanding descendant of the Taiwanese faction. Soon
after, he sent a disciple to walk out of the holy mountain and represent the Fujian-Taiwan
faction.

The most outstanding disciple who was under house arrest in Houshan was
very bitter inside. Everything was not hers. In the end, it ended up so badly, and finally
completely chilled.

The genius of the genius can be described as a self-restraint. The

characteristics of being known for being promiscuous seem to be very weak in him. He
really likes the most outstanding descendant of the Taiwanese school because he is a disciple
of the martial art school. I had a real feeling, so I finally let her go.

finally. The genius of the lust learned the experience of the beloved after
returning to the Taitung school. After many investigations, he found out the location of the
Huantai faction and touched it. He went out to the beloved woman and took it back to the
lust. .

At the end of the matter, it seems to be very ugly in the outside world. It
seems to be a great shame in the Taiwanese faction. The evangelist and the female disciple of
the Fujian-Taiwan faction formed a blessing of true love.

However, the female disciple was also worthy of the Taiwanese faction, and
did not teach her own school to future generations. After this, there was a marked change in
the eroticism. After the female disciple of the Taiwanese school, the faction was no longer as
lascivious as it used to be.

Since then, the couple have set special rules for their descendants, and men
have been able to obtain the martyrdom of female disciples, and women must not be too
fornicated.

Since then, the erotic and the Taiwanese faction have been able to resolve the
grievances that are difficult to resolve.

In the eyes of the Fujian and Taiwan factions, the existence of the lust is the
shame of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan. For the door of the erotic sect, the
sectarians abandoned their ancestors (and the singer and singer who became the husband
and wife of the couple). As her descendants, they always wanted to be the ancestors. In one
breath, when it comes to the people of Fujian and Taiwan, it is especially troublesome.

Chu Yue understands the cause and effect between the two factions. At this
moment, after listening to the news of Meng Keer, the beautiful face immediately reveals a
strange expression.

"Sister...this time..."

Looking at the fabulous color of the great princess, the dream is faint. "It has
been hundreds of years since then. You don't have to be ashamed to export. I am not the
elders in the party. I don't care." However, eroticism is indeed a trouble. They are different
from the other five. It seems to focus on my sacred place."
 "Sister, you... be careful, I have heard from the elders in the school. I seem to
have people in the party... I have suffered from this faction." When it comes to this, it ’s rare
that the princess of the deep city reveals a little embarrassed look. .

Meng Keer seems to be somewhat uncomfortable. He nodded: "I know, you

can rest assured that they can't help me."

"They? Isn't it a person?" The princess was a little surprised.

"Yes, this time the situation is quite special. There are two most outstanding
disciples in the contemporary era. They are twin brothers and sisters and have come to
Chudu."

Chu Yue was shocked: "Ah, how is this? The situation seems..."

Chu Yue knows that even the eroticism is not very good in the six ways,
because their descendants specialize in "robbing" the peerless beauty, once the number one
enemy of many sacred places and the righteous holy land. The erotic doorman prefers to
find the best female disciple in the Holy Land and the Holy Land, which makes the six other
doormen very hateful.

But there is also a special case, that is, the most outstanding descendant of
the generation of eroticism is the woman. The female disciple who walked out of the lust
and ecstasy really claimed that the city was in the world and the world was the best in the
world. It was even better than the fairy who came out of the ancient holy place.
 As long as it is the most outstanding female disciple of eroticism, it is sure to
be able to use the beauty of its glamorous world and its "unique" means to unite the
descendants of the six holy places of evil. This is definitely not a wonderful thing for the
righteous holy land.

Meng Keer stood up, went to the window, looked at the snow falling outside
the window, and said to himself: "It is really troublesome. I heard that these brothers and
sisters are extremely good, and I have got reliable news. The sister of the erotic wants to
integrate six roads. Bring all the sacred places to her side."

When Meng Keer and Chu Yue went outside Chen Nan, they just heard him
squatting inside:

"I know that the heavens and the earth are the only ones for you. They are
ten times stronger than the ones of the immortal world. I know that the three circles and six
roads are for you, and the dream is ten times better than the little girl who has eyes on the
top of the head." It’s a deeper girl’s film than Chu’s heart."boom"

When the door was pushed open, Meng Keer and Chu Yuee walked into the
house without expression, and did not look at Chen Nan. When they came to the house, they
sat down.

In the case of Chen Nan’s cultivation, of course, they have already felt their
arrival. He is a man who wants to face the two days. Yu Ruyi finally infiltrated his skin, and
a faint impression appeared on his chest. It was faintly visible that it was a jade shape. He
had no way.
 "Chen Nan seems to be very leisurely, and he can be so happy alone!" Chu
Yue is a princess of a country. Whenever she sees her, she must be respectful, and she has
had such a encounter today. It was actually scorned by a guy who hates it a lot.

"Oh, okay, okay." Chen Nan's face is not red, not a heart, a serious look of
eight hundred.

Meng Keer gave him a faint look and said: "I must have been comfortable
with you. Do you know how many people outside this palace want to take your life?"

Chen Nan made a look of indifference: "Two or three kittens and puppies,
what can I worry about?"

The grand princess of the genius laughed, and although the snow flutters
outside the house, the smile inside the house is like the spring of the big princess, but the
spring is full of spring blooms.

Chu Yue smiled and said: "Oh, Chen Nan, you are really cheerful! Will
destroy the father of the Daoist people, and the gods of the little devil will be grabbed in the
hands, and the two characters tied for the 'Ten Big' Under the hard-to-resolve hatred, you
actually laughed out? The evil road six holy places have always been the same with the gas,
one loss and all damage, one glory, you smashed these two faces, you talk about his four
people can let go You, the six descendants are together, are you battling? Six of the top
young strongmen who are ranked in the 'Top Ten', killing you together, can you survive?"

Chapter 15 Joint
 "Hey, what a terrible thing! Don't think that I don't know the bottom of the
holy land and the holy land. The six faces seem to be the same, but the internal battles are
constant. I don't think I am strong enough to let the six teams deal with each other. My
situation? I only offended two of them. The little boy who has broken the road has not yet
graduated. Now, there is no need to consider it.

As for the sky, the eyes that are long on the top of the head, the mad man
who wants to fly to the sky, will never pull down his face and join hands to deal with me.
After all, he just debuted, and I was robbed of the treasure of the earthquake. If I want to
find my face, he can only find me to fight alone, one-on-one to grab the paintings of Fang
Tian, otherwise he would like to lift in six times in his life. Get up! "

Meng Keer smiled faintly, and the beautiful face seemed to be the perfect
snow lotus. The house was filled with a holy and peaceful atmosphere.

"Chen Nan, you know too little about the six holy places of the evil road.
Where do you know the complicated relationship between them? You defeated the little
demon king, grabbed his god, greatly humiliated his face, you thought the other five only
Will Jing Jing wait for Xiangtian to take his own shots? You are very wrong. All along, the
six evil roads are fighting against the righteous holy land, and they are also fighting each
other. They want to be the masters of the six. The six most outstanding descendants
naturally There are battles, and I want to suppress the other five gimmicks and prove that I
am the six strongest young masters, so I will pick the titles of the six first young masters.
You defeated and insulted the little devil, you think other How will a few passers-by do?"

"The people of the public, the other five passers-by will definitely want to
beat him. On the surface, it seems that the six roads are in the same breath. In fact, it is
indirectly proof that they are stronger than the people who are together!
 "Hey. I know that a few of the six most outstanding descendants have come
to Chudu. Do you think that the dream fairy is getting a lot of pressure? Have we not
formed an alliance before, why bother to give me a new analysis of the relationship? Let me
just let go of the joint shot, don't have to turn around!"

Face two beautiful women. Chen Nan didn't feel so happy. The two of them
were more than one. They now think that they feel that the Holy Land is weak and wants to
pull him into the league.

Meng Keer smiled slightly and said: "We have had a lot of unhappiness
between us before. You and I have had the words first, and for the time being give up the
prejudice, and now we will jointly deal with the evil sacred people. I don’t think there is any
opinion about the brothers?"

Chen Nan also got up and said: "Of course, but I don't think we have any
troubles in the past. In fact, I still miss the wonderful time not long ago!"

Rao is a dreamer who has conceived people. At this moment, I heard the
words and changed color immediately. Her knuckles were pinched. Chu Yue is very puzzled
and does not understand why Meng Keer is so rude.

The ancient method of the ancient sacred place of Fujian and Taiwan is
focused on the cultivation of the heart, and it has been repaired to the heaven and earth of
the dream, and the outside world has long been harassing her ethereal heart. But where
does Chu Yue know what happened between his sister and Chen Nan? I am afraid that they
will be replaced by their masters. If you have experienced all that, then you will hear the
words of Chen Nan at this moment.
 Dream can have a big hate in the heart, and endure his own anger, slowly
calm down. She thinks Chen Nan is abhorrent. Obviously irritating her, destructing her
mood and wanting to interfere with her spiritual practice.

Seeing that the dream can be restored in an instant, the eyes are getting
clearer and clearer, and Chen Nan’s heart is moving. Under the dark road: I can't force her
too much. If I go on like this, I will become the sharpening stone and force her to push to a
higher level. Not only can she not break her practice, but she will become her. Well. I did
not expect this woman to be so powerful!

After Meng Keer calmed down, he began to talk to Chen Nan about the
current sacred people who came to Chu, telling him that he would not have to conflict with
them now, and that the descendants of the Xiaolin Temple and the Zixiao Palace in the right
way will not act. late.

Chen Nan certainly does not think that Meng Keer is thinking about him. I
am afraid that when he really needs to act, he will definitely become the cannon fodder of
the righteous holy land. Anyway, the situation is unclear, and he has the time to think about
the countermeasures.

In the next few days, Chen Nan looked after the dragon dance and helped
her to heal. While rushing out between the restaurants in the streets of the Imperial Park,
he had already discovered many news about the right path and the right path.

At the same time he is waiting for a person, he knows that the little devil will
be the first to find him, Xiang Tian will never let others grab the front. Because if someone
else defeats Chen Nan, it means that the little devil lost to that person, Xiang Tian just
debut, high-spirited, he can not stand such shame!
 In fact, Chen Nan also very much hopes that Xiang Tian will come to the
door one day earlier. He will end up with the grievances between the two people. He wants
to take advantage of the dragon dance in the emperor of the Chu State and help her to
report the revenge.

The underground of Chudu Palace surprised the gods, attracting all

directions, and the invincible strong war over the palace shocked the entire cultivation
community. Things have passed for nearly ten days. The practitioners in Chudu have not
reduced, but have increased a lot. Many practitioners have arrived here to witness this
event.

Chudu's catering industry in recent days can be described as prosperous

business, and the inn business is even more popular. In a sense, this time Chudu Fengyun
directly stimulated the economic growth of Pingyang City.

On the tenth day after the Battle of the Chu State Palace, the little devil did
not find Chen Nan. Instead, the descendant of another evil place sent someone to come to
the door and asked him to go to tea.

Chen Nan smiled. He carried Fang Tian's paintings into the restaurants in
succession. He wanted to make the little devil hang on his face and jump out on his own. He
didn't want to be recognized by others.

The Yellow Crane Tower can be described as the first building in Chudu, and
even the first building in Chu State is not an exaggeration. When the Chu State was settled
in Pingyang, the building is said to have been built far and has a history of nearly a
thousand years. During the period, it was repaired.
 Throughout the ages, countless literati singers have left countless famous
paintings in the Yellow Crane Tower, making the name of the building spread throughout
the East. In addition, over the past few years, there have been three major battles of
invincible strongmen in the Yellow Crane Tower. Of course, both sides of the war have
skillfully controlled the strength of the sea, and have not damaged the one table and one
chair in the building, making the yellow crane The name of the building was transferred to
the refining industry.

Today, the flow of access to this building is not a celebrity, but an imperial
power. They are all people with great identities. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter.

If Chen Nan reveals the identity of Chu State and protects the country, he
can easily enter, but now he is really embarrassed to continue to swindle and swindle in
Chudu.

However, the person who asked him to drink tea thought very thoughtfully.
He had already sent people downstairs and waited for a long time. He took him to the third
floor.

It was not until the man retired that he learned from the side of the door that
the person who brought him up was actually the boss of the building.

Chen Nan gave a slight glimpse, and then smiled and pushed open the door
in front of him.

The Yellow Crane Tower is known as the first building in Chudu. It is a

general restaurant. The famous paintings hanging on the walls of the house are not the fake
products. The window screens are precious and rare glass products. The world of ice and
snow is clearly visible in the house.

All of this is hard to attract Chen Nan's attention, his eyes staring tightly at a
lazy shadow on the front wicker chair. Some people are destined to be the darlings of
heaven. No matter where they go, they will become the focus of people's attention. There is
an irresistible temperament and charm on them.

If you only use two words to describe the woman in front of you, it is
"beauty" and "feeling". If you describe it arbitrarily, the praise may be difficult to
understand the peculiar charm of the woman in the day and night. People sigh, this woman
should not appear in the mortal world!

The woman with a worldly charm is lazy lying on the wicker chair. The half-
skinned fur coat is difficult to cover her devilish body. The slender legs are completely
produced according to the golden ratio, round and rich. Double buttocks are innocent, and
the small waist of Yingying is delicate and soft, and the rich double peaks are full and quite
upright, making people feel like a swan-like neck white and smooth.

When Chen Nan’s gaze moved to the woman’s face, he felt a bang in his
head, and the face of this glamorous crown made him a bit dazed. Up to now, he has
encountered countless beautiful women, and is the best in the world, Chu Yue, Little
Princess, Oriental Phoenix, Dragon Dance, Meng Keer, which is not the world, but he still
has a suffocation Amazing feeling.

This is a woman who is charming and fascinating in the bones. The beauty of
the face exudes a strange charm, and the perfect posture can't pick any flaws. Just lazy
lying there, did not deliberately make any gestures, it has already made the strong strength
of Chen Nan feel dizzy.

"Please sit down." The short two words, like the sound of the sound of the
heavens, are generally pleasant and pleasant, and will bring Chen Nan back to the soul.

He gave a secret voice, so great! He knows that this must be the most
outstanding descendant of the eroticism, Nangong Xianer. As soon as he entered the door, he
learned the ecstasy of the ecstasy of the fascinating fascination.

Nangong Fairy smiled, and the room seemed to have more pink colors, so
Chen Nan almost thought that he walked into the peach blossom forest where the song and
dance were swaying, and a graceful figure wraps around him. He sneaked on Xuan Gong,
and the sound of sorrow was immediately attributed to nothingness. He shook his
head.Then calmly sit down.

Chapter 16 Nangong Xianer

Although the surface is calm, but Chen Nan’s heart is full of horror. The
charm of Nangong Xianer has made him a vigilant heart. This kind of fascinating and
glamorous woman’s casual action can affect people’s minds. The high.

Nangong Xianer seems to see what he is thinking. She blinks at Chen Nan’s
playful eyes, long eyelashes, black eyes, and at the moment she looks extraordinarily
playful, cute, and enchanting. After that, she seemed to be an innocent little girl, and she
looked very naughty.
 Chen Nan secretly screams, this Nangong fairy's fascination has already
reached a state of perfection, and a simple little gesture gives a new feeling, completely
subverting the impression of her before a moment.

Seeing Chen Nan's loss of God, she smiled and the enchanting state emerged
again. In an instant, she turned into a stunner that reversed the sentient beings.

"Oh, fool, I am here to invite you to drink tea, not to see you come to worry."
Nangong Xianer chuckled, the words are particularly sweet.

Chen Nan smiled and completely settled his mind. He said, "Okay, I am not
going to pour tea for me."

Nangong Xianer's slender eyebrows picked and picked a ruddy little mouth.
The dissatisfied shouted: "Isn't tea just beside you, can't you fall?" At this moment she
looks extraordinarily sweet. Very cute.

Chen Nan is a bit too much to eat. In front of this peerless enchanting
woman, there seems to be a hundred faces, and each face is so tempting, it is not a lover of
the eroticism.

"Please drink tea, of course, you must be a master of this master, otherwise
which is the hospitality?" Chen Nan face full of smiles. At this moment, his heart
continually meditation on the totality of the family's sects, and the external temptation is no
longer disturbing his mind.
 Nangong Xianer smiled and ate, then slowly sat up, the fur coat fell on the
wicker chair, and the devil-like body suddenly appeared in front of Chen Nan.

A black long skirt, the perfection of her perfect body, the curve is wonderful
and infinite. The two arms are extraordinarily tender in the silky sleeves. With a fascinating
luster, it shows an incomparably youthful atmosphere.

Looking down, Chen Nan's face was a fever, although he was rumored to be
rumored by Xuan Gong in his meditation, but at this moment he still felt a stir. The lower
part of the black long skirt is completely mesh-like and almost transparent. The two white
and white thighs of Nangong Xianer are dazzling, showing the most perfect "black and
white temptation".

Nangong Xianer ate and smiled, slowly approaching Chen Nan, such as the
fragrant fragrant fragrant rushing into his nose and mouth, Chen Nan had to lean back.
Almost half lying on the wicker chair.

Nangong Fairy slowly and elegantly began to pour tea for Chennan. The low-
open corset reveals two semi-circles, with a smooth, soft luster. This is a naked temptation to
Chen Nan. The last pair of hands hold up the teacup and hand the tea to Chen Nan.
Nangong Xianer eats and laughs: "Chen Gongzi please use tea."

Chen Nan sits a little straight. Take the teacup, take a sip, and then put it on
the coffee table. Road: "Thank you!"

Nangong Xianer did not retreat to this, step forward, almost reached Chen
Nan, Lan gas vomited, asked: "What is the taste of tea?"
 "Good tea." Chen Nan moved a little later, avoiding the soft and tender body
that will be touched.

"How is a good law?" Nangong Xianer's eyes are filled with the color of Hui
Min, seeing Chen Nan retreat, she once again stepped forward. Almost forced Chen Nan to
fall on the wicker chair.

Chen Nan was a little depressed, but she was so ridiculed by a woman who
was dumped in the country. Then he laughed in his heart. It was too "gentleman". Why
should he bind his hands and feet?

Thinking of this, Chen Nanhaha laughed, quickly sat up straight, almost

slammed with Nangong Fairy, and she was astonished as a frightened rabbit, and quickly
retreated.

This time Chen Nan did not care, and his hands quickly grabbed and
grabbed one of her slender hands. He smiled and said: "Since Miss Nangong likes to talk to
me, we might as well talk about it."

"Rogues let go!" Nangong Xianer did not know what method to use, as the
slippery muddy quickly broke away from Chen Nandi and retired.

She turned her body and looked very graceful. She sat on her wicker chair
and then covered her fur coat. She lay down and smiled. "You are not honest, not as loyal as
the surface looks." ”
 Chen Nan smiled and said: "You are really jealous of me. In the face of such
a peerless beauty, I don't think anyone can refuse it. You are so tempted to seduce me. If you
change to others, I am afraid that it has already become a 'fierce'."

Nangong Xianer gave him a glance, and the charming expression was truly
fascinating. She said with a sigh of relief: "I guess what I mean when I am looking for
you?"

"It shouldn't be a duel for me, even if it is a duel, I guess it is very fragrant."
Chen Nan was completely released at this moment, no longer as restrained as before.

"You really are very rogue, and rumors in general." Nangong Xianer
chuckled: "I really don't understand how you can be a gangster-like character who can be
seriously wounded and win the treasure of the mixed heavens."

"There are many inexplicable things in this world. Just take you and me.
Many people think that I am incompatible with the six evil ways. The descendants of the six
evil roads will see each other after life, but we are now in the goods. Tea chat, oh, talk to
each other..."

"If Xiang Tian is not caught by his master, I am afraid I will come to you for
a long time, and if you encounter other six passers-by, I am afraid that I have already been
in the bloody battle, and I will be as leisurely as I am now." Fairy smiled faintly, and the
feminine state was full.

Chen Nan glanced at her and said, "Can I think so, are you giving me a
message and intending to show it?"

"Do you think that if I want to kill you, or want to do it with you, would you
please go to this place to drink tea?" Nangong Xianer stared at him closely, and a pair of
watery eyes were not blind. Style.

When I saw Nangong Fairy to talk about business, Chen Nan immediately
got up and said, "Please ask Miss Nangong to talk about the subject. What are you looking
for?"

Nangong Xianer swept the charming state just now. At this moment, she
looked extraordinarily dignified, and there was a faint breath of faintness. Chen Chen’s
doubts came to her eyes. He had to sigh that this was a change. Witch, which one is her true
nature, I am afraid no one can know.

"I am looking for you to form an alliance!"

Chapter 17 Prince of the Palace

A gentle sentence made Chen Nan’s movements move. There are several
thoughts flashing in his heart, um, is it true or false, will not be swindled? If it is true, and
she is allied with her, isn’t there a strong ally and a hard-working enemy? If it is a fake,
what is her picture?

"Look at my eyes, do you think I am joking?" Nangong Xianer said

seriously: "I have been deliberate, I have not laughed, and I have no tricks, because it is not
worth it. If you want to deal with you, I have a lot of ways."

At this moment, Chen Nan determined that she did not lie. What she said
was the fact. If I wanted to deal with him, there was no need to use this stupid method.

“Why?” Chen Nan asked.

"It's very simple. I have to deal with Meng Keer through you and deal with
the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan." Nangong Xianer looked firm and looked
serious.

Chen Nan wants to laugh but can't laugh. He already knows the kindness
and resentment between the ancient holy land and the lust of the Fujian and Taiwan. It
seems that the rumors are not empty. There is a hard-to-resolve grievance between the two
opposing holy places.

"I know that Meng Keer wants to pull you into the camp of their side. I want
to let all her wishes fall through. Oh, don't look at me like that, I am not a narrow avenger, I
am just pulling one for myself. Strong allies, building a strong enemy for their enemies, all
this is normal. I don't know your strength, you have recently made a new breakthrough,
and the strength is enough to rank among the top ten young masters in the East China.
Talent is not worthy of me to win? Do you always look at yourself?" Nangong Xianer asked
with a smile.

Chen Nan shook his head and said: "Do you think reality? I think you should
understand the grievances that I have with the little devil. You should know that the
descendants of other evil places want to find opportunities to beat me.
 You are a sacred place, what do you think of other descendants? "

Nangong Xianer smiled and said: "Of course I understand the powerful
relationship, but the evil sacred land is different from the righteous holy land. There are not
so many rules and regulations. My alliance with you does not mean that other holy places
cannot be enemies with you. We are private alliances, not a big alliance between holy
places."

Chen Nan took a sip of tea. Dao: "Where is such a good thing! You just want
to use my strength to do it. What good is it for me? Let me and my dreams turn my face and
trust in your evil land. The result is only an alliance with you, other evil places." The
descendants still regard me as an adversary, let me offend the evil, and you should not
naively think that I will promise you?"

Nangong Xianer smiled and shook the joint and said: "Listen to me slowly.
You and the dream are not guilty. I want to hide. I have the exact news. At this stage, I will
form an alliance with you. I will form an alliance with me. We will not have any conflicts
from beginning to end. We will form an alliance with the dreams, and the six evil sacred
places will be reported. We will regard you as an enemy. I will form a private alliance with
me, and the holy place will be free of dreams. I won't tear my face and be enemies with you.
It's good to say, they are upright, they are hard to hear, they are pedantic."

Chen Nanqi said: "Really?"

"Of course, I personally form an alliance with you. It is against the ancient
holy land of Fujian and Taiwan. It is not an enemy of the entire holy land. Of course, it will
not lead to the swearing hypocrites to kill you. If the other way around, the evil land is not
so much. The truth can be said."

Chen Nan sighed: "No wonder there will be points of righteousness and
evilness! However, you also said that the evil sacred land will be reported. I am a little
sorrowful, and other sacred people have to regard me as an adversary. I am not willing to
survive in both right and wrong. Among the cracks."

Nangong Fairy laughed, and it was extraordinarily charming, and the color
of the room was so beautiful that the whole room seemed to shine a lot.

"Oh, I am allied with me, I can treat you badly. I am an ally with you. My
brother will no longer be your enemy, and I can convince two or three people.Go find you a
duel. You see, this way down, in the end, only one or two people, such as the little devil, will
be against you. And in order to find your face, the little devil will not deal with you anyway.
Oh, look, how good I am to you, pushing you to a subtle position, no longer in the storm,
and many powerful opponents. How do you thank me? "Nan Gong Xianer smiled
charmingly, and the face of all beings was filled with charm."

Chen Nan squinted and thought, "You are really a good lobbyist. I am very
tempted now. If it is as you said, I really have a lot of powerful opponents."

Nangong Xianer smiled and said: "I still hesitate, I will never treat my
friends."

Chen Nandao: "What kind of aspect do you value me?"

 "First, you are in the limelight, and there is no small name in the practice
world. It has a certain influence.

Second, you are strong enough to be one of the top ten young masters in the
East China, and the strength is increasing rapidly. It is a dark horse with super potential. I
am optimistic about your future. “Nangong Xianer’s faint road:” I said it was very direct, I
have to see it. "

Chen Nan nodded and said: "I just want to hear the truth. Well, after all, you
value my strength. Well, I am allied with you."

The two men had been secretly negotiating for a long time in the house.
Finally, Nangong Xianer sent a drink to entertain Chen Nan. The two of them talked and
talked, and they were very happy.

Finally, Nangong Xianer smiled and said: "You have betrayed Mengkeer like
this, don't you feel embarrassed about her?"

"Don't test me. Since you already know that I am fighting in secret between
me and her, I should understand that I and she are all perfunctory." Moreover, I am not a
covenant. My agreement with her is mainly to deal with In the midst of the little devil, this
agreement will never change, and it will not betray the covenant."

Nangong Xianer can be described as a changeable witch. She smiled sweetly:

"Well, I hope we can cooperate happily."
 Chen Nan nodded and then inadvertently asked: "I have heard the
grievances between the lust and the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan. How do you
want to deal with them?"

"Nothing, help all the women in the sacred places to find a beloved man."
Nangong Xianer smiled charmingly.

Chen Nan is a cold, and the woman in the holy land of the Taiwan is holy in
the eyes of the world. All women are very clean and unmarried. The idea of Nangong
Xianer is too evil. If she really puts her thoughts into action, then the ancient holy land of
Fujian and Taiwan may be completely degraded, and the holy land will cease to exist.

Chen Nan only said two words for a long time: "You go!"

Nangong Xianer smiled and smiled softly: "They don't know how to love,
they don't know how to enjoy life. I am helping them, saving them and getting hot, giving
them the rights of women who are deprived, to the end. They will definitely thank me."

Chen Nan is speechless, but he really admire Nangong Fairy, this method is
even stronger than the woman who killed all the ancient holy places in Fujian. He picked a
thumb and said: "Appreciate!"

Then he tweeted: "You are doing your best to the women in the holy places,
can you think about your lifelong events? We just formed an alliance, hehe, actually, I think
our relationship can go further, hehe..."
 Nangong Fairy smiled charmingly, and the face was filled with ghosts and
demeanor. "Reminder, I want to build a big harem, and you will definitely have your
position. If you perform well, I will first marry you and let You are the Prince of the
Palace."

Chen Nan was shocked and stunned. "You have to build a big harem? I
rely!"

Nangong Xianer gave him a white look and said: "It’s rare to see how
strange it is, can’t you? If you are a man with three wives and four wives, don’t you allow
our women to marry multiple husbands? This world is too unfair, I want to change this.
Phenomenon, let women's thoughts completely liberate!"

"Crazy!" Chen Nan sighed: "It's too crazy. If you advocate monogamy, I
have nothing to say. You have to countless men. This is too much! People talking about the
mainland. I will abandon you, I am afraid your parents will not agree. I know that your
passions are 'open minds', but this is still unrealistic!"

"I don't demand people to agree. I just want to break the existing female
ideology. I believe that people will recognize me after decades and hundreds of years."

"I am dizzy, I have nothing to say to you, I am too lazy to listen to you to
explain the great ideological emancipation movement. In the future, don't tell people that I
know you, I am afraid that being misunderstood is one of your harems. You continue to
dream, I have to say goodbye."

"Oh..." Nangong Xianer smiled and swayed, and said: "I know that men are
all the same, well, make a joke."

Chen Nan said: "It is not funny at all. I think that no man at this stage is
willing to be your harem. Even if you are a goddess, you will not be able to make a few,
dozens or hundreds of greens. hat."

"Oh, there is no interest at all! In fact, I am not greedy. I can smash the six
evil sacred places and the few right-handers to the ground." Nangong Xianer's face is full of
smiles.

"I really don't have a common language with you, I am afraid of you, leave,
goodbye!" Chen Nan did not want to entangle with such a woman.

Nangong Xianer dissatisfied Jiao Jiaodao: "Hey, no conscience, I still want to

be the first to knock you into the door, and list you as the Prince of the Palace!"

Chen Nan arched his hand and said: "Sister, you have spared me. Although
you are crowned with the world, your thoughts are too shocking. I am so blessed by these
vulgar people!" He escaped like a pub. .

"Don't rush, don't let the wind go, let's go secret."

"Got it."

Through the glazed window, I saw Chen Nan, who escaped from the street.
Nangong Xianer’s smiled and said: “I don’t know what you are thinking, oh...”

Chapter 18 You must marry and not marry someone else.

Another luxury inn in the Imperial Capital of Chu, a young man who looks
better than Pan An and Yan Sheng Song Yu, is accompanying a young man who looks good
but has a cold face.

The beautiful man who looks better than Pan An raises a glass, then he first
drinks a glass of water and drinks: "Qiteng brother, you should also rush to the Chu State
Palace that day, you can open it." How does the youth of the squat bow feel?"

Known as Qi Teng's youth, his face is like the cold ice of the ages. He said
coldly: "You mean Chen Nan? But Er'er, the waves are worthy."

The beautiful young man smiled and said: "You are too young to look at him.
He made a breakthrough a few days ago, and he is worthy of being among the top ten
masters of the East China, and never under you."

"Oh." Qi Teng blinked two cold lights, and Sen coldly said: "I am looking for
him, for the brothers of the mixed heavens, Nangong, you will not want to shoot?"

The beautiful young man known as Nangong Temple is the brother of

Nangong Xianer. The appearance is similar to that of Nangong Xianer. It is difficult to find
a few men like this in the world.
 "Oh, Qi brothers don't worry about finding Chen Nan duel. I don't think it's
easy for the little devil. If you grab the Chennan in front of him, you won't fold the face of
the heavens. You and me are not in a hurry. For a moment, there is no need to start when it
is unpleasant, and let the holy land of the right way to see jokes."

Qi Teng nodded and said: "Nan Gong brother said it is reasonable, I am too
Menglang."

Nangong smirked and said: "I heard that the disciples of the sacred sacred
place are all outstanding. My six sects are really guilty and should be closely united. God,
my six generations are not universal. Unsatisfactory, there are such talents as Qi brothers,
and they will pass through the teacher’s school, and they will surely carry forward in the
hands of Qi.

Unfortunately, because of the desire to smother the six desires, the people
who cultivated this skill seem to be cold and cold, and their emotions fluctuate little. When I
heard that Nangong was complimenting myself, Qi Teng’s face was only slightly relieved. It
was really like Xuan Bing, and it was difficult to melt.

"The Nangong brothers have a good reputation. The elders of my teacher

went early, and then they rely on a few of our juniors to explore for themselves. I am only
beginning to become a singular sensation. It is hard to understand the supreme practice of
the sorrowful curse!"

Nangong is moving and said: "Is it true that the body has already begun?
Congratulations to the brothers, I am afraid that the younger generation is almost
invincible."
 Qi Teng shook his head, and he sighed for a while: "The little devil in the
younger generation is also said to be almost invincible. What happened? In the first battle
of the world, he was shocked and sent away, and almost lost his life. Everything is difficult.
Expected!"

Nangong smirked and smiled: "He is a bad luck, he has a bad luck, he is
under arrogance, and he has encountered a special situation. Finally he wants to turn things
around and the situation is better than the sky."

Qi Teng fixedly looked at Nangong Temple and said: "To say the strongest, I
am afraid it is still your eroticism. This generation has two masters who are qualified to
enter the 'Top Ten'. It is really amazing! I am afraid that the fairy in the holy land of Fujian
and Taiwan is difficult, hehe..." Although he is laughing, his face is cold and cold, and his
laughter is extremely cold.

Nangong 吟 smiled slightly and said: "For the dream, I am bound to get it. I
have to say a few words. I have to boast a few words. Fairy she is indeed a genius! Oh, yes,
Xiaomei once asked me to Invited Qi brother to gather together, I wonder if Qi brother is
willing?"

Qi Teng nodded and said: "I can't ask for it."

Chen Nan returned to the Chu State Palace and immediately went to see the
dragon dance. Now her body is no longer a problem, and there is no need to support the
walk.

At this moment, the dragon dance is sitting by the fire and looking at a book
casually. The scorpion dragon lay lazily on her show couch and continued to doze off.

This guy swallowed half of the angel's heart and the benefits were huge.
After a few days of refining, the Zijin Shenlong almost converted the majestic angel's origin
into a dragon. Now the dragon's body is thick and long. If it is erected higher than
Chennan, its cultivation is straight to the fourth-order intermediate level. .

However, this guy is very greedy. In the past few days, he has refining the
heart of angels while searching for the drugstore of the palace. In the end, it was really
found by it, but the defense there was too strict, and it never had a chance and opportunity.

Scorpion dragonIndecent, said: "Dance sister, your body has just recovered
some, do not read books, so too laborious, it is better to chat with me, we can talk about the
wind, talk about feelings, talk about Longsheng ideal."

"Hey, you are a rogue dragon, go to hell!" The dragon dance was angry and
laughed, and the book was thrown to the bed of the dragon.

"Hey, dance sister, how can you do this to me?" Zijin Shenlong crawled on
the bed lazily, said: "You see how much we have, I am a dragon, and you have a dragon in
your name. Or, your There is the blood of my dragon in my body, and the heart of the half
angel you have eaten, which is what I got first... Hey, how can you be so violent? Ah, you,
damn boy, what are you doing? Let me go!"

Chen Nan's face was full of smiles, but his hands were not idle. He used the
Zijin Shenlong as a long rope, quickly hit a knot, and then sent it out of the window with his
dragon hand.
 The dragon dance was full of smiles, watching it quietly until the purple
dragon climbed up from the snow, and she waved at it with a smile.

Scorpion dragon is arrogant and arrogant: "Hey, lazy to you, I went to the
phoenix that little girl talked about Longsheng ideal!"

"Dragon dance, have you recovered almost?"

"Well, much better."

"This time you have eaten half an angel's heart, your body contains a
majestic force. If you refine it, you will be one of the top ten masters of the Eastern
Continent. I know that you used to For some reason, I have never been willing to work
hard. But now you should start a new life, with your qualifications, if you want to make a
comeback, it is easy to enter the top ten, I hope you forget everything in the past. Of course,
don't forget I……"

"Go to death!" The dragon dance slammed him hard, and whitened him
with a look: "I just wanted to say thank you, I didn't expect you to change this guy, the
nature is difficult to move, and finally it is not serious."

Chen Nan smiled: "In fact, the last slogan is the key!"

The dragon dance smashed him a few more punches, then went to the
window and looked at the snow fluttering outside. He said: "I will leave Chudu after two
days. My father will send someone to pick me up."

"Going home?" Chen Nanyi, then said: "You should go home, but don't
forget your former friends."

"Will not……"

"I mean, you must keep me in your heart, in short..."

"boom"

Chen Nan had not finished, and he was punched by the dragon dance.

"You guys really should fight, there is no one."

"Hey, I am not afraid of your sadness. Besides, I am telling the truth. Dragon
dance, after you go back, you should calm down and forget the previous unhappiness. You
can't marry, but the training of the married person must be Inform me, I owe you a life, this
life can only be agreed upon. If one day you untie the knot, as long as you have a tone in the
practice world, even if I am in a thousand miles, I will take the dragon Go to the Jin
Guolong family. Hey, don’t hit me, I’m telling the truth...”

"You guy is really..." The dragon dance quietly looked at the snow fluttering
outside the window for a long time...
 Two days later, the old housekeeper of the Dragon family took the dragon to
Chudu and took the dragon dance home. In the square of Pingyang City, many young
people came to each other to send them. The dragon dance and the people were different
and each other was precious.

Sitting on the dragon, the dragon dance looks at the young masters of the
four colleges, such as Chu Yue, Little Princess, Kelly, Meng Keer, and Oriental Phoenix,
Kevin, and Leng Feng. Her eyes are hot and the world is big. No, some people may find it
hard to meet again in their lifetime.

Chen Nan's footsteps, Zijin Shenlong, and the north of the square, stunned,
regardless of the horror of the world of Chu, flew straight to the sky, watching the dragon
dance gradually drifting away.

Suddenly, Zijin Shenlong grew up and heard a dozen miles. The sound was
similar to Chen Nan’s: "Hey... You’re like a snowy beauty. I’m so far away, I’m so touched,
I’m inviting me to make memories of my love. Perfect under the moonlight. You are like a
snow, tears, I am waiting for the old, who is red and drunk, I am using the pen to cherish
you and eternal love for you. Oh... you have to marry, don’t marry others, Marry and
marry me...oh..."

Looking from afar, the dragon dance waved his arm and seemed to be
shouting.

Until the dragon dance disappeared into the sky, Chen Nan came back to
God. He looked down and found that countless people were pointing at him.
 "Ah..." Chen Nan Yangtian yelled: "The damn muddy, the people below
think that I am in a wolf, let me go!"

Below Chu Yue, Kelly, Leng Feng, the little princess and other people broke
out with a burst of laughter, and other ordinary people were talking.

Half a month after the outbreak of the Chu State Palace, the practitioners
gathered in Chudu not only did not retreat, but the number of people was still increasing.
Many masters were looking for traces of invincible masters while waiting for the final
message of the gods.

Two days later, a shocking news spread throughout the emperor, one of the
six evil roads of Taikoo, the little devil of the Tiantian Road, about the war in the central
square of Chudu.

Chapter 19

At this moment, the masters of Pingyang City are like clouds, and it can be
said that all directions are gathered together. In the middle of this festival, the little devil in
the sky is about to fight in the central square of a country capital. There is no doubt that he
wants to build momentum.

Some time ago, he was robbed by Chen Nan, and he lost the god of the
earthquake. It can be said that the face is lost. Now he no doubt wants to find his face and
wants to beat Chen Nan in the face of many masters in the world!
 In the face of imposing momentum, the resurgence of the reunion is the little
devil, Chen Nan only two words: "should fight!"

After the two young elites set the final date of the decisive battle, the news
was immediately spread throughout Pingyang City. Everyone knows that the two will
compete in life and death three days later.

There is no doubt that the two in the invincible in the younger generation will
be the final battle for the young and strong, and they will surely attract attention!

In the past two days, the news of the little devils fighting in Chennan has
spread throughout the city of Pingdu in Chudu, and countless people are watching.

Chen Nan began his debut, and he turned the madness in the palace of Chu
State. He grabbed the dragon knight and rode the dragon. After the bend, he shot the
dragon and made a name for himself. Then in the Jin Dynasty war, the combination of evil
and small, one person alone against the army of thousands of people, against the seven
magic knife knives and masters peerless master. Afterwards, the courage to die in the Jedi,
after the escape from the storm, including the masters of the sinful city of the sinister war,
combined with many of the four college young masters, smashed the peerless master Ling
Zixu. Recently, he shot and killed the corpse and hit the hope of the middle-aged angel.

Almost every battle since he debuted was enough to alarm the practice
world. In the name of the name, the younger generation is now incapable of being the right
person.

On the day when the little devil has not yet debuted, the older generation has
speculated that it must be one of the top ten masters of the East China. Then, as everyone
expected, on the first day of the debut, there was a fierce air battle with the most
outstanding descendants of the Fujian-Taiwan holy land, showing a proud cultivation.
Although it was later hit by Chen Nan, everyone gradually realized that it was not his
strength, and there were other twists and turns.

This time, the two top peaks battled. It has touched the hearts of many
practitioners. After all, this is the battle of the peak between the young and the strong!

Chu State Palace, in an elegant hall, Meng Keer and Chen Nan toast each
other, opposite.

"Chen brother wished you a triumphant return."

"Thank you! This time. I first broke out with the evil land. If I can get rid of
the little devil, I think you will have a lot of trouble in the right place. How can you thank
me?"

Meng Keer smiled slightly and said: "Are we not already aligned? If you talk
about it, you are not seeing it."

"Less come. Dreams. There are no outsiders, only you and me, what is going
on between us, you and I know. To solve the grievance between you and me. According to
your plan, between us It is inevitable that one person will fall down. If I follow my plan,
hehe..."
 Looking at the smile on the face of Chen Nan, the face of the dream changed
and changed. Finally, the face eased down and said: "Our things will be solved in the future.
Now the key is to see who you win and the little devil who wins." !"

"Well, that's it. Dream, this time, if I solve the problem, I will complete the
obligation of the alliance. The messenger who is broken is also the enemy of you and me. I
will see you later." Chen Nan is now hiding a bit, for the future and the dream of the sword,
and buried the foreshadowing.

Then he smiled and said: "Oh, when the little demon king debuted, he
threatened to accept you as a woman, and the brothers and sisters of the erotic road also
released words, and Nangong wanted to accept you as a woman, Nangong. Fairy wants to
find a man for every woman in every sacred place. Haha, it’s really interesting. How do I
feel that everyone wants to put Miss Meng as a ban, haha...”

In the face of Chen Nan’s ridiculous ridicule, Meng Ke’s eyes flashed coldly
and coldly and fluently: “The arrogant and ignorant person will be sinned in the morning
and evening.”

Chen Nan laughed: "According to the dream fairy, I am also a man of

arrogance and ignorance, and it seems that I am even more so, hehe..."

Meng Keer is really shy and angry. If I don't want to use Chen Nan's hand to
deal with the little devil, I am afraid she has already killed.

Chen Nan also understands this truth. After his decisive battle with the little
devil, the "honeymoon" between him and Meng Keer is probably over. So at this moment
he was extravagant, he laughed: "It's really interesting. I found that the six evil people are
very individual. In the future, there will be a beautiful plundering war. Dream fairy, don't
murder me, I The beauty mentioned is not just for you, there are others, huh, huh,
interesting, you have to take care of the dream fairy!"

Meng Keer was really ashamed and angry, and finally went away.

Then Chen Nan went to the Yellow Crane Tower, and the fascinating virgin
female Nangong Fairy was full of charm. He personally filled Chen Nan with a glass of wine
and whispered: "You have to listen well, I will tell you about the school." The specificity of
the void road..."

Chen Nan listened carefully, and he really did not have the confidence to win
this battle. He has been debuting for a long time, there are war cases for opponents to study,
and he knows about Xiang Tian, but very few.

Nangong Xianer said that he was recorded by him one by one, although it
could not play much role, but at least he understood some of his opponents."The empty sky
is listed in the list of heavenly powers. The power is extremely powerful. There are many
unexpected changes. The mysterious and mysterious, almost the Tao, the end is strange and
unpredictable. I just told you what I recorded in the classics. There is no other specificity in
the information, so it is not known."

At this moment, the beautiful face of Nangong Fairy looks positive, and a
pair of jade-like hands hold the white squat, seeming to be thinking hard. After a long time,
he said: "Well, I have finished speaking."
 Chen Nan was puzzled and asked: "Why is Miss Nangong helping me? Yes,
we are allied, but Xiang Tian is your six people. At most, you can ignore them. Why do you
help me in turn?"

"You have no conscience..." Nangong Xianer’s voice was sweet and greasy.
She twisted her soft waist and walked to Chennan’s front. She stretched out her hand and
pinched his long hair and wrapped around him. Fingertips, charmingly said: "I have not
said it, I want to choose you as the Prince of the Palace, how to help yourself!"

Chen Nan Duan can't sit still. Quietly squinted and smiled, then suddenly
explored the soft waist of Nangong Xianer, and quickly brought it to his arms.

Nangong was very surprised. Apparently, Chen Nan, who was honestly
responsible, suddenly shot, but soon she calmed down. The body is as slippery as a fish. Nor
did she use any strange body method and she broke free.

She laughed and eaten outside the thigh: "You are too anxious, it is not too
late when I am admitted to the harem, why should I be in a hurry." Nangong Xianer smiled
charmingly, really charming, even if it is The Iron Man will also melt under her
peerlessness.

Chen Nan’s face is full of smiles. He did not get up. However, his right hand
swiftly swung forward, a golden light palm as fast as lightning, wrapped Nangong Fairy,
carrying her back.

"擒龙手!" she exclaimed. Struggling hard, but did not rush out of the palm.
 Chen Nan stretched her arms around her waist and smiled. "You keep saying
that you want to marry me. It seems that if I don't promise you, I really disappoint you."

Nangong Xianer's face is a little red, I don't know if it is a fascinating state,

or this unexpected incident made her unprepared. This time she did not rush to get out,
softly and slowly approaching Chen Nan.

The scent of the heart and soul is constantly drilling into the nose of Chen
Nankou.

She said sweetly: "This time you figured it out, don't care if I have more than
a few husbands?"

"Nonsense, I don't allow you to have other men!" Chen Nan half-truly
squinted and forced her waist to bring her arms.

"Hey..." Nangong Xianer tried hard on his forehead, and then broke out like
a slippery fish. For two consecutive times Chen Nan did not see her strange body.

"You are really overbearing, I want to let me do it all the time, then prove it
to me, you are better than everyone else, or you should not be greedy." After that, Nangong
Xianer laughed again. stand up. The devil-like figure shook slightly, and the arrogant twin
peaks trembled, and the end was the kind of style, which reversed all beings.

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Well, little witch, let me, why do you want me to
help you kill six of you?"
 "哼" Nangong Xianer snorted, cold channel: "Xiang Tian, he damn it! Three
years ago, he visited my eroticism with his master. This shameless person actually played
my idea, if not me. If he left a bit of thought, he was counted. So, he should kill!"

"This way, I understand." Chen Nan laughed.

"I hate, people tell you the most difficult thing about your daughter's family.
You still look like you don't care. I don't care, you must kill him and prove that you are
strong." Nangong Xianer snorted, It’s really sweet and tired.

"Nangong, after the war with Xiangtian, I must exhaust my physical

strength. When you want to protect the law for me, I think the dream may be hands-on."

"Do not worry, I will never let outsiders take it, I can't bear it, oh..."

Time passed quickly, and the time of the battle between the little devil and
Chen Nan was instantaneous.

On this day, the central square of Chudu was called a crowd of people, and
the square of the square was surrounded by water. The best position has long been occupied
by the practitioners, and the periphery is the people of the Imperial Capital. Besides, it is a
trader who buys and sells, and sees business opportunities, and they come here.

The cultivators outside the square and the ordinary people add up to tens of
thousands of people, which is enough to show how attractive this decisive battle is! After all,
this is one of the six evil ways of the ancient times. The descendants of the heavens and the
wars of today’s practitioners Chen Nan, both of whom are unusual people, are among the
top ten young masters in the East China. They are the masters of the future cultivation
world. By!

In the middle of the square, the black-haired long hair of the demon king has
already stood in the middle of the square. His blood-red long hair is particularly eye-
catching under the black clothes. The breeze gently smashes, like a burning flame.

Endless murder broke out from him, and the outside of the square was full of
people, but at this moment everyone felt a bitter chill, the noisy voice gradually calmed
down, everyone was watching Inside the little devil.

At this moment, there was a horrible wave in the northeast corner, and a
wolf was heard all over the audience. The sound was loud and deafening. I am afraid that
all the emperors have heard this huge whistling sound.

"Oh... misunderstood, you Grandpa and Nandae are coming, hehe..." The
huge screaming, like a thousand years old singer into the world, the whole space seems to
oscillate.

Chapter 20 Heavenly Devils Eight Steps

As the distance between the two people is getting closer, countless slabs rush
into the air, and from afar, the two people are surrounded by a heavy marble plate, and
there are heavy marble slabs floating around. phase.
 Until the two people were three feet away, all the marble plates suspended in
the air burst into a moment and turned into dust and sand. Outside the square, there was a
sigh of relief, and many practitioners were shocked. The ordinary people had already seen
stupidity, and the noise of the noisy voice was immediately heard.

If it wasn't for the big princess Chu Yue early post to inform the imperial
guards, I am afraid that the huge noise here has already provoked the army.

"boom"

Chen Nan heavily poked Fang Tian's painting in his hand on the ground, and
there was a huge crack on the ground, spreading toward the distance.

The little demon king's eyes are spurting out of the fire. He is staring at Chen
Nan like a fierce beast. He screams: "You really dare to come, I don't want to smash you up
every day. It's hard to swallow the bad smell in my heart!"

Chen Nan sneered: "I can tell you for sure, you will lose, I will use the same
method last time. Pick through your double ribs, and this time I will nail you on the
square!"

Although Xiang Tian’s eyes are full of fierce light. However, he gradually
calmed down. He found that Chen Nan was obviously much stronger than the last time. He
did have enough capital to carry out a life-and-death battle with him.

Xiang Tian Lengsen smiled and said: "You really become stronger, but
against the enemy in the peak, you will die! Now in the face of the master of the world. I will
tear you into pieces!"

Chen Nan shook his head and aided the authenticity: "Now I have changed
my mind. I will leave your life for the time being, and leave it to the dragon to kiss hands.
Now I want you to be my servant and see the so-called righteous and holy place." I have a
lot of my own power, I am really jealous. I am now determined to form my strongest team.
You are one of the candidates I have temporarily selected!"

Xiang Tian is a generation of little devils in the world. He is so despised so

much that he is really mad at the liver and lungs.

He pointed at Chen Nan with his hand. Hey: "Well, I am going to see if you
have a life to let me be your slave!"

Chen Nan sneered and said: "Don't be convinced, if I tell you, I want to
integrate your evil roads and six holy places, and respect them in six ways. What do you
mean?!"

"Haha..." The little devil screamed in heaven: "You want to integrate six?
You want six respects? Who do you think you are! In my opinion, you are just a generation
of vain!"

Chen Nan smiled and shook his head and said: "I am afraid that when I
accept you as a slave, you can't stand the stimuli and commit suicide, so now I will say the
thoughts in my heart and reassure you. Now I can't integrate, no. The representative will
not do it in the future. I will integrate these six roads in my hands sooner or later! Oh, my
name is really a sham, but it’s just that I am a person who has made you a big hit and won
the treasure of your earthquake, haha..."

In the middle of the day, the little demon angered the pole, and when he
reached out, he picked up a fake iron shovel behind him and pointed it at Chen Nan’s
throat. He said, “I will not die with you!”

"And slow!" Chen Nan drank him, said: "We should have some color in this
battle, I won you, there is no other requirement, as long as you are a slave, until the dragon
dance to kill you, how do you mean?"

"I am mad at me, with you!" The little devil's hand dances in the sky and
rushes to Chen Nan, violently smashing the void and illuminating the entire square.

Chen Nan’s mouth is full of smiles. He foreshadows that there may be

changes after the war. He intends to use words to stimulate Xiangtian, so as to take the lead
in the war and deal with emergencies.

He stepped on the steps of the gods, leaving a shadow in the original place,
quickly avoiding the blazing blasphemy. The purple dragon that wraps around him quickly
rushes to the sky, and it yells in the air: "The bird man will show your wings, what else can
be hidden, I have not seen it, anyway, I will It’s better to fly up!”

The little devil in the sky really wants to grab this scorpion dragon and
smash it. He is screaming and screaming, and the iron shovel in his hand turns into a
thousand shadows, and he goes to Chen Nan.
 "Ha give... the muddy is telling the truth, you still have to fly quickly, you are
not my opponent on the ground!" Chen Nan holding the authentic Fangtian painting,
slashing down, blazing magic, such as a strip Dragon snakes generally go away.

Both of them used Fang Tian to paint. The repairs are all in the realm of the
fourth-order Dacheng, and they are all inspired by the attack. After the encounter, they
burst into glare, such as the glory of the 10th, when the square is over, the wind is
overwhelming.

Everyone on the side of the field saw the wonderful things, and they all
screamed, and tens of thousands of people shouted together, and it was really shocking!

For a long time, the little devil suddenly shouted: "Floating the skyThe magic
of the empty road! ”

His face was twisted, his blood-red long hair was dancing wildly, and a
virtual shadow broke out from his body. In just one moment, four little devils appeared in
front of Chen Nan, and they stood in the middle of the square, trapping him in the center. .

"Wow, the body is incarnation?!" The purple dragon in the air shouted.

The audience screamed: "God, magic!"

“It’s incredible. How can one be divided into four?”

 "Did he really become an incarnation?"

"What do you know, this is the magical demon avatar in the emptiness of the
soul!"

"The empty sky road is a place in today's martial arts. It is not unusual to
have such a metaphysical metaphysics. There should be more strange achievements."

Chen Nan Zhou was surrounded by purple light. His eyes shot two purple
awns, and the cold eyes glanced at the four figures, quickly judging the true and false. Go
straight to the real attack of the little devil.

He sneered: "I heard that if this magical avatar is trained to the highest level,
it is the incarnation of the body. Unfortunately, it is difficult to use your current skill to
make it true. It is okay to use this illusion to deceive the fourth-level intermediate master.
But is it too useless to deal with people of the same level?"

The little devil sneer at the sky and sneer, and the phantoms are gone. He
stepped on the singular footsteps at his feet, and he rushed to Chennan as soon as a ghost.
Leave a trace of the scene in the field.

Chen Nan’s foot stepped on the sacred step, and he quickly made it fast.
Wandering with him, the two of them painted in the sky, and the blazing purple light was
entangled with the fierce red awn. In the flash of brilliance, the two almost turned into two
light and shadow, all as lightning fast.
 The little demon king was shocked: "Why do you know the magic step?"

Chen Nan sneered and said: "Your is the magic step. My sacred steps, see
who is weak and who is strong!"

The brilliance of the brilliance continued to flash, and the two people were
moving like an electric stone fire. The two-story paintings inspired a blazing sacred man.
The huge bombardment on the square is endless.

"Oh..."

"Oh..."

The two men screamed at the same time as lightning strikes more than a
hundred times. They all waved Fang Tian’s paintings to the other side with their own peak
power. It can be said that from the beginning to the present, both of them are carefully
testing. It is really the first hit!

"Booming"

Along with the loud noise, the boundless air waves went all the way, and the
marble plates above the square all went up against the sky and rushed into the air. Then it
burst into smash.

The vast powers rushed beyond the square. The majestic force slammed
many people standing on the edge of the square to the ground, and everyone quickly turned
back.

Outside the crowd, everyone shouted: "The real showdown of the quasi-peer-
decisive masters, really, the situation is discolored!"

"This horrible confrontation is really amazing!"

"This is just two young people in their twenties. They are already among the
best peers. The old age is really shame!"

The little devil in the sky is no longer disturbing, and the wide outside
smashing instantly bursts, and the pair of crystal-clear and glittering gods behind it are
suddenly exposed.

A magical wing of the brush was unfolded, and Xiang Tian rushed to the sky,
and then as quickly as lightning, he rushed to Chen Nan, and his hand painted a bright and
radiant glow.

Chen Nan held the god in the field, and he did not move. Jing Jing and other
days quickly rushed to his eyes before he quickly retreated. After avoiding a slap in the face,
he flew into the sky, and the height even exceeded the mix. Little Devil.

At this moment, the gods became the dragons in Chen Nan’s hands,
constantly fluttering and dancing, and the blazing gods rushed toward Xiangtian. But the
little devil is carrying the magic wing, and the action is as fast as lightning. He quickly
rushes forward and avoids this round of violent attacks.

However, at this moment, Chen Nan’s feet flashed, and his body actually
moved horizontally, almost as fast as the electric light.

"Eight steps month by month!"

......

Everyone outside the stadium immediately screamed, and this kind of

martial arts can be used as long as it can be used to reach the fourth-order or above. In just
eight steps, the speed is lightning fast. Only ordinary people are on the ground, and this
time Chen Nan actually transported this school to the extreme realm in the air, which really
makes people feel incredible.

However, at this time, an old practitioner said: "God, not eight steps, month
by month, is the legendary - eight steps of the devil - within eight steps, only I am alone,
breaking the world Law!"

Another old warrior is also very surprised. He said: "This is indeed the
legendary demon eight steps. Whether you are a monk, a magician, or a warrior who
practices physical skills, if you are in the eight steps of the demon, you can talk about it.
People can do it right!"

"The peak of the strong war, the battle is the first opportunity, a fast word is
enough to break the world!"
 "I really don't understand. The Devil's Eight Steps have been lost for nearly
a thousand years. How did this Chen Nan be made? Besides, he also knows how to lose the
long-lost dragon hand. What is he coming from, why do you know so many lost? Extreme
metaphysics?"

There was a lot of discussion outside the crowd.

This set of extreme martial arts is born out of the sacred step, can fly in the
air, can be moved to the ground, to the limit of realm, faster than the world. Nowadays,
Chen Nan’s skill is great, and the family’s biography of Xuan Gong is on the next stage. As
the rumors of the outside world, the devil is eight steps, within eight steps, only I am alone,
absolute speed, breaking all the law!

Undoubtedly, in the same level of war, within eight steps, the eight-step
person who is practicing the demon is stable and takes the lead!

At this time, Chen Nanxi was surrounded by purple gas, and he was turned
into a purple electric light. He stepped on eight steps in the void and quickly caught up with
the little devil. And just now he rushed to the sky and was at the top of Xiang Tian. At this
moment, he was just condescending, as if Xiang Tian stood on the ground, he seemed to be
flying.

Chen Nan looked down at the little devil under the sky, and instigated the
hands of the gods to stabilize the dynasty. The ray of light is like the heavens and gods, the
tears of the void, the turbulent energy fluctuations of the ups and downs.
 The little devil yelled at the sky and hurried to the ground. At the same time,
my shovel spurred all my skills and smashed into the air.

"Booming"

The air suddenly whipped up an energy storm, and the energy flow of the
scorpion was like a rock, and it seemed like a slamming wave, and it violently oscillated.

After all, the shovel in the hands of Xiang Tian was a squad, and under the
rush to fight, he broke two in this confrontation.

Because of the sudden break of the weapon of the small demon king, at this
moment he urged the outside of the body, resisting the power of Chen Nan suddenly eased.
And Chen Nan smashed down with the momentum of Mount Tai, breaking through his
defense, and the fierce force surged into the body of Xiang Tian, and he shot him down.

In the sky, the little devil wanders on the ground, throwing a huge crack in
the earth and arousing the slow dust. Xiang Tian has a god wing, can fly in the air, and the
opponent can not fly in the sky. Under this special situation, he was actually drowned by the
other party, which made him feel lost. He has a grasp. A mad feeling.

"The devil is eight steps, but I am the only one, and all the law is broken!" At
this moment, Chen Nanzhen is like the demon of the Taikoo!

Chapter 21—Void Road

 On a special grandstand in the distance, Meng Keer and Chu Yue are all in
the same color, and they all change color slightly. The dream can be sighed: "I didn't expect
the devil to reappear in the world!"

The most outstanding descendants of Lustful Road, Nangong Temple and

Nangong Fairy, also respected the brothers and sisters. Nangong sighed gently: "It is really
unexpected. It is really an eight-step demon! It is an enemy of him, never close, in the same
level of war, I am afraid that few people are his rivals within eight steps!"

Nangong Fairy’s eyes exude a strange brilliance, and smiled and said: “It’s a
surprise, my brother, you said that if I am a sacred eight-step, who else is my opponent?”

Not far away, the rumored Taoist Qi Teng has also changed color. Rao is his
face cold and cold all the time. At this moment, he is full of surprises. He sighs gently: "I am
interested, it is a good opponent!"

Outside the crowd, Chen Nanshi exhibited eight lost steps of the demon, and
the small demon king hit the ground in the air, and people suddenly boiled up. Tens of
thousands of people shouted together, and they really shook the world, but these sounds
were heard in Xiang Tian’s heart, and they felt extraordinarily harsh. He felt a great
shame.

The little devil thrown off the broken scorpion and pulled out a long sword at
the waist. The cold Jian’s sword light is like the autumn water, and it is a weapon of the
gods.

"You are a lot of gods and soldiers, but this sword is still far less than this
god." Chen Nan exclaimed.

Xiang Tian was very angry and said: "The devil is eight steps, what is the
way! Today I want you to see the real Tiangong treasures in the cultivation world. The
world is empty!"

After the big devil sipped, suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and then
suddenly appeared in the Chennan side of the body, the sword spurs, Senran's sword light
seems to come from the nine quiet land, cold light monks.

Chen Nan was shocked, the other party was so straight and too fast, it was
like a ghost. However, the devil is eight steps, but I am alone, in the moment of sensing the
little devil. He turned into a purple electric and retreated to Sanzhang.

However, the amazing is still behind, the little devil is once again out of thin
air, and then suddenly appeared next to him, if not he mastered the eight-step body of the
demon, I am afraid it has already been hurt under the sword of Xiang Tian.

Everyone on the side of the court shouted, everyone felt incredible, and the
little devil's body method was coming to an extreme, and there was no trace. It is like a
ghost. That is to say, Chen Nan, who has become an eight-step demon, is against him.
Otherwise, the master of the same level may not be able to resist his mysterious body!

This day. In shortThe only step in the distance is the fastest, but at this
moment, Xiang Tian’s body has subverted people’s cognition. Today, everyone has seen a
body that can compete with the devils in eight steps. This is a shocking practice. event!
 There are a lot of people talking about it, and the older generation of masters
have shaken their heads.

"This is by no means a school on the empty road. I have never seen them do
such a wonderful work before."

"Don't you have a world-famous genius who created this mysterious body?"

"It's very possible. It may be that some old antiques have not passed away. I
have recently created this school!"

......

Everyone talked a lot, and at one time said everything, there was a
resignation and even a slap in the face that this is a lost school, and now reproduces the
cultivation world.

Brush

Chen Nan's continuous shifting position, the Tianmo eight times frequently
applied. Constantly change the orientation within the field. It’s just that the little devil is
like a shadow. Followed by step by step, the sword in his hand continued to attack him.

"Little tricks, how do you see me?" Chen Nan cold finished, closed his eyes.
A keen sense of God replaced his eyes. He holds the gods, pointing to the east, and the guide
hits the north, as if he could expect the direction from which the little devil can appear.

The two men fought fiercely again. Chen Nan’s face gradually showed a
smile, and finally his eyes opened and smiled. “I finally knew the secret of your body. At
first I thought that this method was no less than the eight steps of the devil, but now I’m
watching. If you are in the same level of war, the other party has not practiced the eight
steps of the devil like me. Even if you know your secret, I am afraid that there are not a few
people who can resist you. I am sorry for yours. The enemy is me. The devil is eight steps,
breaking the law, you are in trouble!"

Chen Nan’s left hand violently shot a palm, and took a picture of the little
demon who appeared on his left side of the Turk. The vast and unparalleled power seemed
to roll over the Yangtze River, such as the big river, as if to sweep the world, above the
square. Purple gods and brilliance.

In the middle of the sky, the little devil slaps against the palms, and the
violent blood-red smudges rush out of the palm and collide with the unmatched purple
mans. In the mid-air, it is like a shocking, fierce energy storm everywhere in the thousand
squares. Raging, this piece of heaven and earth seems to be shaking.

The little devil slammed back and forth, and the next moment he appeared in
the back of Chennan. However, Chen Nan seems to have expected that he will appear there.
In the hands of the sky, he quickly slams back to the blazing purple mansions and almost
makes Xiang Tianyi two. He is shocked by a cold sweat and quickly shows his body. Another
orientation.

It was not until this moment that the little devil was really discolored, and the
other party seemed to have restrained him. Chen Nantian magic eight times frequently
applied, his figure is like a dream, constantly changing the position of the chess, the hand
painting in the hand is directly pointing to the key to the day.

The two are fast and fast, like two lights and shadows.

The descendants of the two sacred places in the war and the righteous and
evil are most concerned about the strange exercises of the two men on the field.

Meng Keer slightly frowned: "What kind of school is this? Why have you
never heard of it? It seems that this time the day is really urgent. Otherwise, it will never be
easy to show in front of the world." If you attack me with such a school, how can I correct
it? This practice is too mysterious. In the same great war, I am afraid that really fewer
whistlemen can compete with it!"

Chu Yue opened the way: "Sisters and sisters should not be too worried. You
have Taobao and Liantai, come and go in the air, and Xiangtian is hard to help you."

Meng Keer shook his head and said, "But where the strong confrontation,
there must be a melee situation and Xiang Tian can fly to the sky. This kind of dissident
method is really hard to prevent! The devil's eight steps have already made me feel amazed.
Unexpectedly, there is such a mysterious and unpredictable body. The eight steps of Tianmo
and Xiangtian’s body, if you can master one of them, are almost invincible in the same level
of war!”

The peerless enchantress Nangong Xianer is amazed. Don't have a moving

gesture, she said: "I have never heard of such a school in the sky. Where did this guy come
from?" Hey, if I practice this body, With the eight-step method of the devil, who else can
stop me in this world?"
 Nangong smiled and smiled: "You are really greedy, but you want to
cultivate. It depends on your means. My sister should not let my brother down. I am very
fascinated by the magical eight steps and the heaven and earth." ”

In the distance, the passer-by of the sorrowful road slightly frowned.

Although the face was cold, but the eyes shot two strange lights, he whispered to himself:
"Weird... good!"

At this moment, except for Chen Nan. Only Kelly, one of the top ten masters
of the Western continent, saw some clues, and his eyes began to show suspicion. Then he
closed his eyes. I used my heart to sense the fluctuations of the surrounding magical
elements. After a moment, he opened his eyes in shock. He stared at the little demon king
with a sigh of relief. His eyes were full of fiery and blazing light.

"Space magic. It turned out to be a lost space magic!" He said to himself as a

whisper-speaking voice: "A rumor, a thousand years ago, the heavens were refining the
demon wings, and the Western masters of space magic. Please go and think that there will
be space in the magic wing. The people in the sky must have got some secrets from it..."
Kelly’s eyes are no longer able to move away from the gods behind the sky.

At this moment, the battle between Chen Nan and Xiang Tian has entered a
white-hot battle. The swords on the square and the arrogance of the arrogance and the
arrogance of the arrogance, the two have not more than a thousand strokes, this is really a
battle.

The little devil has already skyrocketed again. The demon wing made him
come and go like electricity, and space magic made him into a ghost, although it was hard to
help Chen Chennan. However, he was shocked by the descendants of several evil places on
the sidelines.

Eight steps of the devil, breaking the law, is not a false statement. When the
war of the warriors must be close, it is under this eight-speed speed. Any method of practice
seems a bit pale and powerless, seeing Chen Nan cuddling this day eight steps. It turned out
that all kinds of magical devils would be resolved one by one, and everyone watching them
would be hot.

"The sky is empty!" Xiang Tian suddenly screamed and rushed down from
the sky. At this time, he had put away his long sword, his hands crossed his chest, and the
space broke open at this moment. A black hole like an abyss of hell appeared in front of
him, and a huge energy fluctuation emerged from the inside.

Kelly is a great magician. He exclaimed: "The empty road? The empty road!
I finally understand why they changed the original name of the school to the empty sky."

At this moment he has seen that this so-called void road has a great
connection with space magic. The combination of Eastern singularity and Western top
magic created a new martial arts that shocked him.

As Kelly expected, the original school of the heavens was not the case.
Thousands of years ago, the Heavenly Road was a cult of the gods, and the magical masters
of the West and the Taoist priests of the East were invited. Through the teachings of the two,
they saw the difference between magic and Tao.

Later, the Taoist monks left and the gods did not succeed. The people of the
heavens and earth began to ponder this semi-finished product. One of the genius characters
in the sentiment was cast into the mysterious power, and the true force was explored into
the magic wing. Under the premise of not damaging this masterpiece, Linyi’s second half of
the space array .

After years of unremitting efforts by the genius of the heavens, I finally

realized the mystery of this space law. Peeking out the three of the four, and then combining
their own martial arts, creating a virtual road between the magic and the metaphysics.

Until recently. A powerful person in the pie, repeatedly trying to combine the
martial art with space magic, creating a "wu magic body method" that moves as fast as a
ghost, avoiding the need to sing when space magic moves, the slow speed, that is, I have just
mixed the magic of the little demon.

Chen Nan was able to restrain him because he later sensed the faint magical
element fluctuations and was able to predict where he would appear. However, if there is no
such step as the Devil's Eight Steps, even if Chen Nan sees through the illusion of the Little
Devil, it is difficult to escape his ghost-like attack.

At this time, the black hole in front of the small demon king gradually
expanded, and gradually changed from the size of the bowl to the size of the washbasin. I
am afraid that the energy fluctuations will flow out and go toward Chennan.

Chen Nanji has learned from the Nangong Fairy that the horrible thing
about this wonderful work, the erotic predecessors have already speculated that this
singularity is born out of the space law in the demon wing, the operator can use some
unknown The power of space.
 He applied eight steps to the demon, quickly avoiding the energy storm
erupted by the black hole, and then took a palm forward. The vastness of the unparalleled
power, swaying a purple mans, rushing away into the air.

However, the amazing thing happened. This vast and unparalleled one
couldn’t help but the black hole. All the powers were swallowed up by the dark holes like
the entrance to hell.

There was a lot of chaos on the sidelines, and the people who watched me
exclaimed:

"There is no way to learn the empty road!"

"It’s really weird!"

"It is worthy of being a school of heavenly treasures!"

......

A huge suction pulled Chen Nan away from the ground and rushed toward
the black hole. Until now, he realized how terrible the empty road is. The person who
created this practice is indeed a genius. Manipulating the power of the unknown space to
destroy the opponent is a terrible kind of practice!

If you can continue to improve this practice, there is no doubt that the caster
will be able to freely control the power of certain spaces. Imagine who can match it? It is
inevitable that people are invincible!

In essence, the attack is to apply energy to the opponent at the fastest speed.
The monks, the magicians, the warriors, they use different powers, but they are also
pursuing the ultimate speed. When practicing the road to do everything and dividing the
strength of various practitioners, speed and strength are the foundation of all methods!

Facing the force of the airless force in the air, Chen Nan can only use it at the
extreme speed limit. The Tianmo eight times frequently applied, and with this extreme
speed shock, he finally got rid of the shackles of the terrorist power and got rid of the
dangerous zone.

The little devil in the sky is very unwilling, constantly using the martial arts
body approaching Chen Nan, wanting to devour him with the unknown space broken open
by the empty channel. However, the Wu Mo body method is finally worse than the devil's
eight steps, the space of the empty road can not be bound to the limit speed of Chen Nan,
the two people rushing to the general movement in the square.

Watching the stunned eyes of everyone, the various magical powers

displayed by the little devil at this moment are too powerful. If you don’t meet Chen Nan,
who is proficient in the eight steps of the ancients, he is not an invincible in the same level of
war. .

Chapter 22—The HeavenMeng Keer’s eyes flashed in the cold, saying: “I didn’t
expect the little devil to be so good. I think if Chen Nan is not rushing him today, he will not
reveal his strength. Mysterious and unpredictable body and The void roads are combined.
In the younger generation, he is almost invincible. Today, he will never let him live alive!
Otherwise, he will be able to clean up after he becomes a climate."
 Chu Yue nodded and said: "You can rest assured that the sister, I have
already arranged, if not the ancestors do not want me to move Chen Nan, I will help you
even remove him."

Meng Keer nodded and had no words.

The Nangong brothers and sisters were also shocked. After the combination
of the Wumo body and the void road, the great power displayed by them greatly shocked
them. The word "invincible" flashed in their hearts.

Nangong Xianer's peerless charm is full of enthusiasm, and the eyebrows are
slightly wrinkled: "The little demon king is very difficult to be tamed, and it is close to
invincible among the peers. It is not a wonderful thing! I am afraid that only Chen Nan,
who has completed the eight steps of the devil, can Restraining him. It seems that Chen Nan
must be won, otherwise no one can make a project."

Nangong sighed: "I didn't expect Xiang Tianqiang to cross such a realm!
However, if you think that Chen Nan is better than buying a small devil, it is a big mistake.
To be honest, I would rather you to win the day and not want you. To provoke the gangster,
I am afraid that you will set fire to self-immolation in the future."

At this moment, Xiang Tian's hands crossed, the emptiness of the Tao, and
the power from the space outside the space, forming a small black vortex in his basin on his
chest, such as the bottomless hole is generally dark and scary. He carried the magic wing
and flew in the air. And there is a mysterious and arrogant way of martial arts, changing his
position from time to time, making him suddenly and ugly. Capture the image of Chen Nan.
 However, the eight steps of the ancient qigong devil are too mysterious, the
ultimate speed is broken, this is a confrontation between speed and strength!

Xiang Tian’s eyes were red, roaring and screaming, and the blood red hair
was dancing wildly, and it looked extraordinarily scary. It’s like a demon king. He couldn't
attack for a long time, and he was angered and attacked. It was very laborious to use the
empty sky. Now he has gradually lost.

"Chen Nan children, you coward, can you dare to face me?"

"Hey." Chen Nan snorted and said: "Look at how I broke your empty road!
Don't let you see my own means, you really think that you are invincible!"

He has been observing for a long time from the beginning to the present, and
has seen the void road transparent. I found out that this little devil has done his best this
time, and there is no killer. Chen Nan's right hand raised high, and drank: "Destroy the
hand!" This sound broke, like a thunder bomb generally rang throughout the audience,
shaking all the spectators' ear drums.

The little devil in the sky is really scared. He had known that Chen Nan knew
that the dragon hand had lost the school, and he had been guarding it from the beginning to
the present. However, at this time, the other party shouted "killing the hand" and did not
see the light attack. He couldn't help but laughed and said: "Chen Nan, I know that you are
proficient in the dragon hand, but shouting that killing the hand, do you want to scare me?
Haha..."
 However, his laughter suddenly stopped abruptly, and a huge purple gold
palm quickly condensed over him. Then it was printed down in an overwhelming manner.
The energy of horror is soaring, and the energy storm that hits the ground makes the
ground below vibrate.

The dead spirits of the little demon kings are all scared, and he does not see
how the sky-breaking hands appear above his head. He rushed to display the magical
weapon to avoid the fatal blow and quickly appeared in another position. However, the
annihilation of the hand is like a shadow, he just flashed out from that position, and the
annihilation hand was printed. Scared to the sky, the little devil evaded again, so seven or
eight times, Xiang Tian looked like a soil. On the ninth time, he was finally printed on the
back by the palm of the hand, and the heavy hand was shot on the ground, causing the dust.

All the spectators outside the stadium yelled, and the battle ended at this
moment! Everyone did not understand how this annihilation hand appeared. They were
unheard of in this school, and they defeated the almost invincible little devil. Everyone's
face is full of shock!

I am afraid that only the dreams can be heard outside the court. She
muttered to herself: "The dragon's hand is extremely sublimated, forming the hand of the
heavens, and the invisible and invisible, the gas of the heavens is scattered, and it is
extremely condensed into a hand! This is too incredible! The ancestors of Fujian and
Taiwan have no chance to get rid of the handcuffs. How did this guy get it?! In the end, why
did this guy come to the end, why did he know the ecstasy of the eight-step and the
annihilation of the gods? Be sure to find out his origins, this guy is too mysterious!"

The princess Chu Yue was also surprised. He nodded and revealed his
thoughtful look.
 At this time, everyone outside the court was exclaimed. A purple-golden palm
in the field caught the sky and fell on the ground, and then he slammed him to the ground.
So this several times. The nose and nose that will fall in the sky will stop.

Chen Nan strode forward, stepping on the chest of Xiang Tian, taking off the
sword in his waist and said: "Now I declare that you are owned by me. From now on you
are my slave, you This sword is naturally mine too."

The little devil in the sky is almost mad at the lungs, but at this moment he is
like a scattered frame, and Chen Nan stepped on the big hole in the chest, and he couldn’t
talk.

He yelled: "Chen Nan, you killed me, or I will not die with you!"

"Ah, I want to kill you. I have already used your life to kill your life. Isn’t it
just to leave your name to be a slave? Others are Wang Ba (Wang Ba), a scent of the four
seas. And the beautiful women are coming back, I have to personally catch the younger
brother, I really have no face!"

Off the court, the male palace Xianer waved his hand behind him, and a
dozen masters quickly rushed into the field. At the same time, Chu Yue Chong dreams a
slight smile, rushed to indicate, twenty more people quickly rushed into the field.

Next, seven or eight figures in the southwest quickly rushed into the field;
more than a dozen figures in the northeast corner rushed into the field; more than a dozen
figures in the east rushed into the field.
 Chen Nan looked at the masters who came from all directions. His eyes
flashed and flashed, and then he sighed: "There are many people in the world today, I am
too out of the limelight, so many people are deeply stunned, and the name of invincible is
really harmful. Sign it! It seems that I can’t accept you as a slave...”

Said, Chen Nan eyes flashed in the cold, holding the square painting, and
want to mix the little devil king stabbing area. At this moment, Xiang Tian suddenly
screamed, and his mouth slammed a large mouthful of blood, blood condensed into a blood
sword, and instantly realized the essence. This is the power of the little devil, and the power
is enormous, but It is extremely damaging to the body. If it is not at the juncture of life and
death, he will never use this method.

The blood sword hit the top of the gods, and it sounded a metal-like sound.
After this resistance, the forward only scratched the neck of Xiang Tian, and did not knock
his head down.

Chen Nanyi stunned God, the little demon king seized this rare opportunity,
quickly rolled out from the foot of Chen Nan, and then a magical wing of the gods rose to
the sky.

But at this time, the original master in the distance has already arrived, and
more than a dozen people quickly rushed to the sky, these people are actually magicians!
They are far from the center of the sky.

Chen Nan rushed to the sky quickly, and Zijin Shenlong rushed down like
lightning, carrying him quickly rushing away from the encirclement of the ground. The
magicians in the air did not rush to Chen Nan. They seemed to be mainly aimed at the little
devil, and they stalemate with Xiang Tian for a time. However, the ground has rushed up to
eight mages, occupying all directions, and far away from the Chennan retreat.
 Chen Nan whispered: "Muddy will give me a drop of dragon blood to help
me recover."

"I am doing!..." Zijin Shenlong broke his mouth and said, "The idea of
playing your uncle, I am helping you!" It tumbling, almost smashing Chen Nan to the
ground.

Chen Nan whispered: "The annihilation of the hand has exhausted all my
internal forces. Now the situation is critical. Someone may be unfavorable to me. I promise
you, and you will still have ten Zhuguo in the future."

At this time, a handsome young man, a young monk walked into the square
with Meng Keer, the three were very young, but the master of the generation was
undoubtedly revealed. At the same time, Qi Teng, Nan Gong Temple, Nan Gong Xian Er
also walked to the field.

Apparently, the people in the field were screaming. Obviously, many people
knew the identity of these people. I don’t know who shouted: "The descendants of the
sacred place are going to fight..."

The surrounded little demon face changed his face and celebrated the New
Year. On the surface, it seems that he is six in the same breath, but in the dark, he is
smashing me. He will not naively think that Nangong and others are coming to save him.
Most of them are evil. Several descendants of the Holy Land wanted to marry him and
Chen Nan. Everything is invincible!
 At this time, on the other side of the sky, Zijin Shenlong screamed: "You
must remember me, one hundred Zhuguo, one hundred and one hundred!"

"Greed mud!"

A drop of the dragon's blood has made Chen Nan's vitality complete, and at
this moment he has completely calmed down. Looking at the deputy of several holy land
masters, he whispered in a low voice: "All are playing the wishful thinking. At the crucial
moment, the allies are really used for betrayal. If there is no recovery, I am afraid it is really
fierce and less! Wu, now, Chen Cheating up, when you let no one eat me, I will kill you, I
want you to be unforgettable, Lao Tzu is invincible!"

Zijin Shenlong is a fine old monster. It immediately knows Chen Nan’s

intentions and whispers: "Nothing... Great, Benlong is like the world!"

The first chapter is the holy war

Around the central square of Chudu, tens of thousands of people shouted

and shook the earth. The descendants of the two holy places of righteousness and evilness
have appeared on the square. The peak of the young and strong people will be staged, and
tens of thousands of spectators will be boiling.

One of the six evil sects of Taikoo, one of the two most outstanding
descendants, Nangong and Nangong Xianer are brothers and sisters, all of whom are white,
brothers and gods like jade, for the peerless beauty, the sister upside down all beings,
peerless It is enough to ruin the world. The white clothes fluttered, the two brothers and
sisters' peerless style, so that everyone is moving.
 Standing side by side with the two is the rumored Taoist Qi Teng, a sacred
place that has gradually declined in the past 100 years, but no one dares to despise this
faction. The curse of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred
sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred
sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred.

The essence of the sentimental curse is that the seven desires are the same as
the seven desires. Qi Teng is the outstanding master of the first time in the past 100 years.
His face is as cold as the cold ice, and the whole person seems to have annihilated everything
in the world. Emotion, cold like Xuan Bing.

Confronted with the three descendants of the evil land, there are three
outstanding masters of the Holy Land.

Meng Keer's white fluttering, like a fairy who has fallen red dust for nine
days, has a faint smellThe sacred atmosphere is the opposite of the opposite Nangong fairy
temperament. The two lesbians are the perfect human beings. The two extreme
temperament reflects two different beauty.

On the left side of Meng Keer is a young little monk, and the light gray robes
are also difficult to cover up his transcendental state. This person is the most outstanding
disciple of Xiaolin Temple, Xuanzang. Although it is a young monk, but the eyebrows induce
a wise spirit, as if it is a high-ranking person.

On the right side of Meng Keer is a handsome young man, a purple coat will
set off his heroic appearance, his body surface is faintly purple and flowing, and at first
glance he knows that his mysterious power is very deep, this person is the right place holy
place purple palace Wang Hui, the most outstanding descendant of the contemporary era, is
purple. Purple clothes, purple gas makes him press it expensive, seems to exude a royal
atmosphere.

The sacred places of the two sacred places are separated by ten feet, and the
six masters are divided into two sides. Stand opposite. The surface looks calm, but
undercurrents, within a range of ten feet, has already formed a horrible invisible force field.
This space has been completely banned. If there is a person who does not know the truth, he
will be smashed into the moment by a powerful force field.

In the periphery of the six people, there are dozens of warriors in the
distance. These people are obviously disciples of the two places, and they are armed with
swordsmen.

There is a strong smell of gunpowder in the central square. The atmosphere

in the field was extremely tight.

Tens of thousands of practitioners outside the stadium gradually calm down,

no longer screaming, and the central square of Noda was quiet to the extreme.

Above the sky, the little demon king was surrounded by more than a dozen
magicians in the center. After being hit hard by Chen Nan, he consumed the life-threatening
power to push the blood sword to escape. It is already weak to the extreme.

However, the little devil in the sky is not the master of the East China
mainland, in the case of being seen by many masters. There is no flustered color.
 He wiped the blood of his mouth, revealing a white tongue, sneer at a dozen
magicians, and then unscrupulously took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, unplugged
the bottle, and poured all the pills inside. In the mouth.

The little demon king slowly closed his eyes, seemingly did not put the
surrounding strong enemies in his heart, his mouth burst into a cruel smile, blood red long
hair without wind automatically, tall body like a godlike magic, There is a daunting
atmosphere.

A dozen magicians seem to be waiting for the command of the ground, and
did not immediately move the ship, but everyone occupied this favorable space position,
ready to start.

At this moment, I am afraid that there is only fear in Chen Nan’s heart. After
a drop of the nourishing blood of the dragon, he has already recovered. He held Fang
Tianhua, standing on the back of Zijin Shenlong, and glanced at the Quartet coldly.

After the eight magicians trapped around him and his eyes, they could not
help but fly backwards. They felt a shudder from the soul and sensed the terrible murder.

Chen Nan saw all of this in his eyes, and his mouth slowly showed a faint
smile. He waved his right palm and slapped a sleeve, then pinched a corner and shook hard.
The palm-sized piece of cloth seemed to be dead. In general, the horrible sound of the
whistling sound, horrible fluctuations, and as fast as lightning, swaying downwards, and
instantly rushed into the force field formed by the six young masters such as Nangong
Xianer.
 Although it is only a small piece of cloth, it contains the powerful power of
the quasi-peer-decisive master. After hitting the vast force field, a loud noise is heard, and a
pity of energy storms is swaying. Of course, the block is also In a flash, it turned into
smashing.

The atmosphere that seemed to be calm on the surface was broken. The six
young masters rushed to the opponent as fast as lightning. The six shadows were turned into
six sounds and shadows in the field, and a loud sound rang in the field. From the beginning,
the glare of the glare shrouded in the middle of the field, and the unrivalled strength was
full of power.

The delicate balance was broken. The six top masters fought together, and
the surrounding warriors quickly retreated. The tens of thousands of people watching
around the central square immediately shouted, and tens of thousands of people shouted at
the same time. Heaven and earth, the whole emperor seems to be shuddering.

At the same time, the dozens of magicians trapped in the small demon king
at the same time shot, the gorgeous magic seems to be a flower in the air bloom, the sky is
full of brilliance. Obviously it is a fierce magical attack. At this moment, it seems to be
extremely magnificent. There seems to be a long rainbow flashing above the sky.

The blazing flame of ten feet, the fierce lightning that shattered the void, and
the huge ice gun that glared...

The little devil in the sky is not afraid, revealing a cruel smile. The martial
arts body moves with it. He wipes out the eyes of the people and escapes the magical attack
of the sky. After a few flashes, he quickly rushes to the scene. On the edge of the
encirclement, the abrupt appearance of a magician's body, the right hand instantly twisted
the magician's neck.
 All the magicians yelled, and did not expect that the Tiantian, which had just
been hit hard, was still better and brave, and quickly rushed away from the encirclement.
Chen Nan in the distance also showed a faint color, and the reality of the little devil in the
sky is beyond his expectations.

The original weak day, like a living dragon, is like a complete recovery.
Apparently he could calmly retreat, but he did not leave, but he smiled awkwardly. He
quickly applied the martial arts body and constantly changed direction in the air like a
ghost. The attack of the magicians did not cause any harm to him. On the contrary, he had
already broken the neck of the three magicians in a flash.

"Damn, this guy actually recovered. He just took a holy medicine in the end,
and it was so amazing! Today, this guy is afraid that he can't die!" Chen Nan cursed.

At this time, the eight magicians who had been besieging Chen Nan saw
Xiang Tian’s fierceness, immediately abandoned Chen Nan, quickly rushed to him, and the
rest of the magicians immediately adjusted their position, once again surrounded Xiang
Tian in the center. The violent magic attack instantly drowned the sky.

The little demon king left and right, constantly changing his position. More
than 20 magicians dare not approach him again. They only carry out long-range attacks.
Although the power is no longer as fierce as before, it effectively avoids Xiangtian’s Sneak
attack.

Although Xiang Tian’s martial art is incomparably different, it is impossible

to move a long distance. Every time he changes his position, the magicians will madly send
magic to attack him, not giving him a close opportunity. The fascinating magical energy is
everywhere.

Chen Nan’s eyes flashed and flashed, and he knew that the little demon king
had really recovered. He had the ability to escape from here, but he did not want to leave.
He also knows that the secret person is eager to kill Xiang Tian, otherwise the eight
magicians who besieged him may not be able to retreat. Xiang Tian, who has a strong
background, is more independent than him, and the lone who has no power is even more
Some people are jealous!

Zijin Shenlong is the old fritter of the previous year. It also sees the subtleties
of it. It shakes its head and says: "Is there no? Your defeat will be more than XXX for you,
this is a disguise against you!" Proud... wow haha..."

Chen Nanchen did not speak, secretly thinking, I feel that these so-called
holy land strength is really strong, obviously the Eastern cultivation system, but recruited so
many Western magicians, had to let his heart be vigilant.

On the ground, Meng Keer and Nangong Xianer met as the most powerful
enemy. After the war began, they rushed to each other without hesitation.

Both of them are white, all have the color of the city, but a holy, like a nine-
day fairy, another reversed sentient beings, such as the Tianjiao witch, two stunning beauty,
two very different temperament.

The white clothes fluttering, the beautiful city, the two holy places of the
woman's movements are very beautiful, but XXX infinitely murder, even flat spin. The
swords are swaying, and the beauty of the two national colors are flying and dancing, and
the eyes of many practitioners outside the field are firmly sucked.

However, no one knows that there is no secret conversation between the two
days of the beautiful woman, and they seem to have reached some consensus.

Chapter II

Nangong Fairy has a spine, in order to avoid the dream of Yukang Yulian,
flying out of the distance, the white long skirt fluttering in the air, looking from afar, it is
like a fairy, the posture is very beautiful, the beauty is extremely .

However, Meng Keer stopped and stunned. After a dazzling brilliance

flashed, she drove the Taobao and the lotus platform, and suddenly rushed to the sky and
went straight to the little devil.

"Oh..." Above the sky, Xiang Tian made a horrible sneer, and his eyes were
red and red at the moment.

Today, he was hit hard by Chen Nan, and in front of tens of thousands of
people, this made his heart sorrow to the extreme, and he wanted to smash Chen Nan’s
bones. This is why he did not retreat after taking the holy medicine. I am looking for an
opportunity to find my face.

At this moment, I saw that Meng Keer came, and the little devil seemed to
find the object of venting. He did not say a word, and rushed forward like a madman.
 The magician in the air sees two great young masters coming to war and
quickly retreating into the sky.

A crystal clear, exuding blazing sacred lotus root, turned into a god light, and
flew toward the top of the sky, Meng Keer stopped at the fifteen feet away from Xiang Tian,
she was against the Wu Mo body I am deeply jealous. Before I find the law of cracking, I
don’t want to rely too close, and I don’t want to fight close to each other.

Xiang Tian was not afraid of it. He lifted his palm and flew the Yulian petal.
Then he rushed forward and screamed. Meng Keer was shocked. She had been fighting
hard underneath. She had never noticed the scene in the air. She did not know that Xiang
Tian had recovered. However, she was not flustered, and there were five lotus roots flying
around and screaming at the little devil.

In the air, the little demon king Wu Mo body method continues to display,
changing the position in the air, leaving the sky and the sky after the sky, and Meng Keer
constantly urging Yulian, always keeping a certain distance with him.

However, Xiang Tian is a god wing, and mobile news like lightning is not
slower than dreams. Cooperate with the Wu Mo body. The distance between the two is
getting closer and closer.

In the end, Meng Keer seems to have a countermeasure and does not want to
avoid it. She settled her body shape, nine pieces of lotus roots move together, five pieces of
body protection, four pieces of attack around her, the light and fog continued to flow, and
the colorful clouds were dazzling.
 Xiang Tian’s eyes were red, while avoiding the attack of four lotus roots, he
applied the Wu Mo body and looked for an opportunity to attack Meng Keer. His body is
like a ghost, and he suddenly flies east and west. Suddenly south and north, it is almost at
the extreme, and it seems to be his shadow everywhere in the sky.

The five lotus roots around Meng Keer are unusually spiritual, flying up and
down, shining. As a few face shields, she will be protected in the center. Although Xiang
Tian rushed to the dreamland several times, but in the face of the heavenly aegis, Yulian,
can not break through for a time, it is difficult to hurt the other side.

In the air, the two people are entangled like electric light. The air bursts with
horrible energy fluctuations. The glare of the light makes the sun in the sky eclipse.This is a
rare air battle that rarely occurs among Eastern practitioners. The tens of thousands of
practitioners are eager to move, countless people are shouting, and the whole earthquake is
shocked.

At the same time, the two great young elites in the air are at the same time,
and the more and more fierce battles on the ground are more and more fierce. The
descendants of the fascinating Taoist Qi Teng are the descendants of the Ziyan Palace, Wang
Hui, the descendant of the eroticism, Nangong, Xiaolin. The descendant of the temple is
Xuan Fan.

The curse of curse is the list of the masters of the heavens in the cultivation
world. It has been passed down for thousands of years, and it is a great cause. Qi Teng is
worthy of the genius that has never been seen for centuries. Without the guidance of the
teacher, it is hard to see the mystery, the initial achievement is unremarkable, and the
mystery is unpredictable.

Once the great law is displayed, there will be countless illusions in the field.
Everyone is the same as Qi Teng. These are not illusions, but the true body of Qi Teng.
Because his speed is too fast, it gives people an illusion that there are countless rings in all
directions.

This fascinating body is a well-known method of speed in the martial arts. If

it is not today that the Eight Devils and the Wu Mo body are born at the same time, I am
afraid that there are not a few sets of body methods in the world that can be compared with
this singularity.

Of course, the curse of the curse is not because of this fascinating body,
mainly because of the mysterious and unpredictable heart, Qi Teng’s ability to shoot the
ground is like a mountain, not only powerful, but also very strange, that vast force is cold
for a while. It is like ice, and it is as hot as a stove.

The majestic palms occasionally spread to the surface. If there are stones
smashing and getting involved, in the face of cold hand, those stones, regardless of their size,
will be covered with a layer of frost in an instant, and then It was instantly frozen and split.
If the stones that are shot from the ground are thrown into the fiery palms, they will all be
burned to ashes in an instant. It is conceivable how terrible the cold and hot hands are.

However, the opponents of the Qi Teng, Wang Chuan, the descendant of the
Zixiao Palace, did not show any slight fear in the face of this. The Xuan Gong passed down
by Zi Yan Palace was named "Hao Ran Zheng Qi", originally a Xuan Dao school, but after
a revolutionary genius of hundreds of years ago, it has gradually become a king.

The practitioner must have the power of the world to be able to cultivate this
perfected spirit to the extreme. Wang Hui is obviously such a person. At this moment, he has
a strong momentum. In the face of the fascinating Qi Teng, he had no fear, and he was
surrounded by purple. Every time he played a piece of power, the whole world seemed to
oscillate.

He and Qi Teng can be said to be evenly matched. Every time there is a loud
noise like a shock, the two people are seven or eight feet away every time they flash and
move. They move like a lightning bolt, and they are on the ground for a while. He also flew
to the high-altitude strike of nearly ten feet, like two light and shadows entangled together.

The warriors who were originally surrounded by these holy places were
killed because of untimely avoidance. One person was frozen in a piece of ice on the spot by
Qi Teng's cold-shouldered hand, and then became a broken body. At the same time, one
person was burnt to the ashes on the spot by Qi Teng's fiery master. Another person was
treated as a flesh by the purple gas that Wang Hui surging.

The rest of the people were scared to face the earth. Although these people
were the dead people of the holy land of righteousness and evil, they could not help but be
shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. Everyone quickly fled back.

On the other hand, the erotic evangelist Nangong Temple and the youth of
the Xiaolin Temple are inextricably linked.

Nangong 吟 吟 吟 白 白 吟 吟 吟 吟 吟 吟 吟 吟 吟 吟 吟 吟 南 南 南 南

南 南 南 南 南 南 南 Look closely, you can observe. There was a faint red mist around his
surroundings. This is the extreme sorrow of eroticism. If it is smeared, it will burn out
immediately.

Xuan Fan of Xiaolin Temple knows the powerful method of eroticism. There
is a yellow Baoguang around him, and the red mist is blocked in the body. At the same time,
the Buddha’s magical magical powers are displayed one by one. At this moment, he looks
like a treasure. Solemn, there is a detachment.

The two are not as arrogant as Qi Teng and Wang Hui. They are often
touched and tapped, and it seems that the two are more like a general discussion. However,
people who are highly educated know that such seemingly dull battles contain even greater
dangers, or they are so flat, or they will suddenly become like thunder and violent, and I am
afraid that they will immediately become tragic.

Nangong Xianer, who is famous in the world, has not shot, and has been
watching the war. It seems that he has relied on the advantages of many people to suppress
the holy land. She spends more time watching the battle between the dreams of the air and
the little demon king of the sky, and the eyes flash from time to time.

There are two pairs on the ground, one pair in the air, and the six young
strongmen are difficult to distinguish. The six are the best in the world. They are not only
the strongest young masters of the two holy places, but also the peak young people of the
East China. This is a peak matchup.

Today's battle is of great significance, and it is the first big collision of the
two holy places of this generation. The tens of thousands of people watching the battle are
continually rushing, and the battle for youth peaks like this is rare in recent years.
Undoubtedly, these six people are eligible to enter the "Top Ten Youth" in the Eastern
Continent. I am afraid that the existing Top Ten will be completely rewritten.

However, at this moment, a long laugh came from the air and shook the
entire central square.
 "Ha ha ha ha..."

A black shadow quickly flew over the central square, and everyone couldn't
help but look up and saw a young man in black with a bird circling in the sky.

Black men's eyes are like cold electricity, and they are so gods. At first
glance, they are high-powered people, but the whole person has a bad atmosphere, giving
people an unspeakable sense of oppression.

The birds under his feet are very strange, and they are covered with a layer
of armor. Only the eyes are shining with dead gray light, and the rest are in the armor. This
strange bird is only two meters long, but in the case of iron armor, it is amazing to be able to
hold the black man in the air.

There was a strong feeling of uneasiness in Chen Nan’s heart, because he

sensed a strong sense of death and forgetting, and the source of death came from the strange
bird. He knew that there would be something strange happening.

The young black man in the air smiled and said: "Today is really lively. The
strongest of the two holy people in the Holy Land gather here. It is really exciting to have
such a grand event! I am afraid that this battle will become the strong young man in the
East. How can I get a little less of my ancient hexagram, and Gu will also win a holy position
in this holy war!"

Chapter III Fallen Angels (Part 1)

 For thousands of years, the holy land of the evil spirits has been fighting.
Since ancient times, almost every half of the "Top Ten" of the Eastern Continent has come
from these holy places. Over time, everyone in the cultivating world will put the "Ten
Great" into battle and call it a holy war. Those who are not sweeping one side are in a "top
ten". The jihad is a top-level young master. In order to enter the "Ten Big", the peak battle
is carried out.

The mysterious man who looked at the air in the air was not only because of
his arrogant words, but also because of the strong momentum he had revealed.

At this time, Gu Xi suddenly spurred the birds under his feet, and rushed to
the magicians in the air as lightning. The mages were in a big mess, hurriedly cast magic,
blocking this uninvited guest, powerful magical attacks, and high winds, lightning, thunder,
blazing lightning and sly winds, overwhelmingly rushing to this person, a bird And go.

However, this violent magic attack did not stop the mysterious young
strongman. The birds under his feet suddenly burst into a black light at this moment, like a
small sun, hanging in the air, all the magic The attacks are blocked, and the overwhelming
smashing magic is annihilated in an instant, and all the violent energy is attributed to
nothingness.

Gu Xi mouth sang a sinister smile, and the strange birds that spurred the
gods quickly rushed into the magician group. After two screams, the two magicians vomited
blood to the ground, their chest and abdomen were Showing a bloody big hole, you can't see
it.

The mysterious young strong did not stop here. After quickly passing
through the magician group, one bird and one bird were transferred back and rushed back.
All the magicians were shocked, they spread quickly and formed into a formation. Ready to
fight back. However, this time, Guxi did not directly rush. He controlled the birds, quickly
turned the direction, and flew over the formations formed by many magicians. Two screams
of screams rang through the air, and there were two magics. The teacher was broken open
and fell to the ground.

At this moment, everyone is shocked both in the air and on the ground. Some
people who have been trained to be high have already seen it. The four sorcerers who died
were in the moment of touching with the mysterious man. He was stretched out through his
chest and smashed the heart. The method of this person is too cruel."Ha ha ha ha..." Gu Xi
stood on the top of the bird, and laughed wildly: "I don't show any means, I am afraid no
one believes in my strength. Is there anyone still doubting my ability? Today is my first
battle." I am going to play a role in this young elite's peak battle. I want to wash the existing
'Top Ten' order in the East China!"

"madman!"

"demon!"

"metamorphosis!"

......

Many people couldn't help but swear, and there were such people. In order to be
famous, they raised four magicians in the hands. Volunteer is involved in the disputes of the
young and powerful people in the Holy Land. This is really a crazy person.

Indeed, there are many young people who are famous. Fighting everywhere,
defeating powerful opponents to establish your own reputation. However, the opponents
that these people are looking for are all weakened to strong and gradually upgraded. How
can it be like Gu Xi? It was too perverted to go to the first battle of the division and come up
to the most powerful young strongmen in the six or seven East China continent.

However, since the shots he has just made, he has seen the strength of his
strength. This is indeed a terrible and cruel man. His powerful strength is unquestionable!

"Oh..." a chuckle rang at the bottom of the square, and the beautiful face of
Nangong Fairy picked up a strange look. The peerlessness is really enough to ruin the
world.

The eyes of tens of thousands of people have also shifted from Gu Xi to her
graceful body. Everyone lost their self in this ridicule, and seems to be immersed in a gentle
home.

"The old man is really heroic, and he is a true hero!" Nangong Xianer’s crisp
words are full of charm, and the soft words are floating in the whole square: "I have
already felt the strong breath of the old brother. Today is indeed called If you can get a jihad
war, if the old brother can defeat the young and powerful people in the world today, there is
no doubt that the 'Ten Big' will be rewritten immediately, and you will have a position."

Gu Xi heard the words of Nangong Xianerdi, his face was filled with a smile at
once, although it was still full of evil, but it seemed to dissipate a lot. At the same time, he
was fascinated by the demise of Nangong Fairy, revealing a naked greed. He smiled and
said: "This lady is really beautiful, it is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I really
can't think of such a stunning beauty in the world! Hey, after listening to Miss's words, Gu
Mou is more heart-felt, and he must be strong in today's conference, or else I will live up to
me!"
 Talking about his eyes full of evil light, after scanning for a moment on Nangong
Xianer, he began to turn to Qi Teng, Xuan Zang, Wang Hui and others, and then looked into
the air of the dream and the little devil.

At this time, the two top young strongmen from the sacred place of the evil spirits
were fierce and fierce. When they fought for a long time, Meng Keer and Xiang Tian had
already played real fires. They all wanted to put each other in the dead and then quickly,
but the two were repaired as equal. It’s hard to understand at a time. Although the little
devil has a wonderful martial art and a vain vain magical power, it is hard to dream.

Since ancient times, the sacred place of the Fujian and Taiwan has been inherited
from ancient times. The sages of the dynasties have created endless singular tricks, and the
singer is a singular sect. Although the martial arts method has made Meng Keer into danger
several times, in the end she still has a wonderful way. Resist the fierce attack of the little
devil.

As for the Void Law, Meng Keer has long been a coup, and the martial arts and
martial arts are repaired. In the face of the virtual road law evolved from space magic,
Meng Keer has displayed a strange Tao. Five lightning bolts were dropped above the void,
and the black hole like the entrance to hell was constantly bombarded.

The blazing lightning seemed to tear the void, and it was indiscriminately
bombarded around the little devil. The huge arc was like a scorpion, and the bombardment
was constantly bombarded at the black hole formed by the Void Law. Crush and let it
disappear.

Chen Nan’s moment has been a fierce battle with the little demon king. He deeply
knows the terrible place of the empty road law. The black hole that appeared in the chest of
Xiang Tian has a great power of throughput. If it is not his understanding of the eight steps
of the devil, I am afraid Already ruined, at this moment, I saw that Meng Keer actually had
a restraint method. He was really surprised.

He used to fight with Meng Keer before, but he never saw her show this law, but
thought about him and relieved. In the past, he was far from the enemy of the dream, and
the other party did not have to use the trick at the bottom of the box. It seems that in the
face of life and death, whether it is a small demon or a dream, the real school will be
revealed, no longer private.

The two sects of Fujian and Taiwan and the mixed heavens have been fighting for
thousands of years. Naturally, they know what kind of magical powers the other side has.
The powers of the gods and the sacred places are vast, and the magical powers that have
evolved from the incomplete space magic are also Qi Mo Mo Yuan, the two factions of the
school originally divided equally, but today the mixed Tiandao Wu Mo body turned out to
be unprecedented, so that Meng Keer felt a great threat.

Although she has all kinds of magical ways to resist the empty road, but in the
face of the unpredictable martial arts body method is not a headache, mixed with the small
devil king suddenly east and west, suddenly south and north, constantly changing direction.
Make her hard to guard against. Although the two could not be separated in a thousand or
so, but for a long time, she will eventually suffer, because the other side's speed method
makes her very passive.

"Kara"

The huge lightning rushed down and slammed the black hole in front of Xiang
Tian’s chest. The little demon was in danger of being thundered. His body was shaking and
he was very angry.

"brushing brush"

Once the Wu Mo body method was unfolded, the position was continuously
changed, and the dreams were moved all the time. At the same time, the dark hole spewed
out a majestic force, and the dreams were surging.

The dark space that the empty channel breaks can not only form a terrible power
of devouring, but also release a vast terrorist attack power.

Meng Keer's Yu Rong was slightly discolored, driving Yu Liantai quickly rushed
to the side and escaped the terrible blow.

Not far away, Gu Xi constantly scanned several sacred people and finally fixed
his eyes on Meng Keer and the little devil. His eyes shot two cold electricity and sneered:
"Hey, I feel, these people They are all strong, who is the strongest? I just want to challenge
the strongest!"

Meng Keer and Xiao Tian Devil are the body of the warrior, but they are able to
fly and fight, which is particularly eye-catching. Gu Xi finally fixed his eyes on Meng Keer
and Xiang Tian's body, and his eyes burst into two gods. He had initially thought that these
two were the strongest.

In the distance, Chen Nan’s mouth showed a smile and sighed. Fortunately, this
metamorphosis did not find him. After all, he still does not want to reveal the true image of
his recovery. He wants to retain the “cost” and finally “end”.
 Nangong Xianer giggled and laughed. It makes people think. How can she not see
that Gu Xi has already set his sights on the dreams and the little devils? These two people
can be described as the people she wants to remove. She said softly: "The old brother today
The opponents are very strong, you have to be careful!"

Chen Nan in the distance can only shake his head. This woman’s eyebrows are all
spring, obviously tempting and teasing Gu Xi. I want to provoke him to shoot as soon as
possible. Does she really want to build a harem? Perhaps Gu Xi has become one of her
candidate "scorpions."

Gu Xi’s eyes burst into two electric awns, and smiled at Nangong Xianer. Then he
quickly rushed to Mengkeer and the little devil. He shouted: “Hey, seal the holy war! See
who is young at the end. The supreme among the people!"

Chapter IV Fallen Angels (Part 2)

At this time, although the two holy places were fiercely fierce, but the keen
spiritual knowledge had already noticed the surrounding situation, and the things
happening in the outside world were clearly seen. They saw that the ancient birds were
driving away from the distance, and they were two people. They frowned.

The strange bird broke out with a group of eye-catching black light, like a black
arrow, and quickly rushed toward the two masters. Not far away, Chen Nan felt a sense of
uneasiness in his heart. At this moment, he sensed a strong death atmosphere. The strange
bird covered with armor at the foot of Gu Xi made him uneasy.
 Zijin Shenlong also screamed at low and low: "It’s weird, I feel a familiar and
strange atmosphere, it’s a contradiction!"

One person and one bird is as fast as electric light, and instantly penetrates
between two strong young elites. The dream and the little devil are not the same and they
are shot to Guxi.

Four pieces of crystal-clear jade lotus petals resemble the heavenly knives, and
they are turned into four gods to attack him. The small demon kings show the martial arts
body quickly appearing on the right rear side of Guxi, a pound. The darkness of the
grotesque rushed out and swept away from him.

The two masters shot at the same time, the momentum is very great.

However, Gu Xi was extremely calm and his arms were shaking. Two copper
rings slipped into his arms. The copper ring had a thumb thickness and the diameter of the
ring was no more than fifteen centimeters. As a weapon, it was very small. However, there is
a dazzling brilliance on it, and it is not an ordinary treasure at first glance.

At this time, Gu Xi grabbed the double rings separately, and the four lotus petals
sounded like a whistling sound. The entire space is violently oscillating. Gu Xi holds the
double ring, lightning fast, hitting the jade lotus petals, and a virtual shadow appears in the
air. At this moment, the ancient hex is like a multi-armed god, and there are numerous arm
shadows in the air, accompanied by the sound of “Dangdang”. The copper ring and the four
pieces of jade lotus petals collided not only dozens of times.

The great power contained in the four pieces of jade lotus petals was not only
dispelled in the void, but also he was counter-perfused with strength and swiftly swung
back. Going to the dreams and flying away.

At the same time, the majestic force that the little devil ushered in behind his
back had swept through. The armored geeks at the foot of Gu Xi actually slammed their
wings and slammed their wings, and a black and bright glimmer of light flashed out. After
colliding with the mighty terrorist forces, a loud noise broke out, and the horror of the little
devil was wiped out invisible.

It’s amazing that a little strange bird has resisted the terrorist attack of the quasi-
peer master! Tens of thousands of spectators are shocked. People have been talking about it,
guessing the origin of this strange bird.

"Oh..." The strange bird carries Gu Xi, and the dream and the child are walking
through the air, leaving a string of sneer.

The color of Mengkeer has changed and changed, and it seems to be a small
demon king: "It seems that you and I are difficult to win the battle today, and we will fight
again in the next day. Some people want to defeat the people of the Holy Land to come to
Liwei. I want to fight with you and me. But we can't join hands with him, this person is
handed over to you."

After all, the dream can be brushed, driving the lotus platform and quickly
drifting away to go to dozens of distances.

The little devil is very arrogant. But he didn't hit anyone who saw who he was
cutting. He didn't want to fight against people in the case of strong enemies.
 Seeing that Meng Keer wanted to leave a strong enemy to him, Xiang Tian
sneered again and again. When the strange bird turned around and flew quickly, he
shouted: "This friend, you want to find the strongest young master in the world, I am
coming. Recommend one person for you."

SayHe glanced at Chen Nan coldly and then looked at Meng Keer. He is eager to
kill Chen Nan. But you must not borrow the hand of others, otherwise he will never wash
away the shame of the body, this life and death enemies, he wants to keep himself. In the
end, he pointed his finger at the dream, saying: "She is one of the best masters in the East
China!"

Meng Keer is also the enemy of life and death of the little devil. Now he is going
to Chen Nan, he will guide the disaster to the descendants of the holy land. In the eyes of Gu
Xi, the light of the coldness is constantly flashing. He glances coldly at the little demon king
of Wentian, and drives the strange bird to quickly collide with Meng Keer.

This hostile gaze made Xiang Tian unusually unhappy. He was a arrogant
person. He never really served a young master. If he didn’t consider the strong enemy, he
would have rushed to fight with the other side. He snorted coldly.

Meng Keer saw Gu Xi rushed to her, secretly screaming, she did not want to fight
for life without a reason, she whispered, said: "Oh, this brother is really a war madman, But
you chose the wrong opponent, if you fight for the youngest supreme, and watch it there..."

She lightly lifted the jade arm and pointed to Chen Nan. "This Chen brother has
been slaughtered by the dragon and killed the peerless master. Only then is the top
character of the younger generation who is stepping on the foot of the young devil. Wugong
is the first of its kind!"
 Not far away, Xiang Tian's face instantly turned red, this is naked humiliation!
He just led the disaster to Mengkeer, and the other party immediately took the color, and
then pushed the enemy to others. At the same time, he exposed his scars in front of the
world, and humiliated him. This really gave him. A loud slap in the face.

Gu Xi stopped at the distance of Meng Keer, until then he really saw the face of
the other party, and immediately felt amazed.

On the ground, the imperial charm of Nangong Xianer has made him feel the
suffocating beauty. Now there is a beautiful woman with the opposite temperament. The
dusty fairy, the holy atmosphere, makes his heart rise. Waves.

The evil spirit on Gu Xi’s face became more and more prosperous. He laughed
happily: “The perfect lady! I didn’t expect to see two women like the fairy today!”

After the words, he jerked back and looked in the direction of Chen Nan.

"Footfoot dragon!" Gu Xi pupil suddenly contracted, whispered to himself.

In fact, he has already noticed Chen Nan, and he has already sensed that the
other party is a strong young man.

However, Chen Nan, who is standing on the Zijin Shenlong, is not very
outstanding compared to Meng Keer and Xiao Tian Devil.
 Because the magical skills and different ways that Monk and the Little Devils
show are too attractive.

One is to display a strange method similar to space magic, and the other is to
display the magical power of the near-field, which attracts the eye and makes him ignore
Chen Nan.

At this moment, I heard the words of Meng Keer. The man in front of him had
the strength of the young supreme. He immediately aimed at Chen Nan. Of course, he
knows that the little devil and the dreamer have the meaning of moving to the east, but he is
still ready to transfer the target along with their wishes. Because he enjoys this feeling, he is
afraid and is jealous. From this he can feel an illusion of supreme feeling.

The armored geeks and the wings of the two wings, as the lightning is generally
rushed to Chen Nan. Like the Chennan, the purple gold dragon has already seen the
subtleties of it, and the dragon screamed loudly.

"Hey... oh that junior. How can you be so mindless, others will provoke two
sentences, and you will have a feverish mind. Even if you have a bit of skill, it is just a
fool..."

Chen Nan stopped its words and whispered: "What are you doing, isn't this
irritating to him? In this case, this madman will be angry and angry with me. Now I don't
want to enemies for myself."

Later, he laughed loudly at the ancient Xixi: "Chenmou has been fighting for
more than a thousand rounds with the Devil, but now there is still some strength, even if you
come over."
 After listening to this statement, Gu Xi immediately stopped the strange bird. He
certainly understands the will of Chen Nan's discourse, which is intended to motivate him to
change his opponent. Imagine that if he fights with a tired opponent, even if he wins, there is
no glory.

If you switch to someone who is unscrupulous, you may not care about Chen Nan
at all, but Gu Xi is a arrogant person, and he is more than a little demon. Born today. He
wants to use this jihad war to promote Yang Wei in the cultivation world. Even if he knows
that Chen Nan is taking words to run against him, Gu Xi does not want to really do it with
him.

"Oh..." The old fritter of Zijin Shenlong screamed again and shouted: "See the
four men and one woman below? That is the sacred place to pass on, want to fight for the
honor, go to them. Please go online."

Gu Xi is very proud. He doesn't know the mentality of these people. He knows

that they don't want to fight with him for no reason, but it makes him very excited.

The evil on his face became more and more prosperous. In the end, the armored
monsters quickly rushed down from the sky. For example, a black lightning rushed into the
four strong young people of Qiteng, Wang Hui, Nangong and Xuanzang. In the battle circle.

In his hands, the double-rings waved incessantly, and the dazzling copper ring
spurted and spurted out the magic fog. After the armored monsters were covered by the
black magic fog, they even made a screaming shout, and the screaming sounds like the
sneaky screams. It is scalp and numb. The strange birds' eyes burst into two dead gray
lights, which emerged from the black magic fog, which is particularly eerie.
 Brush brush -

The armored monster left a few afterimages in the air, and quickly swung a wing
to Qi Teng, Wang Hui, Nan Gong, and Xuan Zang. The four magical weapons, such as the
four death knives, are criss-crossed. When people go away, the black demon light seems to
have broken the void, and this heaven and earth violently oscillated.

Gu Xi can be described as arrogant, even controlling the fast bird, while

simultaneously shooting to the four strongest. These four people are easy to be a generation.
Everyone sweeps the people of one side and goes to the top figures in their peers. Gu Xiyi’s
shot to four people at the same time is equivalent to contempt and look down on them.

The four people separated in an instant, no longer dying to fight for death, and
then almost at the same time, the four palms of the sea-like force at the same time shrouded
the armored birds.

The majestic power, the broken void, the four great forces formed a horrible
invisible force field, such as the cage is generally trapped strange birds, the great pressure is
heavy.

"boom"

A loud sound, the airborne armor flew, the armor of the strange bird collapsed in
an instant, spurting everywhere.
 "Oh..."

The sound of a screaming screaming sounds through the heavens and the earth.
The ear bones of the people watching the war on the outside of the central square were
shattered and shattered. The sound of the evil spirits was shocked for nine days, and it was
scary.

The horrible horror of the horror has only calmed down for a long time, and the
strange bird appeared in front of the world, turned out to be a fallen angel with a gray
wings!

In addition to a few kinds of spirits, the heavens of Xi'an are born with wings.
The gods of these wings are mostly angels. Angels subordinate to God, the wings of the back
are white and innocent, while the angels belonging to the devil, the wings of the back are
mostly gray or black.

According to legend, in the distant past, the angels of the heavens had no dark
wings, and the angels belonged to the gods. However, some angels could not withstand the
temptation of the devil, betrayed the gods, and cast the wings of the devil, and the wings
became gray-black. These angels are called fallen angels.

A fallen angel appears in the eyes of the world, and the shocking effect can be
imagined. The spectators outside the central square are boiling.

This is another big event that shocked the cultivation world after the last time the
"Celebrity" of the Chu State Palace was shocked!
 The four masters of the peers at the same time shot, the power of earth-
shattering, the armor of the fallen angels completely shattered and smashed on the ground.
In this strong four-shot, Gu Xi was not injured, and the fallen angels took all the power into
the black light that he had revealed. However, he also exposed his identity.

The fallen angels displayed in the world are very tall, and it is really impossible to
be called a stalwart by a young man stepping on his feet. At a closer look, everyone was
shocked. This fallen angel turned out to be a one-armed arm. The left arm was broken
shoulder-to-shoulder, and the wound at the broken arm was terrifying.

He reveals a pair of gray wings in front of the world. Some places have already
exposed the white bones, which is particularly terrifying, and the roots of the wings are
actually two fierce wounds. The two broken wings are only roots and are attached to his
back. On, looking at it, shocking.

Obviously, this is a four-winged fallen angel, but the other pair of wings was
actually torn by life. The horrible wound is dark red blood near the wound, but it has
already dried up, but it is still terrible.

The four-winged fallen angel has a gray long hair with no luster, and it is as
messy as it is, and his original handsome face, there seems to be no anger at the left, the
dead gray scorpion is glowing with the light of the Nether, his body reveals endless Death,
no matter how you look at it, this four-winged angel is not like a demon with signs of life!
He is more like a fallen dead body!

Chapter 5 is comparable to the gods

A fallen angel is now on the human side, which is like a comet hitting the
Tianyuan continent, making people feel terrified.

Historically, angels, fairies and other legendary gods have only appeared in
myths and legends. Where can ordinary people see it with their own eyes, but today a fallen
angel is living in front of the world, so it is not shocking.

The miracles displayed in the Battle of the Chu State Palace are like the collision
of Halley's comet into the mainland. It has already caused the cultivation community to boil
for many days. Soon after, "Hale Comet" came again, which really makes people lose their
eyes in silence.

At this moment, the fallen angels appearing only in myths and legends, carrying
a pair of dead gray scorpions, are sweeping coldly and sweeping the four masters of peerless
peers, with no anger in their eyes, and endless deaths linger around him.

At this time, Gu Xi slowly raised his hands and forced the two copper rings
together. After a group of dazzling brilliance flashed, the thick magic fog suddenly rushed
out from the copper ring, and instantly rushed. Into the body of the fallen angel.

The fallen angels seem to have eaten a large tonic. The dead gray scorpion flashes
through a chilling cold, and a screaming whistling sound is heard in the mouth. The wings
are as fast as lightning, and they are rushing toward the Xuanzang monk.

At this moment, in the face of the fall of the fallen angels, not only the Xuanzang
monk, the other three masters also acted together.

At this time, Xuanzang monk is not surprisedPanic, still gives people a sense of
transcendentality, although he is not old, but has a high-pitched charm. He recited the
Buddha number: "Amitabha..."

Subsequently, the Buddha's magical powers showed up, and the great
compassion and sorrow of the sorcerer's palms were printed forward, and the buddhas who
came out of the real illusion were golden and radiant.

At the same time, the other three are also moving fast. They know that today's
things are hard to be good. Although this fallen angel is somewhat weird and manipulated,
no one dares to win.

The arrogant Taoist Qi Teng's palms alternated. In the fierce palm of the hand, a
blazing red mangling and a cold, sinister white mangling spiraled together and rushed
forward.

Wang Hui was in front of the purple, and the pure gas was turned into a mighty
purple dragon, and he went to the fallen angel.

The Nangong 吟 Zhou is covered with pink peach blossoms, but at this moment
the pink erotic fog gradually gathers together, condenses the shape of the growing sword,
and finally turns out to be completely substantive The angel swiftly passed away.

However, the four masters violent attacks. For the fallen angels did not play
much role, after the palms and swordsman squatting on his body, even as if hit on the gold
steel, the sound of screaming, can not damage him.
 However, Yu Bo made him step on his back. Gu Xi's face was flushed.
Indeed, the power of the four masters is a mighty force. Even though it is the aftermath, the
four forces are united. It is not something that idlers can afford. Fortunately, Gu Xi also
entered the realm of peerless masters and was not hurt.

The fallen angel screamed and waved, and in one fell swoop smashed the
amount of violent violence that the four masters teamed up with, and then the two wings
carried Guxi forward and rushed out for dozens of feet before stopping.

at this moment. All the spectators outside the stadium were holding their
breath, and everyone saw that the power of the four masters rushing out of the sea was hard
to fall down, and the eyes of the angels were shocked.

All the spectators are exposed to the color of dignity. The name of the ancient
hexagram is going to be spread all over the world today. He can control an invincible fallen
angel! No matter how weird this fallen angel is. No matter what he is subject to, it is enough
to set off the extraordinary of Gu Xi, because he is a god that only appears in myths and
legends!

The quasi-peer master can drop the dragon and fight the giant. However, the
four predecessors of the world are united together, and it is impossible to shake the fallen
angels. This scene is really amazing.

at the moment. The fallen angel is undoubtedly an invincible existence! Even

the fifth-order master may not be able to hurt him. Such a transcendental presence in this
world, and obeying a human youth, is really incredible!
 The fallen angel floated in the low sky, Gu Xi jumped from the body to the
ground, and then the double ring began to beat rhythmically, the copper ring brilliance,
then bursts of magic fog, a strange temperament sounded in the field .

After the fallen angels in the air heard the whimsical hitting sounds, the
wings continued to flash, and the gray light in the eyes was extremely cold. His body showed
an endless death atmosphere. At this moment, he was like a demon, as if he would
Devouring the lives of people around you.

At this time, the descendants of several holy places in Zhengxie changed

color. At this moment, they seemed to wake up, as if they understood the origin of Gu Xi all
at once, and they whispered: "Catch the corpse!"

"Mysterious corpse!"

Among the people watching the war on the periphery of the Central Square,
some old practitioners also know the origin of Gu Xi at this moment.

"It turned out to be a corpse!"

"This martial art has disappeared for thousands of years. I didn't expect to
have a descendant. It is incredible!"

"God, this fallen angel turned out to be a dead object. I said how a mortal
can control a god!"
 "It's incredible, this is a dead god body!"

"The corpse of the corpse really has the power of the devil, and even the
body of the god can control it!"

"This school has been violent in the millennium. There are three big corpses
in the door, sweeping the world, almost invincible. After I don't want to destroy the
millennium, I will reappear again!"

"I haven't dreamed, this old and mysterious sect has actually revived?!"

More than a thousand years ago, the corpse was prosperous, and there were
countless masters in the door, and there were ancient corpses. Under the murderous control
of the lord of the faction, several corpses were rumored to spread all over the world, so that
all cultivation The smell of the people is trembled.

Even the masters of the six sects of the Taikoo, who met the corpse corps, had
to shun the three houses, and it was difficult to fight with the sacred places in the right way.
The enthusiasm of the corpse was nothing at the time.

But unfortunately, there has been a big turmoil in the practice world of the
millennium, which is the time when the old monster told Chen Nan that it turned from
extreme prosperity to extreme decline. Countless stunned and brilliant people fell, and the
martial art, the most powerful martial art squad, was the first to bear the brunt, and was
completely destroyed. Several ancient corpses were missing and disappeared.
 Everyone thought that this sect had been annihilated in the dust of the time. I
didn’t want to send the door to the practice world today and control a fallen angel.

Until this moment, everyone is no longer shocked by the fallen angels,

because this is not a living god, a dead thing that has appeared in the cultivation world as
early as a thousand years ago.

In the past, there were several ancient corpses in the corpse, and three of
them were notoriously spread all over the world. It was the three corpses that appeared in
the corpse of the corpse since the time of the founding of the ancestors. When the corpse
was controlled, it was the world. Invincible.

Legend has it that in the distant past, the West had the lower bounds of
angels and broke into the oriental cultivation world. Later, it met with the corpse of the
corpse, and the lord of the sect controlled three evil bodies. Although it is only a legend, but
there is no wind and no waves, you can imagine that the murderous names of the three
ancient corpses that year were so wise.

The body of this fallen angel is certainly not one of the three evil bodies, but
it can be regarded as the corpse of the corpse. His appearance is not much different from
that of the millennium. After familiar with the allusions, I immediately understand. The
reason why the revival of the corpse was resurrected was that Gu Xi was a tribute to the
corpse, because of the copper ring in his hand. At the beginning, he used the copper ring to
hit the Yulian petal of the dream, and everyone did not realize it. But it is a pair of strange
weapons.

Until the fallen angel reveals the true face, exudes a sense of death, and then
Gu Xi hits the double ring, using special temperament to control the fallen angel like a dead
body, people understand his identity, this is the unique control of the corpse One of the
mysteries.

And when people think of the corpse, they immediately recognize the pair of
copper rings. It can be said that the copper ring is also a thing that exposes the identity of
Gu Xi.

This pair of copper rings has a great origin. People will not forget that when
the corpse was in its heyday, the sacred ring of the sound of the Nether, the copper ring is
generally in the hands of the outstanding disciples of the school, except for the faction. In
addition to the three ancient corpses, the general murders and evil bodies can be controlled
by copper rings.

According to legend, this pair of copper rings was obtained from an ancient
tomb of the ancestor. The tomb has an endless mystery. After the ancestors broke into the
underground tomb, they died for a lifetime before they dig out the tomb. The corpse, the
corpse, later became one of the three infamous ancient corpses of the corpse, and the pair of
soul-hardened copper rings in the tomb was sacred to the corpse of the corpse.

Nowadays, the descendants of the corpse sect reproduce the cultivation

world. It is not difficult to imagine that the secret school that has been extinct for thousands
of years has already made a comeback.

This is a big event. It is not shocking that those invincible ancient corpses
may be about to reappear in the cultivation world.

The fallen angel has appeared, and where are the rest of the ancient corpse?
Will the three notorious ancient corpses still appear? If they reappear in the world, it will be
comparable to the gods!

Chapter VI Wars

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Of course, most people are reluctant to rush to make a comeback. After all,
thousands of years ago, this group was notoriously far-fetched. It was too sinister to control
ancient corpses. It was actually evil. In addition, some bans were not allowed to be accepted
by ordinary people. .

But the faction has been born, can it stop this school from reproducing the
cultivation world? The answer is no, obviously this faction has been prepared for many
years, and now it is time to show off the cards, let the disciples go out of high-profile, it is
also a kind of propaganda.

It is not difficult to imagine that Gu Xi’s actions were so arrogant, and he

was sure to be ordered by the elders in the door. He wanted to complete the situation and
make a high-profile comeback.

The reason why everyone did not regain the corpse was to resurrect, because
everyone was afraid of the three legendary invincible corpses, but some people who knew
the allusions believed that the three ancient corpses could not be seen without accidents.
Because the legendary three corpses have long been destroyed in the big turmoil thousands
of years ago.

This is an allusion to people who feel peace of mind. No one wants the three
ancient corpses that once shredded angels to reproduce the cultivation world.

The mystery of Gu Xi and the fallen angel has been unveiled. People know
his origins. Everyone’s eyes are once again focused on the fallen angels and the four peers in
the field. There is no doubt that a fierce battle is about to begin. .

Under the control of the eccentric rhythm of the copper ring, the fallen angel
turned into an electric light and slammed into the four masters. Xuan Zang, Nan Gongyi
and other four people joined hands to resist the impact of fallen angels.

After knowing the origin of this dead object in front of the eyes, several
people no longer feel that it is shameful to use more bullying. After all, this is the legendary
murderer. Although it is not comparable to the three invincible ancient corpses, it is also a
bad name. One of the corpses of the corpse was once riddled with corpses and sacrificed
numerous times.浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑 浑

浑浑浑

"boom"

"boom"……

In the middle of the square, flying sand and sand, the sand is dusty. In the
meantime, the power of the arrogance, the swords and the sky, the arrogant attack of the
arrogant and then the heavy impact of the fallen angels, but it is difficult to effectively shake
him.

However, all the attacking instructions of the fallen angels come from Gu Xi,
although the speed of a single shock is extremely fast, but when it is turned around, it is
inevitable that there will be some delay in the action. Not as irresistible as the legend. Even
so, the four masters of the peerless world do not dare to make a small embarrassment. The
fallen angels inspire the Wuguang to be obviously dead, if they hit the body,I really want to
get rid of half life.

In the air, Zijin Shenlong screamed: "It’s so interesting, it’s getting more and
more chaotic, I like it, oh..."

Chen Nan thoughtfully, he once read the ancient books about the corpse in
the Chu State Palace, to understand many of the secrets, know the past of this faction.
Therefore, now he also knows the origin of Gu Xi.

"Oh, it's really interesting. This school has another way. It really has a
different magical power."

Chen Nan had to admire the ancestor of the corpse, and it was an
unimaginable skill to be able to control the body of the dead and drive them to the war.

Legend has it that the ancestor of the corpse was only able to control the
simple hopping of the corpse at the beginning, and he was not the person in the cultivation
world at the beginning.
 Initially, he only used his well-known magical power to help others transport
the body. This was a special way of condemning the body at that time. People called him a
corpse.

Later, it was a coincidence. This person inadvertently got a practice law,

which not only has the martial arts, but also many strange ways.

This person is also worthy. After decades of research, I finally built the
magical powers in the book, and I have become a high-ranking person in the cultivation
world. Later, after he reached the peak of the peak, he combined his own corpse and
martial arts and Taoism, and created a strange method - the method of controlling the body,
and then created the corpse door, which is It is the origin of this faction.

Above the central square, the four masters and fallen angels are as fast as
lightning, leaving a shadow in the air and the ground. The battle is fierce, the dust is flying,
the sword is soaring, the sky is eclipsed, the sun and the moon are dull.

Fallen angel wings spread, in the heavens and the earth, come and go like
electricity, shuttle between Xuanzang and other four people, gray wings swaying hurricane,
bursting out of black light, desperate, straight to the central square As a Shura field.

However, this fallen angel is a dead object after all. He is far less than the
truly living angel. The magical power that he can display is limited compared with that
before his death. Otherwise, how can the four masters fight against him? I am afraid that it
has already died for a long time. . Boiling literature book friends

This is an earth-shattering battle, which makes all the spectators passionate.

The legendary ancient corpse fallen angels and the eastern continent's peak cultivator
drama, it is exciting to think about it, not to mention the people watching it on the spot.

The whimsical copper ring beats the sound, and the fallen angels are getting
faster and faster. The original slow-moving body seems to be getting lighter and lighter,
making the four masters more and more stressed.

Nan Gongyi, Xuan Zang, Wang Hui, and Qi Teng looked at each other and
immediately understood each other's meanings. Qi Teng, Wang Hui, and Nan Gong Yi
suddenly burst into full force, and the dead angels were pinned down in a force field. So that
he can't get out.

Xuanzang rushed out of the battlefield at this time, and he smashed a light
smoke and quickly rushed toward Guxi. The speed was really fast.

"Amitabha, good, good!" Although Xuanzang screamed at the Buddha's

name, but his hand was not idle, the demon god passed the big compassion and the palm of
his hand.

The Buddha's palm, which is condensed in the infuriating, has the size of the
squad, and it is overwhelming from the top of the ancient head. The violent exertion made
the winds underneath, the dust and the dust, and the huge cracks appeared on the ground
at the foot of Guxi. It is conceivable how great the power of this palm is!

The color of Gu Xi has changed slightly, and there have been many wars
between Buddhism and the corpse of the corpse. The secrets of Buddhism and the sacred
sects have a mutual restraint, but the so-called high is one foot high, and the magic height is
one foot. Although the corpse is only a little jealous of some magical powers of Buddhism.

After all, the past three invincible ancient corpses have killed many Buddhist
masters, and they have not lost a battle. The impressive record is in front. It is always a
hundred times more confident to have a disciple.

"Dangdang"

The copper ring violently hit a few times, and the fallen angels in the distance
immediately acted fiercely, and the battle between the three masters and the peers became
more and more fierce. At the same time, the ancient double-rings rose, with the double-rings
slamming down the big compassion and the sorrowful, the copper ring was shining and
stinging.

"boom"

Along with the earth-shattering loud noise, the earth trembled, and huge
cracks appeared at the foot of Gu Xi, extending toward all directions. He defeated the
bergamot with a double ring and dissipated it in the air, but his own knees were gone
underground.

The Xuanzang monk read a Buddha number: "Amitabha". He has stepped

back three major steps.

The two men were equally divided, and the repairs between them were
similar.
 However, Gu Xi’s face is full of smiles, because he can fight with Xuan Zang
by his own cultivation. If he carries the fallen angels, there is no doubt that Xuanzang is
defeated.

The horrible thing about rushing the corpse is that they not only know how
to control the ancient corpses, but also their own cultivation is also extremely high. A strong
man with an invincible ancient corpse, I don’t want to be afraid.

All the spectators outside the stadium were shocked and sighed. The people
in this group are terrible!

Nangong Xianer, Youmeng, and the little devil have also changed color. This
is really a terrible enemy. Judging from the strength that Guxi now shows, he really has the
strength to win the "Ten". Coupled with fallen angels, Imagine if there is a single soldier,
who else is his opponent in the same generation? !

At this moment, Xuanzang had no worries and no worries. He acted again,

and he was like a photoelectric, a big compassion, a sorrowful sorrow, a Luohan boxing, a
sacred flower, and so on.

At this moment, he only needs to entangle the ancient Xixi, so that he can not
successfully hit the dead body ring, even if you are done. If the fallen angel does not have
the control of Gu Xi, then his fierceness will no longer be.

The ancient Xi's body was repaired as terrible, and the mysterious and
zombie singularity was once displayed, it was like a demon, and it was so horrible. Although
the Xuan Zang monk is superb and superb, it is difficult to understand the ancient times,
and it is difficult for them to solve the problem.

However, the eccentric rhythm of the corpse is really much less. The three
pressures of Qiteng, Nangong and Wang Hui are reduced a lot.

This is a strange scene. The descendants of the two holy places, which were
originally incompatible with each other, have united together and are unanimous. It is a
rare thing for hundreds of years.

Gu Xi haha laughed and said: "The descendants of the righteous and evil
holy land are just like this. Who can help me?!"

Although the discourse is very arrogant, but now it is true, there are fallen
angels to contain the three masters, Xuan Zang monk is really difficult to be a time.

In the eyes of Nangong Xianer, there was a splendid color in his eyes. He
didn’t know what was being calculated. At this moment, he saw his own defeat, but he did
not help.

In the eyes of the dream, the eyes are also shining with strange brilliance. She
stands on the lotus platform and is still motionless, watching the battle below quietly.

Chapter VII Xiang Tian shot

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

The little devil at the moment is full of violent temper. He is a arrogant

person. Today he first eats in the hands of Chen Nan. Now there is another person who is
more arrogant than him. Once again, he is arrogant in front of him. The heart is soaring
and rushing to kill one.

At this time, the double rings of Gu Xi’s hands collided again. The sounds
emitted this time were obviously different and harsh. After the fallen angel heard this
sound, the endless darkness of the body rushed into the body, and the body turned into an
electric light and flew toward the ancient place.

Wang Hui, Nan Gongyi, and Qi Teng immediately chased down. If the fallen
angels and the ancient Xihui will be together, Xuanzang will be seriously injured and
retreat. If the three of them continue to fight, they will be passive.

The evil land and the holy land have always been in a hostile state. If it is said
that Nangong and Qiteng did not want to use the hands of Gu Xi to remove the Xuanzang
monk, it is a fake. But now there are tens of thousands of spectators. If they let the fallen
angels leave and kill Xuanzang, then they will think of raising their heads in the cultivation
world, and they will suffer the contempt of everyone.

Although the word "evil" is the head of the evil sacred land, it is the "evil
number" left by the founder of the founder. It has not been as fascinating as it was before
the millennium. Imagine if a martial art is a villain, and how many masters are in your
door, it will inevitably be subject to the unanimous boycott and killing of the cultivation
community.

Since the sacred place that has been passed down from ancient times to the
present, the holy land of evil is not necessarily evil. The holy land of the right path is not
necessarily right. This is also the reason why the evil land holy land and the right place holy
land are in conflict, and other factions in the cultivation circle generally do not help each
other.

After the fallen angel flew over the top of Xuan Zang's head, he made a stern
long scorpion. It was like a hell evil spirit, and it was scalp and numb. He stretched his
arms, slammed down, and the heavy air of death swept down, and the vast force made the
earth tremble.

Xuan Zang is a light and shadow. Going back quickly, and Gu Xi was shot at
this time. He has been calculating and waiting for this moment, almost like a shadow, to
keep up with Xuanzang. Zombie Qigong Mowei. The double ring in the hands of Gu Xi has
been placed on the wrist. His hands are black and inky, and his eyes are printed toward
Xuanzang. A magic fog follows the mighty.

"Amitabha!" Xuanzang whispered a Buddha's name. At this moment, he

smashed his golden light. It is like a Buddha. After the dark magic encounters the golden
light, it is like a snow and ice, and it quickly melts and disappears.

at the same time. Xuan Zang's hands are moving together, as if there are
countless arms and shadows appearing in the void, the sound of "ping-pong" is endless.
Numerous Buddha's palms and Gu Xi's palms collided together, and the golden light and
black awns violently collided. Finally, Gu Xi was forced to go out three feet away.
 The crowd exclaimed: "Thousand hands Buddha!"

"It is worthy of being the most outstanding descendant of Shaolin Temple. It

has actually repaired the lost power of this door, and it really is!"

There was a burst of screams from the field.

Xuanzang used the Buddhism and Thousand Buddhas to resolve the crisis.
At this moment, Wang Hui and other three masters have already rushed to the front, and
the four surrounded the ancient Xi and the fallen angels in the center.

"Haha... I can’t help you with the four of you, or not.There are people in the
Holy Land. Let everyone go together! Of course, except for beauty, beauty is used to pity,
haha..."

Gu Xi Yangtian laughed, and the evil spirit of his face did not put the masters
in front of his eyes in his eyes.

All four have changed color, and they are silent on weekdays. The cold and
cold Qi Teng suddenly said: "Shut up, what are you counting! Yangshao on the ancient
corpse against the enemy. What skills, if you dare to confront me, I only With a right arm,
you can pinch you."

It’s hard to say a word in a half-day, it’s always a cold look. Today, I’ve said
so many words at once, so that a few people who are familiar with him feel amazed, but
these words are really “weight”. After a sacred place heard, people heard a good time.

However, Gu Xi is very gloomy, his eyes are constantly flashing, and his evil
spirits are growing. He said coldly: "The secret of my corpse is to control the ancient corpse
to the enemy. No matter how many of you attack me, only me and the fallen angels are
against each other. Is there any injustice? To be honest, even if You and I catch and kill, I
am afraid that no one of you is my opponent! Nonsense, let's go together!" This is the first
time that Gu Xi himself told his teacher.

Above the sky, the little demon king's bloody hair danced wildly, and he
snorted: "I don't know how high!"

Gu Xi, who looked coldly into the air, his face was gloomy and terrible. Then
he swept his eyes to the dream of the air, then turned to the Nangong Fairy on the ground,
and finally fixed his eyes. On the body of the little devil, said: "I said, all of you will come
together!"

I don't know why, Gu Xi seems to be very disgusted by others questioning his

strength. At this moment, his eyes are extremely cold. Even if he looks at the Nangong fairy
dreams that he had some good feelings in the early days, his eyes are full of killings.

Many practitioners in the appearance of the central square seemed to feel the
murderousness of Gu Xi, and everyone felt a bitter chill. At this time, people have gradually
accepted the facts at hand, and the corpse is revived! The legendary ancient corpse fallen
angel was born! The crowd gradually woke up from the shocking state at the beginning.

"All the people in the Holy Land come, today I want the youth of the world
to be strong!" The arrogant words resounded through the central square, and Gu Xi used
the double ring to point to the little devil, the dream, the Nangong fairy, and the look of the
face. .

At this moment, the little devil can't stand it anymore. With a loud scream,
the demon wing will show off. It flies down like a lightning from high altitude. He goes
straight to the fallen angel.

Xuan Zang and other four masters also responded with enthusiasm. The four
men attacked Guxi together. Under the command of Gu Xi, the fallen angel kept circling
over the head of Gu Xi, and the one arm gave out a large piece of dead air, and did not
know the fall. What kind of technique was used in the day, and the strengths and swords of
the four masters were taken over in the past, and it was hard to hurt Gu Xi.

However, Gu Xi did not completely rely on the protection of fallen angels.

The double-rings frequently acted and launched a wave of surging power. A number of
quasi-peer masters fight, the sky shakes, murderous! The entire central square is swaying
violently.

At this time, the little devil has already rushed to the ground. He did not land
on the ground. He came up and took a powerful hand to the fallen angel. However, after the
great force was shot on the dead body, he even made a hitting metal. It’s hard to hurt him.

At this time, Gu Xi and the fallen angels perfectly matched together and
fought with the four people on the ground. When the little demon saw that he did not hurt
the dead object, and the other party did not pursue it, he secretly bite his teeth, and the
empty sky Dafa once again showed up.
 An incomparable hole in the mouth, such as the passage connecting the
Nether Hell, appeared on his chest, and a majestic spurt rushed and rushed toward the one-
armed fallen angel.

The fallen angel did not dodge at all, and the mighty power was directly
bombarded on him.

"boom"

A loud noise, the fallen angel was bombarded to the ground, and numerous
gray feathers fell in the air, and they danced and danced.

This scene shocked everyone, and the cheers on the court were thunderous.
Watching the crowd watched the fallen angels come to the present and hoped that someone
could kill him.

Meng Keer and Nan Gong Xianer look at the sky, the little devil is a bit
complicated, this virtual road law is really unique.

Gu Xi did not think that the fallen angel would be pulled down from the air,
but this attack did not cause serious damage to the fallen angel. After all, this guy’s
nickname is “God”. Although he has already died, the magical power has long been gone.
Again, but the tyrannical body is far from what people can imagine.

"Dangdang"
 The corpse ring was beaten continuously. In the sound of a few metal
crashes, the fallen angel brushed up from the ground. At the same time, Qi Teng and other
four masters seized the fighters and attacked them. Hey.

However, the speed of the fallen angel is almost at its peak. A pair of gray
wings swept away like a broad knife. The heavy dead air came out, and all the palms and
swords were disintegrated.

Then, the fallen angel floated up, and then Gu Xi stepped on his back,
quickly rising into the sky, rushing toward the sky in the sky.

Xiang Tian's face has changed and changed. The black hole has been
vigorously shaken. If it hits the average person, it will make the other person's body broken
and the bones are not left. But the impact on the fallen angel, even just hit the gray feathers
of the sky, did not cause devastating damage to the other party, which made him surprised
and angry.

"The sky is empty!" Xiangtian drank, the black hole opened wide, and
seemed to want to swallow everything in the world. The huge suction force formed a great
whirlpool. The air near him seemed to be drained. The dark hole was very gloomy.

"Oh ah..." The screaming screaming of the fallen angel's mouth, the wings
danced, the one arm in front, like a fierce demon, swaying into the sky, and attacking the
little devil.

Gu Xi felt the great suction. He was a little scared. At this time, he could
command the fallen angel to leave this vast force field. But he did not, but ordered the fallen
angel to rush forward. He did not believe that some people in the young generation could
Destroy this ancient corpse at his feet.

Chapter VIII

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

The fallen angel punched the dark hole, and the endless death of the air came
out, and there was a gloom in his body. He hanged like a black sun.

The fallen angel’s one-armed arm fully reached the dark hole, and the face of
the little devil’s face showed a very painful look. He could not completely devour the other
party into the space with the empty road method, because his power was not enough. It is
also difficult to support.

The fallen angels rushed out of the power of destroying the earth and
destroying the earth. The sound of "砰" will fly out of the sky and the little devil will fly out,
leaving a string of blood in the air, and the little devil vomits blood and is seriously injured.

Off-court, the strength of Xiang Tian is obvious to all. The empty road is a
must in the cultivation world, but at this moment it is easily broken by the fallen angel. All
the sacred places have changed color. They believe that if they are replaced, they may be
more embarrassed than Xiangtian. It is terrible to rush to the corpse, and there is an
invincible corpse in the ancient corpse!
 This is by no means an alarmist. A younger disciple has a fallen angel in his
hand, so what about his master? There is no doubt that there will be even more amazing
corpses! Some people even suspected that the three invincible ancient corpses were not
completely destroyed, and there may be another one left in the world!

The sound of exclamations continued, and even if the fallen angel had
already died, the body he left in the world was too terrible!

In the air, the little devil flew out in the air for dozens of feet, his face was
flushed, his shame was mixed, and the empty sky was a superb in the cultivation world. He
did not expect that he was broken twice in a short period of two days. Go, this is a huge
blow to him, he is mad.

Gu Xi’s face is getting more and more evil. He smiles at his mouth and looks
at the little demon king. “I hate people for questioning my strength. Do you still think that
you can defeat me? Now you can die. It!"

After all, he continued to strike the copper ring, and the fallen angel rushed
forward like lightning. The face of the little demon king has changed greatly. He has no
ability to fight now. If he persists, he will not die in the hands of fallen angels.

"Oh, shameless, can you dare to abandon the devil, and fight with a certain
righteousness?"

Gu Xi sneered: "Go to hell, the dead have no right to speak!"

 The little devil is so angry that he can't rush to the ground and seek the
protection of Qi Teng and others. But suddenly he changed his mind and quickly rushed to
the dream, and the fallen angel carried Gu Xi behind him.

Meng Keer was shocked and angry. He did not expect that Xiang Tian would
not forget to pull her into the water in this situation. If he was alone, he would not be afraid.
But for the last fallen angel, even the fifth-order peerless master may not have the
confidence to win.

After Gu Xi chased to the dream, Xiang Tian had already stopped and hit
him with a punch. Gu Xi sneered, and the corpse ring in his hands kept hitting. The fallen
angels were like gods and gods. They rushed out of the sky and died, and they took a single
hand forward, even the dreams were shrouded.

Dream can be helpless, five pieces of jade lotus guard body, four pieces of
jade lotus guard body, five pieces of jade lotus petals fluttered out, and turned to fallen
angels.

Above the sky, two sacred sacred people who could fly in the air joined forces
to defeat the fallen angels. Although they understood that the thief had first slandered the
king, they wanted to kill the commander of Guxi first, but the fallen angel’s defense was too
strong, one arm A pair of wings are like iron walls, and physical attacks are almost immune,
they can't break through.

The dream is more and more shocked. In the face of this ineffective opponent
of physical attacks, she really has no way to do it. Finally, she uses the magical law of the
five places of thunder and lightning. The violent lightning falls from the sky, and the
thunderous thunder is endless. A huge arc appeared in the air and was dazzling.

The five elements of lightning that this family of law has recruited are not as
strong as the violent power of the Western magician. But the violent thunder and lightning
still can't shake the fallen angels. He even opened his mouth and absorbed all the lightning.
This is too horrible!

Although the dead fallen angels do not have all the magical powers of their
lives, the limited magical powers they can display are still powerful, and non-fifth-level
masters cannot be enemies!There are a lot of wonderful ways to master the dreams, and
there is no such thing as a slap in the face of a small demon, or I am afraid that I have
already been injured in the hands of fallen angels. But even then, it will be delayed, and it
will be a matter of time before the injury is defeated.

Meng Keer's brows are light and wrinkled. She does not want to flee to the
ground for assistance. She does not want to show the wolf in front of tens of thousands of
viewers.

The three figures in the air constantly change their orientation and move the
position quickly.

Brush

A few times the sound of the air, Meng Keer successfully led the fallen angel
to the vicinity of Chen Nan.
 "I @#%@#......" Chen Nan’s heart was awkward, and Meng Keer was really
awful. When he didn’t pay attention, he took the war.

And after reaching here, Meng Keer quickly rushed out of the battlefield
with the help of the fallen angels, and left the battlefield far away. In the eyes of outsiders,
this is not a fleeing escape. This is just to avoid the fierce attack and temporarily avoid It's
just awesome.

At this time, the little demon king has been shackled not far away, the fallen
angel came to the south of Chen Nan in pursuit of the dream, and took a shot in front of Gu
Xi’s control.

Zijin Shenlong screamed, hurriedly dodging, but the fallen angels were
chasing after him, Chen Nan was furious, and he did not think that the war would burn him
so quickly, and the heavens should come out.

When Gu Xi and the fallen angel did not understand what was going on, they
were wrapped in a purple gold hand that suddenly appeared in front of them. The huge
palms covered the sky and held them tightly. They squeezed hard and straight. Want to
pour them into powder.

The spectators on the ground boiled. They once again saw Chen Nan’s
display of the mysterious annihilation. Of course, this time, I still did not find out how the
Zijin gods were formed. However, seeing the successful arrest of the horrible fallen angel,
everyone is excited, this is another climax after the little devil smashed the fallen angel down
the ground.
 Several sacred people were also stunned. I didn't expect Chen Nan to look at
the enemy that was almost impossible to win. All of them looked at him with strange eyes.

However, only Chen Nan knows that it is difficult for the annihilation to
destroy the fallen angels and the ancient hexagrams. The fallen sky uses his own wings to
protect Gu Xi. He is using a one-armed impact, and will soon break through the palm of his
hand and rush out.

Chen Nan is really shocked. No one knows more about the power of the
heavenly hand than him. If ordinary people are squeezed like this, I am afraid that it has
already turned into a mass of meat, but the fallen angel is like a diamond, not bad, physical
attack. Almost immune!

"Oh... I rely on! This fucking is really a monster that can't be killed!" Zijin
Shenlong was very indecent and dried up. It was the closest to it, and it was very clear to
see. The guy in the shape of a ghost is about to rush out.

Chen Nan bit his teeth, crazy to promote the power, but still can not reinvent
the fallen angel, and finally he swung his right hand. I waved to the bottom. The purple gold
god in the air is generally the same as his movements, wrapped in fallen angels and ancient
hustle and bustle to the ground.

"boom"

A loud bang, the earth shivered, the fallen angel was heavily smashed on the
ground, a huge deep pit appeared in the central square, and huge cracks spread in all
directions.
 However, the fallen angel has an endless dead body, which is equivalent to
the infuriating body of the warrior. There is no big problem at all, and Gu Xi is wrapped in
the wings and is carefully protected without any harm.

"Dangdang"

The corpse of the deadly continually tapped, and the fallen angels rose to the
sky.

"Oh... my dragon mom!" Zijin Shenlong ignored the world and screamed
again. He yelled: "It’s harder than the nine-life god cat! How do you fight like this monster?
I despise you on behalf of the sun. This ugly, blame!"

Although it failed to destroy the fallen angels, it was enough to make him into
the ground. It was enough to be shocked. After all, the performance of this monster was too
amazing, almost invincible. There was a cheer outside the court.

Gu Xi’s face was extremely blue, although he did not hurt his body, but it
was too embarrassing. The most important thing is that until now he did not understand
how the purple gold hand appeared beside him.

This time he abandoned the dream and the little devil, staring at Chen Nan,
driving the fallen angel to move forward quickly.

Chen Nan secretly screamed, and was stared at by this undead monster
combination. There is no room for manoeuvre. I am afraid that it is really necessary to have
a broken net.

Since it is no longer possible to avoid a fierce battle, Chen Nan is motivated

by the principle of first taking the lead and then starting to suffer. The purple gold hand of
Fang Yuanzhang once again appeared in the back of the monster combination, and they
grabbed them and then went to the ground.

"boom"

A loud bang, and as it was just now, the monster combination will take a
huge deep pit on the ground.

From the beginning to the present, the monster combination has always had
the upper hand until it began to eat with Chen Nan. The tens of thousands of cultivators
who watched the battle boiled, and there was a burst of cheers. After all, most people did
not like the corpse, and they hoped that the ancient glory would be defeated.

"Oh ah..." Gu Xi was extremely angry, screaming at the sky, and driving the
fallen angels to rise again.

But this time they just left the ground less than three feet away, a purple gold
hand suddenly appeared above their heads, this time the Tianshou did not wrap the
monster combination inside, but directly printed.

The purple light flashed, and the "bang" sounded loudly. The size of the
squadron was printed on the monster combination. They shot them all at once, and they
squatted in the big pit just now. Dust and dust.

If the fallen angel suddenly rolled the wings, this time Gu Xi may be seriously
injured.

It’s incredible to go out on the court. It’s too supernatural to kill the celestial
hand. Everyone has never seen how it was formed. The most important thing is to let the
almost invincible monsters eat together.

Several sacred places have changed color, which is the fallen angel of
physical attack immunity. If they are replaced by Chen Nan, the consequences are
unimaginable. When they think of it, everyone is taking a cold breath.

Gu Xi was almost mad, and it was almost humiliating to be shot down, which
was even more uncomfortable than killing him.

"Oh..." He stood up and roared.

"Oh, ah, ah, your mother! I don't believe you can't beat you!"

"Boom", "Boom" and "Boom"

Gu Xi and fallen angels "planted" into the ground.

 Chapter IX How to kill?

The purple gold god formed by the annihilation of the hand, constantly
bombarding the fallen angel, looking from afar, the picture is a little funny, a young man
waving a lot of purple gold hands than himself, and another combination of fiercely broke
into the ground, Zijin God The palm is like the palm of a giant, and the actor and the actor
seem so small.

After printing five annihilators, Chen Nan stopped and he felt exhausted. He
knew that he could not waste his skill.

If it wasn't for the dragon blood that had been drunk in the scorpion dragon
not long ago, the potency had not expired, and I am afraid that he is now weak. Since it is
impossible to destroy the fallen angels with the use of the scorpion, he does not want to
waste his skill for no reason, and he needs to think about his own law.

At this time, Gu Xi was wrapped in the wings of the fallen angels, and the
horrible destructive power of the annihilation of the heavens was blocked, but they were
very embarrassed, and the five-pointed Zijin gods of the size of the squadron broke into the
ground.

This amazing scene made all the spectators stunned, and after a long time,
the cheers burst out.

Nangong Xianer's eyes flashed with strange light, and the peerless
appearance of the sentient beings was full of joy. She found that Chen Nan’s secrets were
too many. He was sure to win the Eight Devils and the Heavens.
 The little demon king was shocked and angry, Chen Nan’s performance was
beyond his expectation, and his opponent who hated it was beyond imagination, which
made him feel depressed.

In the eyes of Meng Keer, there is also a strange brilliance. The grievances
between Chen and Chen Nan are entangled in the grievances between Chen and Chen. Only
half a day to the other party, they continue to display the two ancient lost schools of the
Eight Devils and the Tiantian, which filled her heart. Shocked, she felt that it was very
necessary to clarify the origin of Chen Nan, otherwise she was always upset.

Xuan Fan, Qi Teng, Nan Gong Yi, Wang Hui and other four sacred places of
the Holy Land. Both are shocked. They had been fighting the fallen angels for a long time.
No one knows more about how terrible the ancient corpse was, but they saw that the fallen
angels often ate in the hands of Chen Nan, which shocked them and secretly thrilled. Yu
Chennan's magical skills.

Everyone has their own minds and minds.

At this time, Gu Xi and the fallen angels rushed out of the big pit. They were
all muddy on the ground. They were different from the previous ones, and they were
arrogant and invincible. Gu Xi was angry and rushed. I want to scream in the sky.

"Damn! I vowed to tear you into pieces, no, I want to make you a zombie,
become the most loyal slave of my corpse!" Gu Xi stood on the ground and pointed his hand
at Chen Nan in the sky. The anger went straight to the nine heavens, and at this moment he
was a little trembling!
 "call"

The fallen angel carried the ancient rush to the sky and quickly attacked
Chen Nan.

Chen Nan did not use the enemy, he ordered the Zijin Shenlong to drop
rapidly. He does not want to fight in the air with fallen angels. After all, the other party is a
natural flying strongman, but he needs to use the power of Zijin Shenlong. In this way, he
does not take any advantage in air combat. Moreover, it is not good to perform eight steps.

Standing on the ground. Chen Nan held the mixed sky road to Bao Fangtian
paintings, and coldly glanced at the fallen angels who swooped down. He poured the whole
body's skill into the gods, and the gods who created the heavenly gold essence burst into a
dazzling purple gold god light. The sharp blade was cold and cold, and the brilliance
flashed, spurting a few feet long. . The throughput is uncertain and the momentum is
horrible.The fallen angels swayed a fierce gust of wind, and the endless deaths followed the
surging, flying in the blink of an eye over the top of Chen Nan’s head.

Chen Nan gave a big drink: "kill!"

The blazing sacred glare of Fang Tian's sharp knives smashed the void and
rushed straight into the endless air. The darkness of the darkness of the air was defeated by
the purple-golden Han Mang, but a single arm was like a ghost claw from the nine secluded
land. Grasping the impact of the shackles.

Unexpectedly, the arm section of the arm did not appear, and the fallen angel
would shake the blazing smashing mang, and Chen Nan’s most powerful blow was
disintegrated.

Chen Nan hurriedly changed his hand, danced the gods, changed the thorn
into a beat, and slammed on the waist of the fallen angel.

"boom"

A loud noise, the fallen angel swayed in the air, and Chen Nan was smashed
out of the earthquake. This amazing scene made all the spectators breathe a sigh of relief.

Gu Xi sneered, no one knows more about the power of fallen angels than
him. The human swordsman is hard to hurt his body. It is said that King Kong is not bad,
and physical attacks are immune. Chen Nan, who was cruelly looking at the ground,
ordered the fallen angel to go down and kill, ready to kill this embarrassing opponent.

Chen Nan's face has changed and changed. The quasi-peer master can't
shake the fallen angel. How can it destroy this terrible ancient corpse? If you can't think of
a way, then he has only two ways to go, either to commit suicide or to be killed!

"The Eight Devils of Heaven, can you break all the laws of the world?!" In
the face of evil spirits, the angels fell, and Chen Nan gave out eight steps of the demon, and
turned into a light and shadow, quickly rushed to a dozen feet and escaped. The fierce blow.

After the fallen angel smashed, the "swipe" of a roundabout wing rushed
again.
 In the air, Zijin Shenglong screamed: "If you have a bow, you can't say that
this dead ghost has been dead for thousands of years, and the real sky is still shot!"

Indeed, if there is a bow in the hand, it is another fallen angel, Chen Nan is
also sure to shoot him!

"The devil has broken all the laws of the world in eight steps, but... it needs
to reach the speed of the heavens and the earth, and can reverse the time and space. I am
far from such a repair, how to get rid of this looting?" Chen Nan secretly anxious, then If
you let go, he will not be able to die.

Tianmo eight steps in and out, Chen Nan turned into a purple light,
constantly changing his position on the square, avoiding the pursuit of the angels.

At this time, tens of thousands of viewers outside the central square were
extremely nervous, and everyone quietly watched the dangerous pursuit of the battle.

In the field, several holy places are no exception, and they are closely
watching the battle in the field. Some of them have always wanted to kill Chen Nan, but at
this moment they hope that Chen Nan can win. After all, one person is better than an
undead evil, and the appearance of fallen angels makes all the holy places pass people with
chaos.

At this moment, the sudden disappearance of Chen Nan’s brain, he thought

of a possibility, a way to kill fallen angels.
 Chapter 10 Killing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

At this moment, the sudden disappearance of Chen Nan’s brain, he thought

of a possibility, a way to kill fallen angels.

"The blood of the gods!"

When the Chu State Palace broke out in the world, the old monster once
shouted to him in order to kill the ghosts of the three ancient tombs.

When the arrow feathers became contaminated with his blood, the power
was multiplied, and a dead body was completely destroyed. Now the fallen angel is also a
dead object. If the so-called "sacred blood" is dealt with him, will it be effective?

Thinking of this, Chen Nan blood boiled up, he has a feeling that God blood
is very likely to be able to destroy fallen angels!

Finally found a way to kill the ancient corpse, Chen Nan eyes flashing cold,
the devil eight steps non-stop, still quickly change position in the field, avoiding Gu Xi's
pursuit.
 However, his hands were still doing small movements while his right hand
was being torn. The right middle finger was torn open with a small mouth. He had a little
bit of power, flowing blood like a spiritual snake, and rushing toward the blade along the
mast. A small blood line was connected to the sharp blade. In just a moment, the blade was
stained with blood red when everyone did not notice it.

Gu Xi was laughing wildly in the air: "Chen Nan, I can see how long you can
hold on, today you are dead! Hahaha..."

Chen Nan shunned a fierce attack and suddenly stopped. He rushed to the
cold and cold road of Gu Xi: "If you say something ugly, if you don't rely on the ancient
corpse, I will kill you ten with one hand!"

Gu Xi is extremely angry. His own cultivation has also reached the realm of
the quasi-peer-free master. He has the ability to win the top ten of the East China. He hates
others and says that he can't do it. He only fights with ancient corpses.

The evil on his face grew more and more, and he smiled cruelly: "In my eyes,
you are already dead. I don't care about the person who will die. Well, the game is over. You
can die!"

"Dangdang"

The corpse of the deadly continually heard the sound of percussion, and the
fallen angel suddenly became crazy. It was many times faster than the previous speed, and it
was murdered toward Chen Nan.
 At this time, beyond everyone's expectations, Chen Nan quietly stood above
the square. Did not use the devil to escape from the eight steps, even holding the square
paintings to greet the sky.

"Hey...sell the dog! You are crazy, kid is not going to escape!" Zijin Shenlong
hurriedly yelled.

A fiery purple awning rushed into the air, but it was difficult to stop the
powerful body of the fallen angel. The stunned bombardment was ineffective on his body!

The fallen angel is alone. Quickly grab Chen Chen.

Chen Nan has no worries, holding the gods, and picking them away from the
chest of the fallen angel.

At this moment, Chen Nan is undoubtedly committing suicide in the eyes of

all. The Fallen Angel physical attack is ineffective, and no matter how sharp the god is, it is
difficult to cut open the chest of the ancient corpse. On the contrary, his ghost claws will
immediately tear Chen Nan.

However, the shocking scene took place, and Chen Nan, a violent hurricane
in the air, fluttered. A sly ghost's claw was fixed when he was away from him. The god in
Chen Nan's hand went through the chest of the fallen angel and nailed him in the air!

The mans pierced from the back of the fallen angel and pierced the right foot
of Gu Xi. Even he was nailed to the air, and the shocking scene shocked everyone.

"what……"

"Oh..."

Gu Xi made a shrill scream, and the original handsome face was painfully
deformed. The fallen angel also gave a stern long slut, as if he also had consciousness and
knew the pain.

Chen Nan is like a demon in general, and the tall angel picks up the fallen
angel in midair, and the cold eyes are full of chills.

Later, he took the fallen angel and Gu Xi and took a few trips, then lifted it
up and slammed it to the ground.

"boom"

The dust and sand fluttered, the fallen angels and the ancient Xixi were
degraded to the ground, causing the dust and sand.

Outside the stadium, people can hardly believe their eyes, physical attack
immunity, almost invincible fallen angels were actually picked up by Chen Nan with the
gods, this is too unbelievable! The field was boiling.
 Several sacred places of the sin and the evil are looking at Chen Nan with
surprise. They have all played against the fallen angels and deeply know his terrible things.
At this moment, their looks are incomparably complex.

When the fallen angel fell to the ground, his body twitched and he could
hardly get up. Gu Xi looked painfully on the ground. When Chen Nan was nailed to the sky,
he didn't want to get out, but a strange force bound him. The right foot, unless he can make
up his mind to abandon his right foot, but in the end he did not dare to struggle.

However, in the end, Chen Nan still slammed a force into his feet through the
gods. He knew that his right foot might be abolished. Only the genius can be recovered.

Chen Nan hand-held Fang Tianhuai, did not pay attention to Gu Xi, striding
away from the fallen angels, the hand fell, the "squeaky" once again pierced his chest, but
like piercing wood, there is no blood splash Out.

"Stop!" A big drink came from outside the square. A gray-haired old man
with white hair quickly rushed here, and the action was really fast, like a glimpse of light.

Chen Nan glanced at the cold cold in that direction. He didn't stop. He didn't
have to think about it and wanted to maintain the ancient hee and the fallen angel.

What did you do early? Why don't you see you when the fallen angels are
savage? Chen Nan used the scorpion to provoke the fallen angel, and then he threw it high
in the air, picked up the gods, and smashed it down.
 "puff"

The Fangtian painting, which was dyed by the "God Blood", was stunned
and smashed, and it burst into a dazzling light, and the fallen angel was smashed into two
sections!

Tens of thousands of viewers have boiled, and the fallen and invincible fallen
angels have been so shackled. This is really amazing. All of this happened in an instant, and
people have not yet woke up from the scene of Chen Nan’s defeat of Gu Xi. Chen Nan made
such a move, and he was unlucky.

In today's battle, Chen Nan didn't want to make a name for himself. The
high-profile comeback of the corpse was actually fulfilled his prestige!

The corpse of the corpse disappeared for nearly a thousand years. After a
long time, preparing for the resurgence of the Dongshan, the doorkeeper deliberately sent
the young disciples in the martial art to repair the most sturdy ancient hexa to the
cultivation circle, and brought the fallen angel to his side. So that he can sweep the young
generation of all the strong, I did not expect the powerful fallen angels to be broken in the
hands of Chen Nan.Chapter 11 Invitation

The gray-haired old man came to the center of the field in the blink of an eye.
He saw the fallen angel being shackled, his eyes filled with pain, and his cheeks were
constantly twitching.

When Chen Nan was in the air, he ignored him and strode to Guxi. His face
was full of killings. Fang Tian's paintings bloomed with the light of the cold and deep, and
at this moment he was like a god.

The old man's face was a bit gloomy, and the body brush flashed in front of
Gu Xi, against Chen Nandao: "Young people don't want to be too sharp, and it's better to
be a low-key person, or it won't last long."

"People don't commit me, I don't commit crimes, people want to kill me, I
will swear!" Chen Nan greeted the old man's gaze, replied coldly.

The gray old man gradually picked up a smile, and the gloomy face
gradually eased. "The young people are very aggressive. Oh, Gu Xi is a bit too much. I
think today's things are like this. step."

Hearing these words, Chen Nan’s face is gradually fascinating. He has

already felt that the old man is unpredictable. This is definitely a fifth-order master. He does
not want to “early die” and does not want to be in the fledgling situation. Such a master
fights.

It’s just that the old man is faintly threatening. If he is in soft service in front
of tens of thousands of practitioners, I am afraid that he will be laughed for a lifetime.

The so-called good to receive, where to leave a line, Chen Nan did not push
again, but he knows that today completely offended the corpse, in fact, when the gray old
man rushed over and shouted, he once had a slight hesitation, in the end Do you want to
ruin the fallen angels, weigh the pros and cons, and eventually he kills.
 He has already offended the corpse and sent an outstanding disciple Gu Xi.
Equivalent to offending this faction, since it is inevitable to become an enemy, then it is
necessary to weaken their strength.

Chen Nan is not afraid of Gu Xi, but the fallen angel makes him jealous.
Today, it is too much to kill him. He knows that the ancient corpse is like this. There must be
few corpses in the corpse. Now destroy one, and there will be a strong enemy in the future.

Everyone outside the field was boiling, and in their eyes Chen Nan set a
miracle. He even killed the fallen angel of the corpse of the corpse, he is really comparable
to killing God!

The old man in gray clothes looked at Gu Xi coldly and said: "Let you
announce the heroes of the whole world, I am rushing to the sect of the sect, but you are
distracting here, it is useless!"

In the eyes of Gu Xi, the fierce light flashed, but he still bowed his head and
said: "Please ask the teacher to punish."

Then, the old man in gray clothes picked up the sound. Shouting at the four
foreigners: "You, the old man here to pay for everyone is not, especially the most
outstanding descendants of several holy places. My teacher is not sensible, relying on
himself to learn some secret laws, I do not know. It’s thick and thick, come here to challenge
the young heroes of the world. I am here to pay homage to everyone, don’t go to my heart. I
think most people already know which martial art we come from. Yes, we are from the
corpse. More than a thousand years have passed, and the corpse of annihilation will soon be
reopened. Soon after, the opening ceremony will be held. Recently, I heard that Chudu is in
full swing and gathers half of the heroes in the practice world. I wanted to let Gu Xi come
here to send a letter. Please join the heroes of the world. I have never thought of such a
thing, and the old ruined ancient peak represents a apology to the corpse and apologizes
again. I also want to ask the heroes to come to the mountain in Qidushan one month later to
participate in the opening ceremony of the school..."

The Dudu Mountain is in the territory of the Chu State. It is a mountainous

area in the southwest of the Chu State. No one knows about the Dudu Mountain. No one
knows it, because it is a famous ghost mountain.

According to legend, even during the day, the entire mountain range is sullen
and screaming, and the night is full of ghosts and hell. The mountains are full of ghosts and
sorrows, and the undead wanders.

The reason why the Fengdu Mountains became ghosts, because there are
countless dead people, when the fairyland was connected with the magical continent, there
were countless wars between the East and the West, and more than a thousand years of
battle, more than a million soldiers killed in war were buried. In the Shoudu Mountain, it
has become the ghost land of the whole continent.

The ghostly sturdy mountain is the favorite of the corpse and the Western
undead magician. There is no reason for him. The corpse can dig from it to the ancient
corpse, and the undead magician can collect powerful spirits from there.

The corpse was placed there thousands of years ago. It was re-opened after
the millennium and was chosen there, and it was also expected by everyone.

Although Gu Feng’s apology seems to be sincere, most people know that this
is just a rescue. Gu Xi has challenged many young masters without the instructions of the
division commander.

Obviously, the corpse of the corpse wants to let the disciples under the door
of the younger generation become invincible in the younger generation, and make a
resurgence for Dongshan. I don’t want all of this to be disrupted by Chen Nan. The high-
profile comeback has become the invincible name of Chen Nan.

Gu Feng used a lot of vocalization to talk a lot, then backed up the ancient
Xi, grabbed the two bodies of fallen angels on the ground, and turned a circle of electro-
optical light.

After the ancient Xi and the fallen angels spoiled the bureau, the two sacred
places of the Holy Land could not continue the war.

And Meng Keer and Nangong Fairy want to calculate the small magic king is
not possible, they have always thought that Xiang Tian was hit hard by Chen Nan, has long
been dying, but did not expect him to still show super fighting power, in this In the case, if
he has the heart to escape, no one can stop him.

On the square, several sacred places have a complex look at Chen Nan.
Today, Chen Nan is a big defeat in the younger generation. He has a near-invincible name,
and then the fallen angels, killing the undead. Ancient corpse.

In today's World War I, Chen Nan's name is destined to shake the entire
cultivation world, coupled with his past performance, he is destined to become the most
prominent star in the entire cultivation industry.
 The little devil sneaked a glance at Chen Nan, and then skyrocketed and
quickly disappeared into the far air. The Xuanzang monk read a Buddha's number and flew
out of the field. Then Qi Teng and Wang Hui also left.

After half an hour, the many practitioners around the square were almost
exhausted. There were only Nangong Temple, Nangong Xianer, Mengkeer and Chennan.

Of course, there are still some people in the distance, such as the Chu
Princess of the Chu State, the Oriental Phoenix and the Cold Front of the Shenfeng College.

Nangong Xianer's peerless appearance is unquestionable. The slender and

beautiful legs, the small waist of Yingying and the grip, the plump and towering jade peak,
the face of the fallen city, can really reverse the sentient beings and ruin the world.

She smiles like a flower, white clothes fluttering, lotus step models, come to
Chen Nan, bloody skin in the sunlight, exudes a lustrous luster. When people didn't arrive, a
faint fragrance like a blue rush came over and came to Chen Nan. She exhaled like a blue,
and whispered softly: "My good prince, you are so powerful, I must seal it. You are the first
person in my palace."

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Chapter 12—The Archean Protoss

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

"thump"

Zijin Shenlong fell straight from the top of Chen’s head. It climbed over
Chennan’s shoulder and looked at Meng Keer.

"Hey, cute dragon, come, let my sister hug." Nangong Xianer's face like jade
swayed with a smile, and she stretched out her hand to the Zijin Shenlong.

"嗖"

Zijin Shenlong suddenly smashed up and flew directly to the ground a dozen
feet away from the ground. Nowadays, it is already long and handsome, and it is still called
a little cute, and this woman calls himself a sister who lived thousands of years old. It really
has the impulse to hit the south wall.

The scorpion dragon can be scared. The woman in front of her is too weird.
She has to learn the prince of the emperor. The jade hand has not touched it, and it has
made it uncomfortable.
 "Oh, still shy, okay, don't tease you. Chen, let's go, I have something to say to
you." Nangong Xianer's face was full of smiles, reaching out to Chen Nan.

"Brush", Chen Nan started the eight steps of the demon, quickly retreated
three feet away, said "Please, you want to find the Prince, I do not object, but don't look for
me."

Such a fragrant national color, if Chen Nan is not tempted, it is a fake, I am

afraid that it is a man, there will be some thoughts in my heart. But the woman’s thoughts
are so shocking that he does not want to misunderstand that he has become the dark night
prince of Nangong Xianer.

Of course, he reacted so much, and the composition of the show was more.
He whispered: "What are you doing in Nangong Xianer? Are we not reaching a consensus?
After dark cooperation, we will deal with the common enemy. You are looking for me now.
Didn't you reveal our partnership?"

"Oh..." Nangong Xianer smiled very flatteringly and said: "I think we can
cooperate with the bright and beautiful..."

"You..." Chen Nan understood, she wanted to clarify the relationship

between them in the face of dreams. Let him have no retreat. However, after all, she did not
say it out loud. The outsiders could not hear what they were talking about. It seemed to
leave some room for Chen Nan.

"A fool, tease you to play." Nangong Xianer smiled and said: "It’s hard to
guess if it’s true or false. With the reputation of our eroticism, if I just leave this way, I have
nothing to say to you, it will make people doubt. This is called a slap in the face, it is also a
sham, and it is also a mess."

Nangong Xianer is true and false, making Chen Nan somewhat

unpredictable.

At this time, the side of the Fengshen jade, the beautiful man Nangong, has
already started to talk with Meng Keer, looking at his arrogant look, and then look at the
Nangong Fairy in front of the world, Chen Nan is really good. Half a day without words,
this pair of brothers and sisters is really a romantic figure!

The Nangong is full of wind and sorrow. Praise the dreams. Although the lust
and the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan are enemies, but now it is not the time of life
and death, Meng Keer is very enthusiastic about her face, almost eager to pursue its
eroticism, and it is not good.

On the surface, Meng Keer is not disgusted with this elegant young man in
front of him, but his heart is very repulsive. She deeply knows the means of eroticism, and
knows how they deal with the disciples of the sacred places in the sacred places. The sinister
sects are the pronouns of sinister thieves for the disciples of the sacred places.

However, Meng Keer saw the Nangong Fairy looking for Chen Nan always
felt a little uneasy. She uses a keen sense of continuallyExploring over there, nothing,
nothing.

In the end, the Nangong brothers and sisters were withdrawn, but when she
left, Nangong Xianer did not forget to look back at Chen Nan with a charming look, and
said: "Chen Nan, I heard that some of the sacred people want to calculate, you are already
mine. First Prince. Be careful, take care of yourself, remember to think about me every
day."

"This woman is so abominable!" Chen Nan gritted his teeth.

Meng Keer looked at him and did not speak. In fact, Chen Nan’s
performance was too unexpected for her. She has decided not to act rashly before she finds
out his details. It can be said that Chen Nan’s invincible performance today . Added a heavy
stack of chips for himself.

In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and the storm of the Central
Plaza in Chudu has not calmed down until now. The streets and alleys are still talking about
the various kinds of the day. Chen Nan’s invincible name in the younger generation of the
Eastern Continent is gone. Famous earthquake

Of course, whether or not the same generation is invincible, Chen Nan

himself knows best. He feels that he is definitely not the "first person" now. The strength of
each holy place cannot be underestimated. He does not understand the cultivation of some
of them. What kind of realm.

There is no big vain in the empty sky. If he completely masters the power of a
certain kind of space, who can still be his opponent?

Dream can be sealed with a terrible power. If one day she can safely unlock
the seal, it is hard to imagine how strong she can be! Moreover, Chen Nan did not realize
that she still holds all kinds of mysterious and terrible Taoist secrets. God knows where her
"bottom line" is!

Even the dreams of "Juda's dealings" can't be seen, let alone the descendants
of other sacred places that have never handed over their hands!

The legendary invincible masters fought over the Chu State Palace, and the
fallen angels clamored the central square of Chudu. The impact of the two major events was
enormous. Numerous practitioners were in Chudu, refused to leave, and wanted to watch
the follow-up development of.

However, for several days, Chu was calm and nothing else happened. In this
way, the practitioners gradually left Chudu and rushed to Fengdu Mountain, the next place
of the Fengyun Conference, to participate in the opening ceremony of the corpse.

People believe that there will be a big event when there is a time when the
corpse corpse that has been destroyed for more than a thousand years will not be so high-
profile, and it will never find such a high-profile comeback. Maybe it has found the ancient
scorpio of the legendary three invincible ancient corpses. corpse.

This is really a special period of turbulence.

Just as Chen Nan was preparing to leave the capital city of Chu, the old
monster sent him to the palace.

"You really gave me too many surprises. I saw everything in the central
square that day. I found that I can't see you more and more. Of course you don't be
nervous, everyone has their own secrets, I won't Force you to say things that you don't want
to talk about. What are you going to do next?"

"Prepare to travel around the world and go to the Western Continent for a
turn. Of course, before that, I plan to go to Fengdushan to have a look."

"Well, this is really an eventful autumn!" The old monster sighed: "I didn't
expect that after the smashing of the corpse in the past, the Dongshan resurrected. The
three invincible ancient corpses are shocking and ancient, comparable to the gods, I don't
know. Whether it is now."

Chen Nan deeply realized the terrible thing of the corpse corps. He didn't
know much about this faction, but now he has become attached to the other party. He must
not ask the old monsters for all kinds of falsehoods.

"Predecessors, do you want to break the corpse of the ancient corpse, do you
have to use the so-called 'God Blood'?"

"Oh..." The smile of the old monster is a bit complicated. He said: "You are a
good man, you are a descendant of the Taikoo Protoss."

Chapter XIII

"What" Chen Nan was shocked, how is his own home, he knows himself.
 There are not many people who have cultivated into gods since ancient times,
but don't say the blood of their descendants, even if their own blood is difficult to break the
slayers and other evils, only the blood of the ancient Protoss of the Mana is the power!
These ancient gods have disappeared in the last mythology. You are so blessed, born a god,
you must be a descendant of the Taikoo Protoss, the excellent blood of the ancestors is
reflected in you. You can say that you are a dead spirit, a ghost The nemesis, of course,
benefits more than this, you will gradually understand later.

"Don't let this old guy take the risk and want to take it for me, go to hell."
Chen Nan cursed at the bottom of his heart, but he did not believe that he was a descendant
of the Taikoo Protoss. I am afraid that this is due to the sacred cemetery.

"Don't you be able to destroy the ancient corpse in addition to the god snow?
Isn't it invincible to rush to the corpse?"

"Of course it is not like this. Do you really think that the fallen angels are
physically attacked and immune? How can a dead god be invincible? In this world, power
determines everything. You young people can't destroy the fallen angel because your power
is not enough. Strong, if you change to a fifth-order master, you will be able to crush it with
your palms. God's blood is nothing but restraint."

"Oh," Chen Nan nodded. "Even if it is too horrible, how many such corpses
are there in the top of the ancient corpse?"

The old monster smiled and said: "Do you think that the body of a fallen
angel is like a corpse on the battlefield? You can find it everywhere. Don't forget the little
name called the god! Even if the faction has thousands of years of history, I am afraid I have
not found such a few. The ancient corpse."
 "It turns out that it seems that the corpse has not imagined terrible."

"No, in fact, this faction is terrible." The old monster shook his head. "If the
legendary three invincible corpses are still there, I am afraid that there are not many people
who dare to provoke this faction."

It can make the old monsters deeply jealous, which is enough to show that
the corpse is not good. Chen Nan asked: "These three ancient corpses are still missing? How
terrible are they?"

The three invincible ancient corpses have been taught for thousands of years.
They have killed the gods of the heavens. You said that they are terrible and not terrible? I
think they can't be destroyed by people. They should still be in this world, and they may
already have spirituality. ”

"With spirituality?" Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled, the powerful existence

of death, even if they are heroes in their lifetime, but the legacy of the skin can not produce
consciousness!

To be a monster sighs: "The mystery of life is mysterious, who can really

understand what it is, I have read a predecessor's handwriting, and it is said that some
powerful ones can produce spirituality and regenerative consciousness. Only genius knows
that this is a new one. Life, or the continuation of the life of the body."

"Ah, is there such a thing?"

 "There is indeed, but such a corpse is a fairy stream before it is born, and it
must be continually practiced after the martial art of the corpse. In the distant past, the
corpse has once appeared such invincible. The corpse king, slowly produced spirituality,
and finally turned out to have a sense of autonomy and re-established into a god."

"This is really like a night in the night, the corpse is really too wicked." Chen
Nan was shocked.

"Of course, this faction is indeed very different. The unacceptable methods
of ordinary people are endless. It is said that there is a kind of secret law that pursues the
combination of human and corpse. The end is evil, but very few people go to practice."

Listening to the name knows what is going on, Chen Nan sighs that this
faction is really a evil.

The old monster continued: "As long as the chance is coincidental, finding an
ancient corpse will increase the strength of the corpse. This is the most terrible thing."

Chen Nan asked: "Why is it that for them, what kind of body is a treasure?"

"Of course, those who were so powerful during their lifetime that they did
not rot after death."

"Ah, that's it..." Chen Nanxiang remembered something and said: "If... If
they steal all the bodies of the Devil's Mausoleum, can they sweep the entire cultivation
world?!"

The old monster looked at him strangely and said, "Why do you have such a
weird idea?"

Seeing the old man so reflected, Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled. He said:
"Isn't this the case? The murderers of the sacred cemetery are ancient and powerful gods. If
they are controlled by the corpse, I am afraid that even the gods of the heavens will worry.
""

However, Chen Nan soon thought of a problem. Since he had such an idea,
did he not think of the corpse? However, the sacred cemetery has existed for a long time and
should not be stolen. What is going on?

The old monster looked at him strangely and said: "It seems that you really
don't understand. Don't you know the specificity of the Magical Mausoleum?"

Chen Nan suddenly realized that he may have made a commonsense mistake.
He has resurrected from the ancient tomb of the ancients for more than a year. Most of his
understanding of the mainland is from the book. At the beginning, when he read the classics
in the Royal Library of Chu State and wanted to inspect the secrets of the sacred cemetery,
he found that all the books were not recorded by the sacred cemetery. It seems that some
people are in control of history and deliberately want to hide certain truths.

"Er, my hometown is in a closed mountain. I didn't come out of the mountain

until a year ago. In fact, I never knew there was a magical cemetery before, and I don't
know what secrets he has."
 "Oh," the old monster nodded and said: "The gods and cemeteries will have
gods and gods in day or night. You can often see the gods that have been transformed by the
gods of the ancient gods, and cultivate them for the East and the West. The holy gardens
that have been cultivated together. In history, no one has ever dared to fight the idea of the
sacred cemetery, because whoever dares to destroy the grass and trees there will inevitably
succumb to the gods, causing the thunder to die."

Chapter 14: Kinky

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

"Ah, is there such a thing?" Chen Nan showed a surprised look.

"Yes, the Devil's Mausoleum is the most mysterious land in the Tianyuan
continent. Some people say that the gods of heaven are always paying attention to it. If
anyone dares to marry the demon cemetery, they will be punished. Some people say that
there is a great day. Array, whoever dares to engage in destruction inside will surely touch
the gods and lead to punishment, leading to the destruction of the spirit."

These words are more shocking to Chen Nan than the secret of the corpse,
and he has not spoken for a long time.In the end, the old monster was a little embarrassed.
He asked Chen Nan for a small bowl of "God Blood", saying that he was over-damaged in
the Imperial Palace War and needed blood to make up his life.
 Chen Nan sighed in the heart, this old guy really did not have a good time to
find him every time, and every time can not be avoided, it is really a funeral.

Three days later, Chen Nan left Chudu and went to Fengdu Mountain in the
southwest of Chu.

At that time, the Pingyang City of Chu State gradually calmed down, and all
the people and horses evacuated, all heading in the same direction - the southwest.

Of course, the two sacred people of the Holy Land will not miss this event,
but they will also leave. Some of the students of the four colleges returned to their respective
colleges, and some went to Fengdu Mountain.

Chu Princess, the little princess of Chu, did not go there this time. He was
forcibly detained in the palace by the old monster, and the old monster was ready to teach
her to complete the Dafa.

The princess Chu Yue was also asked to receive intensive training. The old
monster seems to have felt that he has not lived for a few years. He is ready to repair his
body into the body of his descendants before he dies, and help them refine.

Of course, these things he will not tell Chu Yue and others, he will wait until
the end is completely hopeless for a long time before making arrangements.

Fengdu Mountain is located in the southwest of the Chu State. Although it is

said that there are ghosts, there are still many residents nearby. Some small towns are
dotted with more than a dozen miles from Fengdu Mountain.

According to local people, Fengdushan is indeed very yin, but it is never like
the outside rumors, the mountains are full of ghosts. Because of the rumors that are more
and more deviating from the facts, Fengdu Mountain has become the secluded land in the
eyes of the world.

Every night, there are indeed some unusual sounds in the mountains, and the
ghosts are faint. There are often some weird things happening, but there is no such horror
as outside rumors. In fact, if you don't go into the mountains at night, there will be no living
events in the vicinity for more than a decade.

There are countless soul bones buried in the mountains. If you take the
mountains into the mountains during the day to dig the soil, I am afraid that the bones will
be dug in less than three feet. Whenever it rains, the rain will rush out of the mountain with
a white bone with a white forest. It can be seen that the burial of thousands of military souls
in this mountain range is not false.

The local residents are undoubtedly courageous, and even after encountering
some weird things, they have long been eccentric. In fact, the residents of various villages
and towns believe that even if there are ghosts in the mountains, they dare not come out to
hurt people. It is said that the ancient immortals have placed a feng shui array here to
prevent Fengdushan from venting, ghosts and evil spirits. I dare not come out at all.

Because of the abundance of time, Chen Nan did not control the Zijin
Shenlong rushing to come, he slowly walked along the way, it can be regarded as a kind of
travel.
 It was a dumbfound when he arrived here. Don't say that the limited one or
two inns are already full, that is, the people of the nearby people are full of people in the
cultivation industry. It took him a long time to find a suitable place to live, a small
farmhouse for an old couple.

Many people who can't find a place to complain about the mortal sect's
address is a place where birds don't pull. This place is ridiculous.

Of course, the corpse will also personally entertain some guests. Those people
have been taken into the manor of the ruins of the mountains. They are all well-known
predecessors in the cultivation industry. Those people have their own stickers.

There is no way for the rest to complain, not the special person, how can you
enjoy such treatment?

There are still five days from the opening ceremony of the corpse corps. The
villages and towns near Fengdu Mountain have been filled for a long time, making this
remote and quiet area come alive. The arrival of the practitioners brought the nearby
residents. Some extra income. Even some vendors, ten miles away and hundreds of miles
away, rushed to the news after listening to this news.

After coming here, I don’t know why, Chen Nan always has a feeling of
restlessness, as if something in the mountains makes him feel uneasy. He knows that things
are not good. The mountains seem to be really weird. He believes that his intuition is
unpredictable and there will be some strange things happening.
 Just as Chen Nan’s heart was speculating, an acquaintance found him, and it
was the Nangong Temple, which was fluttering in white and rich in spirit. In the face of this
erotic passer, Chen Nan blurted out and said: "Is there a thing for the erotic thief to find
me?"

After rushing out of this, he was a little embarrassed, but spit out what he
wanted to say most, and then changed his mouth.

Nangong stayed for a while, and then laughed and said: "Ha ha... Chen
brother is really funny, I know that many people call me a thief in my heart, but Chen
brother is the first to speak out, Chen brother is straight. ”

"Oh..." After Chen Nanyu, he smiled and said: "The Nangong brother is
handsome and handsome, but it is my true color, haha..."

"Haha, my Nangong Temple is indeed a sinister thief, but kinky is also a way
to do it, and it will never harm the daughters of ordinary people.

Chen Nan despised him in his heart, and he also had a kinky manner. He was
obviously a sinister thief. He also said a noble look. If it is not complicated now, there are
practitioners everywhere. Chen Nan also I really want to slash my knife and send him to be
"nine thousand years old."

In fact, Chen Nan thinks that sinister thieves are much more harmful than
kinky women. After all, the woman who has been plagued by sinister thieves is much more
miserable than the man who has been tempted by the lascivious woman.
 Looking at the movement track of Chen Nan's gaze, when Nangong stood up,
he felt that the lower body was cold. He seemed to know Chen Nan's thoughts. He smiled
bitterly. "Chen brothers don't be so hostile to me. In fact, I said that kinky is also true. Ok, I
will explain to you later the 'dao'. My sister is waiting for us in front. There are important
things to do with you, let's go."

"whats the matter?"

"Be prepared to catch a dream, this is not the place to speak. Let's go ahead
and talk."

Chapter 15

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

The small courtyard rented by the brothers and sisters of Nangong Temple is
very quiet. It is surrounded by a bamboo forest. There is no family nearby. Only one
household, the owner of the house is an idyllic hermit.

Nangong Xianer spent some money asking the homeowner to go to the

relatives and let the house be completely removed. Now the people in the courtyard are the
people who are passionate.
 Every time I saw Nangong Fairy, Chen Nan had a stunning feeling. The real
woman was too beautiful, the style was fascinating, and the worldly appearance was like a
fallen fairy.

After entering the house, he asked Nangong Xianerdao: "Do you want to
have a big move? Please just say it."

"Oh, yes, we really want to make a big move, and take down the dream in
one fell swoop." Nangong Xianer rushed to Chen Nan's naughty scorpion, and said: "You
won't feel bad about her when we arrive, we I have to use her very means."

"What to say, I will live and die with her sooner or later, you will deal with
her, how can I have an idea!"

"Oh, really? How do I get a secret report, you have a direct relationship with
her, and you won't be ignorant, and you will gradually have a lingering, innocent love?"

Looking at Nangong Xianer's face full of smiles, Chen Nan knew that she
was making fun of it. He smiled and said: "Oh, this news is just as unbelievable as you are
to me."

"You guys really have no conscience, I want to be your first prince, you are
so... oh!" Nangong Xianer snorted, but the beautiful face did have enough capital.

Nan Gongyi seems to be so used to this sister, and she seems to have been
used to it.
 Chen Nan smiled and said: "Well, when do you want to be a girl and
consider me, now we are talking about business."

Speaking of the topic, Nangong Xianer put away the color of laughter, a
serious saying: "This time we have to play a blow, we must win the dream."

Nan Gong said: "This woman is not simple, it is a powerful person. We have
been in danger for a few times in Chudu. She laid down a few subtle bureaus. I almost made
a big turn, this time must be He’s still in the way.”

Chen Nan moved, Meng Keer actually did a few quietly in the Chu have done
a few bureaus, want to come to it must be extremely dangerous, it seems that the Nangong
brothers and sisters eat a little bit.

Nangong Xianer sneered: "This little girl is really deep-minded, actually

more than me. Good, this time I have to play with her enough."

Chen Nan has a feeling of wanting to laugh, Nangong Xianer himself and
Meng Keer are similar to each other, actually calling the other party a little girl, but the two
are really a pair of opponents of similar strength.

"What are your plans, and what can I do to help?"

Nangong said: "It doesn't matter, we are ready for this game. Please
Chennan only want to use your strength."
 "I was looking for me to make me a super thug, let me sell coolies!"

Nan Gongyi hurriedly explained: "Chen brothers don't misunderstand, we

don't mean that. The reason why you use your strength is because you want to use your
unique skills, others can't do it."

"Oh, need my unique skills?"

"Yes, on strength, our brothers and sisters are enough to settle the dream,
but the key is that Meng Keer holds the Taoist treasure and the lotus platform. If it is not,
you can escape from the air. You must know that we are all warriors. I am chasing her
empty, so it is very difficult to hold her!"

"I can't fly, although I have a dragon, but it can't catch up with the dream."
When it comes to this, Chen Nan looks at the window, but fortunately, the dragon has not
followed, otherwise it is not rebellious. .

"Oh..." Nangong laughed, and he was a gentleman, but in the eyes of Chen
Nan, how to look like a thief.

"Chen brother, we don't want to use the power of your dragon, but we want
you to use the annihilation hand to capture the Mengkeer who is flying in the air at a
critical moment."

"Oh, detailIn the end, the old monster was a little embarrassed. He asked
Chen Nan for a small bowl of "God Blood", saying that he was over-damaged in the
Imperial Palace War and needed blood to make up his life.

Chen Nan sighed in the heart, this old guy really did not have a good time to
find him every time, and every time can not be avoided, it is really a funeral.

Three days later, Chen Nan left Chudu and went to Fengdu Mountain in the
southwest of Chu.

At that time, the Pingyang City of Chu State gradually calmed down, and all
the people and horses evacuated, all heading in the same direction - the southwest.

Of course, the two sacred people of the Holy Land will not miss this event,
but they will also leave. Some of the students of the four colleges returned to their respective
colleges, and some went to Fengdu Mountain.

Chu Princess, the little princess of Chu, did not go there this time. He was
forcibly detained in the palace by the old monster, and the old monster was ready to teach
her to complete the Dafa.

The princess Chu Yue was also asked to receive intensive training. The old
monster seems to have felt that he has not lived for a few years. He is ready to repair his
body into the body of his descendants before he dies, and help them refine.

Of course, these things he will not tell Chu Yue and others, he will wait until
the end is completely hopeless for a long time before making arrangements.
 Fengdu Mountain is located in the southwest of the Chu State. Although it is
said that there are ghosts, there are still many residents nearby. Some small towns are
dotted with more than a dozen miles from Fengdu Mountain.

According to local people, Fengdushan is indeed very yin, but it is never like
the outside rumors, the mountains are full of ghosts. Because of the rumors that are more
and more deviating from the facts, Fengdu Mountain has become the secluded land in the
eyes of the world.

Every night, there are indeed some unusual sounds in the mountains, and the
ghosts are faint. There are often some weird things happening, but there is no such horror
as outside rumors. In fact, if you don't go into the mountains at night, there will be no living
events in the vicinity for more than a decade.

There are countless soul bones buried in the mountains. If you take the
mountains into the mountains during the day to dig the soil, I am afraid that the bones will
be dug in less than three feet. Whenever it rains, the rain will rush out of the mountain with
a white bone with a white forest. It can be seen that the burial of thousands of military souls
in this mountain range is not false.

The local residents are undoubtedly courageous, and even after encountering
some weird things, they have long been eccentric. In fact, the residents of various villages
and towns believe that even if there are ghosts in the mountains, they dare not come out to
hurt people. It is said that the ancient immortals have placed a feng shui array here to
prevent Fengdushan from venting, ghosts and evil spirits. I dare not come out at all.

Because of the abundance of time, Chen Nan did not control the Zijin
Shenlong rushing to come, he slowly walked along the way, it can be regarded as a kind of
travel.

It was a dumbfound when he arrived here. Don't say that the limited one or
two inns are already full, that is, the people of the nearby people are full of people in the
cultivation industry. It took him a long time to find a suitable place to live, a small
farmhouse for an old couple.

Many people who can't find a place to complain about the mortal sect's
address is a place where birds don't pull. This place is ridiculous.

Of course, the corpse will also personally entertain some guests. Those people
have been taken into the manor of the ruins of the mountains. They are all well-known
predecessors in the cultivation industry. Those people have their own stickers.

There is no way for the rest to complain, not the special person, how can you
enjoy such treatment?

There are still five days from the opening ceremony of the corpse corps. The
villages and towns near Fengdu Mountain have been filled for a long time, making this
remote and quiet area come alive. The arrival of the practitioners brought the nearby
residents. Some extra income. Even some vendors, ten miles away and hundreds of miles
away, rushed to the news after listening to this news.

After coming here, I don’t know why, Chen Nan always has a feeling of
restlessness, as if something in the mountains makes him feel uneasy. He knows that things
are not good. The mountains seem to be really weird. He believes that his intuition is
unpredictable and there will be some strange things happening.

Just as Chen Nan’s heart was speculating, an acquaintance found him, and it
was the Nangong Temple, which was fluttering in white and rich in spirit. In the face of this
erotic passer, Chen Nan blurted out and said: "Is there a thing for the erotic thief to find
me?"

After rushing out of this, he was a little embarrassed, but spit out what he
wanted to say most, and then changed his mouth.

Nangong stayed for a while, and then laughed and said: "Ha ha... Chen
brother is really funny, I know that many people call me a thief in my heart, but Chen
brother is the first to speak out, Chen brother is straight. ”

"Oh..." After Chen Nanyu, he smiled and said: "The Nangong brother is
handsome and handsome, but it is my true color, haha..."

"Haha, my Nangong Temple is indeed a sinister thief, but kinky is also a way
to do it, and it will never harm the daughters of ordinary people.

Chen Nan despised him in his heart, and he also had a kinky manner. He was
obviously a sinister thief. He also said a noble look. If it is not complicated now, there are
practitioners everywhere. Chen Nan also I really want to slash my knife and send him to be
"nine thousand years old."

In fact, Chen Nan thinks that sinister thieves are much more harmful than
kinky women. After all, the woman who has been plagued by sinister thieves is much more
miserable than the man who has been tempted by the lascivious woman.

Looking at the movement track of Chen Nan's gaze, when Nangong stood up,
he felt that the lower body was cold. He seemed to know Chen Nan's thoughts. He smiled
bitterly. "Chen brothers don't be so hostile to me. In fact, I said that kinky is also true. Ok, I
will explain to you later the 'dao'. My sister is waiting for us in front. There are important
things to do with you, let's go."

"whats the matter?"

"Be prepared to catch a dream, this is not the place to speak. Let's go ahead
and talk."

Chapter 15

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

The small courtyard rented by the brothers and sisters of Nangong Temple is
very quiet. It is surrounded by a bamboo forest. There is no family nearby. Only one
household, the owner of the house is an idyllic hermit.

Nangong Xianer spent some money asking the homeowner to go to the

relatives and let the house be completely removed. Now the people in the courtyard are the
people who are passionate.

Every time I saw Nangong Fairy, Chen Nan had a stunning feeling. The real
woman was too beautiful, the style was fascinating, and the worldly appearance was like a
fallen fairy.

After entering the house, he asked Nangong Xianerdao: "Do you want to
have a big move? Please just say it."

"Oh, yes, we really want to make a big move, and take down the dream in
one fell swoop." Nangong Xianer rushed to Chen Nan's naughty scorpion, and said: "You
won't feel bad about her when we arrive, we I have to use her very means."

"What to say, I will live and die with her sooner or later, you will deal with
her, how can I have an idea!"

"Oh, really? How do I get a secret report, you have a direct relationship with
her, and you won't be ignorant, and you will gradually have a lingering, innocent love?"

Looking at Nangong Xianer's face full of smiles, Chen Nan knew that she
was making fun of it. He smiled and said: "Oh, this news is just as unbelievable as you are
to me."

"You guys really have no conscience, I want to be your first prince, you are
so... oh!" Nangong Xianer snorted, but the beautiful face did have enough capital.
 Nan Gongyi seems to be so used to this sister, and she seems to have been
used to it.

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Well, when do you want to be a girl and
consider me, now we are talking about business."

Speaking of the topic, Nangong Xianer put away the color of laughter, a
serious saying: "This time we have to play a blow, we must win the dream."

Nan Gong said: "This woman is not simple, it is a powerful person. We have
been in danger for a few times in Chudu. She laid down a few subtle bureaus. I almost made
a big turn, this time must be He’s still in the way.”

Chen Nan moved, Meng Keer actually did a few quietly in the Chu have done
a few bureaus, want to come to it must be extremely dangerous, it seems that the Nangong
brothers and sisters eat a little bit.

Nangong Xianer sneered: "This little girl is really deep-minded, actually

more than me. Good, this time I have to play with her enough."

Chen Nan has a feeling of wanting to laugh, Nangong Xianer himself and
Meng Keer are similar to each other, actually calling the other party a little girl, but the two
are really a pair of opponents of similar strength.

"What are your plans, and what can I do to help?"

 Nangong said: "It doesn't matter, we are ready for this game. Please
Chennan only want to use your strength."

"I was looking for me to make me a super thug, let me sell coolies!"

Nan Gongyi hurriedly explained: "Chen brothers don't misunderstand, we

don't mean that. The reason why you use your strength is because you want to use your
unique skills, others can't do it."

"Oh, need my unique skills?"

"Yes, on strength, our brothers and sisters are enough to settle the dream,
but the key is that Meng Keer holds the Taoist treasure and the lotus platform. If it is not,
you can escape from the air. You must know that we are all warriors. I am chasing her
empty, so it is very difficult to hold her!"

"I can't fly, although I have a dragon, but it can't catch up with the dream."
When it comes to this, Chen Nan looks at the window, but fortunately, the dragon has not
followed, otherwise it is not rebellious. .

"Oh..." Nangong laughed, and he was a gentleman, but in the eyes of Chen
Nan, how to look like a thief.

"Chen brother, we don't want to use the power of your dragon, but we want
you to use the annihilation hand to capture the Mengkeer who is flying in the air at a
critical moment."

"Oh, detail...It is better to let this moment come earlier. ”

"Sister..." Meng Keer’s voice was a little trembling. Two drops of crystal
tears slid down in her eyes. She paused slightly and said: "You will come back, you can give
me what you want, you and me." Looking back at the holy land, I must find a way to let the
master set you up as the successor."

It's hard to imagine that the dream fairy who is on the top of the day will
have such a weak side. She is like a helpless child, and her voice is a little choked: "You
don't want to be wrong again, you can go back..."

Wang Lin’s eyes flashed a bit of painful color, saying: “The position of the
head, I will take it myself, I don’t need your charity, I want to prove that I am stronger than
you! From now on, your sisters will be in love, from now on. enemy!"

Dreams are filled with painful eyes, as if the heart is broken, her chest is
undulating, muttering: "How could this be... how could this be..."

"Sister, people will always change, we are all adults, don't remember the
past. Look at you and my sister, I didn't attack you when you are stunned, but then you
have to be careful." ”

Meng Keer wiped her tears and slowly calmed down, but she still had some
pitiful state.
 After the rock, Chen Nan felt that his heart had been scratched. He never
thought that the deep dreams would have such a weak side. The woman who wanted to kill
him was so passionate and righteous, and the favors she had received as a child have never
been forgotten. Her stunned, true-looking look turned out to be so touching that Chen Nan
could not rise to kill.

Chen Nan has a feeling of boxing and no sense of power. This time he wants
to catch a dream with the Nangong brothers and sisters and solve this potential enemy, but
now he really can't bear to start.

This may be a major weakness for him. When he meets a wicked person, he
will be even more evil ten times. When he meets a good person, he will be ten times better.
He found a shining point in human nature in Meng Keer, and the original surging intention
disappeared, which made him secretly annoyed that he was useless.

"啪啪啪"

Nangong Xianer gently claped on the side: "Touching, touching! I didn't

expect Meng Xiaonizi to be so emotional, think about the various killings that you have
placed on me in Chudu. I really can't imagine that it is the same person. Should I say that
you are deep-minded, or should you say that you are childish? Don’t really think that the
external enemy is the biggest threat. In fact, sometimes the talents beside them are the most
terrible. It’s hard to imagine that the good sisters used to The position of the head, actually
sold you. Oh, dream Xiao Nizi, today I gave you a lesson, this is human nature! At the most
critical moment, no one can believe!"

Meng Keer took a deep breath and finally got rid of the sad emotions. She
rushed to Nangong Xianer’s faint road: "You live in the intrigue, some feelings you never
know, you will never realize the true feelings." taste."

Nangong Xianer smiled charmingly and said: "Xiao Nizi, you are naive,
wake up from your dreams. When I was ten years old, I knew that people can't live in
dreams. The words of life are so realistic, in this reality. In the world, people can only
believe in themselves. Only when they become stronger and stronger, can they really control
their own destiny."

At this time, the Nangong Temple of Fengshen Ruyu walked out from Dashi
and said: "Sister, isn't your brother credible? I have hurt you since I was young..."

Nangong Xianer smiled and said: "My brother is good to me. Of course I
know, don't think about it. Hey, brother, this is your dream lover. You won't be distressed
now. She hasn't entered our Nangong. The door of the house, don’t you protect her like
this?”

Nan Gongyan’s face smirked and said: “Don’t be rude to your nephew. Are
we not a family sooner or later?”

"Oh, really protect you!"

Dream can be cold and cold: "The thief shuts up, the little demon girl also
gives me a mouthful." Then she turned to look at Wang Lin, said: "Sister, I don't want to
take you today, I must take you away. I can't watch you fall with them.'
 "Brush", the dream can be swayed, as quickly as lightning, deceived Wang
Lin, and the jade hand grabbed her wrist.

But waiting for her is a sharp sword, a sharp edge cut through the void, cut
away to her jade hand, cold and murderous stabbing bone marrow.

"Sister sister you..." Meng Keer hurried backwards, but Wang Lin's men did
not show mercy, and even smashed eighteen swords. The blazing swordsman swayed in the
air and intertwined into a net of swords.

"Sister, I want to prove that I am stronger than you!" Wang Lin's words are
very cold.

At this time, Nangong Temple and Nangong Xianer also acted quickly. The
two men rushed to the front of Mengkeer as soon as lightning, and the two swords broke
into the air, and the dreams were forced to retreat.

Wang Lin, Nan Gongyi, and Nangong Xianer, all of whom have the strength
of the “Top Ten” of the young people in the East, the three are higher than the United, I am
afraid that there is no young strong in this world to resist.

Meng Keer is embarrassed by the swaying swordsmanship, and it is difficult

to compete.

"Sister is sorry, we must take you today!"

 Chapter 17: Choosing a husband for the dream

In the battle between life and death, when one party is ruthless and the other
party has concerns, this battle has no suspense, and the soft-handed person will end up
drinking and hating.

The current situation is very unfavorable to Meng Keer. Although she has
already sacrificed Taoism to Baoyu Yuliantai, it has relieved a lot of pressure, but in the face
of Wang Lin's sharp sword, she is always passive defense, not willing to kill.

Nine pieces of crystal-clear jade lotus roots whirl and dance in the air. Five of
them are used to block Wang Lin’s sword, and the other four blocks the Nangong’s brother
and sister’s fierce attack. The huge lightning that she recruited is directed to this brother
and sister. Two people, no lightning strikes to Wang Lin.

This is probably the dream of the debut, the most difficult battle, facing the
fierce attack of three masters who are comparable to her strength, she is increasingly weak.

Four people's body image four lights are generally coming to the extreme, if
ordinary people pass by here. I am afraid that only four faint shadows are moving.

The dream is faint. I want to escape. But it seems that she can't give up Wang
Lin. Almost everyone in the practice world knows the wickedness of this sentimental sect. A
beautiful woman who walks into this school can imagine the result.

The sweat soaked the clothes of Meng Keer. At this moment, she appeared to
be whistling, but Chen Nan felt that her body was swaying with a holy atmosphere. In order
to 'save her sister', she insisted. Such a long time. Actually refused to escape alone.

Chen Nan didn't know how to evaluate her. This is still the woman with deep
thoughts in the past. Why did she have such a performance at the moment?

In the end, Meng Keer did not avoid Wang Lin's hand, the mouth was full of
bright red, her face was pale. Called in the mouth: "Sister"

Wang Lin seems to have some intolerance. But biting his teeth and
continuing to attack. The Nangong brothers and sisters are also stepping up the storm.

At last. Dream can't hold on. In this way, she is not caught by oysters.

Nine pieces of jade lotus roots suddenly danced wildly. Forming a hard-to-
break shield around her, she drove the jade lotus platform and quickly rushed into the air,
but at this moment, a purple gold big hand suddenly appeared in the air, grabbed her and
then slammed her to the ground. Throw it.

Finished it all. There is a sense of guilt in Chen Nan’s heart. I feel that I have
done something that hurts the world. There is no sense of thrill after the enemy.

The time was not long, the dream was made by three people in the valley, and
Nangong Xianer ordered the acupuncture point, holding the squat, charming smile: "Xiao
Nizi, are you not convinced?"
 Meng Keer sighed and said: "If the little demon woman wants to kill me,
please do it directly, don't humiliate me."

Later, Chen Nan came to the valley and saw Wang Lin’s whistle. Nan Gong
Ling is beaming and obscene. Nangong Xianer is full of content. The peerless posture is
more and more attractive.

Meng Keer was calm after being stopped at the acupuncture point. When
Chen Nan and her face each other, they did not notice the slightest hatred. I don't know
why, he feels that his dreams are so deep. at this moment. Chen Nan felt a strange feeling in
his heart. But I can't tell what it feels like.

After a little loss of his mind, he began to think about things in front of him,
his heart was deep, and his plans were full. The dream of being a top-notch has been
smashed, which gives her an unreal feeling.

At that moment, Chen Nan’s heart flashed a glimmer of light. The feeling
that he and Meng Keer had just looked at and when they were in the heart was -- not right...

He was shocked. Is there no danger, but then he is relieved, and the dreams
have been caught, but what?

"Is it wrong? It seems to be a feeling of guilt. I do have some guilt! I didn't

expect to use this method to marry her, and when she was shining with humanity, hey, hey,
no, never let Nangong lick this kinky. The thief will harm her!" Chen Nanxin Center thinks
a hundred turns.
 "Miss Nangong, Nangong brother, we have already caught her, and have
completed the task perfectly. How should we deal with her now?"

Nangong Xianer’s face is full of smiles. "Of course, I am going to find a

husband's family to marry for the lovely little Nizi. I haven't told you before, I have to find
the other half for all the women in the holy place."

Chen Nan remembered, this little demon girl did send such a ‘magic wish’,
whenever he thinks, he feels that this little demon girl is really awful, this method is even
more uncomfortable than killing those female disciples.

"Who are you going to marry her?"

"Oh... you are interested in her." Nangong Xianer laughed and said: "Chen
Nan, you don't want to pay attention. You have been booked as the first prince of the
harem, and you are not allowed to pay attention." It is said that Chen Nan is the first prince
of her underground harem, but Chen Nan knows that she is making a laugh and can't
seriously care about her.

"Miss Nangong, you haven't answered me yet, don't transfer the topic."
"Well, I think that the beautiful beauty of Meng Xiaonizi can never be gingerned, she must
pick her up and choose a good Lang Jun. I want to come and think. This There are only a
few people who can match her in the cultivation world. They are almost in the two holy
places of righteousness and evil. You feel that you have to marry Xiao Nizi to pick up the
little devil.how? The potential of Xiang Tian is huge. If one day, you can squeeze the empty
road to repair the realm of Dacheng. I am afraid that no one in his class is his opponent. ”
 Dream can be childish: "Little demon girl you ... live mouth" "Oh, ah, Xiao
Nizi is quite shy. Don't worry, if you don't like this, let's change one. How do you feel the
unrestrained Qi Teng? Not only people Long and handsome, and very cool, of course, you
can also understand that Yu Yuru Jin is one by one deep! How? The potential of this person
is huge. Under the guidance of no division commander, it is hard to cultivate a perfect body.
Don't forget Hundreds of years ago, the great demon king was invincible, and there was no
rival in the cultivation world. I have a hunch that this Qiteng is not a thing in the pool. This
person is even more powerful than the little devil. Maybe he is the first Two invincible great
devils. How about. Xiao Nizi. Do you like it?"

"哼" dreams twisted his face to the side.

Chen Nan sighed, this is indeed a demon girl, mad people do not pay. He
couldn't help but say: "Don't make trouble, hurry and say good things."

Nangong Xianer snorted. Road: "Do you think I am joking? I am telling the
truth. Since I vowed to marry all the women in the holy land, of course, I have to say it."

At the moment, Nangong said: "Sister is helping the dream fairy to choose a
husband, is it forgotten me?" "Hey, don't be greedy, you already have Wang Lin's sister,
don't break the attention."

Nangong sighs: Wang Xianzi always ignores my love for the rest of my life. I
have to find another true love! "Wang Lin snorted.

Chen Nan is a bit strange. This thief has not succeeded. It seems that his
arrogance is also true and there is no chaos.
 Nangong Xianer’s image suddenly reminds me of something. Jiaojiao
repeatedly said: “You two men, no one can dream of Xiao Nizi’s idea. I have found a good
husband for him, and will not harm her. Because this person's character is very good, it is a
gentleman who is not chaotic." Listening to her said that not only Chen Nan and Nan Gong,
but even Wang Lin revealed the look of listening to the Nangong Fairy Road: " I said that at
present, only the sacred people of the sacred land are worthy of this Xiao Nizi. I know that
Meng Xiaoni has always been biased against the evil sage. Well, this time I will marry her to
the righteous holy land. "Nangong martyrdom: Is it necessary for the F to pray that she will
marry Wang Hui, who is married to the Zixiao Palace, or that is the sorrow of the Sanssouci
Palace? "

"Wrong, what do you think? Do you think that the two people can sit still?
Who is better than Xuan Fan's character!"

Halo, madness, cold, not cold Chen Nan dumbfounded, Nangong 吟 , Wang
Lin also stunned, that is, Meng Keer heard some of the last sentence, and then could not
help but scream: "Little demon girl,,, you ”

This is indeed an uncompromising demon girl. If it is true that Meng Keer

successfully marries the Xuanzang monk, not only are the two men ruined, I am afraid that
the two factions will never want to raise their heads.

Nangong Xianer is too hateful.

Chapter 18 Crystal 棺
 Chen Nan’s heart instantly erected ten lines of defense against her. This
stunner that reversed the sentient beings was not good at arguing. Her tricks were really
chilling.

After Nangong’s surprise, “Sister, you are not playing really. We are not
saying yes, you forgot the agreement between us, but she is not the door to the door!”

Nangong Xianer smiled and said: "Brother, don't you think that my
attention is very interesting? You have a good time, everything is going to start from the
overall situation!"

Nangong was silent for a long time, and he thought about it. This ridiculous
and terrible thought, if it succeeds, is really a blue sky and a eternal shame for the righteous
holy land.

"Oh............. I am a genius!" Nangong Xianer laughed very happy.

Meng Keer's face is pale, I don't know if it is scared, or it is caused by injury.

Chen Nan, Nan Gong and Wang Lin were demented.

"The demon girl!" This is the common voice of several people in the field,
except for Nangong Xianer himself.

"I decided that we will act now. I want to do everything I can to catch the
bridegroom officer of Xuan Fan, and strive to marry them in the past few days for the
dream Xiaonizi! Hehehe..." Nangong Xianer is flying. Although the appearance is peerless,
the essence of the demon woman is exposed.

Until returning to his place of residence, Chen Nan’s ear is still echoing the
laughter of Nangong Fairy. He had to sigh that this demon woman who reversed all beings
is really hateful!

After coming back. Chen Nan was hesitant in his heart, and he did not know
whether he should let Nangong Fairy push the dream into the fire pit. He used to have no
good feelings about Meng Ke, but he saw it every day. He found that she still had such a
pure side, and now he can't bear it.

"It is reasonable to say that she is my enemy. She fell into the hands of the
enemy. I should be happy, but why can I not feel the heart after I saw his attitude towards
Wang Lin? Hey, I am really kind. What? In the end, what should I do? Oh, no matter what,
anyway, I can’t catch the mysterious monk at any time. Let’s take a look.

time flies. Tomorrow is the official day of the corpse. In the past few days,
Chen Nan’s heart was a little embarrassed. He always felt that something in the mountains
seemed to interfere with his emotions. He always believed in his own mysterious and
mysterious feeling.

He didn't know what would happen this time. I don't know if it is good or
bad. He decided to go to the mountains to explore.

Because the ceremony of the corpse resurrection is about to begin. The

inviting places and the practitioners who heard the news have almost arrived. The small
villages and towns near Fengdu Mountain are full of people, and people from the cultivation
industry can be seen everywhere.

Chen Nan can now be said to be the focus of the oriental cultivation
community, and nowadays, the limelight is in the limelight, in order to avoid being
recognized. Causing unnecessary trouble, he did not whistle and went directly to the manor
of the corpse in the mountains. He detoured into the Fengdu Mountain. Who is ready to
turn, slowly approaching the old body of the corpse.

Fengdu Mountain is not known as the Ghost Mountain, and it begins to enter
the mountain. Chen Nan found dozens of white bones. Under the big tree, in the dry grass,
next to the mountain. Broken human bones can be seen everywhere. Even with a hard end,
you can pull out a bunch of bones.

The yin is very strong in the mountains. Unless some special practitioners,
ordinary people will not live long if they live here for a long time. However, the nearby hill
town is very close to here, but there is no feeling of overbearing yin. Chen Nan wants to
come now, maybe which legend is true, or really there is a shui feng shui here, it seems that
it is not here. A good place.

Chen Nan had no mood to study feng shui here. He went straight to the
direction of the corpse. When turning over a mountain, Chen Nan suddenly found a shadow
on the highest peak in the vicinity.

He was amazed in his heart, then changed direction, went to the mountain
peak, looked very close, but actually walked far away, Chen Nan turned over five peaks
before he was able to get closer.
 The tall mountain peaks have a strange sound, metal knocking, and the
sound of jade.

Chen Nan is very strange. Is it true that the corpse is training the ancient
corpses here? Thinking of this, he was excited and wanted to go up and see what happened,
but in the end he resisted his impulse.

The terrible thing about the fallen angel was his vividness. At that time, if the
other party was too careless, he could not smoothly insert Fang Tianhua into the chest of the
ancient corpse.

Who knows if there is a similar or higher level of the ancient corpse on this
mountain? If this is the case, it will cause trouble if it is not good, even if he has the so-called
'sacred blood', not afraid of each other, but once The stunned snake will provoke the crazy
chase of the corpse.

Look at the terrain near the person. Chen Nan laughed. The front of the
mountain is a mountain with a high degree of similarity, and the distance between the two
hills is not too far, if standing at the top of the upper peak. You can certainly see the
strangeness on this mountain.

Chen Nan carefully passed through the forest, and entered the wish line of
the people on the mountain, and quickly climbed to the adjacent mountain.

Climbing up the mountain, after the peak, Chen Nan is hidden in the thick
jungle, looking to the opposite side, immediately surprised.
 Opposite her high mountain, it is a flat top mountain, the peak is very open,
there are no trees, no job snow. At the center of the peak of the table, there is a tall altar,
which is seven or eight feet high. At the front of the altar, he worships a dozen monks, and
he is rather hired in the central square of Zhiguo. peak.

These people are difficult to worship the tall altars, and they have a voice in
the mouth, and God is very sincere. However, because of the long distance, Chen Nan could
not hear what they were praying for.

Chen Nan didn't have to think about the things that these people held in
their hands. It must be the same as the corpse ring in the hands of Gu Xi. They have the
same magical instruments, and the strange sounds are exactly what they hit.

The tall altar does not know what kind of material was used. The color is
dark red. It seems to be dry blood.

Chen Nan’s heart raised a sigh of gas, and the corpse was so evil. Maybe the
altar is really dyed with blood.

The most eccentric, on the high altar, there is a crystal clear crystal. It shines
under the sunlight, and there is a faint color flowing.

There is such a crystal clear enamel on the bloody altar, which is really
sinister.

What is even more peculiar is that there seems to be a lot of things around
the crystal enamel. Chen Nanyun's eyesight observation is that piles of ginseng, ganoderma
lucidum, black fruit, human form Hexiwu are actually a lot of heaven and earth treasures.
This is amazing!

Such a fairy grass is difficult to find, Chen Nan did not expect that there are
so many piled up here really comparable to the Kamikaze College drug store. If the
scorpion dragon comes, it will be excited and screaming, this is its favorite.

These heavenly treasures are piled around the crystal enamel. It’s really a
rarity in Chennan’s coming.

The old man who worships, the tall bloody altar, the crystal citrus, and the
endless treasures of heaven and earth. The sight in front of me is too sinister.

Someone - she, finally, will appear, I think most people like her. Well, the
tomb of the god has been somewhat dull, but because of her appearance, the big wave will
start

Chapter 19: She...

Chen Nan hides in the jungle and looks at everything opposite. Seeing that
the old man is like an endless, prayers are not stopped. It has been more than half an hour,
and as usual, pray for a prayer.Obviously, the crystal enamel is very weird, otherwise it is
impossible for so many people to pray so devoutly.
 Chen Nan thought about it, according to the news he got from the old
monster, the top-class ancient corpse of the corpse was the legendary three invincible
ancient corpses.

"Is there one of the three invincible ancient corpses hidden in the crystal
plaque, or how can they enshrine it like this? But even one of the three invincible ancient
corpses is not as good as the ancestors, is it true? To treat the invincible corpse-level corpse,
you need such respect. The corps of the corpse is also very life-threatening. Actually, it is
necessary to treat a dead object like a ancestor. This is a corpse or a corpse. what"

Then Chen Nan adjusted his state, slowly let himself fall into the mysterious
and mysterious ethereal state, to sense the opposite situation. Suddenly, his heart moved.
The keen sense of the spirit seems to have caught something, but in an instant it makes the
analogous light disappear.

After a long time Chen Nan. Chen Nan was awakened from this subtle state.
He can be sure that the strangeness that affects his mind in these days is here, and must be
related to the mysterious crystal enamel.

"What... What is hidden inside? Even the three invincible ancient corpses
should not have an intersection with me? Is it true that the inside corpse will be against
me?"

When Chen Nan was thinking about it, he felt that there was some kind of
mysterious and mysterious relationship with Crystal. But it is impossible to know that it is
fierce.
 So it took two more hours. The sun is about to go down the mountain, and
the ritual ceremony on the opposite side seems to have finally come to an end. A dozen old
people stood up on the ground.

Chen Nan thought that the ceremony was completely over. Who knows that a
dozen old people have taken some instruments from the young people and jumped around
the tall bloody altars, and they looked like they were funny. It seems like a dance of some
minorities.

However, Chen Nan could not laugh at all. The old people swayed a wave of
violent energy fluctuations. He knew that the rituals of these old people seemed to enter a
critical moment now.

The young people in the distance who are rushing to the corpse are hiding far
from the edge of Pingdingshan. Judging from their nervous look, it seems that some major
events will happen after a while.

The setting sun is like blood, and the sun is about to set. The sound of the
instruments in the hands of all the old people suddenly increased several times, synthesizing
a high-pitched sound wave.

at the same time. Above the tall bloody altar. That crystal is not transparent.
The sleek crystal orange suddenly flew up and floated into the void in a strange way, and
then the crystal brilliance continued to flow. The color is constantly changing.

First, it is transparent and transparent, and it becomes red blood, just like
blood. The bloody red color is very beautiful. Give people a sense of forgiveness. Then it
turned into ink. Dark and dull, as if the Hell of the Hell is generally depressed, it is
daunting. Then, the black cockroach turned green again, and the green light was like a
ghostly fire. Extraordinary eerie...

The crystal cymbal suspended in the void constantly changes color, no matter
what color it morphs into. All give a feeling of eerie horror. This coffin is too sinister.

However, the color of this fear eventually disappeared, and the radiance of
the crystal enamel gradually softened, and the dazzling colorful light burst out. At this time,
those celestial ginseng, ganoderma lucidum, mysterious fruit, human-shaped Polygonum
multiflorum and other heavenly treasures were attracted, and suddenly they rushed into the
air, quickly gathered around the crystal enamel, and then began to frantically rotate, so the
scene was too strange. .

But in just a moment, all the heavens and earth treasures quickly withered.
The endless aura is absorbed by the crystal, and the withered Tiancai treasure is turned into
a fly ash in an instant, and slowly flies down in the air.

Chen Nan looked stunned, this is too mysterious. Crystal 棺 will absorb so
many natural materials and aura, what a huge aura.

Subsequently. There is no gloom in the vicinity of the crystal smog. Red,

orange, yellow, green, blue, enamel, purple. The colorful light keeps flashing. At this
moment it looks so holy and peaceful.

Chen Nan couldn't believe his own eyes. The moment before, the horror was
terrible, but the latter moment burst into a holy light. It's really too sinister!
 At this moment, the crystal cymbal suddenly moved, and it began to circulate
around the Pingdingshan, as fast as lightning. The colorful light is also growing and shining
straight into the sky.

Endlessly, the heavens and the earth rushed from the four sides into the
square, rushing toward the crystal plaque, and the majestic spirits flowed over the entire
Pingdingshan.

"Too horrible!" Chen Nan heart wondered, this crystal 棺 has just absorbed
so many heavens and treasures of the aura is not enough, actually run on their own, crazy to
absorb the essence of the world, can be described as evil and evil!

After the tea time, the crystal cymbal suddenly stopped still, as if it had
absorbed enough heaven and earth, and the aura no longer surged here.

At the moment when the sun is about to fall, the crystal cymbal suddenly
bursts into a dazzling array of light. The sunset that is about to fall is not as much as one
thousandth of its radiance. At this moment, the cover suddenly opens.

"boom"

A loud and earth-shattering sound, the heavens and the earth seem to have
hit a thunder, the whole piece of Fengdu Mountain is trembled, the brilliant light
disappears, the endless blood red light is filled in the heavens and the earth, the
Pingdingshan is endless red. There are no other colors.
 Chen Nan’s heart trembled, his back was indulging, his eyes were endless
blood red, and no other colors were felt. The pungent blood smell was vomiting.

"This, is the invincible corpse coming out? How is this?" He felt extremely
depressed.

The slow, endless blood red finally disappeared, but Chen Nan still couldn't
see the opposite scene, because at this time several nearby mountains were surging with the
magic of the sky, the world was dark, the dull feeling was straight. Want to make people
crazy.

At this time. The practitioners of the small villages and towns outside Fengdu
Mountain felt an endless horror atmosphere. Everyone looked at the mountains in the same
way. I saw that there was a raging magic in the Fengdu Mountain. The breath of terror is
from the mighty out there.

In the endless darkness, Chen Nan discovered that there were two blood-red
lights in the sky above Pingdingshan, and he glanced at the eight sides. I don’t know why,
after seeing the two red and ruthless rays, Chen Nan’s thoughts filled with infinite sadness.
Intention, tears can’t help but roll from the eye

Chapter 20 The most familiar stranger

Chen Nan felt a sadness in his heart. He had a feeling of letting go of crying.
He felt that he had lost one of the most precious things. He heard the broken voice of his
heart.
 But he is so awkward, although he knows just now, just in an instant, what
he lost! But he has no way of grasping what it is!

Looking at the two blood red in the endless darkness, he is so familiar and so
strange, this extremely contradictory feeling makes him mad.

Chen Nan trembled out his right hand and sealed his own dumb hole. He was
afraid that he couldn’t stand it and would scream.

"Which person or corpse in the dark, who is he or her? Why do I have such a
feeling, a familiar stranger, a strange familiar person, why is my heart so painful?"

Chen Nan is going crazy, he doesn't want to cry, but the tears can't stop
flowing on his own.

"Is it a father? Impossible! He is repaired to heaven. I don't believe that

someone in the world can take his life. I believe that our father and son still have a meeting
day."

"Is it a mother? I can't! There is a father by her side. Who can do it to her?"

"Yes... rainy? It's like, really, like that, although the endless death scent
masks everything I've been familiar with, I seem to have sensed a similar taste to her.
But.........Impossible Yu Xin is no longer there, how can it be her walking zombie! How can
Yu Xin become an evil corpse! Who is he or she?
 "Why did he (she) fly out of the crystal cymbal, I feel that I lost the most
precious thing. He (she) became the corpse king and me? I don't know him (her), I must not
know he she)!"

Chen Nan asked himself and herself in the heart over and over again, and
tears could not be controlled by the pressure. He could not control his sad emotions.

The bloody red light in the darkness glanced coldly at the eight squares, and
everything in the mountains was in his (her) mastery. He (she) only stopped for a moment in
Chennan and then looked away. Two bright red lights cast on more distant places.

He (she) was born today. Everything in the world is so insignificant in his or

her eyes. Although he (she) is still very confused, one day sooner or later, he (she) can
completely have his own complete consciousness.

In the mountains, the blood-red light swept over, the dragons slammed, the
evil beasts screamed, and all the creatures were lying on the ground, trembling.

The endless darkness finally dissipated, and the heavens and the earth
gradually became brighter. He (she) once again entered the crystal cymbal, and the crystal
clear scorpion slowly descended and landed on the tall bloody altar.

The corpse sent people to cheer, and then the four old men jumped up and
carefully and respectfully lifted the crystal cymbals. Flying down the altar, others were
guarded by the four old people, and the group slowly walked down the hill.
 Until they disappeared into the mountains, Chen Nan untied his own dumb
hole. He punched the huge rock in the distance, accompanied by a thunderous sound. The
big stone was beaten and split, and then turned into a crush.

Then Chen Nan ran down the peak, broke into the mountains, let go of his
throat and yelled.

"Ah, ah~~~~~~~~~~"

"why why?

"Which person... Who is he (her)??"

I and he (she) may soon be in the same direction, am I (her) an

acquaintance? What do I do for you? ”

"Go to your mother's thief, you play me again, after ten thousand years. You
let me rise from the ancient tomb of the ancient gods, then in the Baihua Valley, in the death
of the Jedi, you give me hope first, then let me down You tease me again and again,Thieves,
my XXX"

Chapter 21—The Grand Code

Until the night shrouded the earth, the world was dark, Chen Nan stopped
yelling, so vented, he felt a lot of comfort, no longer embarrassed, no longer depressed.

At this time, the darkness of the mountains and forests is faint, the wind is
smoggy, and there are bursts of screams in the distance, which is particularly terrifying.

Chen Nan stopped staying and took a big step toward the mountain. When
he returned, Nangong Temple had been waiting in his house for a long time.

"Chen brother, where have you been? I have been waiting for you for a long
time."

"Sexual thief brother, are you looking for me? Do you want to explain to me
that kinky is also lascivious?"

Nangong said with a smile: "Hey, I laughed. Well, today, the Xuan Fan monk
came here. You see if we want to discuss it, how can we catch him."

Chen Nan stayed, remembered what Nangong Xianer had said, he said: "No,
you really listen to your sister's words, such a wonderful woman in the world, do you have
the heart to marry her to a monk?"

Nangong Temple said: "What is this? We fight for thousands of years with
our holy land and the righteous holy land. As long as we can effectively fight against our
opponents, I can bear it even if I sacrifice a lot."
 "Really?"

"Really!"

"Really?"

"Fake!" Nangong smirked and said: "The little girl is awkward. She said
that she would marry the little monk to the little monk. Do I really listen to her? It is
impossible, dreams are so A strange woman, how can I bear to let her suffer for a lifetime?"

"Sexual thief I despise you!" Chen Nan smiled: "I just want to praise you,
you are really kinky and promiscuous, I did not expect to reveal the fox tail so soon."

"Hey, my lady, my gentleman is good, is this my true character?"

"You are really a thief." A few short contacts, Chen Nan found that there was
some misunderstanding about this guy. Seeing his sister's scheming. He also thought of him
as a sinister guy.

Chen Nan found out that this guy is really romantic, but it is not inferior,
some slippery, but not insidious. Of course, this guy is not a good person at all, and he is a
sinister thief.

However, he believes that Nangong will never make any shameful things
about Meng Keer. Some people can't see through each other for a lifetime. Some people just
see each other a few times, they can make people see his ‘true me’. Nangong Temple is
undoubtedly the latter, not the hypocrite of the former.

Of course, for all kinds of interests. The two are currently unable to really go
very close. After all, they belong to different camps, one is a sacred place to pass on people,
one is between righteousness and evil, and swings between two holy places.

In the end, Chen Nanwen refused the ‘invitation’ of Nangong’s brother and
sister. He had no holidays with the descendants of Xiaolin Temple and did not want to get
involved in the battle between them.

After Nangong’s departure, Chen Nan thought about it carefully. He always

felt that it was a little weird that day. Why did a woman who was so deep-minded and
resourceful to appear so weak? In order to save his sister from leaving the erotic, I would
rather be seriously injured, and I will persist until the last moment.

On that day, Chen Nan’s heart was once a flash of light, and it felt a little
wrong. Now, when I think about it carefully, he has an unreal feeling. Does the dream really
have such a weak side?

"It won't be that I think about it. If it is like that, this dream is terrible! Do I
need to inform the Nangong brothers and sisters? Well, they are not fuel-efficient lights, let
them fight one." Fight, let’s see."

On the second day, there were crowds of people in the streets of small villages
and small towns, and countless practitioners rushed to the corpse estate in the mountains.
 This manor is a vast expanse of land. It is a vast open valley surrounded by
mountains. The mountains around the manor are bamboo forests and green bamboo forests,
adding a spring scene to this winter.

There are many people in the valley, and the center is the venue for the ritual
ceremony. Apart from the seats of the famous guests, other people can only stand in the
distance.

This time, the reason why so many people came, mainly because of the
appearance of the last fallen angel, people want to see what other ancient corpses are dead.

Chen Nan had no interest in the opening ceremony. He was too lazy to push
forward. He stood far away and waited for these boring things to end as soon as possible.
The main purpose of his coming here is also to see if there are those ancient corpses in the
corpse.

Of course, he knows that the corpse will not leak all the family, but it must be
bright, or invite so many people, so high-profile comeback, not to show and prove their
strength, lest Being jealous.

So faint, Chen Nan almost fell asleep on a stone chair in the bamboo forest,
and did not know how long it took, he suddenly heard an exclamation from the crowd.

Chen Nan hurriedly stood up and watched. He was immediately shocked. He

saw two four-winged angels in the sky quietly standing in the void. One of the four wings
was white as snow, and the other four wings were dark and inky. It turned out to be a
longing for light. Pure angel and a devoted to the dark
 Falling angels.

Undoubtedly, these are two ancient corpses. These two guys helped the
corpse to set off a lot of storms thousands of years ago. At that time, they were the super-
skills of the faction. After that, these two guys still exist.

These two angels are obviously tyrannical than the ones in the south, because
their bodies are intact, unlike the last left arm that was broken and the two wings were
broken.

Everyone has talked about it:

"The strength of the corpse is really strong. Even if only the ancient corpse is
sitting in the town, I am afraid it will be more powerful than some famous schools."

"Yeah. It’s terrible, no wonder they are ambitious and high-profile

comeback."

"I don't know if the three invincible ancient corpses have been preserved. If
that is the case, this fact is terrible to the extreme. I am afraid I can sweep any martial art."

"The legendary invincible corpse is impossible to destroy, because their

predecessors are too strong, and even after they die, the body is hard to destroy."
 "Do you know who is the predecessor of the three invincible ancient
corpses?"...

At this moment, the front of the turmoil, all the spectators are slowly
retreating outwards. The original corpse sent the people back to some, vacating a venue,
and then going to the strong challenge.

At the beginning people were still slow. Many people are very uncooperative,
but when the two angels rushed down from the sky to help the corpse to maintain order,
people screamed, and as the tide quickly receded, they quickly vacated the field.

An elder of the corpse sent to the center of the squad, first said some
formatted guest words, thanked many practitioners for coming to join the game, and then
said that with this opportunity, the corpse will hold a strong challenge contest with the
martial arts friends.

Obviously, the strong challenged contest is more precisely the corpse of the
martial art, and the two four-winged angels are suspended in the void. In addition to the
fifth-order peerless master, who is willing to come to the challenge?

The fifth-order peerless master, rarely shows up on weekdays, is even more

reluctant to participate in this kind of contest duel. It can be said that this is a martial arts
conference.

However, many practitioners in the valley are still very excited. After all,
there are countless strangers in the world. Maybe some high-ranking people will shoot at
the end.
 When two days of practice landed in the center of the field, the scene was
quiet to the extreme, this is the deterrent of the strong!

Chapter 22—The Miracles—The Soul

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Everyone is watching quietly, hoping someone will come to the challenge. But
after a while, no one dared to challenge.

At this time, Gu Feng, who had been exposed in the central square of Chudu,
came out and said: "Why isn't one person willing to leave? The angel is really strong when
he is alive. After all, his nickname is a god, but once he dies. Although the body can be
sacrificed to an extremely powerful realm, the strength can no longer be compared with the
past. You should remember the incident in the central square of Chudu a month ago. There
is a little friend named Chen Nan who is squatting. Sending a fallen angel, it can be seen
that the so-called ancient corpse is not necessarily invincible."

Now Chen Nan’s name has spread throughout the cultivation world, and the
waist has fallen to the angels, which has raised his voice to a new height, fainting the
momentum of the first generation of the younger generation of the Eastern Continent.

Everyone knows that this "Chu State Guardian of the Country" is very lazy,
everywhere, and many sects are secretly inquiring about his whereabouts, trying to win
over the younger "first person" and want him to join his martial art. There are even a lot of
big factions that have already released their words. I promised to make a variety of
promises, such as marrying the daughter of the daughter of the king, asking him to be an
honorary elder and so on.

At this time, when he heard that Gu Feng once again mentioned Chen Nan,
people suddenly talked about it.

“Cough” Gufeng coughed and said: “Would you like Chen Xiaoyou? The
last time Xiaochen’s big hair was fascinating, and the waist fell to the angel. The old eyes
didn’t even find out what kind of magic work Chen Chenyou used. Chen Xiaoyou came out
to fight, let me wait for an invincible style. Of course, this is a friendly discussion, please
Chen Xiaoyou do not kill."

People immediately understood what was going on. The original corpse was
looking for a "field". Although the discourse was more euphemistic, it was intended to be
shameful and arrogant.

Chen Nan is no longer a hairy boy. Don't say that Gu Feng is more
euphemistic, that is, his words are sharp and he is motivated to play. He will not care. Just
kidding, the dead angel is not as fierce as he was before, but after all, it is a bad name that
has spread the ancient wonders of thousands of years. Fighting with him is not a child's
play. If you are careless, you will be in danger.

Gu Feng talked for a long time. Up to now, no one is willing to end, and of
course, Chen Nan is not allowed to play.Just as everyone thought that it was going to be
cold, a tall blond young man strode into the field and shouted: "I, Leon, I want to give it a
try."
 The tall blond young man can't talk about handsome, but the rough
appearance is very masculine, he is firm and calm.

Many people in the field of appearance warfare have discussed:

"At first glance, you know that it is a warrior who is a high-level warrior!"

"From his calm attitude, you can guess. The vindictiveness of his cultivation
has already been materialized."

"It's very strong, it's really strong, and I've definitely practiced hard work.
Otherwise, it's impossible to have such an imposing manner."...

Leon came to the side of Gufeng and said, "Which angel are you planning to
send?"

Looking at Leon's arrogance, Gu Feng glimpsed. The young man in front of

him actually gave him an inscrutable feeling. He couldn’t feel the breath of the other
person’s infuriating or vindictive. He sighed: "After life is awesome, you choose. Hey, young
people can ask, are you a few orders of warriors, why do you give me an inscrutable
feeling?"

Leon haha laughed: "I, Leon, is a magician!"

 This is the case. Whether it is Gufeng or the spectators outside the stadium,
they are all stunned. Before that, people were also interested in discussing the martial arts
training of Leon. Now, when they say this, Fang Caifan is a "expert" person with a blushing
neck. , I reached the extreme.

Then another sentence from Leon made the dazed people wake up
immediately.

"Exactly, I am a necromancer."

"哗"

Full of stunned, the field immediately boiled up, it was a stone that stirred up
a thousand waves.

In the distant past, the Western undead magicians used to be symbols of evil.
They said that they arbitrarily deprived people of their souls, enslaved those souls to serve
them, and they were human devils.

Later, the temples of various western countries united and began to send
people to arrest the undead magicians, causing the masters of this department to be almost
extinct.

So many centuries have passed, and the undead magician has almost
disappeared from the practice world. However, later people gradually discovered the truth.
The undead magicians often deal with the spirits. Some of the evil wizards are innocent, but
most of them are not like the devil.

However, some of these wizards' experiments are easy to cause people to

misunderstand, which makes people think that these wizards can deprive others of their
souls and drive them.

Since then, the undead magicians have almost become extinct. The occasional
flashes of their shadows on the mainland will also make ordinary people feel terrified.
Although the truth is white, people still think that such people are terrible.

At this moment, this strong blonde young Leon called himself a necromancer,
how not surprising, in a sense, the necromancer is similar to the corpse of the East, they are
also respectable.

Leon saw that Gufeng was a little dazed and laughed loudly: "We are like a
family!"

Gu Feng smiled, really like a family, a study of the body of the deceased, a
study of the soul of the deceased, can be said to be the robbers who exploited the dead.

Leon mouth thrown a meaningful smile, and said: "Oh, I like the fallen
angel, he and we Necromancer as most people are not God, he was my first defeat, then beat
him with another angel."

Gu Feng heard this, although it felt a little weird, but did not think much
about it. His control of the corpse was obviously stronger than that of Gu Xi. After some
instructions were given to the fallen angel, he retired. At this moment, the fallen angel has
become a killing tool, and once he looks at the target, he will lead everything on the
battlefield.

To everyone's surprise, Leon also withdrew from the venue, took out a fist-
sized black metal box from his arms, and slammed the lid.

The spectators on the outskirts of the square are not lacking in

knowledgeable people. Many of them are practitioners from the Western continent. These
people exclaimed: "Space metal, that is the favorite of space magicians. Space, now the
space magician has disappeared, and such storage space has become a rare treasure."

Three faint phantoms rushed out of the black gold box, and Leon gently
uttered a spell, and the three phantoms quickly rushed to the fallen angels.

"God, hell!"

"It’s a dead soul!"...

There was a lot of discussion outside the crowd, and the undead and fallen
angels in the field had been fiercely killed. The undead are all energy bodies, not restricted
by gravity, and able to fight in the air. And these three undead are not ordinary, but the
king's death spirit collected by Leon, but now it is not optimistic when dealing with fallen
angels.

Only a few face-to-face, a dead soul was smoldered by the fallen angels,
burning half of the arm, the strength of the two sides is clearly not at a level.

Leon went to it, and saw that three powerful undeads couldn't help but fall
over the angels and immediately summoned them back. There was no half-frustrated color
on his face, but he was full of joy.

He gently stroked the black gold box: "Gerella, are you satisfied with the
body of this fallen angel? I think he is the best so far. Please believe that one day I will wake
you up from the confusion. Let you recover your position."

Then, www. Leon shouted: "Don't think that the body of the gods is really
invincible. After all, it's just that you are relying on the dead. Today I want everyone to see
the real God!"

At this moment, the black gold box burst into thousands of golden awns, and
the golden light made the sun in the sky eclipsed, and the golden brilliance spread across the
square.

A golden figure appeared in the sky above the square, exuding the sacred and
peaceful atmosphere, and finally all the golden radiance slowly dispersed, showing his true
body.

The golden figure is not a flesh-and-blood person. He is an energy body, or a

dead soul, but he has something different. He has three pairs of golden wings behind him.

Chapter 23—The Return of Herself—I Want To Go Against the Sky

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Three pairs of golden wings represent a high-ranking angel in his lifetime,

and that is already a high-ranking god in the West.

"A miracle!"...

This is the voice of everyone, and everyone feels amazed, a dead magician
can actually summon a soul, this is like a fairy! This young man must have hidden secrets
hidden in the body!

But everyone now has no time to think about it, because all their hearts have
been transferred to the unfolding war.

After the spirit of Garry gently recited a spell in Leon, a golden light collided
toward the fallen angel, and a high-altitude like a lightning bolt.

"boom"

A loud bang, the soul of the gods, Gerila, flew a fallen angel, although he now
looks a little sloppy, but the strong breath is constantly surging on the square, so that all the
spectators feel a wave from The shudder of the soul.

However, after all, Gerilla is only a god who can't remember all kinds of life.
Even if he is strong, he is limited by the physical condition of the undead. He has more
momentum and less strength. Although this fist has bombarded the fallen angels, it is
difficult to put it. destroy.

After the fallen angels rushed to the corpse to send thousands of sacrifices,
the body slammed into an unimaginable situation. He was smashed out of the distance of
ten feet and stabilized his body shape, and then the two wings rushed back and smashed.
Surging.

The fallen angel and the soul of the gods are quickly entangled. The
hurricane was full of enthusiasm, and the spirit of the spirit and the corpse of the gods
fought fiercely.

The gods on the ground watched the dizziness, perhaps the spirit of the gods
and the fallen angels are not necessarily the enemy of the fifth-order masters of humanity,
but the strong momentum of the two is not available to the average human master. The
battle between the soul and the corpse of God, let the blood on the ground see the blood
boiling.

Just then there was a smile on the corner of Leon. He gently uttered a spell,
and the spirit of Gerilla suddenly hugged the fallen angel, and then his golden figure slowly
faded, and finally disappeared.
 The fallen angels trembled fiercely in the air, seemingly struggling and
resisting. The corpse sent people to be shocked. They understood that the soul entered the
body of the fallen angel. Because they were dealing with the dead, the people who rushed to
the corpse also heard the secrets of the undead magician. This kind of method is called the
undead. It is extremely evil.

If it is an ordinary person. Once you are taken by the undead, I am afraid

that I will immediately remove half of my life. The fallen angel is a dead object. Without a
sense of true independence, my mind is only infused with some mechanical commands. But
now it seems that the situation is very bad. The spirit seems to gradually control the body of
the fallen angel.

Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, the spirit of the gods Rui Laila
successfully occupied the body of the fallen angel. The instructions of the corpse sent in the
mind of the fallen angels were erased.

This makes Gu Feng's face extremely ugly. If you want to restore the original
state of the fallen angel, I am afraid it will cost a lot of money.

At the same time, the corpse sent people to feel very shameful. The last time I
was smashed by Chen Nan, a fallen angel. This time I started to send a grand ceremony to
regain my strength. As a result, the first battle was fiasco, which made them somewhat
unacceptable. They really can't imagine why so many young freaks have appeared recently.

At this time, Leon spoke up and said: "Continue to fight!"

The fallen angel quickly rushed to the white-winged angel in the far air, and
the corpse was shocked. The soul occupied the body of the fallen angel. If this is like a white-
winged angel, they can't afford it.

Two angelsThey all destroy the power of the other side. If they are allowed to
fight decisively, does this mean that it is extremely serious fratricidal killing?

Many old people have been unable to sit still, and they have stood up. An old
man hurriedly tapped the jade plate in his hand and quickly ordered the white-winged
angel to escape and could not fight.

Many of the spectators were dissatisfied and booed.

The face of the corpse was really hanged, and the original Liwei ceremony
did not expect to be like this wolverine. An old man hurriedly said: "Today's opening
ceremony, we can't go on like this anymore. If you put on the super-old ancient corpse, it
would be better for us to become a laughing stock in the cultivation world."

If there are not many spectators, these old people may have already started
to work for Leon, but this is a fair decisive battle. They have no way.

At this time, the corpse of the corpse who was sitting in the middle of the
grandstand suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Please invincible spirits."

"It seems that there is no need to alarm the corpse, and it will not be
alarming to deal with the soul."
 The corpse sent a squad: "If you use strength, I can compete with Gufeng,
but we have lost one person in Chudu. Today, I also lost one person at the opening ceremony
of my own door. Don't show some shocking absolute power to the people in the cultivation
world, what are our faces?"

After listening to a few old people, they quickly retreated.

The white-winged angels in the air are dodging passively, and the fallen
angels are chasing after them. The spectators of the warriors screamed, and it was a farce to
see the corpse of the corpse.

However, at this moment, there was a sudden blood red between heaven and
earth. Everyone could not see anything. There was only endless blood in front of them.
Everyone smelled a strong bloody smell.

Just in the panic, www. Thinking that the end of the day came, the blood
light disappeared in an instant, but then the magic of a smashing sky came from the corpse
of the corpse, covering the sky and engulfing everyone in an instant.

The practitioners in the dark and dull are terrified, this powerful power is
terrible, what kind of existence is this!

However, this state did not last long. The endless dark magic gas, such as the
tide, generally quickly receded, and there was a sigh of relief. Everyone had a feeling of
being separated from the world.
 The people just breathed a sigh of relief, and then again, the heart of the
earthquake, a crystal clear crystal 棺 棺 七 七 七 棺 棺 棺 棺 棺 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。

。。。。。。。。。。。。。。。。。。。。。

Chen Nanmu looked at the crystal cymbals in the air. He felt very sad. The
tears slid down his cheeks silently. He wanted to control his emotions, but it was hard to
suppress.

At this moment, his heart is infinitely sad, as if he has lost the whole world.

After the crystal rushed over the square, it ran straight to the fallen angel.
Everyone is stunned. What kind of cultivation is this? It’s really shocking to take a bite of
crystal to break the air.

"boom"

Crystal 棺 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕 堕

棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺棺

The god of the gods, Gerilla, flashed and appeared, and rushed out of the
fallen angel, and looked at the crystal cymbals in the air.

The people on the ground were boiling, and this was so shocking that it was
only then that they realized that the crystal scorpion was definitely not one of the three
invincible corpses that had been notoriously spread for thousands of years.
 I am afraid that only these three can cause blood and sky, and the horror of
the cloud.

Leon's look changed suddenly. He didn't expect the corpse to have such a
horrible corpse. He just wanted to open his mouth to summon the spirit of Gerilla, but he
suddenly realized that a terrible force had fallen from the sky and imprisoned him. The
figure, he can't speak, can't move.

At the moment, the lid of the crystal cymbal suddenly bounced open, and the
heavy smashed in the chest and abdomen of the soul, and he flew out a few dozen feet.

A pair of deceitful snow snow jade hands smashed the edge of the shackles,
with a lustrous luster, everyone's breathing on the ground is one of the best, such a perfect
pair of jade hands, you can imagine the peerless look of the people in the middle, this really
Is it an ancient corpse?

How can this be!

At this moment, everyone does not believe that the woman in the shackles
will be an ancient corpse.

The hair of the cloud fell on the outside, and the woman in the squat slowly
sat up, frowning, the nose was pretty, the lips were ruddy, the teeth were like jade, and a
beautiful fairy with a beautiful appearance appeared in everyone. Everyone is stunned.
 "Shen fish falling geese", "closed moon shame", "falling city dumping
country", if these words are used to describe the woman in front of us, it will only appear
cheesy. This touching and delicate look does not seem to belong to the world, there is no
trace of the world. The girl has been closing her eyes since she sat in the middle of the squat,
and the dusty appearance seems a bit naive and a bit playful.

The girl raised her head slightly, opened her eyes in a moment, and two
blood-red light went straight through the sky, then she glanced coldly at the people below.

Everyone seems to have fallen from the fairyland to hell. The girl's eyes are
so terrible. Two bloody red lights are so ecstatic that everyone feels a bitter chill.

Still so peerless, why is the moment before the moment makes people feel like
a spring breeze, but the next moment is like a secluded ice cave? The temperament of the
girl before and after, the contrast is too big.

"puff"

Chen Nan opened his mouth and spit a big mouthful of blood. He heard his
heartbreaking voice, the world in front of him was so dark, he felt that he had lost the whole
world!

His eyes were red and he was dancing wildly, and he yelled at the sky: "Oh...
I want to go against the sky!"

The first chapter

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

The crystal enamel of the sky is constantly flashing, and the brilliance is
overflowing in the whole space. Numerous beautiful petals are floating around the crystal,
and the fragrant fragrance makes everyone deeply intoxicated.

The girl in the crystal enamel is peerless, and she is not contaminated with a
touch of earthly atmosphere. She is like an elf.

However, everything changed in the moment when the girl opened her eyes.
Two blood-red lights went straight through the sky, and the cold blood of the mansions was
so cold that people could not help but tremble. Two cold bloods scanned the crowd.
Everyone is chilling.

Chen Nan looked up at the crystal cymbal in the air and watched the peerless
fairy in the scorpion. He heard his heartbreaking voice. The world in front of him was so
dark. He felt that he had lost the whole world. He had a share. Feelings of desperation,
almost fainted.

"puff"

Chen Nan opened his mouth and spit a big mouthful of blood. His eyes were
red and he was dancing wildly. He yelled at the sky: "Hey... why?"
 "Why?! Why is this all?!"

"What cruelty are you in heaven!"

"Yu Xin... Yu Xin!"

"Why is my rainy sin become the evil corpse? Why? Why!"

"I am still raining... I am still raining!"

Chen Nan Yang Tian sighs.

Once the swearing of the mountain squad is still in the ear, the passing voice
and smile are still in sight, and the heart of the past has not been scattered.

However, seeing each other again, it has been two lives!

If you don't look at the bloody red eyes, the dusty appearance seems to be as
good as it used to be. The beauty of the beautiful flowers is as beautiful as it was a million
years ago, and it is still beautiful.

Emei bends, Qiong nose is pretty, lips are rosy, teeth are like jade, delicate
mouth is slightly raised, revealing a bit of innocence, revealing a bit of playfulness.
 However, it is not the rain of 10,000 years ago, the spirit of Yu Xin has long
been dead, and today's body is no longer the "her".

Tears blurred Chen Nan’s eyes. He cried silently, and at this moment he
seemed to be as vulnerable as a child, and he was heartbroken. The body is shaken.

Ten years of life and death. Do not think, it is unforgettable.

Thousands of miles of graves, nowhere to be bleak.

Even if you meet, you should not know, the dust is full of face, like a frost.

Night dreams come back to the hometown, Xiaoxuan window. Dressing up.

Regardless of words, only tears are a thousand lines.

Expected to have a broken bowel year, bright moon night, short Matsuoka.

The tears silently flowed down in Chen Nan’s cheeks, clearly knowing that
the girl in the air was not the same as the old days, but he still fixedly looked at her and
endured the suffering of Wan’s ants.

Why is the past always in my heart? The past is a wind, why is the wind
uncertain, always floating in my heart?

This world is in the midst of bustling and bustling. Chen Nan’s heart is full of
deep loneliness, sorrow, and everything around him. It’s just a phantom, and it will
dissipate like a fireworks at any time. The seemingly noisy behavior of the past is just to let
yourself forget the long-lost memory and the lonely self...

However, I woke up today, my heart was broken, and the most memorable
pain was uncovered again today.

Like a dream, Yu Xin’s figure slowly grows from his heart.Going out, the
past voices and smiles are getting clearer and clearer, and the past bits and pieces seem to be
yesterday.

Acquaintance, know each other, replace...

Chen Nan will never forget. On that dark night, when the demon king
screamed at the night of the night, Yu Xin was like a thousand, and he was killed.

Everything in the past was so clear, and all the sensations that once seemed to
appear in front of him, and finally the scenes of Yu Xin and him got into a sentence when
they finally died: "When you are old... if I can still remember a girl named Yu Xin..."

Ten thousand years have passed, and Chen Nan resurrected from the tomb of
the ancient gods. This is an adventure that he would not understand anyway. The age of the
sea has changed, but in the bottom of my heart I have never forgotten the "her" in my
heart.

Give yourself a fantasies and give yourself a glimpse of it. He never wants to
believe that Yu Xin has disappeared.

However, as time went by, he finally went to the Baihua Valley in the ancient
fairyland. He wanted to put a ending on everything that was done thousands of years ago,
but he did not expect to encounter a small dawn.

The appearance of the morning sun, like a fountain of life poured into his
heart, he did not want to fully understand who the little morning is, he wants to give himself
an eternal hope.

However, everything is shattered at this moment, and the kindness of pure

rain has turned into an evil corpse.

What happened in 10,000 years ago? Has Yu Xin successfully broken out in
Baihua Valley? She left the Baihua Valley? But it fell into the hands of the corpse, and was
made into the evil corpse king?

Yu Xin has disappeared. Who is that little morning?

Chen Nan’s heart is so confusing and incomprehensible, but at this moment,

there is no half-hearted thinking to think about it. He is sad and looks at the most familiar
stranger in the air. He is in tears, his heart is broken, his heart is like a knife.
 Close to the horizon, the end of the world!

Once a lover, standing in front of him, but did not know each other. Both life
and death, met each other, but only tears.

Do not think, never forget!

The reality is too cruel, and the lover who once vowed to the squad, after a
long period of time, actually met in this state. At this moment, Chen Nan’s heart broke into
numerous petals, and he was so desperate that he really wanted to take a self-portrait.

However, an anger blazed in his heart, and his whole body burst into a black
and fierce light. His body seemed to have a group of ghosts burning in the flames.

Chen Nan is very angry, and his roots are upside down, and his anger is
burning out of the nine heavens!

"The bastard of the corpse, I want to smash your sorcerer's ancestors, he

becomes a fairy, I go to heaven, he enters the earth, I am under the gloom! I want him to
never live forever!"

All the practitioners were stunned, and people looked at Chen Nan with
amazement. Looking at his like a crazy look, he didn’t understand what was going on. The
scene was quiet, and all eyes were focused on Chen Nan.
 The mortal people looked at each other and finally shook their heads. The
teenager looked like they had a deep hatred, but they really didn’t know what hatred they
had, but this guy once had a squat over them. Angels, they owe them a debt, and they have
not asked him for trouble, but he took the initiative to come to the door.

Many cadre masters looked at Chen Nan coldly and wanted to see what
action he would have next. They had long wanted to talk to him. Now it is a good time.

However, at this moment, the crystal brilliance of the air violently flashed,
and the girl with a peerless fairy in her hair, her eyes with bloody eyes aimed at Chen Nan,
her ruddy mouth gently uttered a voice: "what……"

This simple note is like a sound of heaven and earth. Listening to the ears of
everyone, there is a feeling like a spring breeze. Everyone’s heart is loose. Just now, the cold
and chilly smell of the coldness is swept away. People are comfortable and grow a sigh of
relief.

The undead magician Leon was finally able to move at this moment. His
body was imprisoned after the appearance of Crystal 棺, and he lost contact with the soul.
In just a few minutes, he was restless and fearful. When he recovered, he immediately The
six-winged spirit, Garrier, who stood in the void, was recruited and put into the storage
space box until he was relieved.

At this moment, the crystal clear crystal in the sky, the colorful radiance, the
Xia Guang Wan Dao, the Rui Cai thousand, countless petals floating in the air, a peaceful
scene, as if there is a fairy.
 The colorful brilliance flashed, the girl drove the crystal cymbal, crossed a
rainbow bridge in the air, and brushed it, and quickly came to the vicinity of Chennan.

Crystal 棺 quietly floats in front of Chen Nan’s eyes, and has a peerless girl.
The cold red light in her eyes gradually gathers, revealing a pair of bright and bright pairs
of scorpions. The big eyes of Shui Lingling are filled with Huiguang, she is quiet. Looking at
Chen Nan, he gradually showed a confused look, and muttered in his mouth: "Good
familiar..."

Such as the sound of the sky is very delicate, such as the little girl who does
not care about the world, there is a bit of awkward, a bit playful, a bit naive.

Chen Nan has not felt the heartache, and a feeling of sourness and sorrow
makes him mad, and he does not know each other, www. 101du. Net is the body of Yu Xin,
but who is the spiritual knowledge?

At this moment, he only had tears in his voice. He never thought of such a
fragile day. He was like a child, and he wanted to burst into tears.

"Who are you?" The girl had a hint of confusion, a bit puzzled, looking at
the heartbreaking Chen Nan, she gently asked: "I know you, do you know who I am?"

The words are unusually pure, and there is a faint childishness.

Chen Nan’s eyes were blurred, and the figure that made the dreams come in
front of him. His heart was like a knife, and he whimpered: “I am Chen Nan... You are Yu
Xin... I can never forget you... but You can never remember who I am..."

"Chen Nan? Good familiar name, Yu Xin? Also very familiar, how can I not
think of it?" The girl's fairy face is full of confused looks, the pure beauty of the pretty face
looks very cute.

Just, looking at Chen Nan’s eyes, it’s incomparable.

Chapter II Semi-God

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Chen Nan looked at the familiar and strange figure, and asked the sky over
and over again: "The corpse king, she turned out to be the evil corpse king! How did the
occupant of the body of the rainy body form?" She is a Is life irrelevant to Yu Xin?"

The girl's eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and she whispers to herself: "Oh, I
started thinking about it yesterday, maybe I can think of it later. Hey, don't you be so sad?"

The crisp words are slightly childish, but they are heard in Chen Nan'er, but
they are like thunder.
 "You... just started thinking about it yesterday..."

Chen Nan knows that there are countless secrets of the corpse, and the
corpse king in front of him has completed a transformation in the ceremony yesterday. With
autonomous wisdom, a new life was born yesterday, and the relationship was completely cut
off.

Thinking of this, he felt a fever in his chest, and his mouth slammed a spurt
of blood. In the eyes of the girl, the red light flashed, and the bright red blood did not fall on
the ground. Instead, it turned into a string of blood flowers and flew to the girl.

A little bit of blood, turned into a blood mist, evenly wrapped the girl inside,
infiltrated into her skin.

"Oh, it’s so comfortable, it’s bloody, the blood of other people’s body can’t
extract a drop of blood essence, and the blood that you spit out is actually blood, it’s
incredible!”

The blood of the girl's eyes is constantly shining, www. 101du. At this
moment, she is no longer like an innocent girl who doesn't care about the world. When she
talks about blood, she is like a veteran jeweler talking about gems. There was a greedy color
on his face.

This is an extremely contradictory change. It was a naive and lovely look a

moment ago. Now it seems a bit horrible, and the blood in her eyes is getting more and more
glamorous.
 As soon as the girl was flying down, the practitioners near Chennan had
already escaped far away. Now the two people said that the outsiders couldn’t know, but the
temperament of the girl changed in an instant, but it was felt by everyone. When they
arrived, they felt a chill in their bodies, and everyone retreated to the distance again.

now. It’s a bit confusing to rush to the corpse. They don’t know why the
corpse was looking for Chen Nan. I don’t know why she is doing this.

In fact, the power and horror of the corpse are unimaginable. Even the
corpse is difficult to understand. They can only be cautiously enshrined and dare not order.

In the eyes of the girl, two blood-red sharp edges were revealed. Wherever
the red light passed, such as the sharp sword, it was crossed in Chen Nan. A trace of blood
appeared on his body, and the blood slowly overflowed.

A group of blood fog appeared around the body of Chen Nan, and then
slowly floated. Floating to the girl, and finally poured into her body.

Many practitioners in the distance have a look of panic. They deeply know
that Chen Nan is not an easy-going generation. It has already fainted the momentum of the
first generation of the younger generation of the Eastern Continent.

Unexpectedly, when he appeared in the corpse king, there was a state of

madness, and at this moment it was even more insured. This makes everyone feel a little bit
of fear. Everyone thinks that the reason why Chen Nan’s mental disorder is caused by the
corpse king is that he must retaliate against him and want to take his life.
 Everyone couldn’t help but shudder, and felt the horror of the corpse.

Many people feel that it is a pity that Chen Nan is hard to escape the
murderer of the corpse, and this young man who has made a sensation since his debut may
not be able to survive.

Some people want to help out, but they don’t dare to take a step. The blood is
shining, and the magic cloud covers the sun. The horror scene of the corpse king, it is scary
to think about it, who is now dare to go forward?"The whole body is bloody!" The girl’s
eyes flashed red, and the excitement made a screaming and screaming scream. It’s like the
ghosts of the nine secluded land, so that all the cults including the corpse are in the distance.
Everyone felt a chill, and everyone was trembled.

The girl did not seem to meet the slow absorption of the blood fog, she gently
waved her hand, Chen Nan flew up, slowly floating to the crystal 棺 near.

Her filigree jade hand gently placed on Chen Nan's shoulder, like a sword, he
instantly opened his clothes, slender fingers completely caught in Chen Nan's shoulder,
blood and water quickly penetrated her into her fingers. The body.

Chen Nan felt the severe pain and could even hear the sound of his blood
flowing, but he didn't have a half-stretching struggle, and the young girl took his blood. He
didn't want to resist.

He even feared that his so-called "God Blood" would hurt the girl in front of
him. Apparently he thought more, the corpse king became a spiritual corpse, and he already
had a sense of autonomy, marking the birth of a new life, no longer afraid of the blood. The
corpse of evil spirits, in a sense, this is already a new life of one and a half (not seen here).

Looking at the girl gradually revealing a satisfied smile, Chen Nan smiled
and shed tears, although he knew that the woman in front of her eyes was not Yu Xin, and
Yu Xin never came back, but that pure and lovely smile still made him feel it. Once warm
and moving.

Chen Nan knew that he could no longer see Yu Xin. He wanted to end his life
with the body left by Yu Xin and let his blood flow into his body.

Looking at the cute and pure smile of the girl in front of me, the warm
picture of the past reappeared in front of his eyes, he seems to have returned to the past.

At this moment, Chen Nan has a feeling of relief, everything is over here, he
seems to see Yu Xin is waving at him in the far air, she laughs so brilliant...

"Oh, hey, I already feel full." The girl's squeaky voice pulled Chen Nan back
to reality and woke up from that awkward state.

The cold blood of the girl's eyes gradually receded, and the black-haired
scorpion appeared again, her eyes became extremely soft, and there was no partial hostility
to Chen Nan, and even faintly revealed the reliance of silk.

Her fingers were very clean and tidy. She didn't have any blood on her face. I
don't know why there is a bloodshot in the corner of her mouth. At this moment, I can no
longer see the fierce side of the girl. At this moment, she looks so innocent and lovely, just
like a pure elf.

Chen Nan couldn't afford to be too malicious for her. Although she knew that
this was not Yuxin, but looking at the girl in front of her eyes, there was still a sour and soft
feeling in his heart. He extended his right hand and gently wiped the girl's mouth.
Bloodshot, whispered: "You used to call Yuxin. If you don't have a name yet, call it,
remember it, never forget."

The girl looked very excited, like a child, jumped up and said: "I like this
name." At this moment, her unsatisfactory performance is so pure and delicate, so Chen
Nan feels so sad, this girl's character and Yu Xin It’s really like it. They have unspeakable
similarities. This is not only reflected in appearance, but also in temperament.

At this time, the girl suddenly showed the look of thinking, and the black and
bright big eyes looked at Chen Nan with a sigh of relief. "It’s so strange, you really give me
a familiar feeling, but I can’t remember it. What? I really want to think about it right
away."

At this moment, Chen Nan has stopped the tears, he revealed an ugly smile,
said: "I hope you can think of it, but this is impossible, you are not her, she is not you."

The girl is leaning her head, www. 101du. Net reveals an incomprehensible
look, like a little girl who pulls Chen Nan’s hand and asks: “Who is the ‘her’ in your
mouth, why do I seem to be her, but not her?”

Chen Nan really wants to shoot himself and count himself. Every word of the
girl is like a knife and breaks into his heart. He feels sour and bitter.
 "You look like her with a smile. Her smile is warmer than the sun, softer than
the sea, purer than the snow, and more fragrant than the flowers. She is the most beautiful
girl in the sky, and the most kind girl in the sky, he The name is Yu Xin..." Chen Nan has
some whimpers.

The girl's face was full of confusion, and some petite asked: "She is Yu Xin?
But I am also Yu Xin, where did she go?"

The warm tears slid down the cheek again, Chen Nan gently said: "She is
dead... dead for me..."

"Dead? We have the same name, do she have anything to do with me?"

Chen Nan couldn't stand it anymore. He stretched out his right hand and
gently stroked the girl's supple hair. The trembling voice said: "Do you know yourself? Do
you know how you came to this world?"

"I don't know, I seem to start thinking about it yesterday, but I seem to have
lived for many years. I have only vague impressions about the past. I really want to know
my past."

Chen Nan’s heart trembled, and he felt so sad for the girl in front of him,
feeling sad for Yu Xin.

"Do you really think about the past?" I don't know why, now, Chen Nan's
heart suddenly has a glimpse of luck, faintly hope that something almost impossible.

The girl faintly said: "I... I can't think of it, but... it seems to be a vague
memory." The girl was a little confused, as if she was in a nightmare, muttered: "Some
impressions... Earthshaking battle . . . I seem to have killed a lot of people, there are
immortals, angels, dragons, monsters, top players in mortals, I use their blood to bathe, so
comfortable, that feeling is really wonderful... ”

Chen Nan’s heart is cold

Chapter III Who is who?

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Chen Nan’s heart was cold, and in the distant past, too many things
happened to the girl’s body. Undoubtedly, in the past thousands of years, she has
participated in countless earth-shattering battles as a generation of invincible corpses.

However, he couldn’t think of it anyway, and the girl actually killed the
angels and the immortals, which is incredible! How can a mortal person or a corpse kill a
god?

Except for the super metamorphosis of the unknown gods and the great
devil, I am afraid that it is difficult to find a third person in this world, but the girl will not
lie. What happened in the past, why should she be an enemy with angels and immortals?
Did you want her to do it? Does she really have that strength? Does the law of heaven and
earth have no effect on her?

"You killed the angel and killed the immortal?" www. 101du. Net Chen Nan
asked softly, woke up the girl who was in meditation. She wrinkled her eyebrows, bit her
red lips, nodded, and shook her head. "It seems like this, it seems that it is not In this way, I
can't remember clearly, I can't remember..."

The voice of the girl is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, she is almost
inaudible. She seems to have some pain. She said: "The past things are so heartbroken, I
don't want to think back..."

In the end, this sentence is undoubtedly like a thunder in Chen Nan's ear. He
Huo woke up from sorrow, and his heart instantly rolled up the waves.

He was determined to look at the girl. He did not expect the girl to have a
really vague impression of the past, but was she not a zombie in the past? How is this
possible? Why does she have some vague memories, which indicates what?

He trembled: "Don't want to think back, don't think about it, but you can't
easily kill people in the future, can you? He hopes to look at the girl."

"噗嗤" girl suddenly laughed, like a spring breeze, people feel more intimate
and warm, she gathered her black hair with her hands. Road: "I like to kill, I need blood,
why should I listen to you?"
 In the last few words, Chen Nan pulled back the reality from the unrealistic
assumptions. Yes, she is the invincible corpse of the corpse, how can she obey the orders of
others? Even if it is a corpse, everyone can only offer her, she does not need to follow any
rules.

Looking at Chen Nan's somewhat dazed look, the girl laughed again and
said: "I don't know why, I saw you stupid, I feel very kind, you are my first want to kill, but
finally changed my mind. And let go of people."

Chen Nan stared at her and said: "You need blood, I can provide it to you,
but you must not kill people without good or evil." Chen Nan did not know why, he could
not bear the girl in front of him became a The evil demon, even if she is no longer Yu Xin, he
does not want her to commit the sins of the heavens.

Many practitioners in the distance were stunned, and they did not expect
that the invincible corpse would have let go of Chen Nan. He talked and laughed with him.
Even if he was rushing to the corpse, he couldn’t understand it. He didn’t understand why
this happened.

The girl’s mouth is light. A playful smile, said: "Well, I listen to you, don't
kill people, but I can't always absorb your blood, or your body can't eat."

If you let the corpse send people to hear the words of the girl, you will surely
get rid of your chest, and you will become a corpse of the corpse, and you will feel good
about an outsider. There is a sense of dependence in the faint, which is something they can't
dream of.
 "Why do you need so much blood?" Chen Nan gradually got rid of sadness
and began to think about what was going on.

"What I need is blood, not ordinary blood. I need to use the energy of life in
the blood to dispel the death of my body."

"Is it true? How do you know?" Chen Nan felt that the girl's mind was still
immature, like a little girl who didn't know the world. She shouldn't know so much.

"These are all listening to others when I am confused."

Chen Nan knows that the information that the girl knows is known from the
corps of the corpse. If this is the case, it means that one day, sooner or later, the girl will be
able to get rid of the habit of bloodthirsty and become a brand new person.

Think about it, www. 101du. Net Chennan feels incredible, and the secret law
of the corpse is really a good thing, so that an ancient corpse that has been dead for
thousands of years and tens of thousands of years has a sense of ingenuity, born of death, is
a law against the sky. !

It’s just that the person born by death is no longer the person in the
past."The whole body is bloody!" The girl’s eyes flashed red, and the excitement made a
screaming and screaming scream. It’s like the ghosts of the nine secluded land, so that all
the cults including the corpse are in the distance. Everyone felt a chill, and everyone was
trembled.
 The girl did not seem to meet the slow absorption of the blood fog, she gently
waved her hand, Chen Nan flew up, slowly floating to the crystal 棺 near.

Her filigree jade hand gently placed on Chen Nan's shoulder, like a sword, he
instantly opened his clothes, slender fingers completely caught in Chen Nan's shoulder,
blood and water quickly penetrated her into her fingers. The body.

Chen Nan felt the severe pain and could even hear the sound of his blood
flowing, but he didn't have a half-stretching struggle, and the young girl took his blood. He
didn't want to resist.

He even feared that his so-called "God Blood" would hurt the girl in front of
him. Apparently he thought more, the corpse king became a spiritual corpse, and he already
had a sense of autonomy, marking the birth of a new life, no longer afraid of the blood. The
corpse of evil spirits, in a sense, this is already a new life of one and a half (not seen here).

Looking at the girl gradually revealing a satisfied smile, Chen Nan smiled
and shed tears, although he knew that the woman in front of her eyes was not Yu Xin, and
Yu Xin never came back, but that pure and lovely smile still made him feel it. Once warm
and moving.

Chen Nan knew that he could no longer see Yu Xin. He wanted to end his life
with the body left by Yu Xin and let his blood flow into his body.

Looking at the cute and pure smile of the girl in front of me, the warm
picture of the past reappeared in front of his eyes, he seems to have returned to the past.
 At this moment, Chen Nan has a feeling of relief, everything is over here, he
seems to see Yu Xin is waving at him in the far air, she laughs so brilliant...

"Oh, hey, I already feel full." The girl's squeaky voice pulled Chen Nan back
to reality and woke up from that awkward state.

The cold blood of the girl's eyes gradually receded, and the black-haired
scorpion appeared again, her eyes became extremely soft, and there was no partial hostility
to Chen Nan, and even faintly revealed the reliance of silk.

Her fingers were very clean and tidy. She didn't have any blood on her face. I
don't know why there is a bloodshot in the corner of her mouth. At this moment, I can no
longer see the fierce side of the girl. At this moment, she looks so innocent and lovely, just
like a pure elf.

Chen Nan couldn't afford to be too malicious for her. Although she knew that
this was not Yuxin, but looking at the girl in front of her eyes, there was still a sour and soft
feeling in his heart. He extended his right hand and gently wiped the girl's mouth.
Bloodshot, whispered: "You used to call Yuxin. If you don't have a name yet, call it,
remember it, never forget."

The girl looked very excited, like a child, jumped up and said: "I like this
name." At this moment, her unsatisfactory performance is so pure and delicate, so Chen
Nan feels so sad, this girl's character and Yu Xin It’s really like it. They have unspeakable
similarities. This is not only reflected in appearance, but also in temperament.
 At this time, the girl suddenly showed the look of thinking, and the black and
bright big eyes looked at Chen Nan with a sigh of relief. "It’s so strange, you really give me
a familiar feeling, but I can’t remember it. What? I really want to think about it right
away."

At this moment, Chen Nan has stopped the tears, he revealed an ugly smile,
said: "I hope you can think of it, but this is impossible, you are not her, she is not you."

The girl is leaning her head, www. 101du. Net reveals an incomprehensible
look, like a little girl who pulls Chen Nan’s hand and asks: “Who is the ‘her’ in your
mouth, why do I seem to be her, but not her?”

Chen Nan really wants to shoot himself and count himself. Every word of the
girl is like a knife and breaks into his heart. He feels sour and bitter.

"You look like her with a smile. Her smile is warmer than the sun, softer than
the sea, purer than the snow, and more fragrant than the flowers. She is the most beautiful
girl in the sky, and the most kind girl in the sky, he The name is Yu Xin..." Chen Nan has
some whimpers.

The girl's face was full of confusion, and some petite asked: "She is Yu Xin?
But I am also Yu Xin, where did she go?"

The warm tears slid down the cheek again, Chen Nan gently said: "She is
dead... dead for me..."
 "Dead? We have the same name, do she have anything to do with me?"

Chen Nan couldn't stand it anymore. He stretched out his right hand and
gently stroked the girl's supple hair. The trembling voice said: "Do you know yourself? Do
you know how you came to this world?"

"I don't know, I seem to start thinking about it yesterday, but I seem to have
lived for many years. I have only vague impressions about the past. I really want to know
my past."

Chen Nan’s heart trembled, and he felt so sad for the girl in front of him,
feeling sad for Yu Xin.

"Do you really think about the past?" I don't know why, now, Chen Nan's
heart suddenly has a glimpse of luck, faintly hope that something almost impossible.

The girl faintly said: "I... I can't think of it, but... it seems to be a vague
memory." The girl was a little confused, as if she was in a nightmare, muttered: "Some
impressions... Earthshaking battle . . . I seem to have killed a lot of people, there are
immortals, angels, dragons, monsters, top players in mortals, I use their blood to bathe, so
comfortable, that feeling is really wonderful... ”

Chen Nan’s heart is cold

Chapter III Who is who?

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Chen Nan’s heart was cold, and in the distant past, too many things
happened to the girl’s body. Undoubtedly, in the past thousands of years, she has
participated in countless earth-shattering battles as a generation of invincible corpses.

However, he couldn’t think of it anyway, and the girl actually killed the
angels and the immortals, which is incredible! How can a mortal person or a corpse kill a
god?

Except for the super metamorphosis of the unknown gods and the great
devil, I am afraid that it is difficult to find a third person in this world, but the girl will not
lie. What happened in the past, why should she be an enemy with angels and immortals?
Did you want her to do it? Does she really have that strength? Does the law of heaven and
earth have no effect on her?

"You killed the angel and killed the immortal?" www. 101du. Net Chen Nan
asked softly, woke up the girl who was in meditation. She wrinkled her eyebrows, bit her
red lips, nodded, and shook her head. "It seems like this, it seems that it is not In this way, I
can't remember clearly, I can't remember..."

The voice of the girl is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, she is almost
inaudible. She seems to have some pain. She said: "The past things are so heartbroken, I
don't want to think back..."
 In the end, this sentence is undoubtedly like a thunder in Chen Nan's ear. He
Huo woke up from sorrow, and his heart instantly rolled up the waves.

He was determined to look at the girl. He did not expect the girl to have a
really vague impression of the past, but was she not a zombie in the past? How is this
possible? Why does she have some vague memories, which indicates what?

He trembled: "Don't want to think back, don't think about it, but you can't
easily kill people in the future, can you? He hopes to look at the girl."

"噗嗤" girl suddenly laughed, like a spring breeze, people feel more intimate
and warm, she gathered her black hair with her hands. Road: "I like to kill, I need blood,
why should I listen to you?"

In the last few words, Chen Nan pulled back the reality from the unrealistic
assumptions. Yes, she is the invincible corpse of the corpse, how can she obey the orders of
others? Even if it is a corpse, everyone can only offer her, she does not need to follow any
rules.

Looking at Chen Nan's somewhat dazed look, the girl laughed again and
said: "I don't know why, I saw you stupid, I feel very kind, you are my first want to kill, but
finally changed my mind. And let go of people."

Chen Nan stared at her and said: "You need blood, I can provide it to you,
but you must not kill people without good or evil." Chen Nan did not know why, he could
not bear the girl in front of him became a The evil demon, even if she is no longer Yu Xin, he
does not want her to commit the sins of the heavens.
 Many practitioners in the distance were stunned, and they did not expect
that the invincible corpse would have let go of Chen Nan. He talked and laughed with him.
Even if he was rushing to the corpse, he couldn’t understand it. He didn’t understand why
this happened.

The girl’s mouth is light. A playful smile, said: "Well, I listen to you, don't
kill people, but I can't always absorb your blood, or your body can't eat."

If you let the corpse send people to hear the words of the girl, you will surely
get rid of your chest, and you will become a corpse of the corpse, and you will feel good
about an outsider. There is a sense of dependence in the faint, which is something they can't
dream of.

"Why do you need so much blood?" Chen Nan gradually got rid of sadness
and began to think about what was going on.

"What I need is blood, not ordinary blood. I need to use the energy of life in
the blood to dispel the death of my body."

"Is it true? How do you know?" Chen Nan felt that the girl's mind was still
immature, like a little girl who didn't know the world. She shouldn't know so much.

"These are all listening to others when I am confused."

Chen Nan knows that the information that the girl knows is known from the
corps of the corpse. If this is the case, it means that one day, sooner or later, the girl will be
able to get rid of the habit of bloodthirsty and become a brand new person.

Think about it, www. 101du. Net Chennan feels incredible, and the secret law
of the corpse is really a good thing, so that an ancient corpse that has been dead for
thousands of years and tens of thousands of years has a sense of ingenuity, born of death, is
a law against the sky. !

It’s just that the person born by death is no longer the person in the
past....She is a brand new life of demigod and half man. Thinking of this, Chen Nan felt that
his heart was bleeding, and he whispered: "How long does it take for you to dispel those
dead?"

"Look!" The girl is like a naughty child who is showing off, pulling Chen
Nan to the front and letting him look inside the crystal. She opened the white skirt scattered
in the colorful crystal enamel, and exposed all the knees below, showing it in front of Chen
Nan.

The jade-like thighs are looming in the skirt, with a fascinating luster, but the
body color below the knees and the thighs are out of place. Although it is slender and white,
it is not half-fililed, as if it were just two pieces of jade. To the signs of life.

The girl was a little excited: "I heard that in the past, I was all over the
knees, and I was full of dead air. But after yesterday, my whole body died ten times, only the
parts below the knees, I feel the body. It is full of energy."

She took Chen Nan’s hand and put it on her lap. “You come to feel it, they
are not very cold, but I believe that in the near future they will rejuvenate, and then I can
stand up. Now, you can swim freely in the world, and there is no more embarrassment."

Chen Nan is a bit surprised, www. 101du. Net He did feel the endless death of
the breath, he saw a person similar to him, in the body has a lot of life energy, but also
endless death.

"Can't you stand up now?"

The girl shook her head and said something frustrated: "I used to be
confused, but I feel very powerful. Now I seem to have gained a new life, but the magical
power seems to be a lot smaller, and I can’t stand up. If I don’t take those dead. It’s all
done, it seems that I can only lie in this way.”

As said, the girl’s mood seems to have risen again. “However, I am still very
happy. The days of confusion in the past are gone. I feel that the world is so cute and lovely.
I think this is alive. It used to be like walking dead, as if there was never a real self. It feels
good now."

At this moment, the corpse of the corpse in the distance gradually revealed a
suspicious look. According to the legend, when the corpse was just reborn, the mind was
very immature and it was impossible to express such a rich emotion. In the final analysis,
they can only sigh, the predecessor of the corpse must be a talented generation of Tianjiao!

Seeing that the spiritual corpses they offered were more and more intimate
with Chen Nan, the corpse sent people to gradually frown. They did not want this invincible
existence to go too close to the enemy, but they did not dare to intervene. The corpse of the
corpse has finally got rid of the control of the corpse and is hard to drive. Moreover, it is a
mysterious, supernatural existence that often shows miracles for thousands of years!

The girl got close to Chen Nan’s ear and whispered: “Tell you a secret. They
said that it was impossible for me to be conscious before I changed yesterday, but they were
wrong. I had a model long ago. The feeling of ambiguity, but it is indeed thinking from
yesterday. I don’t know why, after seeing you, I always feel that you are very familiar and
can’t help but share all the secrets in my heart.”

The girl gently shook Chen Nan’s arm like a child, which made Chen Nan
feel a warm and unspeakable warmth, and the heart was shocked.

At this moment, he made an impulsive decision, boldly said: "Go with me,
every day I will give you blood, leave the corpse."

"Ah, go with you?" The girl's eyes widened and looked very cute. It seemed
to be a little shocked by Chen Nan's words, but then she showed a happy look and said: "I
never thought of it. This question, well, I think this idea is very good, I don't like it here, I
want to leave."

Although Chen Nan knows that this girl is no longer Yu Xin, but her body is
Yu Xin, he can't tolerate the corpse and continue to use it. He can't stand this girl to
continue to be a super devil.

"However, if I leave here, it seems to be a little troublesome." The girl

hesitated a little, and said: "I am just new, it seems that there is no such magical power in
the past, it will take a long time to recover. But There seems to be an evil and powerful
presence in the mountains. If I leave, they will block them. In my current state, it seems
difficult to deal with them."

"There must be two other invincible corpses, they must be them!" Chen
Nan’s heart was so conjectured, and at the same time shocked, the rumors of the outside
world were really true. The corpse had three invincible corpses, and they killed the angels.
With the immortal, the strength of this faction is terrible! At the same time, he silently
prayed in his heart, but the strength of the corpse is only limited to the legend.

"I will leave here first, and then you will follow you quietly. Will you still be
alarmed?"

The girl shook her head, www. 101du. Net said: "You don't know them. You
don't know how terrible they are. Although they are in a state of semi-sleeping, they always
have weak mental fluctuations covering the corpse, and if I suddenly leave, I will wake them
up. Only in the heyday can I defeat them, but now I am still recovering, and most of them
are not their opponents."

Chen Nan was a little surprised and said: "Do they also have intelligence,
how can there be spiritual fluctuations?"

"Yes, they are evil monsters, and I can't tell."

This time Chen Nan was shocked, and the corpse was really mysterious.
There are so many secrets that it is hard to believe. If there is a corpse that is as powerful as
a girl and has a wise body, and seems to have been sleeping halfway, then he can’t imagine
it. This group may not necessarily be a corpse.
 Chapter 4 Wants to kill

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

"How can you get rid of the corpse?" Chen Nan really hopes that the girl can
leave here immediately and get rid of this faction completely.

"When I have finished the deadness in my body, I can return to the peak
state. No one will be my opponent by then." The girl's proud look looks a little childish.

If the corpse is sent to know that the hard work has caused the corpse to
become a spiritual corpse, and eventually they will abandon them, they will surely succumb
to the chest and regret it.

Chen Nan did not feel relieved and asked: "Can you really get rid of the
entanglements of the evils in the mountains?"

"Don't worry, they must not be my opponents by then. I am different from

them. I have completely got rid of the corpse. I can practice like ordinary people and can
march like a higher field." Sorry, my face is a little red, saying: "These are what I heard
when I was confused. I think it should be true. No one in the world is my opponent."
 Chen Nan slightly put away the sad, lost feelings, nodded, said: "Well, I will
always wait for you near Fengdu Mountain, to provide you with blood, until you can leave
here."

"Okay, that's it." The girl looked very excited. She wanted to get up and go,
but she finally thought of something. What is the relationship with me?"

Chen Nan bitterly said: "You are you, she is her, you have nothing to do
with." He did not want this new girl to have any distress, try to stabilize his emotions and
hide his true feelings.

"Cheat, I already feel that you are lying, tell me soon." The girl's face was a
little red, it seemed very angry.

In an instant, Chen Nan seems to have caught a subtle inspiration, does Yu

Xin really disappear? Is this new girl really not in contact with Yu Xin?

At this moment, he seems to be unable to control himself. He blurted out:

"The rain that was once died is dead, but her body has been preserved. Finally, there is
wisdom. This new rain is yours."

"Ah, my head hurts! I...ah..."

The crystal enamel is full of colorful light, and the girl drives it up the sky,
yelling and rushing to the mountains, www. 101du. The cover of the crystal cymbal that was
originally floating in the air also flew away, leaving two rainbow bridges in the air.
 As the girl left, the power that originally controlled Chen Nan disappeared.
He fell from the sky to the ground, and his heart followed. The gentleman and the girl
briefly get along, he has a little warm feeling. But as she left, the great grief returned again,
and a negative sentiment that was desperate to the bone marrow broke out.

The raging anger burned in Chen Nan, and his eyes blew two blood. The
endless dark magic erupted from his body, and at this moment he had a feeling of
extinction, he wanted to kill the world!

He looked up at the sky, and the light of hatred in his eyes seemed to
penetrate the void, reaching the end of the sky, as if he had seen some kind of origin.

"killing, killing, killing..."

He wants to kill madly, he wants to resist the illusory, but ubiquitous destiny.
However, he does not have that power. Looking at the endless void, the anger of hatred in
his eyes turned into unwillingness and humiliation. At this moment, there seems to be
something in his heart that is incomprehensible, but it seems that there is a voice reminding
him that he has to endure and endure to endure and endure...

Chen Nan slowly regained his gaze and turned to the corpse. Think about it,
once the kind rainy enchanting turned into the evil corpse king for thousands of years, he
has a feeling of madness, his heart is riddled with suspicion, and he wants to kill the corpse
and kill it. .

At this moment, with the departure of the crystal scorpion, many waiters and
cultivators have gradually recovered from the atmosphere of depression and fear. The eyes
of everyone are focused on Chen Nan.

At this time, everyone's mind is somewhat puzzled. I don't know why the
corpse king will let Chen Nan go, not taking his life. The corpse was also puzzling, and
several veterans looked at each other. At the moment, they needed to stabilize the situation.
They rushed to the corpse of the corpse, and sent the elders of the ancient elders to the
ground and shouted: "All of us have seen it. The woman just now is one of the most
powerful corpse kings of my corpse. I believe many people can guess her origins."

When I heard this, everyone was boiling.

“Is that one of the legendary three invincible ancient corpses?”

"God, the three invincible ancient corpses have been passed down for
thousands of years, and today I was lucky enough to see you!"

"That is the legendary Supreme!"

"As early as a few...The invincible ancient corpse of Megatron in the world

thousands of years ago is still in the world, the incredible! ”

......

The eyes of everyone were transferred from Chen Nan to the ancient corpse,
and the corpse was very satisfied with this effect. The purpose of Yang Wei has been
reached.

"Yes, the woman just now is one of the three invincible corpses of the two
sides of Megatron Xianfan, but she is no longer an ancient corpse..." When it came to this,
Gufeng paused and said: "She Out of the corpse, she died, she has reborn, and she has
become a semi-god and a half-man. There will be one day she will surpass God and become
the most powerful existence in this world!"

Many practitioners have boiled again.

For thousands of years, the corpse sent to the Wei Zhen practice world, there
are countless secret stories about this faction. There have been legends that the highest
secret of the corpse is to sculpt the body into a living body, so that the ancient corpse re-
creates consciousness and becomes a strange existence between the gods and the gods. If
successful, this new life will be the most terrible existence of heaven and earth, and she will
eventually surpass God! ,

This kind of legend is from the mouth of an outstanding genius in the past. In
his later years, he used to boldly reason and argue the highest secret law in the school. It
was impossible to be verified at the time. However, he firmly believes that the highest secret
law of the corpse is unparalleled in the world. It can make a dead body that has been dead
for thousands of years produce intelligence and live again. This is a move against the sky,
even if God is not.

The birth of life is one of the greatest mysteries between heaven and earth.
The law of life and death is one of the most important basic rules between heaven and earth.
If you can see the secrets of it, you will undoubtedly have the ability to master the world.
This existence of the demigod by the corpse king. This rule is not followed at all. It violates
the principle of life, and even the laws of heaven and earth are difficult to restrict. Her
future achievements will be even more terrible than God.

The corpses are all flying up and down, and the young disciples are all
proudly arrogant, as if the supreme title of the cultivation world has fallen to them.

The ancient peaks were thick and the sound spread throughout every corner.
He shouted: "I believe that many practitioners who have been trained to be profound have
not arrived here because of the long distance. After the discussion of several elders in my
school, they decided to rush. The conference will last for a few days, during which time all
the strong players are welcome to come forward to challenge."

Just kidding, there has been an ancient corpse king flying in the air. And it
has evolved to an incredible level, becoming such a terrible existence of demigods, and who
else dares to challenge?

It’s nothing more than trying to show off their strength. Win an invincible
reputation. Imagine if they let go of the door and let the world master challenge for a few
days, and no one dares to show up, it will be more scenery!

A quiet, thousands of years, the martial art came back again. It really needs
to be in the public, or who can take it, but the corpse is so high-profile, but it is a bit
resentful.

At this time, the ancient peak has already retreated. In the corpse, a middle-
aged man who looks like a general, but very sinister, has a deadly atmosphere on his body,
which makes the original look not outstanding. It seems a bit gloomy.
 He shouted: "Today's masters gathered, attracted the undead magician to
shoot. It is really amazing! It is really amazing! I think everyone wants to see a wonderful
battle, hope that the next challenger will bring it again. Everyone is pleasantly surprised."

Obviously this person is out to guard the land, but now no one is playing. The
middle-aged man’s mouth showed a ridiculous smile, but it was not obvious. Apart from the
people who were close, the distant people could not see it.

"I rushed to the corpse and reopened the school after a thousand years. In
this significant day, I would like to ask the masters of the world to enlighten me to check the
inadequacy of my practice." Here, the middle-aged man’s eyes burst into flames. Chen Nan
was found in the crowd and shouted: "Not long ago, Chen Nan, the top ten young master of
the Eastern Continent, once sent me to the angels, but no one can find out how he killed
him. Since Chen brothers have come. When I arrived at the scene, I would like to ask Chen
Brothers to give us advice to solve the puzzle."

Everyone outside the audience heard this and agreed. They also wanted to
know why Chen Nan was able to kill the fallen angels who were invulnerable. At this time,
everyone’s eyes were focused on him.

At this moment, Chen Nan’s in vitro magic is like a black flame that burns
like a raging fire. Although he was very painful in his heart, he wanted to kill the corpse,
but he has been forbearing. He knows that there is no such strength, and he can only
suppress the grief in his heart.

"Chen brothers please come to teach us!"

 The words of the middle-aged people came again clearly.

This sentence is like a ignited gunpowder. It blew up in Chen Nan’s heart. He

hated the corpse, and his heart mourned to the extreme. Although he still can’t get rid of
this faction, he still kills several of them. Yes.

"I should fight!" Chen Nan coldly spit out a few words, carrying Fang
Tianhuai to take a big step to the field. The people around him couldn't help but make a
road for him, because everyone felt a bitter chill at this moment, and the cold-blooded
killing made everyone shudder.

Chen Nan, the young man who made a miracle at the beginning of his debut,
is now highly regarded in the field of cultivation. He has been flashed in recent times. He is
already a legendary figure.

Everyone did not understand why he showed a deep hatred to the corpse,
and many people were frightened to see his bloody red eyes.

In the process of Chen Nan’s coming to the center of the field, he wiped the
blood of his mouth and rubbed it into Fang Tian’s paintings, urging the internal force to
make the blood become a blood line and flow to the edge of the blade.

He walked firmly, his war was high, and his cold eyes were too daunting.

Now Chen Nan has only one thought in his heart, that is killing, corpse!
 Chapter V Ancient Thirteen Blood Corps

The middle-aged man laughed and said: "It’s not a slap in the face of the
East, but it’s not awkward."

Chen Nan’s mood was terrible, and only four cold and cold spit out:
“Register, die!”

The middle-aged man's eyes were slightly stunned, and two brilliant lights
were shot in the opening and closing. The breath of death on his body made him look
extraordinarily gloomy.

"Hey, Gu Hengyi, the father of Gu Xi" said here that his eyes showed endless
killings.

Gu Xi was defeated in the Central Square of Chudu, not only to cast a fallen
angel, but his right foot was almost completely destroyed, which caused the corpse to
vibrate up and down. Gu Xi is the first person among the younger generation of the corpse,
and he has become a fourth-order Dacheng realm. He is qualified to win the top ten young
masters of the East China. Coupled with a fallen angel who can match the fifth-order
master, I think that it can be traversed in the youth of the Eastern Continent. It should be
invincible, but it happened to be an accident, and the result was unexpected to everyone.

After the rescue, Gu Xi’s right foot was finally saved, but the shame of the
fiasco was now maddening. Gu Hengyi was the father of Gu Xi, his son lost face, and his
face was dull. Therefore, he deliberately appeared today and wanted to fight Chen Nan.
 Gu Hengyi was a geek in the corpse, although his own cultivation was not so
advanced, but the ability to control the corpse was few in the school. He can control many
ancient corpses at the same time and direct them to fight, just like their own arms.

"Do you know that he is his father, or his grandfather. Come and kill one,
come and kill two pairs!" Chen Nan now only wants to kill, and his words are not welcome.

"H, haha..." Gu Heng laughed and said: "It’s so mad, I’m going to see what
you have!”

Chen Nan has already noticed that the other side is really repaired. Although
it is a master of the older generation. However, Xiu is slightly inferior to him. He sighs
coldly: "I am a character like you, I will hit you ten in one hand! Call up all your ghosts and
evils, or I will pinch you with one hand! ”

Watching the people face each other, Chen Nan is really arrogant. However,
this has led many people to be excited. There is no doubt that the next step will be a battle.

Gu Hengyi sneered two times and took out two jade plates from the sleeves.
The "啪" sounded together and then patted rhythmically.

"Hey."

A low-pitched ghost screamed in the hall, making people feel numb scalp,
cracking a large seam in the open space in the center of the field. A dead body of a cloak,
such as a mechanical puppet, climbed up stiffly, and the five senses were covered under the
mess of black hair. However, the two sensational sensations that emerged from the long hair
made people feel a terrible understanding.

This corpse is very tall and has three heads higher than the average person.
His mechanical movement slowly moves toward Chen Nan.

Many cultivators who watched the battle were shocked and stunned. This is
really a ghost. The tall corpse did not jump like a legendary zombie. Although it didn't look
very flexible, it was awkward. The tall earth body casts a dark shadow on the ground. Gives
a feeling of sinisterness.

"哼 " Chen Nan coldly screamed, the devil eight steps out of time, the body
turned into an electric light, quickly rushed to the body. Fang Tian's painting in his hand
slammed forward and made a cold glory.

Gu Hengyi hurriedly beat a few jade slabs. The ancient corpse was received
some sort of command. The body suddenly became swift and swift, and the brush slammed
high, like a big monkey, then in the air. Exploring the two claws, the cockroach grabbed the
heart of Chen Nan, and at the same time surged a black corpse and rushed down.

Chen Nan sneered, the gods swelled high, and a sigh of anger rushed to the
sky, stabbing the ancient corpse, but the ancient corpse suddenly twisted the body in the air,
changed the direction, and triumphantly moved halfway in the air, and then again The evil
rushed down.
 Chen Nan was shocked. Apparently, this corpse was a warrior who was
incomprehensible. Although he was already dead, his instinctive performance revealed some
kind of martial change.

But this competition is a dead body, and it is far less than a fallen angel. It
may be more difficult for others, but it is not difficult for Chen Nan to deal with. The eight
steps of the demon are the speed of the body, a brush, Chen Nan disappeared in place.

However, in the moment when the ancient corpse landed on the ground, his
hand appeared in the sky and suddenly appeared suddenly, and a cold red light flashed
past. Fang Tian's painting smashed into the belly of the ancient corpse, and Chen Nan
picked him up. Come, then squat into the air, hand up and down, the head of the ancient
corpse fell to the ground.

Then he kicked the side of the corpse that was about to land. The slamming
of the old corpse, which was stronger than the steel, was broken and shattered by Chen
Nan.

It all happened in an instant, thisThese actions are very coherent. It seems to

the outsiders that Chen Nan seems to be very relaxed and has no effort at all. Only Chen
Nan knows that if the average person is not so easy to destroy this ancient corpse, although
the body is not as solid as a fallen angel, but if it does not cost a lot of effort, it is difficult to
easily Cut off.

The corpse sent people to frown. They didn’t feel bad about the ancient
corpse. In fact, this ancient corpse was sent to Chen Nan to kill them. They wanted to peek
into the secrets of the other party. How to annihilate them? Ancient corpse. But they were
disappointed. Chen Nan’s method of killing ancient corpses is very simple, just like cutting
vegetables. It’s just a simple and simple fall, there is no specific method.

"Catch the corpse to release all of your so-called ancient corpses. Chen is
ready to kill the ring today. Don't take these so-called wild vegetables to fill it. I don't have
time to cut vegetables here!" Chen Nan is cold. Scanning the corpse of the corpse, the sky in
the hands of the slanting guide day, the sickle continues to swallow the edge.

At this time, all the practitioners have seen that Chen Nan seems to have no
vengeance with the corpse. Seeing that he was so mad, coupled with the early rush to send
people to give me a look, everyone started to scream and shouted.

“Do you want to hold a food party meeting?”

"Quickly release the fallen angel."

"Quickly release those legendary ancient corpses!"

"The corpse sent to the corpse was destroyed before the end of the year. Is it
for people to cut vegetables after the year?"

The strength of the corpse is unquestionable. Who knows the three invincible
corpses? Which one doesn't know? However, everyone has some resistance to this faction
from the heart. After all, thousands of corpses have caused endless turmoil in the cultivation
world, and few people have a good impression on them.
 At this time, Chen Nan has decided to let go of his hands and feet. He stepped
on the devil's eight steps and quickly rushed toward Gu Heng, ready to kill him.

Although Gu Hengyi was not very advanced, he did not seem to panic. Chen
Nan had just rushed out of the distance of two feet. The ground in front of him suddenly
trembled fiercely. A huge crack appeared on the surface of the ground. A row of corpses was
swept up from the ground.

Thirteen bodies were lined up and stopped his way.

Watching the crowd sucked a sigh of gas, is there any way to continue this
battle? They saw from the ancient corpse that was just annihilated by Chen Nan that each
dead body had the skill of a master, and it is said that these corpses are not in the wheel, and
a dozen or so such monsters are hands-on, think about it. It’s a bit scary, and God knows
when the underground will crawl out again with the same ancient corpses.

At this time, Chen Nan frowned, and he was so close, deeply felt the terrible
things of these thirteen ancient corpses, and there was a strange force in the body of every
ancient corpse.

Nowadays, he has cultivated himself as a great advancement. His keen sense

of sensation has captured an unusual atmosphere. The dead air in each corpse has been
circulating in a certain way. It seems that these bodies are working inside.

This is simply terrible. The dead body actually knows the martial arts
practice, and it is actually running inside! This is really weird.
 Undoubtedly, these thirteen lifemen must have been a generation of martial
arts masters. After being controlled, they were rushed to discover some of their potentials,
so that they retained some of their special skills.

Chen Nan has some chills and a few short investigations. He found that the
13 bodies have a fourth-order level, a fourth-order primary, and a fourth-order big one.
This is too horrible, and the 13 levels are not. One of the fourth-order masters together, it is
too horrible to swipe a gang and rush to the corpse!

The many practitioners who watched the battle also discovered the difference
between the 13 bodies. A terrible pressure surged from the thirteen people. The strong death
atmosphere was in the whole valley, and the terrible pressure made everyone I can't
breathe.

Some elderly people took the lead in reacting and said: "This is the thirteen
blood corpse of the corpse legend."

"I rely on, must be! No wonder to give people such a feeling of oppression,
this is the super beater of the corpse, I did not expect them to use this old."

"This is the same as the invincible corpse king, the fallen angel, the
thirteenth blood corpse that has been famous for thousands of years! The corpse was sent to
deal with Chen Nan, and they even showed them early. Even if Chen Nan lost, it would not
be shameful. what."

"I didn't expect that the thirteen blood corpses were still left in the world,
and they were not destroyed in the past turmoil."...

These thirteen blood corpses are indeed sacred to the body of the martial arts
masters of the East, as Chen Nan guessed. Although they are far from being comparable to
their lifetime, the strength of each corpse has reached the fourth-order water. Huai, the end
is terrible. Imagine the combination of the thirteen fourth-order masters. What a strong
combination?

"Go to your mother's thirteen blood corpse, and control your name for
thousands of years. I want to open a carcass meeting today!" Chen Nan was wary and
angry.

Kill and kill!

Chapter VI Killing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

"Hey..."

"Hey..."
 ......

Thirteen bodies also emit a whistling at the same time, the sound is terrible,
so that everyone's spine is cool, this is a living evil spirit! Under the broad daylight, thirteen
terrible evil spirits appeared in front of everyone, and it was a little fearful to think about it.

Brushing brush...

The sound of breaking the air is endless, and the 13 bodies are really
lightning-fast. They are scattered in the blink of an eye and surround Chen Nan in the
center. One by one, the hair was scattered, the mouth spit long tongue, and the blood was
stained on the body. The dead air rushed with the wind, although there was sunshine, but
the field was very cold, and the sinister atmosphere made the spectators feel very
uncomfortable.

Chen Nan sneered, and now he has no fear, Yu Xin is already dead, he has a
feeling of disgusting, just want to kill and kill.

"Thirteen blood corpses, hey, today I want to make you a historical term,
today I want to wipe you out!" At this moment, Chen Nan is flying in the air, cold eyes are
like electricity, there is really a world of the world. Strong posture.

Gu Hengyi sneered: "What is Chen Nan?"

"Through my evil spirits do not invade, the strength of the hundred charms
to avoid!" After that, he took turns to paint the sky, and first rushed to the thirteen blood.
 Thirteen blood corpses, 岂 is easy to generation, endless death breath, and
rushing toward Chen Nan. If the average person will inevitably invade the body, the body
will suddenly weaken. But the dead air that comes from it is hard to have any influence on
Chen Nan.

Not far away, a few veteran figures in the corpse corpse found a terrible fact.
The surging dead air encountered Chen Nan after the water was like a dry sponge, it was
absorbed, which made them big. Scared. This is really unimaginable today.

Who is the dead? Why a living youth can absorb the dead body of the body,
which makes them unbelievable, unimaginable!

The dead body of the corpse is like the infuriating and vindictive spirit of the
warrior. It is used for offense and defense. However, the dead body of the corpse today does
not play a role in the enemy’s time, and the corpse is sent to the public. Reason.

In fact, Chen Nan discovered this strange phenomenon, and his body was
madly absorbing those dead air! He had been exposed to death before, but never happened
today, but he was not surprised.

As early as the death of the Jedi encounters the nameless demon, he already
knows that his body contains endless death, and his body is filled with anger and death,
forming a subtle balance.

"Ha...haha..." Chen Nan had some grief and some crazy laughter. The voice
of Sen Han was passed to the ears of every corpse disciple.
 "Do you think I am more dead than these dead people? Haha... Most of you
today are dead. What thirteen blood corpses, what fallen angels, what invincible corpses, all
will die for me!"

In the center of the field, seven lightnings were shining in a row. Chen Nan’s
foot stepped on the eight steps of the demon. It’s like the demon that returned from ancient
times. The evil spirits do not invade, and all the corpses are hard to hurt him. In the hands
of Fang Tianhuai, he waved again and again, and violently blazed out the blazing edge.
Seven scorpions flew out seven bloody bodies.

This is unimaginable for many people! The ancient corpse - thirteen blood
corpse name and practice in the refining industry for thousands of years, thirteen in one,
thousands of people are not!

These thirteen blood corpses once killed three in and three out on the ancient
battlefield of tens of thousands of people, but they did not lose one. Today, they were thrown
by the scarecrow like Chen Nan, and they flew seven. Everyone who was present at the
scene was stupid.

Invincible!

Everyone’s heart can’t help but think of the word “invincible”.

“砰” “砰”
 It was another six-shot, six-way spurt of violent blasting, and the other six
ancient corpses also flew out.

In the blink of an eye, the ancient corpses of the famous earthquake-

cultivating circles have been shaken for thousands of years. The scene has been quiet for a
while, and everyone has some beliefs about the facts.

"Impossible!" Gu Hengyi cursed a low and low curse, quickly tapping the
jade board, the screaming ghosts screamed one after another, thirteen blood bodies quickly
climbed up.

Just now Chen Nan just used the mans to shake them, the blood-stained gods
did not get infected with these bodies, so they did not hurt at all, but the shocking scene is
enough to catch the corpse.

Thirteen bloody bodies slowly gathered around, and Chen Nan shouted:
"The corpse is ruined, and today I will let you get rid of it."

Eight steps of the devil, the speed of the body, the practice to the extreme
realm, can reverse the time and space, breaking the world.

Chen Nan turned into a black lightning, and quickly ran in the field. Fang
Tian's paintings smashed out again and again. The first hit, the slashing blade slashed over
the neck of a bloody corpse, the gray blood splattered out, and the blood corpse
immediately Turning to the ground means that the Megatron cultivation communityA
thousand years ago, a strange body was completely destroyed.
 The second strike, the scorpion's scorpion on the chest of an ancient corpse,
the upper body with his arms and his head quickly flew away from the distance, the gray-
red blood rain like a spring, erupted.

The third hit, Fang Tianhuai smashed through the two bloody chests and
nailed them together. Then the two blood corpses were thrown into the air at the same time,
and the gods who burst into the glory of the glory stood down. With blood corpse turned
into four segments, leaving a large gray-red blood rain in the air.

The fourth hit, the god of sorrow from the top of a bloody corpse, squats
down from the top, the top of the skull, breaking the beginning of the skull, cut open the
chest, across the waist, until the blade to the legs Between the two, this bloody body has
been broken into two pieces, bloody splashes? Two pieces of the body fell to the left and
right.

The fifth hit...

Sixth strike...

......

The thirteen blood corpses that had been smashed with blood for thousands
of years were killed by Chen Nan in the blink of an eye. Everyone was stupid, and almost no
one dared to believe the facts at hand!

is this real? Who is the devil? The corpse of the corpse is like a docile little
sheep. It was slaughtered by Chen Nan, which almost made everyone lose the ability to
think.

Everyone is repeating a few words with similar meanings.

"This is impossible!"

"I don't see it really!"

"My eyes are fine!"

"How do I dream of daydreaming!"

"What happened, hallucination?"

"I am not crazy?"

......

Several of the veterans of the corpse were eclipsed, and they clearly saw the
massacre at Chennan. Thirteen blood corpses were not controlled by Gu Hengyi, and they
all turned their heads to the shackles. They lost their ability to act and could not move.
 The face of the corpse of the corpse was indecisive, and finally his face was
pale, Shen Sheng said: "How can this be, see the reaction of the thirteen bloody bodies, like
the invincible corpse that surrendered to me, this is What happened? Is this kid a comet
sent by God? Is it because I rushed to the body to be a natural nemesis?"

After several elders heard his words, they whispered: "We just did have an
endless death from the kid's body. It is hard to imagine compared to the invincible corpse I
sent. Isn't he like a corpse, a demigod that evolved from a dead body? How is this possible?
It's hard to believe! Is it the place where the yin is extremely strong, and the corpse is born
out of the earth, and it produces intelligence?"

At this time, Chen Nan is like a demon god. The magic of the body is
lingering, and the flame of the demon is constantly beating around the body. He stood on
the field with his blood on his face. The blood of the gray-red blood on his face painted in
the sky dropped down and fell on the land. He heard it in the ears of many practitioners.
Such as the thunder, the harshness

At the foot of Chen Nan, there are thirteen bloody bodies that have been
ruined. The 13 ancient corpses that have been used in the field of Wei Zhen for thousands of
years have been completely destroyed today.

This is definitely a miracle! An incredible miracle.

After a long time, a shout of shouting broke out outside the court.

In the cultivation industry, the strongest is respected, and Chen Nan’s

murder of the thirteenth blood corpse of thousands of years has immediately attracted
everyone’s blood, and all the spectators are screaming.

Young people are especially crazy, and many boys and girls even want to
rush and go. It was boiling off the field for a while.

However, at this time, Chen Nan did not want to stop Gan Ge, he took the
bloody Fangtian painting, and turned to Gu Hengyi, his eyes were terrible, and the pressure
was like the waves. Go, at this moment Chen Nan is like a god of death.

Gu Heng was shocked, and the thirteen blood corpse was sent by the elders
to manage the ancient corpse of his management. In a blink of an eye, the whole army was
destroyed. This made him have any capital and any courage to continue to stay. He quickly
rushed to The corpse sent people back.

However, he really couldn’t scream 'conceived lose' Eryu, because in his

view, it’s a shame to admit defeat in the face of the world’s heroes and many disciples in the
pie. In his imagination, someone will come out for him. Round the field, stop Chen Nan.

However, the scene of the 13-year-old blood corpse of Chen Nan was too
shocked. Most of the corpses were still immersed in the scene, and no one came forward.

Chen Nan sneered, this is a godsend opportunity, he made up his mind to

make a big noise, he took the opportunity to quickly rushed over.

Gu Hengyi retreated, and several corporal disciples saw Chen Nan, who was
so fierce as a tiger, and could not help but follow back. Only one fallen angel stayed in place.
 This fallen angel was the ancient corpse that was once controlled by Leon
with the spirit of the gods, and now the corpse is standing alone in the field. It is simply a
target waiting for killing.

Until then, the elders in the rear came to wake up and shouted: "No! Don't
go back, stop him!"

Chen Nan sneered, and now he has no extra words, and his hands are falling,
and this complete fallen angel is divided into two paragraphs.

The screams outside the court were higher, people were very excited, and the
corpse sent people to feel distressed and almost fainted, this is a complete corpse! The
competition was thus ruined by Chen Nan without any effort.

Chen Nan did not stop there, and strode forward again, he aimed at the pure
angel in front of the wing.

Seeing Chen Nan’s crazy eyes, the elders in the corpse are going crazy, this is
really a demon from hell!

Chapter VII Invincible

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Seeing that the corpse sent people to show their heartache and fear, Chen
Nan laughed. He just wanted to destroy this faction and avenge Yu Xin. Although he does
not have that ability yet, he can still do it in the face of many practitioners in the world.

"Yu Xin... I will ask for a little interest for you first. One day, sooner or later,
I will let this party fly away. You can rest assured." Chen Nan’s eyes are moist, but the light
of hatred is as substantial. The sword is generally chilling.

At this moment, Chen Nan was even more gloomy than the corpse, and
everyone in the day saw his body surrounded by magical shadows. There seemed to be a
headless angel, a devil with a broken arm, and a god of war that lost his heart... as if There
is an ancient god soul surrounded by him, making him look so evil.

However, this is just a picture captured by everyone in a flash. When people

look at it again, Chen Nan’s surroundings are still endless magical lingering, where there is
still a god soul around, only the flame of the demon Just beating.

However, at this moment, Chen Nan does give people a feeling of

unfathomable feeling. Some people who are slightly weaker feel that he is standing in the
field like a mountain that is unattainable. The heavy one is breathless.

Indeed, at this moment, many people feel that it is not a figure that stands in
the field, but a shadow that is more than a thousand feet, which is daunting and chilling.
 Chen Nan coldly glanced at the corpse and sent everyone, swaying Fang
Tian's paintings, and unfolding the eight steps of the demon, rushing forward quickly, and
the angels who were white and white were less than three feet away.

One of the elders in the corpse sent a string of ugly syllables, ordering the
white-winged angel to rise quickly. Chen Nan’s dark road was a pity, but he continued to
storm forward with Fang Tian’s paintings, chasing Gu Heng. First, there seems to be no
intention to stop.

At this time, the scene was rather funny, and the veteran in the corpse was
blowing his beard and blinking at the back, and the disciples in front of him were uneasy to
avoid. It’s too ridiculous to be chased by a big-aged chasing gang.

Apparently, the young disciples were all fearful, and the veterans of the
school were all behind, and it was difficult to stop Chen Nan at the moment, so that he
would rush over like no one.

Chen Nan hated the corpse, and the sky painting in his hand flew up and
down. A blazing sacred man rushed up in the field, and several corpse disciples were killed
on the spot, just like a tiger.

The face of the corpse of the corpse in the distance has changed dramatically.
A few veterans are simply going crazy. Today is the opening ceremony of the corpse corps.
Originally, I wanted to use the ritual of today to stand up. I didn’t expect it to be smothered
by a younger generation, so that the face of the corpse was lost.

"Dangdang"
 After a few sounds of metal strikes, the white-winged angels in the air
quickly rushed down and rushed to Chen Nan. Several elders in the party saw the scene out
of control. While rushing forward quickly, the white-winged angel who controlled the air
stopped Chen Nan.

Chen Nan sneered, he has been waiting for the White Wing Angel, he now
knows that he is not afraid of death, and can smash the body like a steel. I am not afraid of
the notorious spread of the corpse of angels for thousands of years. The corpse of the corpse
of the corpse is just a joke to him! He is still like an ancient corpse than those ancient
corpses!

Seeing that the White Wing Angel swooped down, Chen Nan’s eyes were
slightly stunned and did not escape. Until the ancient corpse was less than three feet away
from his head, he held the square painting and suddenly rose into the sky. Going to the
white winged angel.

The elder who controlled the angel was so scared that his face changed color.
He now knows that the young man in front of him is slashing the ancient corpse. It is easy to
cut vegetables. He hurriedly beat the copper ring in his hand and ordered the white-winged
angel to rise to the sky.

But it was too late, he forgot that Chen Nanhui had a long lost mastery.

A huge purple gold palm suddenly appeared above the head of the white-
winged angel rising from the sky, and the scorpion was printed down, and the old corpse
was photographed with a slam.
 At the moment when the angel was photographed, the Chen Nan hand
danced in the air, and the cockroach squatted on its waist, and the sound of " 噗 " was
divided into two paragraphs.All of this happened in the moment of the electric Flint Flower,
leaping, destroying the heavenly hand, waving the gods, and three actions, then annihilating
a generation of evil corpses in midair.

Everyone on the side of the field looked dumbfounded. In a short while,

Chen Nan set a miracle. First, the bloody bodies of Megatron for thousands of years were
destroyed. Then the fallen angels of the Yangwei cultivation circle were desecrated. Now the
pure angels of the white wings are also It was almost impossible to believe that it was killed
in an instant!

After a short silence, the outside is a shout of shouting.

The veterans of the corpse are going crazy, and almost everyone does not
believe the facts at hand, which makes them difficult to accept. Thirteen blood corpses,
fallen angels, and white-winged angels are the main forces in the main body of the corpse.
They were not killed by the same person for a short period of time. They are mad.

"Hey"

Chen Nan snorted coldly and his body landed on the ground. He took the
Fangtian painting and rushed forward again. He didn't leave a half-hearted feeling under
his hand. He smashed the blood flower splash. On the spot, there were several fleeing
disciples who were killed by Fang Tianhua.
 He rushed to the high platform of the ancestral priest, and lifted up the
smashing of Fang Tian's paintings. The bang of the "bang" smashed the altar, the incense
burner and the like. Destroyed.

At this time, everyone watching the battle has already seen, this is still a
challenge, this is clearly the market! Actually, the cards of the ancestors of the ancestors
were smashed. Looking at the posture of Chen Nan, it is clear that they want to destroy this
faction!

Off-site shouting louder, some young people are eager to try, want to learn
Chen Nan generally rushed to fight, but eventually stopped by their elders.

At this time, the old cadres of the corpse in the distance finally rushed to the
front. Many people’s eyes were red. Today’s corpse was too much lost. The ancient corpses
that killed the corpse were broken again and again. This is like asking them. The old life,
these are the powerful corpses passed down from the ancestors. They have ruined so much
in one day. They can’t accept it, and they are dying.

"The boy is going to die!"

"The kid is the first to give it!"

"The boy is taking life!"...

These old people are different from those who are singular corpses. They are
real and practical. If Chen Nan is against them, they can only rely on real kungfu to win.
They can't be restrained like a strange corpse.

These old people are not easy people, Chen Nan does not want to be hard
with them, and die in vain. He stepped on the eight steps of the demon, quickly stepped
back and shouted: "Do you want to be a group? Is this what you call the Strong
Challenge?"

Except for the three old people, the rest of the people stopped. Although they
could not immediately kill Chen Nan, they did not want to fall into the tongue.

In the face of the three old people who continue to move forward, Chen Nan
is unceremonious, and the killing of the hand is timely, and the huge purple gold palm burst
into a dazzling light, and the three are repaired to the elderly who have just reached the
fourth-order realm. Covered, the cockroaches fell from the air to the ground.

The three old men vomited blood and their faces turned pale. Everyone was
far away and could not stand in the field.Then, Chen Nan was a singer, and the huge purple
gold palm grabbed the three old people and forced them to throw away the corpses. It was
like a giant throwing straw in the effort. Www. 101du. Net

The three old men left three blood flowers in the air, smashed countless corpses
and sent young disciples, and fell into the dust. The young disciples who were stumbled were
also vomited by the huge impact. There was a big mess inside.

The two counts of destroying the heavens are clean and neat, and the people
outside the stadium make a thunderous shout, and seeing the school that has been lost for
thousands of years, everyone is moving.
 "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!"

"Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!"...

Numerous young people are also yelling at the word "invincible".

Chen Nan squats and squints, and at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, his
figure has turned into an invincible demon!

Today's war has laid the invincible name of Chen Nan, and he has become the
most embarrassing star in the cultivation world without any controversy. In the corpse of
the corpse, many ancient corpses have been spread throughout the cultivation industry for
thousands of years. The fierceness of the sects, today’s Chen Nan has even one's own
strength, even the ancient thirteen blood corpses, and then slaughtered two big four-winged
angels, this is simply Creating a miracle!

He shattered the legend that the corpse of the corpse was hard to destroy. From
today, his name is destined to be familiar to everyone in the cultivating world. The first
generation of the younger generation in the East Chinaland is no longer controversial!

However, from today on, he also has many names that are completely different in
meaning, "Devil", "Invincible", "Devil"..."

Today, the opening ceremony of the corpse was completely disturbed by Chen
Nan. The ancient corpse was killed and killed more than a dozen. The ancestral tablet was
smashed, which made everyone in the party crazy.

"I want to kill you kid..." Several cadres sent by the elders who wanted to kill
immediately, but were repaired to reach the fifth-order realm, stopped him with his eyes
cold and cold: "Chen Nan, you are very good... very good..."

In his eyes, he was unable to conceal his killing intentions, but he did not dare to
rush forward, because Chen Nan’s watch is too amazing. He completely stunned him, and
he was able to easily kill the corpse of the ancient angel of the gods.

"Ha...haha..." Chen Nan’s eyes rolled down two tears, and Fang Tian’s paintings
with blood dripping, crazy and sorrowful laughter: “The corpse sent all your so-called
ancient corpses out. Let’s let Chen know for a while that those who have been famous for
thousands of years will open a carcass meeting today!”

Chapter VIII Yu Xin (on)

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

Some people are very arrogant, but there is arrogant capital, Chen Nan is
undoubtedly such a person, he hates the corpse, and he is naturally restrained by the
ancient corpse, so I can't wait to destroy this fact immediately.

The lord of the corpse was deeply wrinkled and sighed softly: "What is this kid in
the end, why is it so evil? Is it necessary to disturb the corpse again?"

Next to a elder said: "No, always stunned the corpse is not good. Again, I always
feel that there is a strange between this kid and the corpse. Do you forget the scene just
now? The corpse is never merciless. But she just absorbed this little bit of blood, and finally
she not only let him go, but actually talked to him, I am afraid that there will be changes,
and I must not be alarmed."

The lord of the corpse sent a nod and he was always worried about this. For fear
of any accident, he frowned. "Is it necessary to alarm the ancestors in the mountains, it is
not more..."

At this time, Gu Feng, one of the strongest masters of the corpse, came over and
said: "I don't want to act rashly. The ancestors in the mountains are still unstable. Now, to
disturb, it is inevitable that something will happen. In addition, deal with a hairy boy, if it is
dispatched. The ultimate force of our corpse is really a shame!"

The corpse squad said: "Don't it be enough for me to send people today? This
guy is really a monster!"

Gufeng has been staring at Chen Nan from the beginning to the present. He
frowned. "Maybe this guy is just a natural restraint. I may have sent ancient corpses.
Maybe his real cultivation is not so deep, maybe you and me." The fifth-order master can
easily kill him."

"Damn, abominable bastard!" The lord of the corpse sent a hateful curse.
 "I will try it!" Gu Feng seems to have made some determination and walked to
the court.

Looking at the Gufeng, which is getting closer and closer, Chen Nan’s heart is not
grateful. Although his heart is full of anger, but he is still not faint, knowing that he is not
the opponent of this fifth-order peerless master. Today he just wants to ruin several more.
It’s just the corpse of the corpse. I didn't want to start with such a strong enemy. I saw that
the other party was no longer sending out a strange body. He decided to retreat.

It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge a decade, and there are opportunities
in the future.

"Hey, I said that I want to open a carcass meeting today, and I can put those
ancient corpses out. Chen will never back down."

Gu Feng’s face is iron blue, and when he mentions the ancient corpse, his heart is
very painful. It’s like there are millions of ants in the smashing, which are the corpses of the
ancestors who have tried hard to find thousands of corpses. Years, but it is destroyed today.

"Hey, Chen Nan, don't you think that you are too much today? Now Gu will
come to you personally." Gufeng is infinite.

"Haha... Didn't you rush to the corpse to say that this strong challenge challenge
welcomes all the experts in the world? I am just lucky enough to win a few games. Is there
any fault? Is it necessary for you to win the game? Not too much? Hey, I know that you are
blaming me for killing thirteen blood corpses and should stop. But this does not blame me,
Gu Hengyi, he did not admit defeat, just retreat, I am only in the pursuit of victory It’s not
too bad to accidentally hurt someone who has blocked me."
 Chen Nan is not blushing for his own words. He even wants to say it
straightforwardly: Lao Tzu is to fight you to rush to the corpse, that is to kill you guys.
What are you doing, not convinced? Despite coming up!

However, he does not have that strength yet. Although he wants to take revenge
for Yu Xin, he can only temporarily endure the anger in his heart.

The vast majority of the practitioners who watched the battle were standing on
the side of Chennan. Because everyone is really guilty about the corpse, because everyone
knows that this faction is in some evil, it is said that the ancient corpses they sacred usually
need a lot of human blood to continue, God knows how they got it.

In addition, many of the corpses in the corpse are the warriors of the East. Some
even suspect that the graves of their founders have been visited by the faction. Although
they are limited to suspicion, they are really good.

"Don't you be afraid of Chen Xiaoren? The old man wants to challenge you
now." Gu Feng's words are very cold.

"Afraid? Chen has never really been afraid of this life! But I just don't want to
do it with you, do you want to do it with me? No way!" This almost rogue words made the
spectators sneer and laugh, feeling that this invincible is really People can't understand.

"Chen is trying to kill the ancient corpse today and help them get rid of it. I am
not interested in this bad old man. If you are not sending out ancient corpses, I will end."
 In front of this guy who doesn't follow the common sense, Gu Feng is very
resentful, cold and cold: "When you want to come, you want to go and leave? Not so easy!"

"Jokes, do you want to limit the freedom of people in the strong challenge
competition organized by the corpse? I don't want to continue to challenge now, can you
manage it? I just don't want to fight, do you want to force me to compete? ?"

"You..." Faced with the almost rogue Chen Nan, Gu Feng is really a little
speechless. The guy in front of him is so unwilling to face, but it seems that he has earned
enough face, I am afraid that it will take a few days, the practitioners of the whole continent
are I want to know his brilliant record.

Chen Nan took the Fangtian painting and strode into the crowd. The face of Gu
Feng was a burst of white. He didn't expect the other party to retreat without fighting. It
turned out to be like nothing. He struggled with strength, but in the end he slammed into
the air, which made him feel powerless.

Many practitioners who watched the battle screamed and shouted loudly: "Is the
ceremonial sect of the corpse still going on?"

"When will the Strong Challenge continue to start?"...

The corpse was rushing up and down, and it was a mess.

Finally, the lord of the corpse sent a message: "Today is not early, the strong
challenge will continue tomorrow."
 The cultivators who watched the war reluctantly dispersed, and the corpse had
not been restored to calm for a long time.

Day. Zijin Shenlong did not follow Chen Nan to rush to the corpse, this guy is not
willing to be pointed by others, sleep in the house and sleep for a day. When I saw Chen Nan
coming back in the evening, I never found out that he had anything strange. When he lazily
greeted him, he slipped out and went to live in the name of his life. God knows which
kitchen it has harmed.

No sleep tonight. Chen Nan’s eyes are indifferent to the candlelight, and his heart
is bitter. He never imagined that he could see the body of Yu Xin today.

On this night, he has already pushed away the brothers and sisters of Nangong,
as well as many invitations from practitioners who know his place of residence. He is sitting
in the house and staying in the air.

Do not want to recall. But I have to remember that once the dusty memory is
opened, it is hard to stop like a flood.

I remembered the goodness of Yu Xin, and then saw that her body was actually
smashed into a corpse of evil spirits, and he was heartbroken.

"Innocent, kind-hearted rain is turned into an evil corpse for thousands of years!
I can't stand it, I can't stand it!" Chen Nan grabbed his hair and looked very painful.
 Yu Xin is almost perfect in Chen Nan’s heart. Although it has passed for a long
time, this time is not a dream for Chen Nan. The past has never faded from his heart, just
like it happened. Yesterday.

After a perfect woman dies, she is used by people, and she has been practicing the
world for thousands of years and has become the embodiment of the most evil. Knowing
everything, Chen Nan truth can travel through time and space to stop what happened.The
once-sacred vows are still in the ears, and the passing voices and smiles are still in sight. The
heart of the past has not been scattered.

However, seeing each other again, but it has been two lives!

The tears blurred Chen Nan’s eyes, and the tears flowed silently from his cheeks.
He endured the suffering of Wan’s ants.

"Even if one day I am invincible in the world. What can I do if I kill all the evil
people in the corpse? Yuxin is still dead. What can I make up for?"

Thinking of Yu Xin, he had to think of the girl who had evolved into a demigod,
"Yu Xin". This confused girl didn't know how she came to this world. Although she and Yu
Xin are very similar, she is after all. It’s not rainy, Chen Nan’s heart is full of bitter taste.

He whispered to himself: "Yu Xin, have you really disappeared completely? Who
is the morning dawn? Who is the new born Yu Xin, how did they come to this world, why
did I find your shadow in them? Are you really gone? I don't believe it!"

"Hey, why are you crying again?" A sound of heaven sounded outside the
window.

Chen Nan was shocked, www. 101du. Net is close to the heart, he already knows
who is coming.

A peerless fairy appears outside the window, and the colorful crystal enamel
radiates soft light in the air, and the radiant glow makes the cold night warm.

The girl's beautiful and unparalleled face with a pure smile, the mouth slightly
raised, the two small dimples looming, looks smart and cute.

"Quickly open the door, I want to go in." The girl looked at Chen Nan’s hair,
wrinkled the lovely Qiong nose, and shouted dissatisfaction.

Chen Nan hurriedly opened the door, the crystal glimmered and flashed, and
quickly disappeared out of the window. Then the light in the house shone a little. The girl
had already drove the crystal and flew into the house.

The crystal enamel exudes a soft glow, and it doesn't look horrible at all. The girl
controls it and falls directly on the bed.

"Hey, why are you crying again, why do I find you crying every time I see you?"

Chen Nan said with a smile, and it took a long time to calm down.
 "Do you come out like this, are you afraid of disturbing the monsters in the
mountains?"

"I don't have the scope of Fengdu Mountain. They won't have much trouble, but
they are probably awakening. I am looking for you to help you think about how to deal with
them."

Chen Nan is a little surprised, the monsters in the mountains will wake up, this is
a very small thing.

The girl whispered to herself: "I have been thinking about the altar in the party
for a long time. I think of a lot of things. The words that those people used to say have been
memorized."

Chen Nan naturally knows that the girls who are said to refer to those who
rushed to the corpse to worship her.

Chapter IX Yu Xin (below)

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

The girl slowly recalled: "I heard them say that Fengdu Mountain is the most
sultry place in the whole continent. There are thousands of soul bones buried here. If there
is not a huge feng shui here, it is very strong. Gas, the nearby villages will be attacked by the
yin. It is because of this wonderful feng shui stagnation that locks the yin here, and the
corpse is built here, the yin may be harmful to others, but It is a wonderful supplement to
those ancient corpses. The corpse sent a lot of yin in the feng shui array, and some of the
corpses were brought together to form a corpse, and the monsters hid in the corpse.
Sleeping in the veins. When they wake up, it is the time when the corpse is a great success. I
am afraid that I will not be able to deal with them during the heyday. Because I think now,
although they are not able to get rid of the corpse, they go. On another extreme road, it
seems that there is a combination of human and corpse. I can’t guess what kind of
achievements I can achieve.”

"The combination of human and corpse, there is such a magical skill!" Chen Nan
was shocked. As early as the emperor of the Chu State, he heard the old monster said that
you can imagine the evil of this practice.

The girl whispered: "Yes, it is a terrible kind of evil method. The corpse and the
corpse are combined into one. They have been hiding in the corpse as early as a thousand
years ago, and they have not succeeded yet."

Chen Nan was the first to hear the secrets of the corpse, and this fact was really
shocking. Even the corpses were made out, and the monsters of human beings were really
incomparable.

"It’s very troublesome, you must stop them, and you must not let them be one
and the other."

"Yes." The girl nodded and agreed: "If they have a good karma, they will be even
more unscrupulous."
 Chen Nan stood up and walked two laps in the house. He said: "For this evil
monster, you must not be soft-hearted. It is best to hit seven inches and destroy it
completely. Yes, how long will it take for you to get rid of it? What about the dead body in
the body?"

The girl turned her head and thought about it. "I don't think so. I'm afraid I
have to wait for a long time."

Chen Nandao: "If your body's death is exhausted, the strength will increase
greatly. When we find a way, we will not destroy them before the climate."

The girl nodded and said: "Well, if I wait for the dead body in the body, and they
have not completed the fusion, then destroy the corpse. So that they will never be able to
make it, so it is easy to deal with Now, I will ask you for help."

Regardless of the conditions that the girl proposes, Chen Nan is willing to help
her, not to mention destroying the "lifeline" of the corpse!

Chen Nan asked: "You will tell me the details of the corpse."

"The corpse is formed by the gathering of the yin and the corpse, and there are
those pictures of the yin squad in the corpse. I will send it to you tomorrow night. Later, you
will find someone to sneak into the mountains and quietly destroy those squalls. Yes, of
course, you must use explosives to completely destroy the materials that were built. It is the
equipment that was collected from the corpse for thousands of years. It is a rare soul stone,
jade jade, if not completely destroyed Go, it will not take long for them to re-lay the
positions of the Yin, so that the corpse will be formed again."

Chen Nan nodded and said: "Well, no problem."

He found that although it was only half a day apart, the girl seemed to have
changed something, and her mind seemed to be more delicate, and she even thought about
it. Perhaps half-god is really a freak, and their maturity cannot be ruled out by common
sense.

Of course, maybe for thousands of years, www. 101du. Although the net girl has
been stupid, she has seen and heard countless intrigues and tricks. When she wakes up and
recalls what she has seen and heard in the past, she has matured a lot of mind without
knowing it.

Looking at the familiar face, Chen Nan’s heart was very sour. He whispered:
“You have recalled many things in the past. Have you ever had the most memorable
things?”

The girl’s bright eyes were stunned, and she shook her head in a delicate voice.
“It seems that there is nothing particularly memorable.”

Chen Nan sighed and dispelled the unrealistic conjecture in his heart. The girl in
front of her eyes could not have a memory of the rain. This is indeed a new life.

He couldn't help but stroking the girl's supple hair. Some sentimental words:
"You must have suffered a lot in the past years. When you think of the gang of bastards,
you really want to enslave you. I really want to kill immediately. Die them all."
 "No, they never dared to enslave me." The girl laughed innocently and said:
"From the beginning, they built an altar to worship me because they said that I am a
psychic corpse."

Chen Nan was puzzled and fixedly looked at her and said: "What do you mean."

Through a detailed conversation with the girl, Chen Nan discovered an amazing
fact that there have been some people in the past thousands of years, or that the Chinese
forces are protecting her, so that the corpse has always regarded her as an ancient spiritual
god. The corpse thinks that her spiritual knowledge, some of her magical powers have not
completely dissipated.

In fact, through the detailed description of the girl, Chen Nan feels that there is
really a person who has been protecting the girl for thousands of years, and is not her
immortal spirit or the power of her life.

Chen Nan is in great shock, is there really such a person? Who is this person?

"Yu Xin, do you know who the person is? Do you see what she looks like?" After
talking with the girl, Chen Nan began to call her a rainy heart at the girl's request.

Yu Xin (since the girl named Yu Xin) shook her head and shook her head. She
nodded and said: "I just felt her presence in a confused state, only knowing that she is a
woman."
 Chen Nan feels that the blood of the whole body is boiling up. Who is this
mysterious woman? Why protect this rain? And she has appeared dozens of times in
thousands of years, so that the corpse of the corpse is regarded as the psychic corpse.

She has been alive for thousands of years, so she is not old enough to die, she... is
the god of the gods!

"Yu Xin, can you really remember the specific things?" Chen Nan was anxious. It
was too shocking to get this news today. He was eager to know who the man was. It was
about Wanxin years ago. The mystery of life and death, that person must understand the
past of Yu Xin.

Judging from all kinds of signs, Yu Xin, who was a million years ago, seems to
have succeeded in breaking through the ancient flowers and valleys of the ancient fairyland,
but what happened after that? Chen Nan did not know, he was eager to know how the last
Yu Xin died, what happened in the end?

Yu Xin tried hard to think back, frowning and frowning, then suddenly relaxed,
and cried cheerfully: "I remembered, she flew from the sky, and... and... I can’t remember
It is."

Speaking of this, Yu Xin feels a little embarrassed, spit a spit on the tongue.

"Yu Xin tried to think about it, this is really important." Chen Nan was really
excited.

Yu Xin closed her eyes and thought for a long time: "She seems to have said that
'too much forgotten' is very embarrassing, difficult to understand, not very clear. Really
only these, I really can't think of it. It is."Chen Nan was immersed in meditation. Although
he can't know the identity of this woman now, he can get such information. He is already
content. For thousands of years, there has been such a mysterious woman who has appeared
in Yuxin more than once. There must be mystery in it. There is no doubt that she will have a
date, even if the woman has already noticed When he arrived, he thought of it, Chen Nan
could not help but exude the knowledge of God and go to the search of all directions.

The result is of course unproductive. Chen Nan is ashamed of his own actions.
Even if the woman is really secret, with her cultivation, he will never be able to capture her
traces.

In fact, Chen Nan finally thought of a possibility. The mysterious woman is very
likely to exert some kind of spiritual brand on Yu Xin, and she maintains some subtle
connection with her.

Chen Nan didn't think that Yun Xin's body was covered with a layer of fog. After
a long time, he was calm and calmed down.

At this time, Chen Nan suddenly remembered something like it, and he cried in
surprise: "Yu Xin let me see your calf."

The beautiful face of Yu Xin suddenly became red, and Zhiwu said: "What?"

"Don't be shy, don't you let me see it in the daytime? I want to try if I can help
you absorb those dead air." Chen Nan suddenly thought of the corpse of the corpse in the
slaughter of Thirteen. Both inhaled things in the body.
 He has already heard the unknown god demon said that he has endless vitality
and death, and the power of life and death is in a subtle state, reaching a certain balance.

Although he knows that he can absorb the dead air, it is easy to destroy the
balance of life and death in the body, but he wants to take risks in order to rain.

And Yu Xin understood what he meant, www. 101du. Net picked up the gauze on
the calf, revealing the calf like a jade carving. Although the beauty is dazzling, but no half
silk is angry, as if there is no life.

Chen Nan's running family passed Xuan Gong, the flame of the demon jumped
out of the body, and then he said to Yu Xin: "Try to force out the dead body in your body."

Yu Xin hesitated for a moment and began to force the inside of the calf to be
dead.

A strong death breath immediately came out, the candlelight in the room looked
horrible, the screams of mice in the courtyard, and the sound of the night birds flapping
their wings, many boarding houses were small animals near the house. Desperately flies to
the distance...

The glory of Yu Xin’s body is unimaginable. In a moment, the whole house has
already been filled with magic clouds, and the sinister atmosphere is like a secluded house.

Chapter 10: Xuan Gongtong

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

In fact, Chen Nan can indeed absorb the dead air in Yu Xin's body, but the dead
air in Yu Xin's calf is like an endless wave of ocean. After half an hour, the town where Chen
Nan is located is endlessly dead. covered.

However, the death of the body of Yu Xin has only gone out a little more than
half. If these dead air can not be completely absorbed by Chen Nan, they will flow to the
body of Yu Xin.

However, Yu Xin did not dare to continue. She was afraid that she would be tired
of Chen Nan. She was afraid that Chen Nan had an accident. Although her mind was not
mature, she knew that normal people could not touch too much dead air.

Chen Nan didn't want to give up on this. After two hours, he was absorbed in the
dead air between the heavens and the earth, and then Yu Xin checked his body to see if he
could find dead.

What puzzled Yu Xin was that he really couldn’t feel the scent of death in Chen
Nan’s body, and the death gas disappeared into Chen Nan’s body and disappeared without
a trace.

Chen Nan calmly smiled and said: "Do not worry, I am like ordinary people. My
blood is pure blood, and I am naturally restrained by all evil things. All the corpses will be
completely refining as long as they enter my body. Disappeared invisible."

Yu Xin looked at Chen Nan with a dubious suspicion, but said that he refused to
allow him to continue. Finally, in Chen Nan’s persuasion, he agreed to continue tomorrow,
first observe the day and see if Chen Nan’s body would show symptoms of discomfort.

After Yu Xin left, Chen Nan immediately began to meditate and temper. He felt
that there was a group of evil fires burning inside the body. The family passed Xuan Gong
ten times faster than usual, and the crazy reverse runs.

“Does the balance between life and death in my body be broken?”

Chen Nan is a little nervous, letting the surging instinct rush in the meridians,
but as time goes by, not only is his body more and more violent, his emotions are more and
more anxious, and the breath of death is rushing. Out of the house, under the entire night
sky.

"The big thing is not good, the pattern of life and death really has to be broken.
Is it really like the nameless demon said, I will be in trouble?"

Just when Chen Nan was anxious, his abdomen suddenly flashed, and the two-
color ball of light that had disappeared for many days rushed out of the body. The gold and
black balls of light entangled each other and began to rotate, rapidly forming a Taiji figure,
hanging above the top of his head. This time, Yu Ruyi did not rush out like before to chase
two color balls.
 The Taiji figure circulates on the top of Chennan's head, attracting the aura of
heaven and earth from the direction of all directions.

The light in the house flickered, and the Taiji figure flickered. There seems to be
a faint shadow in the pattern that seems to be some ancient gods, but Chen Nan can't see
this amazing scene. He closed his eyes and could only sense the endless heaven and earth,
and he was in the refinement of his body.

The gas of life and death gradually reached a balance again, when Chen Nan
came to the fore. The Taiji Demon has long since disappeared, returning to his body again,
returning to his body again, and at this time the Dongfeng has also been white.

The sky was bright, and the fund dragon was also drunk and drunk back. The
guy got into the bed after entering the house and was drunk.

When Chen Nan pushed out the door, he obviously felt that he had undergone
some change, and he felt that the spirit was more acute.

“Did I repair and make a breakthrough?”

Chen Nan tried to inspire a sword, but he was disappointed. There is no big leap
in repairing, as it used to be.

However, it seems that the infuriating operation is more rounded, the movements,
the movements, the swordsmanship, all of which look so natural.
 It was the change of the infuriating body in the body. The purple gold gas turned
dark and inky, and Xuan Gong was running in the reverse direction all the time. He didn’t
feel any discomfort, and did not produce any negatives like before. Emotions, on the
contrary, he feels that he can't tell the loss of the body.

Xuan Gong has completely reversed, the sense of spirit has improved, and the
infuriating operation has been more rounded. This makes Chen Nan somewhat dazed. He
wants to try to run the infuriating in the positive direction, but he fails, and the infuriating
direction can no longer be reversed. And back.

In addition, Chen Nan discovered that he was able to sense the heavens and the
earth more smoothly than in the past, and between the movements, the heavens and the
earth were filled with inspiration, and he seemed to be able to completely dissolve in the
world, and the heavens and the earth could actually I can use it for me at any time, no
longer need to be as hard as I used to.

"Ha...haha..." Chen Nan laughed and said: "I actually have a metaphysical
whole body." After the Eastern Wushu repaired to reach a certain realm, it appeared with
the magical powers, such as Tianyantong and body incarnation. However, some people may
not be able to acquire these supernatural powers even if their skill is high. Some people,
although not very advanced, will occasionally become some kind of supernatural powers by
chance.

Because in the sixth order or less, some people accidentally do the whole thing,
because if you can directly communicate with the heavens and the earth, the benefits are
huge, and you will never know the fatigue with the masters of the same level. Inexhaustible,
inexhaustible, inexhaustible. Almost in the same level, there is no enemy, so the Eastern
Warrior called Xuan Gong Tongtian a kind of small magical power.
 Being able to communicate with the heavens and the earth, and to dissolve your
body in the heavens and the earth, is truly a real place in the real world. Talents who reach
this realm can further explore the secret of life and eventually break through life and death.

This type of person is often already a sixth-order warrior, but Chen Nan has
acquired this kind of magical power when he reached the fourth-order realm. It is an odd
number. Now he has a lot of confidence. After the mysterious work, the heavens and the
earth are filled with enthusiasm. Later, he will not worry about the exhaustion after the war
with the people.

Now, even in the face of several sacraments of the Holy Land, Chen Nan has the
confidence to fight. The Shenwei of the Heavenly Emperor is undoubted at that time. Now
he can communicate with the heavens and the earth, the internal force is inexhaustible, and
the killing hands are frequently coming out. Who can fight with it?

Even if he is outnumbered, he can strike back with the help of eight steps of rapid
demon, and who can resist?

Chen Nan’s heart is booming, he now dares to fight for anyone in his class!

Suddenly, Chen Nan seems to think of something, Xuan Gong all-body, heaven
and earth essence for my use, then he has been participating in the repair, but there is no
Dacheng's ancient magic, now seems to be a breakthrough.

When he thought of it, he shouted. Heaven and earth!

It is the magical power of his family's esoteric taboos, and it is in the forefront of
the seven heavenly swords, and the power is very big. As the name suggests, the practice can
reach the realm of the world. What is most amazing about him is that he can dissipate the
power from the outside world to the invisible. To be precise, it is to direct the outside forces
to the outside world, so that the damage suffered by the body is minimized.

A few months ago, on the occasion of the baby's nirvana, the nameless demon of
the dead Jedi came and Chen Nan used this magical power to match the jade, dispelling the
power of the unknown god, and reducing the body damage. At the lowest level.

He has a special liking for this practice, and he has been practicing for a long
time. He has never been in a good position. Now he is arrogant, and the heavens and the
earth are pouring into the air, and the operation of the magical power is through the earth.
There are some similarities between the law and the law, which is a good time to push this
magic power to Dacheng.

The fascinating magic quickly rushed out of his body, such as the blazing black
flame burning in general, the magical operation of the magical movement, the whole body
of the bones issued a "squeaky" sound, such as fried beans, each meridian They are full of a
lot of magical gas, and at the same time, the heavens and the earth are filled with
enthusiasm, and all the meridians are madly impacted. Xuan Gong accelerates the
operation, and the road is like a broken bamboo, and it is constantly passing through.

At this moment, Chen Nan made a long scream, and the smoldering gas in his
heart swept away.Dacheng, the skin on his body burst into a treasure.

At the same time, Chen Nan’s courtyard door was pushed open, and the
sorrowful thief Nangong, who was fluttering in white, walked in. Behind him was weathered
and the enchanting girl Nangong Xianer. The handsome man is handsome and the style of
the woman is eternal. For example, a pair of fairy monks usually enter the hospital.
 Chen Nan was delighted, and there was a wild color in his eyes. He took a shot to
the two. The violent power is unmatched, and the black anger is like a huge wave, and the
two are swallowed up in an instant.

Nan Gongming and Nangong Xianer were shocked, www. 101du. Net did not
think that just met, Chen Nan suddenly shot to them. The two hurriedly raised their hands
and resisted each other. The two had the qualifications of the top ten masters of the Eastern
Continent. The skill was able to squat, and the two palms that crossed each other burst out
with a brilliant pink light, which quickly offset Chen Chen’s palm. force.

"Chen Nan, you are crazy!"

"Why did Chen Nan attack us both?"

Chen Nan did not answer, the demon eight steps to show out, the body of a
virtual shadow, around the Nangong brothers and sisters repeatedly attack. This brother
and sister saw Chen Nan’s shots without mercy, and they no longer reserved them.

The three top masters battled, the boundless strength came out, the courtyard
wall was smashed into fine sand by the air waves in an instant, and the whole house was
thrown to the sky by Chen Nan’s one-handed striker, and was bombarded in the air. The
sound of the smash is smashing, causing the dust and sand.

When Chen Nan was so happy, the brothers and sisters of Nangong’s brothers
and sisters were actually taken over by most of his magical powers, and he did not need to
defend against the general attacks.

Then, his annihilation hand was once again displayed, and he grabbed the
Nangong Temple and then threw him out. Immediately afterwards, she again showed her
hand, and seized Nangong Xianer, bringing her to the front, regardless of her struggle,
struggling on her forehead and then throwing it at the Nangong Temple.

Chen Nan laughed and stood up. Today, the devil is eight steps, destroying the
heavens, the magic of the heavens, the three methods are in the body, and he is almost
invincible among his peers!

Chapter 11 Proposal

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

The eyes of the Nangong brothers and sisters showed some fearful colors. The
two records of the annihilation of the heavens made them extraordinarily timid. Just Chen
Nan’s implementation of the killer was unpredictable.

Nangong Fairy licked the beautiful forehead that was knocked red, and said with
shame: "What the damn Chen Nan is going crazy, why attack me, my brother and I kindly
come to see you, you actually kill us, you ……Are you sick!"

Nangong Xianer is very annoyed, and it seems a bit pungent at the moment.
 After Chen Nan played two counts of destroying the hand, he did not have the
feeling of exhaustion. He knew that Xuan Gong’s body was really added. Now, in the same
level of war, he is in an invincible position.

Xuan Gong's whole body was added, and the magical powers of the heavens and
the earth were greatly improved. This made Chen Nan's originally depressed heart a lot
better. He looked at the enchanted Nangong Fairy and the Nangong Temple, which was a
little embarrassed, and he laughed. Dao: "Sorry, I was impulsive. I just thought of a martial
arts question. Just when your brothers and sisters came in, they couldn't help but want to
prove that they were offended."

"You... is really a martial art!" Nangong Xianer wants to go forward and slap
him a meal. Suddenly, a pair of charming and charming gestures twitched and said: "No,
just you hurt me with the annihilation hand. You have to pay a price to pay off your fault."

"Hey, you still want to marry me?" Chen Nan did not want to entangle with this
little demon woman, and directed at the strange idea that he wanted to marry Meng Keer to
Xuan Zang monk, she knew how awkward she was.

"I haven't said anything yet, you said that I want to marry you, hey, do you want
to be irresponsible?"

Sweat, sweat!

How does Chen Nan feel that this sentence is awkward, as if he is a villain who
has been abandoned in the beginning, and I am afraid that only this demon woman will
speak unscrupulously.

"You have to teach me the gods."

"Yes, no problem, wait for me to be in a good mood one day, teach you a trick
and a half." Dealing with the demon woman can only run the elephant with his mouth.

At this time, Nangong 吟 sorted out the clothes. Going forward, said: "I am
looking for Chen brother, now that the house you rented has been destroyed, how about
moving to our residence?"

"So very good." Chen Nan did not refuse, only to spend some time to
compensate the homeowner.

The Nangong brothers and sisters were shocked by Chen Nan’s great
demeanor, even the thirteen bloody bodies and the two four-winged angels. They are eager
to know what secrets he has mastered, even ignoring the ancient corpses that are
invulnerable to the sword, and destroying the ancient corpses of the Megatron like a
chopping dish, which is unimaginable to them.

On the same day, in the Chudu Square, the Xiaolin Temple Xuanzang monk,
the erotic road Nangong Temple, the Zijing Palace Wang Hui, the fascinating Tao Teng, the
four top masters and the fallen angels, failed to gain the upper hand, and Chen Nan actually
took the initiative. Kill so many ancient corpses.

This makes the Nangong brother and sister both shocked and excited. If you
master the secret law of Chen Nan, can you ignore the powerful threat of the corpse? The
resurrection of the corpse corps made the major sects deeply disturbed. However, the
appearance of Chen Nan made everyone shine. This is a young man who continues to make
miracles, and he has spread the murder of thousands of years. Life is pressing down.

"Sorry, let you down. I don't know why I can kill those ancient corpses.
Maybe I am the reincarnation of the King of Heaven. Everything in the world is hard to get
close to me." Chen Nan's tone is almost ridiculous, in fact he Really can't tell what secret
law.

Nangong Xianer looked at him with a smile, his eyes were tender and watery,
and he was weak and weak: "Chen Nan, but I will also seal you as the first person of the
harem prince, you have nothing to do with me, hehe!"

The white sinister thief Nangong said: "Chen brother, your situation is very
dangerous now. You are now the enemy of the corpse. They must want to be free of you, but
if you secretly kill the evil corpse, let it be all When people master this law, the corpse will
not be afraid and will never threaten you."

Chen Nan sighed, he really hopes such a practice, but that is not available.
This world is afraid that only his bloody talents can easily break the evil spirits, and
outsiders cannot do it.

"What kind of exercises do you think can kill the ancient corpse?" He asked
Nangong.

Nangong said: "I heard that the light magic in the West is the nemesis of
dark magic and undead magic. It seems that the masculine oriental martial arts should be
able to restrain the evils such as corpses."

"Then, let's try my inner strength." Chen Nan said, gently patted a palm,
and a black lightning flashed in the room, and there was a burst of wind and thunder.

Nangong’s frowning, Chen Nan’s mind is undoubtedly fierce, but it’s not the
kind of bright nature, but it’s like the dark magic.

"You also saw that my practice tends to be dark, and it is not too much to
call it magical power. How could it be the kind of light magic that shattered the evil law? It
can only be said that it has nothing to do with the practice method, if it is necessary to find
the bottom of the matter, I think it may be related to me personally. Some people say that I
am a descendant of the Taikoo Protoss. I don’t invade it. I have never believed it. But I can’t
believe it today, but I want to go back to it. Chen Nan feels like a god stick now.

The Nangong brothers and sisters looked at his eyes as if they were watching
a swindler who jumped into the big gods. The literary collection of the collection of
Nangong Xianer grabbed a pillow and squatted on him.

"You are a gibberish god stick. If you are a descendant of the Taikoo Protoss,
I am still a goddess in the legend of the Taikoo Protoss, or a reincarnation of the goddess!"

Nangong had no words, turned and walked out, took a parcel after a while,
and opened a dead gray palm.
 "Sexual thief brother, you are really abnormal, there is such a hobby!" Chen
Nan has seen that this is a palm of the fallen angel, immediately understood his intentions,
but took the opportunity to dig him.

Nangong 吟 laughed and said: "Chen brother, you should understand what I
mean, huh, huh, but it took me a lot of effort to collect it. I have tried it, and it is difficult for
the sword to be broken. I want to see it. See how you destroy it."

Nangong Xianer smiled charmingly, and the beauty of the city was extremely
beautiful. Most people would be fascinated by this kind of look. But now Chen Nanxiu is
superb, and the strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The enchanting
method of eroticism is difficult to disturb his mind.

Chen Nan sighed and didn't expect the brothers and sisters to be so
thoughtful. He said: "I said that I am a descendant of the Taikoo Protoss. You don't believe
it. Well, I will give you two eternal life in the name of the king of God. In order to sit down
the boy, Miss Yan Nangong is a close-knit maid, and at the same time gives you a divine
power to break through the world..."

"God stick to die!" Nangong Xianer angered him twice.

Chen Nan thought about it and finally decided to disclose some information
to the brothers and sisters, because he still needs the help of two people, and then they need
to use their power to break the squad of the corpse and destroy their corpses.

He bit his own middle finger, then grabbed the right hand of Nangong and
dripped a drop of blood, saying: "Sexual thief brother, now I will give you a drop of the
blood of the Taikoo Protoss. You use the blood-stained fingers to point the palm of the fallen
angel. Give it a try."

Nangong was handsome and handsome, and he was always clean. He saw a
drop of blood from Chen Nan on his hand. He frowned at once, but did not say anything. He
rushed to the finger and went to the dead gray palm.

" 噗 ", the boiling members of the literature hit the fingers of the fallen

angel's palm, Nangong Xianer was shocked, Nangong 吟 himself was forced to vomit,
quickly ran to the water room, until washed for more than a dozen times before running
back.

"Chen brother, you..." He couldn't say anything. The blood of this god stick
is really so amazing.

Nangong Fairy also looked at this Chen Nan with amazement. The charming
eyes quickly became crescent-shaped, and smiled and said: "The system of Chen Xiong is
really different from ordinary people. It is hard for everyone to imagine..."

Nan Gongyi asked: "What is going on in Chen Xiong, are you really a
descendant of the Taikoo Protoss?"

Nangong Fairy looks to Chen Nan’s eyes full of strange colors, enoughThe
charm of the sentient beings made her look beautiful.

Chen Nan spread the stalls: "The facts are in front of me. I say nothing, not
that I don't teach you the secret law. This is really a natural system."

Nangong was caught in meditation, and Nangong Xianer smiled charmingly

and suddenly grabbed Chen Nan’s arm and said: "If I drink your blood, can you see if I can
transform my body?"

Chen Nan was shocked. This woman is crazy. The idea of Guangna Haru is
enough to be shocking. This idea is completely normal.

He was about to attack, and Nangong Xianer suddenly smiled charmingly.

He blew a sigh of relief at Chen Nan’s ear and said, "Oh, tease you, how can I be willing?
You are the first prince of my harem, if It’s good, it’s not impossible for me to only accept
you as a nephew. You and I don’t know each other. You have this kind of magical power,
and it’s my wealth...hehe...”

Nangong Xianer is too beautiful, with a variety of styles, peerless looks, like a
fallen fairy. This is definitely a demon girl! This is Chen Nan's evaluation of her.

After a long talk, the Nangong brothers and sisters learned that there is no
such thing as a secret law, and their wishes have fallen through.

However, at this time, Chen Nan put forward a suggestion that shocked the
world, and the six-way descendants joined the right way to pass on the people and jointly
destroyed the corpse of the famous and practicing culture for thousands of years!

This proposal directly led to the first collaboration between the righteous and
evil sacred people, and the younger generation of top figures began to enter the historical
arena!

Chapter 12 Five thousand years ago (on)

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Feel good after reading it, please support the author one vote!

The corpse corpse was destroyed before the millennium, and it has a great
connection with the sacred place. The six evil roads and the old antiques of the five great
holy places have a lot of black hands, saying that it is the same culprits that make the corpse
dead and forgotten.

The corpse was digged to dig the tomb of the founder, and the corpse was
smashed into a sacred corpse, which provoked the wrath of the sky. This is the main reason
why they recruited countless sects in the practice circle.

When the troubles of the year were in full swing, a madman of the corpse
sent a big slogan: "I will dig the graves of your ancestors, and your graves will be digged by
my grandson."

This time, when the party came back, the party did not do anything that
hurts the world, but it is difficult to make people feel good. There is no ancestor in the
school. God knows whether the guys who are staring at the dead bodies will sneak up on
their graves.
 The descendants of the sacred place of the evil spirits naturally want to
weaken or even eliminate this faction because of the hatred of the history of the corpse.

When Chen Nan said the secrets of the Yin Yin dynasty and the corpse veins,
the Nangong brothers and sisters immediately acted. If they could completely destroy the
corpse, it would be the same as breaking the lifeline of the corpse.

After two hours of secret talks, the three people reached an agreement, and
Nangong Xianer brothers and sisters agreed to join the right way to pass on the people and
prepare to make a big noise in Fengdu Mountain.

Wang Lin, the descendant of Zhantai Holy Land, who is unclear with
Nangong, has undoubtedly become the best middleman in connection with the decent holy
place. This woman’s intellectual martial arts is not inferior to the dream, but the second of
the youngest generation of Zhantai Holy Land. No, it’s a good idea for her to come out.

Wang Lin is very much in favor of the proposal that the sacred and sacred
places together to break through the corpse. Of course, when she is looking for it, the four
people are talking again. After all, there are many details that need to be discussed
repeatedly.

Finally, Chen Nan became the shopkeeper. Wang Lin is responsible for
contacting the sacred place of the Zhengdao, and the Nangong brother and sister are
responsible for contacting the sacred land. Of course, Chen Nan is not easy. One of the most
important aspects is that he is responsible for providing the so-called "sacred blood".
 The general pattern of things has been fixed, but the specific actions need to
be nodded by other holy places to agree to get together and talk about it.

On this day, Chen Nan did not go to the corpse to watch the Strong
Challenge, but it is expected that the fight will not be so wonderful.

Chen Nan eventually spent a lot of money and rented a courtyard. In the
evening, Yu Xin captured his breath and arrived as scheduled. Seeing that Chen Nan was
not hurt, she was very happy and agreed that Chen Nan continued to absorb her death.

In fact, if there is no help for the two-color ball, www. 101du. Net Chen Nan
really can't bear the dead air. Even so, every night when the rain is gone, he feels very
uncomfortable when he refines his life with the help of Tai Chi.

Although the Taiji Demon Map helped Chen Nan refine most of his life, he
still felt that a small amount of death was permanently injected into his body. Although he
knows that this is very dangerous, it is very likely to break the balance between life and
death, but for Yu Xin, he has no choice but to continue.

In the next three days, Bairi Chennan and the Nangong brothers and sisters
discussed the cooperation with the Zhengdao Holy Land. At night, they concentrated on the
rain.

Of course, the daily Chen Nan is bleeding, the blood is stored in the magical
life cup that Nangong Xianer has found, and the so-called "strategic reserve" is carried out.
It will be distributed to various holy places in a few days. Every day, Chen Nan madly eats
tonic, to avoid the body is weak.
 This time, the two sacred places of the right and the evil were united, and the
imagination was smooth. Everyone who heard that the corpse was destroyed can cause the
corpse to be badly hurt and lose its roots. Almost everyone is moving.

However, everyone is very careful, for fear of falling into the trap, they are
carefully tempted.

This time, the erotic roads, the ruthless roads, the mixed heavens, and the
Xuanyuan Dao people in the six holy places of the evil road came to Fengdu Mountain. The
most outstanding descendant of Xuanyuan Road was just out of the school. Chen Nan had
never seen it before.

While in the Wu Shengdi, the Zhantai Holy Land, the Xiaolin Temple, the
Zixiao Palace, and the Sanssou Palace have all arrived at Fengdu Mountain, and the
descendant of the Sanssou Palace, Yue Qing, has just graduated.

On the fifth day, the evil land and the four holy places were passed down, the
right path was passed down to the four holy places, and Chen Nan was brought together.
Start talking about the first issue.

This is a historic meeting for the Orthodox Holy Land. For the first time in
nearly a thousand years, the Holy Land has been prepared to join forces against the enemy.

After all, all the holy places have had a bloody revenge with the corpse of
corpses thousands of years ago, and fear that they will be retaliated by the faction in the
future. Since some people have taken the lead in uniting against the enemy, all the holy
places are willing to accept.

After Chen Nan used "God Blood" to cut off the palm of the fallen angel, all
the Holy Lands were silent for a long time, but in the end they accepted this reality.

Although everyone looked at Chen Nan's vision a little different, but after all,
it was the top figure of the younger generation, and did not reveal too much surprise.

After half an hour, the sacred and sacred people have already believed that
this joint action is true, not a so-called trap, and then it begins to formally discuss how to
act.

Although the little devil is constantly showing the fierce light, it is not good at
this special period.

Even the unruly people like Tiantian Devil Wang Xiangtian can endure a bad
breath, and the cooperation with Chen Nan can be imagined, how terrible the murder of the
corpse is, even if the millennium has passed, these holy places Passing people is jealous.

The reason why the Eight Great Holy Lands of Zhengzheng can be united
together can be said to be entirely because of Chen Nan’s sake. When he learned that Yu
Xin was sacred into an evil corpse, he had been mad at the cultivation industry for
thousands of years.

Crazy people are the most terrible, and everything can be done. If you can't
unite the eight holy places this time, he will think of other methods. In short, he will kill the
corpse and kill him.

In the past few days, Chen Nan showed that although it was exceptionally
balanced, the hatred in his heart was like a sea of anger every moment. He did not expect to
revenge after he was repaired as a great man, but he learned from the rain in the
mountains. The monster is about to die, and he has no time to wait any longer.

When the crazy Chen Nan launched the Eight Holy Lands, the boiling
literature members had some reservations about what they said. He did not tell the news
that the evil monsters were sleeping in the corpse. Instead, they gave the holy places a pass.
An Anxin pill, he brought Yu Xin to the venue, and let everyone believe that the ultimate
force of the corpse and the rebellion, it is easy to break the corpse.

Before Yu Xin had appeared in the corpse, he easily defeated the spirit of the
undead magician, and his peerless magic was obvious to all. The strength she showed was
definitely not inferior to the Chudu Palace Wars on that day, competing for the mysterious
masters of Shenbao.

In the past, the eight great sacred people only wanted to destroy the corpse of
the corpse, and there was a demigod of Yuxin. They did not dare to face the corpse and
fight.

However, since I learned that this master of the world has defected out of the
corpse, the eight great holy places have a hundred times of confidence, and the ultimate
force of the enemy has been turned down. What is terrible.

However, in private, all the sacred people looked at Chen Nan's eyes are
strange, how can you not understand why he can make the legendary corpse king.

In the next two days, the eight great sacred people gathered together, and
each detail was discussed in detail, and the final opinion finally reached an agreement.

The four holy land descendants Wang Lin, Xuan Zang, Wang Hui, Yue Qing,
the evil four sacred land of the Nangong Temple, Nangong Fairy, Qi Teng, Xuanyuan Feng,
mixed small devil, plus Chen Nan a total of ten masters.

They have almost represented the top ten young masters of the Eastern
Continent. The strong strength has made this group of young generations confident and
confident. After getting the blood of Chen Nan, everyone wants to do a big job.

The eight great sacred people have issued the chief disciples, mobilizing the
power that the sect can use to come here, and countless holy disciples gather here.

In fact, the corpse corps was reopened in Fengdu Mountain, and it has
already been alarmed by the practice world. Almost all the sacred people who have been
practicing in the past have come together to join in the fun. However, some people are far
away and still on the road. Now the brothers and sisters have issued the chief disciples to
urge them, and everyone is speeding up here.

The successors of the Eight Holy Lands are very well-informed. They have
already discovered that the corpse of the corpse has not only been the chief of the ancient
moon and the elders of the elders, but the rest is not afraid. The most terrible thing is the
ancient corpse that they have in their hands, but now the strongest force is raining, and
everyone has blood, and now there is no threat to them.
 But is this the case? Only Chen Nan and Tian know!

Now Chen Nan is crazy, whether there are damages in the eight holy places,
he does not care at all, the corpse is the enemy of all the holy places.To get rid of each other,
they have to pay a price.

He cares about the safety of this rainy heart. He is a member of the boiling
literature. He has sent a letter of help to the old monster in the Chudu Palace. He explained
the situation of Fengdu Mountain and asked the old monster to come to the aid. He is
willing to pay any price.

He didn't want to let Yu Xin and the monsters in the mountains fight each
other. He didn't want to have any accidents.

On the evening of the tenth day, the dead air in Yuxin was absorbed by Chen
Nan. When she jumped out of the colorful crystal enamel like a lively elf, Chen Nan’s eyes
were wet.

She remembered the girl who was innocent and innocent, thousands of years
ago, the same looks, the same look, the white fluttering in the past, the hair flying, the angel-
like girl seems to be back.

The beautiful face is not contaminated with the earthly atmosphere, just like
the fairy in the world. A pair of beautiful eyes are as clear as the clear spring, as bright as
the stars, pure eyes can not help but pity, to care.
 "Yu Xin, are you coming back?" Chen Nan's eyes were blurred.

The scene that met in Yandang Mountain 10,000 years ago slowly appeared
in front of his eyes. The poor life, but the optimistic girl smiled sweetly: "My name is Yu
Xin, on a rainy night, I was picked up by the master in the flowers. ""

However, the girl in front of me is not the rain of 10,000 years ago. The girl
was gone for 10,000 years ago.

Chapter XIII Five thousand years ago (below)

"Hey, why are you crying again?" The girl in front of her eyes is like snow, as
holy and beautiful as a fairy. She is somewhat puzzled, but she looks at Chen Nan very
seriously. Like the girl in the mountains thousands of years ago, she is somewhat naive and
somewhat simple.

Chen Nan’s heart was extremely bitter. He wiped the tears from his face and
said, “I am happy for you. You finally stood up and said goodbye to the past. You have a
new beginning now.”

He scraped a rainy Qiong nose with his relatives and said: "You have
completely got rid of the corpse, you are now a semi-god existence, maybe one day will fly to
the fairy gods."

Yu Xin was able to stand up from the crystal enamel. It seemed very exciting.
She held Chen Nan’s arm and smiled happily. “Too good, my calf regained consciousness,
and finally got rid of the cold feeling of the past. I am really happy. I don't want to go to the
fairyland. I have to travel every inch of the land and travel through all the famous
mountains and rivers."

"Well, I will accompany you to travel with me."

"That's the way it is, no regrets." Yu Xin is as happy as a child.

Chen Nan smiled and looked at her until she calmed down and said: "Now
you have completely gone to the dead body in the body, but don't show your feet in front of
the corpse, let alone the monsters in the mountains. I noticed that I have already arranged
it, and I can only wait for the reinforcements to come. After completely destroying the
monsters in the mountains, let’s go on a tour together.”

Yu Xin nodded, www. 101du. Net Jiao said: "Do not worry, I have now felt
that the power is slowly returning, I believe that soon will be able to reach the state of
prosperity, even stronger. I am confident to defeat the monsters in the mountains."

"No, you must not do anything with monsters." Chen Nan is anxious. The
regrets of 10,000 years ago have made him regret. Although the rain in front of him is no
longer the girl thousands of years ago, he still does not want her. Any accidents have
occurred.

"If you really want to fight, you must be with me, be sure to listen to me. This
time you don't need to do it. Someone will clean up the monsters in the mountains."
 "Why?" Yu Xin looked at him inexplicably.

"No why." Chen Nan took her hand and said: "Yu Xin, you must listen to
me, and then follow me. I am here for you, don't you believe me?"

"I... I believe in you. Well, I will be with you when I get there."

In the past few days, members of the boiling literature have been prepared to
play the Eight Holy Lands, and have gathered countless disciples. According to the map
provided by Chen Nan, the Eight Holy Lands sent people to sneak into Fengdu Mountain. I
found those gatherings of yin, and already buried the explosives, and when the time came, I
ruined and destroyed the corpse of the corpse.

The eight disciples have already surveyed the terrain of the corpse, and
everyone has already performed countless times. Once the war is over, the eight disciples
will be sent to the corpse to rush to rush.

Chen Nan is anxious. Everything is ready, only the old monsters come to this
strong support.

The scorpion dragon squats at night, the name of the modern dragon needs
to live overnight, so life will be wonderful, but it is not so much a scourge as it is a disaster,
of course, the harm is not great, it is just a kitchen of several restaurants.

In the end, the scorpion dragon still met Yu Xin. Scared, it was horrified, and
the voice shook: "You...you are a fairy," This is how it is possible! Hey... I am crazy? Is it
my eyes? Hehe..."

The scorpion dragon battled, and a pair of dragon claws glared at their own
eyes, trembled: "Hey... this world is crazy, you... you are a rainy fairy, how can I...?...I feel I
got the same breath, I...hey..."

Seeing the scorpion dragon's fear of uneasiness, Chen Nan was still interested
in watching it. But when he heard the words, he couldn't sit still anymore. He got up and
stood up. He picked up the purple dragon and screamed. "What do you say? You know Yu
Xin? Have you seen this person in front of you?" ”

Chen Nan is very excited. The fairy in the mouth of Zijin Shenlong must be
the "the rain that was once". It was seen thousands of years ago. This...

"Hey, so familiar." Yu Xin stood up, the lotus step moved lightly, walked to
the front of the Zijin Shenlong, curiously touched the dragon's horn, said: "Dragon, the
dragon of the East, I seem to have seen it, Very familiar feeling."

Rainy and beautiful, the unparalleled face gradually became a fascinating

color, but she never found any trace of the dragon's memory no matter how she thought
about it. Her eyes slowly showed tears and said: "Why do I feel that I lost it? The important
thing, I think... I seem to have lost my soul, why is this?"

Yu Xin’s eyes are getting more and more scattered, and the whole person
seems to have lost his aura.
 Chen Nan was shocked and hurriedly threw out the purple dragon to the
window, then gently shook the shoulders of Yuxin and shouted: "Yu Xin, you wake up, you
have not lost anything, you are you, you are the only rain in the world. Xin!"

Yu Xin’s eyes slowly became angry, and gradually recovered their gaze. The
whispered: “I... I’m so uncomfortable in my heart, I want to catch something, but I can’t
catch it.”

Chen Nan’s heart is rolling up thousands of huge waves. Is this a new life?
How is it like the continuation of Yu Xin life?

But he had to pretend to be calm and comforted Yu Xin. He smiled and said:
"Don't think too much about stupid gimmicks. Don't worry about yourself. Happy every
day."

Until the rain was gone, the Zijin Shenlong slammed into the house. At this
time, the smile on Chen Nan’s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the dragon with a
dignity and said: “Let’s say, I want to know all.”

"I...hey..." Zijin Shenlong was also in a state of confusion at the moment, and
he screamed in a hurry, saying: "I...hey..."

Chen Nan did not force it, waited quietly, until the scorpion dragon slowly
returned to calm, he began to say: "Don't worry, say slowly."

Zijin Shenlong slowly fell into memory and said: "About 5,000 years ago, I
traveled from the Eastern Continent to the Western Continent. It was the golden age of the
Western Continent. Not only did the magician appear in the magician, but also appeared in
the law. God, and among the warriors, there are not only the dragon warriors, but also the
gods. The gods and gods are human powers comparable to the gods. At that time, it was
really a strong cloud, five thousand years ago, facing me. Those who are strong always have
to shun. But in the legendary era of the great powers, the most dazzling characters are not
the gods and gods of the West, but a girl from the East, her name is Yu Xin."

Chen Nan’s heart is tidal. Five thousand years ago, Yu Xin was still in the
world. At that time, she has not yet disappeared. So where is the long period of 10,000 years
to 5,000 years? Where is she? Five thousand years of blank...

"At that time, no one knew the past of Yuxin Fairy. The boiling literature
member only knows that she is from the Eastern Continent. She is like a comet that
illuminates the entire Western continent, smashing seven dragons, destroying eight-winged
fallen angels, killing ancient times. World of Warcraft... She left a legend in the Western
Continent. At that time, the followers around her, there are no fewer than five people at the
level of the gods and gods. The footprints of Yuxin Fairy traveled all over the West. Every
inch of land on the mainland leaves an endless legend."

Chen Nan was dumbfounded. I didn't expect that the lovely girl who was
innocent and pure, didn't care about the world, and needed her own care, had such a
glorious time in the western continent.

The scorpion dragon continued: "Yu Xin fairy traveled around the western
continent and traveled through the remains of various demon gods. She seemed to be
searching for secrets, and she was looking for something, but no one knew why she came
from the East. The western continent, even the little white dragon does not know her
thoughts."
 "Who is Xiao Bailong?" Chen Nan interrupted the scorpion dragon and
couldn't help but ask.

"Hey...hey..." The scorpion dragon screamed again: "The little white dragon
is the dragon of the rain and the fairy, and it is also the dragon that I like. I am not far
away, I rushed from the east continent to the western continent. Looking for her
footprints."

Chen Nan gently rubbed his temples with his hand and said: "Next, then?"

"No later, soon after, the rainy fairy disappeared, leaving the little white
dragon, leaving everyone, no one knows where she went."

Chen Nan fiercely opened his eyes and said: "There was no news of her
later?"

"Yes, there is no news of her again."

"How could this be? How could this be!" Chen Nan couldn't sit still
anymore, walking around in the house, too many mysteries, too many secrets, he thought
about it, how could he not understand.

"What kind of deeds did Yu Xin have in the East China?"

 "No, I have never heard of the name of Yuxin Fairy in the East China. I have
only heard of Xiao Bailong. Later I learned that she went to the West and I only chased it."

Chen Nan is silent.After a long time, the scorpion dragon said again: "There
is also a legend about the rain fairy, and people from the western continent say that she is
the sister of the goddess of life."

"Well, the sky is already dark, muddy you have been to your nightlife, I need
to be quiet." Chen Nan is powerless.

The heart of the scorpion dragon is also full of confusion. Today, I saw the
familiar figure. It almost went crazy. Now I see Chen Nan’s heart-wrenching appearance. It
is also not good to say anything. It disappears in the blink of an eye.

"The time between 10,000 years ago and 5,000 years ago was a blank. She
appeared on the Western Continent 5,000 years ago. After a glorious period, what is she
looking for? Did she find it? Is she the sister of the goddess of life? After she disappeared,
she appeared on the East Continent and became a generation of invincible corpse king. A
mysterious woman has been protecting her for thousands of years. Is this Yu Xin a new life,
or is it the continuation of the rainy life?"

Chen Nan’s heart was chaotic, and he shouted: “What happened in the
past?”

Chapter Fourteen
 The Challenge of the Strongman of the corpse corpse has already ended.
Apart from the big troubles of Chen Nan on the same day, there is nothing exciting about
the other days.

During these few days, many practitioners have gradually dispersed, leaving
nearly one-third of the people, and the rest of the people will see and leave.

Chen Nan is more and more anxious. The descendants of the Eight Great
Holy Lands have repeatedly urged him to start. Seeing that he can no longer drag on. If it is
not necessary for him to ask Yu Xin to shoot, I am afraid that the eight factions have
already started.

The fifteenth day, www. 101du. Net Chennan’s hospital suddenly became a
raging wind, and raised the dust of the sky. He hurriedly looked at the appearance. I saw a
flying dragon descending from the sky and jumping from the top two aging old men.

He was overjoyed in his heart. One of them was the old ancestors of the
Emperor of the Chu State. The old man who was treacherous was still here. The other
person, he carefully looked at it, and immediately recognized it, turned out to be the old
singer that appeared in the Chudu Palace and robbed Shenbao.

The old man fought side by side with the old monster and another old man
on the same day. He resisted the three angels of the West and left a very deep impression on
Chen Nan.

Don't look at his face wrinkles, tired, sloppy, a debilitating look, but Chen
Nan clearly remembers that the old man's divine power on the day, a flying sword up and
down, the fierce swordsman illuminates the entire Chu State Palace It is a monk who is
cultivated as an inscrutable monk, and his cultivation is never under the old monster.

This time the old monster not only came in person, but also found such a
tough helper, and really let Chen Nanxi look out.

"You are really a senior, and the younger generation is grateful!" Chen Nan
hurriedly saluted the two and asked them to let him into the house.

"Oh, seeing your letter of help, how can I not come? I have never said it to
you. In my lifetime, I will take good care of you. After all, you are my great talent." The
monster face is full of smiles.

However, Chen Nan had a chill, and the old monster did say that. And it has
been said more than once, but Chen Nan is always unlucky several times.

First, he was almost taken away in the city of sin. Later he was called to be a
thug in Chudu. When he was in the Chu State Palace, he was almost swallowed up by the
corpse, and then he was called into the palace to contribute a lot of "sacred blood."

Chen Nan saw the familiar smile and didn't know what was wrong.

The old monster seemed to see through his mind and smiled and said: "Don't
be nervous, come, I will tell you about it. This is my old friend Zhou Laowei, but a monk.
They have a genre and a corpse. Not a small hatred. The graves of their founders were
destroyed by the corpse of corpses thousands of years ago."
 Chen Nan hurriedly prayed again.

Two old people are squatting, www. 101du. Net hair has almost disappeared,
and ordinary people will definitely be shocked when they see it, especially near Fengdu
Mountain. It is really doubtful whether it is a scam in the mountains.

In fact, the skinny look of the two old men is indeed like the ancient corpse.
However, Chen Nan did not dare to make a small mistake. The two old people can be
described as one of the masters in the world.

Although Zhou Laoque is a monk, it is not as sacred as the legendary monk.

He is a sigh of anger. On the contrary, his temper is hot.

"Kid, I am not as hypocritical as Chu Lao Ge, what do you say, give me three
pounds of your blood, I will use your blood to destroy one of the three invincible corpses
and take his relic."

Cold, aversion to cold!

Chen Nan's body swayed and almost sat on the ground. This old antique is
really a big opening for the lion, three pounds of blood, what is this concept! This is not a
boiled water. It is not the kind of river that you want to take. How many pounds of blood do
you have? !

He gave a blood to each of the eight holy places, and this old antique actually
opened three mouths of blood. If Chen Nan is strong enough, now I really want to destroy
this old guy, this is the ancestors!

The old monster saw Chen Nan changed color and smiled. "This old guy is
not talking. When you are young, you have this problem. Don't be afraid. Everyone gives us
a pound."

Chen Nan really wants to confront these two old antique swords. This is
simply murder. Recently, he has released a lot of blood, and then released two pounds of
blood. Although he is not dead, he must be weak to the extreme.

"You are pleased to return to the two predecessors. This is a corpse, and it
will not die."

Zhou Laoqi’s eyes immediately smashed, but without waiting for him to
attack, the old geek laughed and said: “Oh, just made a joke with you, so, you give us half a
catty of blood, after all, It is the invincible corpse of the famous earthquake practitioners
for thousands of years."

Finally Chen Nan compromised.

Zhou Laoqi's temper is more popular, not as cunning as the old monster.
Chen Lin has not heard many useful news from him for a long time.

Zhou Laowei and the old monster are already nearly two hundred years old,
and now they are not dead, and they can't support it for a few years. They have to find
another shortcut and explore ways to live forever.

When he learned that the corpse was coming back, Zhou Laoqi had already
moved his thoughts and hit his mind to the legendary invincible corpse.

The legendary invincible corpse, the predecessor of the gods are the
characters of the gods, and the difficulty of refining them into corpses is simply
unimaginable. In the process of refining them, at least tens of thousands of people need the
essence of blood, which is simply accumulated by human life. If there is a slight mistake in
the middle, it will be destroyed. Therefore, since ancient times, the corpse is the strongest.
At the time of Sheng, there were only three invincible corpses.

The corpse king goes to the yin to evil, and hides in the blood pool in the
corpse of the corpse on a regular basis. For a long time, the essence of the most refined
blood is condensed into a blood Dan in their body, also known as the corpse relic. There is a
magical creation.

Although there were rumors in the past, I was afraid to shoot. The invincible
corpse is a sixth-order master, and their bodies are not bad for King Kong, and the human
world is almost invincible. The characters of the non-celestial world are shot, otherwise the
masters of the human world will be able to completely destroy them even if they can defeat
them.

However, the appearance of Chen Nan broke this common sense. His "Taigu
Shenxue" can destroy all evil things in the world. When the old monster told the news to
Zhou Laoqi, he quickly rushed to Chudu, and then he could not wait for it. The old monster
came here.
 These two old guys want to live forever, and the two old madmen, plus the
little madman who is eager to avenge their vengeance, want to be safe and peaceful, that is
impossible!

"Hey, don't know that 20,000 predecessors can hear about the corpse king?
Hey, that is, the invincible corpse has produced intelligence, and the deadness of the body
has been completely gone, becoming a semi-god-like existence."

Zhou Laowei interface said: "Of course I have heard that the corpse king
has produced intelligence, and the blood Dan in his body will slowly open. The huge life can
begin to refine the dead body in the body, when blood and death When he disappeared at
the same time, he was born from death."

Chen Nan’s heart was finally put down. He was really afraid that after the
two old guys learned about the existence of Yuxin’s demigod, he would succumb to the
blood Dan of her body, and now the concern finally disappeared.

"Oh..." The old monster laughed and said, "Are you afraid that we hurt your
little girlfriend?"

"Ah" Chen Nan was shocked.

The old monster said: "Do not worry, we are allies, and even if we shoot, it is
hard to hurt the strange woman like the demigod."

"You... you know?"

 "Under the whole world, it is the king's land, the land of the soil, is not the
king. In my Dachu territory, if I am interested in the corpse, what can I do to hold me? The
same strange woman has already spread throughout the cultivation world. In my Dachu
territory, I certainly have more details than others know."

When Chen Nan saw nothing, he couldn’t hold the old monster. The boiling
literature member asked him to open his hand and said, “How do you think about attacking
the corpse?”

The old monster squinted his eyes, and the two glimmers passed by, saying:
"Just follow the plan of your young people. You can use the explosives to destroy the various
yin dynasties, break the corpse, and then you kill the corpse. The altar, I, Zhou Laowei, Yu
Xin to deal with the two corpse kings, three to two, should win. This time, by the power of
your blood, completely destroy this faction."

Chen Nan made a difficult time, he did not want Yu Xin to fight against the
invincible corpse.

The old monster seems to have seen through his mind and smiled: "You don't
worry, Yu Xinwei Zhen has been practicing for thousands of years, and he has the wisdom,
and his fighting experience is unparalleled. No one in this world can hurt her. Moreover, the
two monsters in the mountains are no longer the invincible corpse of the year. The old
mortal squad of the corpse must cultivate what the corpse is, and forcibly integrate the body
into the body of the corpse, although the corpse king has spirits. Wisdom, but before it goes
to Dacheng, there are a lot of weaknesses, and not the original state."

Chen Nan nodded and said: "Then it will be done at noon tomorrow. I heard
that the sun in the afternoon is somewhat harmful to these ancient corpses."

"Well, I will start at noon tomorrow." The old monster patted Chen Nan’s
shoulder and said: "The corpse has already listed you as the number one enemy. In order to
hide your eyes and ears, they are ready to wait for you to leave Fengdushan and start again.
So this Once, we must succeed, otherwise you and I will not end well.. ”

Time flies quickly and the day is fleeting. After an earth-shattering loud
noise, the rock in the Fengdu Mountain was empty, dust and sand covered the sky, and the
peak of a mountain was thrown away by explosives.

Then, the loud and loud noises sounded one after another, and the whole
Fengdu Mountain was shaking. The huge waves of waves radiated outwards. After a while,
the numerous buildings that were far away from the distance were followed. Swaying
violently.

Fengdu war opened the curtain!

Chapter 15 The corpse king

The violent explosions of the earth-shattering explosions have squandered

many of the practitioners who have been stranded here. People don’t know what happened,
they all rushed out to see the direction of the mountains.

The corpse sent people to change their faces. At the moment when the
explosion started, the ancient moon knew what happened, but he really couldn’t think of it.
Whoever had such courage would dare to provoke the invincible corpse!

"Kill!"

"kill……"

"Kill it..."

The corpse of the corpse was killed outside the altar, and the eight great
sacred people rushed to the valley in eight directions, completely encircling the corpse.
Xuanzang, Qiteng, and the small devils and other people each led the door to kill more than
100 people. The eight holy places did not have more than a thousand people like a wolf like
a tiger rushed into the valley.

Until then, www. 101du. Many practitioners in the net town understand what
happened, and some people attacked the corpse, which is really amazing.

The explosion in the mountains has finally stopped, but the highest mountain
is still shaking violently. After a loud and loud sound, the mountains are like volcanic
eruptions, and a large black fireworks are rushing, followed by a rolling magic. Then the
clouds covered the sun and the whole mountain was dark.

Two screaming screams screamed in the sky, letting everyone rise to a chill.

The eight great holy places that are being besieged and rushed to the corpse
are suddenly discolored. Xuanzang, Qi Teng, Nan Gong Xiongmei and others immediately
know that they are broken. Chen Nan's bastard intelligence is wrong. There is a hidden
king in the Fengdu Mountain, which makes everyone change color.

But at this time they have already fought fiercely with the corpse, and it is
too late to withdraw. Almost everyone is now in the big cockroach.

The highest mountain in Fengdu Mountain is sinister and dark, and it’s
chilling to look at it.

The old monster and the Zhou blame have already vacated, and the two
stood still in the void, sneering at Fengdushan.

The old monster used the technique of thousands of miles to scream at the
depths of the magic cloud in the mountains: "Hey, you have to make a fool of yourself, and
people who are not ghosts and ghosts will come out quickly."

At this time, Chen Nan’s footsteps, Zijin Shenlong and Yu Xin, flew high
above the sky and stood behind the old monsters.

In the depths of the mountains, the magic of two tall horrors is looming.
Everyone is three meters high, four ghostly ghosts filled with hatred, and an angry look at
Chen Nan.

A murky voice came from a few miles away: "You dare to destroy my corpse,
and sin is not awkward, you must die for me!"
 Zhou Laoqi snorted. Sneerly said: "Since ancient times, the corpse of corpses
has been ruined, and the world of martyrdom has been ruined. Everyone has to smash it.
Today, I said that it has blown up your corpses, and we must completely kill you these
evils!"

"boom"

The peak of the mountain was completely blown open, and it was obvious
that the two peerless corpses were really angry.

Another corpse king is horrified: "I have waited for thousands of years in the
field of cultivation. Although there have been defeats, no one has ever killed us. Today, even
if I wait for it, you can’t help us. I am going to kill you!"

The words of Sen Han, such as those from the nine quiet land, are so vast
among the whole world, that the people who are more than a dozen miles can hear clearly,
and everyone’s backs are cold.

In the eyes of the old monster, a long green light is shot, and the cold road:
"The corpse will become the dust of history from today, and it will never appear again!
Today I will definitely kill you all these evil spirits!" ”

The magic in the mountains is covered with clouds. Www. 101du. Net two tall
shadows looming, it is particularly eerie and horrible, one of the corpse kings said: "I know
the most hopeful to get rid of the corpse of the corpse, one day sooner or later will become a
big worry for me, I did not expect it to become Really, regret it!"
 If there is no brains, it will make Chen Nan’s heart shocked. He also shouted
with the words “Nothing, what do you say, what is the past of Yu Xin?”

The corpse did not answer. Two gigantic gaze gazing coldly at Chen Nan,
although far away, Chen Nan still felt the chill of the bones.

"More than nothing, you come, let me see how you kill us!"

The old monster and Zhou Laoqi glanced at each other and nodded. They
had already prepared for the war. Then the old monster turned back, and the gracious air
to the rain said: "The girl will also ask you to help."

Chen Nan pinched Yu Xin’s hand and she nodded.

The old monster and the Zhou blame two bodyized into two electric lights,
and quickly rushed to the rolling magic cloud in this mountain.

The practitioners who watched on the ground were shocked. The mountains
were so horrible. The legendary invincible corpse actually existed. It was the peerless demon
king of Megatron’s practice for thousands of years!

The appearance of the old monsters and Zhou Laoge, Chen Nan and others
also made the cultivators on the ground surprised and opened their mouths. Some people
even challenged the corpse and wanted to kill each other. Confidence seems to be more than
two terrible. The devil is bigger, which makes people feel incredible.
 However, many people have witnessed the Chudu Palace War, recognized the
old monsters and Zhou Laowei, knowing that these two are also the kind of embarrassing
role.

The masters of the dynasty will soon be invincible, and the people on the
ground will gradually return to the gods. Many people immediately boiled and swept away
the fear.

The most outstanding descendants of the Eight Holy Lands hate Chen Nan.
If they know that there is such a horrible existence as the invincible corpse, they say that
they will not act so rashly.

But fortunately, I learned that two masters have arrived, and now their
mood has gradually stabilized. Otherwise, the most outstanding disciples of the Eight Holy
Lands will soon lead their own people to retreat.

The old monster and the Zhou Laoge each turned into a green light and a
white light, and instantly rushed into the magical spirit of Haotian. The magic cloud swelled
for it, and the magical spirits rushed in all directions. The original horrible high altitude
The child is clear a lot.

Two three-meter-high corpse kings glanced at the two coldly, both of them
shattered their heads, naked and naked, and the stout body was dead and dead, without any
anger, the huge head was very sturdy, wide-mouthed, almost like an orc. .

If you look at the two people, except for being taller than ordinary people, it
seems that there is not much difference between ordinary people and ordinary people.
However, the more you look at it, the more you feel the two are very different, even in the
midday sun, it makes people feel good. Chill, how do you think that this is two evil spirits.

"We swear in the name of the 21st generation of ancestors of the corpse, and
we will destroy you all the time!" The two evil spirits fiercely said that the magic of the
whole space violently fluctuated.

The old monster sneered: "Swear by swear, you are going to die today!"

A corpse king sneered and said: "Do not say that you, even the gods who
have fallen down from the gods have been killed by us. Do you ask yourself more than the
gods?"

The old monster whispered: "Do you really think that I don't know what
happened in the past? Hey, since ancient times, there have been four corpse kings in the
corpse, and the corpse king who killed the gods is far older than you. Produce the ingenuity,
you have not appeared in the ascension of the gods and gods. Another corpse king who
killed the gods is not you, she is there." The old monster's fingers far away from the rain,
said: "She also produces spirits now." Wisdom, already born of death, do you think she will
join forces with you now?"

Zhou Laoqie also said coldly: "It really is a wicked, and I am willing to
merge with the corpse king, making people not ghosts or ghosts. Hey, but you two are not
completely combined with the corpse, but also The corpse king who is now being reduced to
a big reduction, oh no, it is Yu Xin."
 The four groups of wildfires are constantly beating in the eyes of the two
corpse kings. They are sullen and singular: "The terrible things of human beings and
oneness, you will never understand, talk nonsense, let's take your life!"

The two were like ghosts. When the body swayed, they disappeared from the
original place. When the sky was high, the wind was overwhelming. The magic cloud
covered the sun. The four blood claws appeared in the magic cloud and slammed into the
old monster. The hurricane bursts, the corpse is full of turmoil, the huge blood claws are
long and three or four long, and it is truly terrifying.

Many practitioners in the distant battles have a burst of coolness in their

hearts. Such a horrible scene is too sinister. I saw four infinite magical clouds in the
boundless magic cloud, chasing the size of a thumb. The old monster is two.

Almost near the way!

However, the old monsters quickly reversed the situation. Zhou Laoqiu
rushed out a short sword with a length of more than half a foot. The sword was very
incomparable and dispelled the nearby magic clouds.

The short sword swayed in the wind and became bigger and bigger. In the
end, it was as long as seven or eight feet. It smashed past the blood claws. The sly
swordsman illuminated the bleak space of the whole cloud, and the blood claws collided
with each other. Make a burst of sound.

The old monster slammed a palm backwards, boiling the members of the
literature to play a huge light palm against the two blood claws chasing after him, and then
his right hand stimulated a five-foot-long substantive swordsmanship and began to
counterattack.

Chen Nan saw that the old monsters and the corpse king really played
against each other, and the heart finally put down, and the hatred between the two parties
was settled. He screamed loudly: "The two predecessors, the two evil spirits will be handed
over to you for the time being. I promised the eight factions to pass on, and asked Yu Xin to
go out and clean up the two fifth-order masters of the corpse. Now Help them with their
help, and then let Yu Xin help you."

Two old geeks secretly Chen Nan is shameless, the two can only fight, but
they are not worried, after all, twoPeople have not yet used the ultimate weapon "Taigu
Shenxue"

Chen Nan smiled at Yu Xin, pulling her to the corpse to fly to the corpse, the
man's foot on the dragon, revealing the world's pride, the woman's white fluttering, looks
like a fairy, really like a pair of fairy monks.

At this moment, the corpse was called to kill the earthquake, both sides
suffered heavy losses. There were countless bodies on the ground, and the blood was stained
red.

Chapter 16 Fighting the War

When Chen Nan and Yu Xin arrived here, the battle between the two sides
has reached a fever.
 The eight great holy places have been inherited for thousands of years, and
there are countless wonderful works. The disciples have outstanding magical powers.
Especially the most outstanding disciples of the eight factions are here. These eight powerful
forces are the strongest combination of the younger generation.

However, after all, the corpse was far-fetched. Although it was reopened, the
strength of the faction was unimaginable, and the eight disciples paid a painful price for
this.

In addition, many ancient corpses participated in the war. At one time, the
eight factions were put in danger. Fortunately, Xuanzang, Yueqing, Nangong and others all
had "sacred blood" and killed nearly ten powerful ancient corpses. The chaos was ruined.

With the destruction of the three four-winged angels in the sect, the corpse
was sent to despair, and they could not think of the almost invincible corpse of the gods
being destroyed by the most outstanding disciples of the Eight Holy Lands.

An ancient corpse that had been invulnerable, www. 101du. Net is now being
smashed into a few paragraphs by life. These eight people are like Chen Nan in a few days
ago. They are fierce and sinister. This subverts their cognition, and the corpse sends people
to feel that the end is coming.

In the past thousands of years, the cadres have risen and fallen, but they
have never ruined so many ancient corpses. These corpses are the foundation of their
establishment. Once they are lost, they really have nothing.

"The corpse will die today!" Chen Nan shouted in the air: "The two corpse
kings in the mountains are not far from death, and the rest of the people will have to resist,
or no one can live here."

Most of the eight disciples know Chen Nan. Many of them even know the
origins of Yu Xin. When they saw that they flew to the corpse to send their bodies to the
corpse, they immediately made a big battle and the offensive was even more fierce. The
morale of the corpse was reduced to the lowest point, and the loss was heavy in an instant.

The murderous sect of the sect of the sect of the sacred eye flashed in the eyes
of the ancient moon. He hated the Chen Nan who looked at the air. He did not expect that
this wicked boy could not only easily kill the ancient corpse, but even let the corpse king
turn his back. This made him unbelievable and unimaginable. The ancient moon is going
crazy.

The eight disciples are now morale, and they are madly chasing the disciples
of the corpse.

The Xuanzang monk Buddha is constantly changing, but every time he reads
the "Amitabha Buddha", an ancient corpse will be divided into two sections. Every time he
reads a "good deed", there will be a corpse disciple who falls in a pool of blood.

This makes everyone feel that this monk is not like a monk, but like a demon.
Chen Nan also had some accidents. On weekdays, the look of Xuan Zang’s monk was a
high-profile person. There was an ultra-dusty temperament. I didn’t expect this guy to be so
addicted to killing. It was just a hangman. From then on, Xuan Zang got a name for a blood
monk.
 On the other hand, the little demon king is carrying the magical wing, and
the hand dancing is painted, and he is chasing a person and screaming. He screams in his
mouth: "Guxi, I see where you are going to escape! You are not a big slogan on the day, now
Laozi Looking for revenge on the door, I once said that if you don't help the fallen angels, I
will hit you ten, fucking, #•%w#^%$^b..." He chased and yelled.

Xiang Tian was very depressed recently. He was defeated by Chen Nan twice,
and then was insulted by Gu Xi in Chudu Square. He was looking for Gu Xi today. He saw
that the foot injury was not good. He finally found the object of venting. Chasing hard.

Gu Xi is the first master of the younger generation of the corpse. He had the
strength of a battle with Xiang Tian. He almost made his right foot almost let Chen Nan
abolish. The injury is still not good now, seriously affecting the combat ability. It’s crazy,
and I can’t stand it.

At this time, Qi Teng, Wang Hui, Yue Qing, and Nan Gong Yi are fighting
hard to rush the corpse of Wu Jie master Gu Feng, www. 101du. Net four masters can not
help but the elders of this corpse, and need eight disciples to continue to assist.

On the outskirts of this battlefield, many disciples of the eight factions fell,
and the blood was reddened on the ground, showing the strength of the fifth-order master.

Nangong Xianer, Wang Lin, and Xuanyuan Feng rushed in the corpse
disciples. At this moment, everyone was killing red eyes. The two women also forgot that
they were daughters, and there was no weak state, as if they were female killings. God is
average.
 There is no strong enemy around the ancient sect of the corpse, and countless
eight disciples fall to his feet. Every time he pulls out, there will be a row of holy places to
pass on the smashed body. No one can stop. He slammed, and there were countless dead
bodies under his feet. The bloody fog made his body red.

Chen Nan let Yu Xin stand in the void, guarding against the two corpse kings
in the mountains suddenly killing here, he himself jumped off the purple dragon, quickly
rushed to the ancient moon.

After Xuan Gong's general body, he also cultivated the magical power of the
heavens and the earth, and coupled with the eight steps of destroying the heavens and
destroying the heavenly hands, he has a hundred times of confidence. Although he has not
yet climbed to the fifth-order realm, he is confident that he will fight more and more.

"Ancient month, I am going to fight you!" Chen Nan drank, a few steps
came to the near.

When Gu Yue saw Chen Nan, his eyes were red, and he said: "The junior is
dead! I want to break you down!"

The fierce palm power, such as the turbulent waves, sweeps into the air, and
the suffocating suffocation, flying countless eight disciples nearby, many of the close people
were twisted into a few paragraphs on the spot, red rain, blood dance steaming.

Chen Nan raised his palms against each other, and the unpowerful palms
rushed out. The black spirits were like a big river, and they rushed forward. The dazzling
light illuminated every inch of the space, and the whole world seemed to be like a Buddha.
In shock. At the same time, he ran the magical powers of the heavens.

The two surging hands collided together, bursting out with a dazzling array
of light, the sound of the sky was as loud as a thunder, and the turbulent air waves once
again rushed out of the eight disciples.

There is no suspense, Chen Nan was directly bombarded by the ancient

moon, after all, the two are not the same level of master. However, although he flew out of
the distance of seven or eight feet, but the majestic hand did not hurt him. Most of the
power that rushed into his body through the heavens and the earth was exported to the
outside world, and the rest were refining.

Chen Nan flew out and scared the rain in the air, but she immediately felt
that he was not injured and did not rush.

Gu Yue sneered, in his view, although Chen Nan is not extraordinary, but
after all, has not yet entered the ranks of the fifth-order masters, it is difficult to compete
with him, hard to take this palm is simply looking for death.

However, what surprised him was that Chen Nan stood firmly on the ground,
not as vomiting blood as he expected, but it was unscathed.

Not only that, when the ancient moon was stunned, Chen Nan smiled at him,
and then he saw a huge black palm, which was overwhelmed from above his head.

"Destroy the hand!" Chen Nan drank.

 The huge light palms solidly smashed the ancient moon to the ground, and
pulled out a deep crater on the ground. Although the corpse sentimentalists did not have the
worry of their lives, they suffered some internal injuries.

In order to achieve his dedication, he has achieved a fifth-order realm. If he

is replaced by a fourth-order master, he will be able to lose half of his life even if he does not
die.

"The junior is mad at me too!" The ancient moon was very embarrassed, full
of dust, and he had to be angry with him. He rushed to Chen Nan like a tiger, and his
violent power came out.

This time, Chen Nan did not have a hard battle. Although he has mastery of
magical powers, there is no need to always take risks. The Devil started eight steps, and he
quickly rushed to the side, and then he shot again.

The huge black palm seemed to be able to cover the heavens and the earth,
and suddenly grabbed the ancient moon, and then slammed it to the ground.

"boom"

There was a huge deep pit on the ground again. Before he stood up, Chen
Nan went out of the sky and the huge palms were printed.

"Boom", "Boom"...
 Chen Nan successively played six records to destroy the hand, and the
ancient moon was directly plunged into the ground. If it is a general fourth-order master, it
may have already died.

However, the ancient moon is not a fifth-order master. Its true repair is far
from being comparable to the fourth-order master. He rushes out of the deep pit, but his
mouth has overflowed with blood. He has already suffered. Internal injuries.

If it is not Chen Nan Xuan Gong, the boiling literature members can
communicate with the heavens and the earth, and always keep the vitality, I am afraid that
after three or five days, the hands have been exhausted.

He secretly stunned, the fifth-order master is really strong, far from the
general fourth-order masters can fight.

The ancient moon was depressing to vomit blood. Not long ago, Chen Nan
made a magical demon. In the corpse of the corpse, he even smashed the thirteen blood
corpses, and then destroyed two four-winged angels. Today he even wounded his lord. He
Really crazy.

If the other side's cultivation is far stronger than him, it is obvious that the
other side's skill is not as good as him. He has not yet entered the fifth-order field, but he is
ultimately ridiculed, he is very upset.

At this moment, Nangong Xianer, Wang Lin, Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanzang and
the monk were all rushed over. They saw Chen Nan turned over the ancient moon several
times, and they all opened their mouths with surprise. A few people know that this old man
is terrible. From the beginning to the present, they have been trying hard to avoid colliding
with him, trying to kill the corpse disciples, and wanting to wait for the other holy places to
kill people here when they are together.

"Amitabha, admire, admire! Chen Shizhu played six more days to kill the
hand, let the ancient donor spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and the rest of the things can
be given to a few of us." Xuanzang monk is kind and eye-catching, and one The deputy
detachment gesture, and the temperament of the words.

A few of the sacred people were amused by the monk, and Chen Nan
couldn’t help but sigh: "If the traitor is loyal, the evil is good, the sinister monk."

Chen Nan did not live up to the Xuanzang monk, and the Tianshou re-
emerged, "Boom", "Boom"... successively six notes, once again the ancient moon into the
ground.

Chapter 17: Incarnation of the body

I saw Nangong Xianer and others.I was so stunned that these people were
standing not far from Chennan. They had already sensed the power of the annihilation.
According to their estimation, the six strikes at the beginning of the time were already his
limit. I did not expect that he would actually be able to blast six killers, which is beyond
their imagination.

However, at this time, they should not be allowed to think more. Wang Lin,
Xuan Fengfeng, Nangong Xianer, and Xuanzang rushed forward together, and stormed the
ancient moon that had been washed up from the ground. At this moment, the faction has
already suffered from a minor internal injury, and it is really difficult for the top four young
masters.

Although Chen Nan is a master of the body, he can directly communicate

with the heavens and the earth, so that the aura can be poured into the body, but at the
moment, there is still some blood and blood, and the time when the half-column is adjusted
in place will be restored.

According to this record, www. 101du. Net he is fully qualified to compete

with the fifth-order masters, of course, limited to the fifth-order junior masters, after all,
the difference in strength between different levels is huge.

Now that the overall situation has been fixed, the ancient corpse of the corpse
was already killed by Nangong, Xuanzang and others. The battle in the latter stage was
mainly the battle of the disciples, and the eight factions clearly gained the upper hand. .

Seeing that the ancient moon was under the pressure of the four masters,
began to vomit blood, Chen Nan turned away and rushed to another fifth-order master.

At the moment, Nangong, Wang Hui, Qi Teng, and Yue Qing are still in the
same position as the ancient peaks. The five people are murdered in the dark, and the
corpse disciples and the disciples who are surrounded by the fish in the pond are dead and
wounded, and the blood is bright red. The ground was completely reddened.

Chen Nan did not speak, and the Tiantian hand was directly covered. The
huge palm was like a black cloud, and the unprepared Gufeng was photographed on the
ground, and then he did not look and turned away.

As a small demon king, he began to chase down the backbone disciples in the
corpse, and once he rushed to the corpse, the bones of the corpse were piled up into
mountains, and the blood flowed into the river.

Chen Nan successively laid down three elders of the corpse and forced them
to talk about Yu Xin, but the three did not know anything about it. The three claimed that
even the main business did not understand the past of the three invincible corpses.

After an hour, the battle slowly came to an end. More than seven hundred
people were rushed to the corpse to get rid of a few disciples, and all the key figures were
killed. The Eight Holy Lands also paid a painful price for this. More than a thousand elites
who participated in the war have reached less than 300 people in the end, and they have
won!

It can be seen from this that the strength of the corpse corps is so tyrannical.
The most reliant ancient corpses in the genre have lost their combat power, and the eight
factions have been hit hard. The strong strength has made all the survivors chill.

The corpse was once again killed in less than a month from the new opening.
This event is destined to become one of the most important events in the cultivation industry
in the past 100 years, and the most important young people involved in this event. It will
also become the focus of attention of the world.

At this moment, Yu Xin suddenly warned: "The two invincible corpses and
the two masters of the generation have come to this side."
 The young man who just won the victory still has the fruits of the victory in
the future, and he sees the rolling magic coming from the mountains, and the whole world is
dimmed.

The leaders of the various holy places shouted: "Rewind, everyone will
evacuate here, everyone will spread out, the farther away from Fengdushan, the better."

The eight disciples retreat in all directions, such as the tide, and Nangong,
Xuanzang, Xiangtian, Wang Hui and others also rushed to the distance.

Rolling the magic cloud to cover the sky, as if the end of the world is coming,
four huge bloody red ghosts above the sky, and the squats are grabbed down. On the spot,
dozens of sacred disciples are caught as pieces, blood. Rain is sprayed in the air.

This is basically a unilateral slaughter. Ordinary people are as weak as ants

in the eyes of the invincible corpse, and they are vulnerable. After the eight disciples
dropped more than 200 bodies here, they finally rushed out of the magic cloud.

The old monster and Zhou Laoqi finally controlled the situation at this time,
and pressed the peerless magic of the two invincible corpses. The two evil spirits generally
existed in the ghosts, but they came one step later. The corpse was killed and cleaned up and
down. The valley was full of dead bodies, bloody fog everywhere, and a scene of Shura hell.

"Everyone has to die!" The two corpse kings roared again and again, and the
whole world was turbulent, and the magic of the sky shrouded the four wilderness.
 The eight disciples died in general and escaped to the nearby villages before
they dared to stop and breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, there are fewer than 100
disciples in the eight factions. This campaign can be described as a heavy loss!

Many practitioners who came to the corpse to open a grand gathering, saw
the descendants of the Eight Great Holy Lands escaped from the corpse, and immediately
realized that this group of people and Chen Nan joined forces to kill the corpse, and
everyone was greedy. Fang Gang’s young people admire the five bodies.

Chen Nan and Yu Xin did not retreat with the eight disciples. They stood on
the edge of the magic and watched the battle quietly. Www. 101du. Net is not that they do
not want to retreat, but the two corpse kings have locked them with strong evil thoughts,
making Chen Nan feel cold and cold, and now he really appreciates the taste of being
ghostly, really uncomfortable !

He and Yu Xin can now escape first, but Chen Nan feels that it is extremely
dangerous. If you stay away from the old monsters and Zhou Laowei, it would be too
dangerous if the two corpses are desperate to chase him and Yu Xin. .

He felt the murder of the two corpse kings, and the two peerless devils were
so obsessed with them when they died. This made his heart extremely uneasy.

At this time, the swordsmanship in the magical spirits violently swayed, and
the four blood claws violently collided, bursting into a huge sound like a cracking sky.

Looking from afar, in the dark and dark magic, two huge shadows of up to a
dozen feet, waving blood red giant claws in a crazy attack on the two old people.

This scene is so shocking, how can a person's body be so tall, even if it is an

ancient giant, it is not as good as a demon in hell.

The old practitioners understand that two peerless demons of more than a
dozen feet must be the incarnation of the invincible corpse, and this kind of supernatural
power can only be displayed by the demon king of Megatron for thousands of years.

However, Zhou Laoqi and the old monsters did not fall into the wind. Zhou
Laoqi was a giant sword with a length of seven or eight feet. The peerless sword fluttered
and swayed up and down. Above the bloody giant claws, there was a burst of harsh sounds.

Moreover, Zhou Laoqi from time to time issued a palm of mine, huge
lightning in the magic cloud indiscriminate bombing, a strong arc seems to tear the entire
sky.

The old monster is also like the god of war, and the right hand inspires a
seven-foot-long substantive sword, the upper jaw and the lower jaw, and the unparalleled
swords and spirits swell and make the heavens and the earth change color.

The masters of the eternal masters invincible corpse king, the mighty sky,
rolling magic clouds to cover the heavens and the earth, the wind whistling, the sword is
soaring, this world war has shocked all the cultivators who watched the battle, some martial
arts are crazy.
 Such a great war, thousands of years of hardship, almost the myths and
legends of the gods in general, the confrontation between the masters of the world really has
the potential to destroy the land.

"Boom", "Boom"...

The sound of the earthquake is constant, the peaks of Fengdu Mountain

collapse, the stone is empty, the magic is full of power, the sword is soaring, the four people
are playing the world, the sun and the moon are dull.

At this moment, the giant sword of Zhou Laoqi suddenly changed color, the
original Changuang light is converging, the sword body suddenly became blood red and
shiny, if you want to drip bleeding water, and the old monster’s sword The same red and
bright, completely turned into a substantial blood sword.

The two blood swords, like the two long clouds, illuminate the entire sky,
dispel the endless magic, and immediately return to the clear.

Two tall shadows were exposed in front of everyone, only above the sky, two
mythical legendary demons hang in the air, the human body covered with dark green scales,
only a pair of ghost claws are blood Red, with a pair of horns on his head, his face resembles
a pig like a horse, and looks extraordinarily terrifying.

On the top of the two murderers, they stood on the top of the two invincible
corpses that they saw earlier. The body of the boiling literary members also had their bodies
more than three meters high, but they were still many times smaller than their avatars.
 The two blood swords of Zhou Laoqi and the old monster both crossed and
rushed forward, and they were as fast as electricity. Two bloody squats squatted on the
bloody red claws in front.

"what……"

"what……"

With the two ghosts shouting, the bloodstains of the two magic shadows burst
into blue smoke, and the corpse kings on the two monsters followed the screams. They were
all in the same body and avatars. Damaged, they also screamed.

"The two old people are not dead. You actually have the blood of the Taikoo
Protoss. Didn't you just run out?" A corpse screamed.

The other corpse king is looking at Chen Nan with hatred. The faint green
mans in his eyes are very cold, and he can’t wait to tear him apart.

Chen Nan is now in the center and understands that the two corpse kings
rushed from a distance to the corpse and sent them to the ground. They have been locked in
with the gods, and they already know that the blood is provided by him.

It can be speculated that the old monsters want to drag the rain into the
water and participate in the war. They revealed the news to the two corpses, and the reason
why the four people moved to the battlefield is probably under the control of the old
monsters. For the real thing, I will drag the rain to the water.
 "Damn!" Chen Nan's indignant curse, sighing in the end, Jiang is still old
and spicy, even so sinister, if you let go of two corpse kings today, Chen Nan will have no
good days, this is forcing him to let Yu Xin End!

He clung to the rainy jade hand.

Chapter 18—The world

Chen Nan clung to Yu Xin’s hand. He had experienced a life and death since
10,000 years ago. Now he is afraid of a recurrence of tragedy. In any case, he does not want
Yu Xin to fight against the most dangerous corpse in the world.

"Hey, you two old foxes are too sinister, but I will not let Yu Xin shot."

Above the sky, the rain is white and fluttering, the skin is like snow, the
beautiful and unparalleled face is super-dusty, and the pair of eyes are beautiful, and the
battle of the four masters makes her a little intoxicated. In the past, she also had such a
great battle in the world, and she also killed the gods in the gods.Now she is open to the
mind, remembering the past events, so that she does not have some feelings, as if to return
to the era of the world, only my only respect.

Unknowingly, as the fairy-like Yu Xin sends out a vast and unmatched strong
breath, it is shocking, its power, a majestic force rushing out of her body, going all the way
to all directions For example, the huge waves in the sky are generally stirring in the whole
world.
 Many practitioners on the ground felt the heavy pressure like Taishan for the
first time. Many practitioners had a cold sweat. This majestic strong breath shocked
everyone.

Chen Nan felt the deepest, and he was almost overwhelmed by the impact,
but Yu Xin injected a soft force into his body in the first time, and finally let him slow down
this tone.

The atmosphere of this powerful person is vast and envelopes the whole
world. At this moment, the beauty of Yu Xin is completely sacred, and people look up at this
beautiful woman like a goddess, and there is a pilgrimage in her heart.

Since then, no one has ever associated her with the spiritual corpse king of
the Weiwei cultivation industry for thousands of years. Since then, Yu Xin has added a title
of a goddess.

The strong breath that Yu Xin had revealed, such as the tide, rushed into the
depths of the mountains. The two bodies and two people fighting in the Fengdu Mountain
immediately felt the pressure of this majestic.

One of the corpses, Wang Hao, said in a miserable way: "Do you really want
to fight in the same room?"

A sigh of sighs resounded through the heavens and the earth. Yu Xin sighed:
"It has been dominated by people for thousands of years, and it has become a machine for
killing. Is this a room?"
 Chen Nan was shocked. He found that Yu Xin was interested in playing.

"Yu Xin don't think too much."

"No, the two old people can't kill the dead king. Some things can't be
avoided. I can't avoid fighting with them." At this moment, Yu Xin seems to be no longer a
childish girl. There seems to be some more wise color in the eyes, which makes people guess,
and can't see her true thoughts.

Yu Xin loosened Chen Nan’s hand, like Lingbo Fairy, and flew to Dashan.
Chen Nan can only sigh.

The practitioners of the visual warfare in a few years watched nervously,

especially the disciples of the Eight Holy Lands, all of whom hoped that Yu Xin, the
powerful man of the world, could defeat the enemy.

"boom"

There was a fierce tremor between heaven and earth, www. 101du. Net is like
a fairy-like rain, and each hand excites a ten-foot-long sword. The huge lightsaber is like a
heavenly squad, and instantly opens the magic cloud above the sky. She stepped into the
battlefield quickly, and the huge lightsaber slammed down and directly flew the two corpses
to a distance of nearly one hundred feet.

Strong and weak, the corpse king who once killed the gods immediately
changed the color of the two evil bodies. They never thought that Yu Xin would completely
refine the dead body in the body, although it has not recovered to the state of its heyday. But
it is enough to make them feel scared.

After all, this is the strongman who killed the gods. There is a kind of fear in
their instinct. At this moment, Yu Xin seems to have become the hero of the Megatron
cultivation industry for thousands of years, although it is a girl. But the kind of heroic
attitude of the world makes everyone feel guilty.

Her body turned into a virtual shadow, dancing in the air, the whole world
seemed to be stirred up, and a lightning bolt accompanied the thunder to the two corpses,
and the lightning flashed above the sky.

The old monster and the Zhou old blame secretly glanced at each other. They
looked at each other and did not go forward to help each other. Instead, they quit a few
hundred feet away.

In the distance, Chen Nanda’s two people were deceitful, and it was really
shameless to let Yuxin be against the enemy.

However, Yu Xin did not care, at this moment she was as sacred as the
sacred, facing the peerless enemy. She is still a light look, after the thunder, two huge
swordsmanships are once again rushing forward.

The two corpse kings saw the old monsters and they quit the battlefield. The
bottom of their hearts seemed to be full again. They began to fight back. At one time, the
swordsmanship, the ghost claws, the thunder and the magic were intertwined, and the sky
seemed to boil.

It has been repaired to such a world, every battle has the power to destroy
the earth, the ghostly forest of Fengdu Mountain, the invincible war is fierce, it is like the
ancient gods reproduce the world.

The war lasted for half an hour. Yu Xin and the two invincible corpses were
deadlocked, and the whole world was in turmoil.

Chen Nan shouted at the old monster and Zhou Laoqi: "The two
predecessors are not going to help, but when? If you don't have blood, I can provide it to
you now."

The old monster smiled and said: "No hurry, let us take a break."

"@#%@......" Chen Nan hearted in the big heart, boiling the literary
member's hand is really a report, just now he looked at the two old monsters desperately,
and now the two treacherous old guys began to look on the wall.

However, his dialogue had no effect on the old monsters, but the two corpses
were moved. After learning that Chen Nan was a descendant of the Taikoo Protoss, they had
made up their minds to get rid of him because his blood was for them. It was fatal, and the
old monsters gave them a few hits.

The two corpse kings glanced at each other. One of them, after passing by Yu
Xin, did not look back and went straight to Chen Nan.
 "The muddy retreat!" Chen Nan found out the first time.

"Oh..." One person and one dragon quickly rushed into the air.

However, the speed of the corpse king is too fast, and he catches up with
Chen Nan in the blink of an eye. He sipped: "How about the descendants of the Taikoo
Protoss, just as dead!

Chen Nan shouted: "I am alive!" He hated the old monster and saw that he
couldn't help but heard the rain screaming. After a black eye, he lost consciousness.

However, the corpse king showed a faint color. He was not able to pull out the
soul of Chen Nan. Chen Nan disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the Zijin Shenlong to
quickly rush to the mountains.

However, in the eyes of others, Chen Nan was directly left by the corpse king.

In the rain, the mouth screamed with a scream, and his eyes were red, as if
the cold blood was incomparable, and the invincible corpse king who killed the cultivation
world came back.

Chapter 19 The War of the World

Chen Nan stunned and opened his eyes, the sky was blue and blue, such as a
peerless blue jade, crystal clear, and then look around, the flowers are fragrant, green grass,
the smell of the nose is refreshing.

At the same time, his deaf ears gradually recovered his hearing, and the
twirling bird sounds like a movement, and there was a faint sound of water flowing in the
distance. The sound of the water was like a cheerful note.

Chen Nan slowly sat up and carefully looked at the world of flowers and
birds. It is really a sea of flowers, flowers and plants everywhere, even the trees have
strange flowers.

Not far from the white rabbit jogging, the little deer jumped, the crane
danced, it really made people suspected of entering the fairyland.

Chen Nan can be sure that this place is not the ghostly mountainous area of
Fengdu Mountain. The scenery here is so beautiful, the flowers are blooming, the grass is
paved, and people are doubtful in their dreams.

He knows that he is not dreaming, this strange world is real.

Chennan stood up and carefully observed the strange world. It is a hilly area.
Each small earthen bag is only one or two hundred meters high. Each hill is covered with
flowers.

The world in front of me is so beautiful, and Chen Nan’s original anxiety has
eased a lot.
 A cluster of lush greenery in the distance caught his attention, www. 101du.
Net There is a towering tree in the valley of more than 200 meters, which actually exceeds
all the hills. The huge canopy can be several miles.

A broad canopy reflected a light on a hill. Chen Nan was shocked and
watched. He saw a huge jade hand on the hill.

"God's left hand!" He exclaimed, his eyes narrowed and contracted.

When the left hand and the back bow of the god disappeared with the great
demon, they never appeared again. He did not expect to see the mighty jade palm of the
hand here today.

Chen Nan let go of the gods and observed it outwards. He did not find any
abnormality and stepped forward toward the hill.

This is a strange world. There are no beasts here. All the small animals are
meek and incomparable. The cheerful jumping deer ran around in front of him, and the
dancing crane kept circling above his head, and a cute little white rabbit even slammed into
his arms.

On the hills, the breeze swayed, the flowers burst, and the huge jade palm
stood quietly on the top of the mountain, bursting out of Baohui. Chen Nan turned around
the left hand of God. I didn't find anything wrong with him. He couldn't understand why he
stood there.
 During the breath, he felt the rich aura here. Under careful observation, he
discovered that the towering old tree was revealed. The ancient tree is rooted in the small
valley below, but the height is beyond the hill next to it. It is really amazing, and I don’t
know how many years it has grown.

At this moment, the sound of the cymbal suddenly sounded above the sky,
and the beautiful notes were like the sound of the sky, and Chen Nan was intoxicated
immediately. But he immediately woke up. I hurriedly looked up and saw, a white cloud
floated over, and there was a hidden Qiulou Yuyu on the cloud.

Chen Nan was stunned, where is this? Did you come to the fairy gods? Can
you have Qionglou Yuyu standing in the clouds, presumably the owner is the one who is the
lord of the immortal world?

"After thousands of robberies, even if the soul flies, my spirit is reliant, and
the war is reincarnation. Even if the six impermanence, I am still eternal..."

A woman's chanting accompanied the sound of the piano from Qionglou

Yuyu. Although it was a woman's voice, it showed a despicable domineering.

Chen Nan is shocked, who is this woman? Www. 101du. Net even like the
control of the supreme existence of the general, people endureCan't live without the urge to
pay homage!

"You still came in." The voice of the woman was like a wonderful sound from
heaven and earth, and it was passed down from the clouds.
 Chen Nan is puzzled and said: "Do you know me? Have you seen me
before?"

"I don't know. I met for the first time today. I only know that your body is
suitable for me to borrow." The voice of the woman echoed in this world, but she never
showed up.

"Where is this place? How can I appear here?" Chen Nan was full of doubts.
Suddenly he thought of something and said: "You are a woman in Jade Ruyi!"

From the beginning, he felt that the woman's voice was a little familiar, and
now she finally remembered it. However, he immediately stayed and lost his voice. "Is it into
the jade?"

"It's right, it's not right, it's also a world."

Chen Nan was completely stunned. According to the woman, Yu Ruyi is a

world, then... he has been wearing a world!

"Oh my God!" Chen Nan did not hear the legend of Miu Mina, but now he
actually came to such a world, there is a dreamlike feeling.

He didn't know anything about the woman in front of him, and asked:
"What kind of person are you?"
 "I? Hahaha..." The laughter of the woman came from Qiu Lou Yu Yu,
revealing a sense of desolateness. After a long time, she only faintly said: "I am a man who
is not dead, and the sky is hard to die! The earth is difficult to bury! Even if the soul flies,
the spirit will never die. Now I reunite the soul and reshape the body, I finally come back.
Up..."

"I am finally back..."

The world is constantly echoing "I am finally back..." Boiling literature

members hit this sentence, such as rolling thunder is generally stirring.

"Who are you?" I don't know why, in the face of this woman with the ability
to pass the sky, Chen Nan's heart is not half-fear, but full of curiosity, eager to know what
kind of person she is.

"Who am I? Hahaha... Is there really anyone in the world who knows who it
is? Even the legendary Taigao first taboo gods and gods alone are afraid that it is difficult to
really know who they are!" After a sigh, The woman faintly said: "I know that I am me
today!"

Chen Nan was silent for a long time. After a long time, "You must be the god
of ancient times. Can you tell me what happened in 10,000 years ago?"

The woman in the cloud fell into silence, and for a long time she said: "Some
things are not something you can know. People who know the truth will sooner to sleep in
the magical cemetery."
 After saying these words, the woman in Qionglou Yuyu had no sound.

Chapter 20: The Devil's Left Hand

Chen Nan decided to look at the cloud for a long time, and finally gave up
asking about this matter. He knew that this woman would not tell him the truth of the
matter anyway.

He asked another question: "Why don't you leave here?"

"I want to continue to sleep, I have to build up enough power, you will not
understand. Well, you can leave here, before you leave here, send you two things, it is my
reward with your body. One is the left hand of the demon, and the second is the posterior
arch."

"The devil left hand? Isn't that the left hand of the light god?" Chen Nan is
somewhat puzzled. The old monster clearly told him that the jade palm is the left hand of
the light god. Now how has it become the left hand of the demon?

"With the power of bright attributes, the dark demon left hand is sealed. The
light is only a superficial phenomenon, but I don't want to blind a lot of people."

A glare spurt from the cloud and shrouded the left hand of the demon. The
huge jade palm flew off the ground and flew toward Chen Nan’s left hand, then began to
slowly become smaller, and finally the brush slammed with his left hand. Together, slowly
merge into one.

Chen Nan looked at his left palm with amazement. He couldn’t feel the
slightest difference and didn’t notice any change.

The voice of the woman came from the cloud: "The body of the demon was
sealed in the Three Realms after being dismembered. It is said that whoever can find and
break a seal and find some parts of the demon will have the power of the corresponding
part. But to avoid your excessive dependence. External forces, I set a ban, restricting you to
use it only three times. When the seal of the seal of the demon head is broken, this left hand
will leave you and reorganize the demon."

Chen Nan looked at his left hand and tried Xuan Gong. He felt that there
was a power like Wang Yang in his left hand.

"The second gift I gave you was a bow."

A beam of light came straight from the cloud and shrouded the towering tree
that was more than 200 meters high. The tree slowly shrank and finally turned into a back
bow.

"The posterior arch is a spiritual root between heaven and earth. Because it
is one of the most powerful weapons between heaven and earth, it is really not suitable for
human world. So I can not only help you break it." Seal, but also the strength of the
predecessors to seal it completely, seal it on your back, one day if you can enter the fairy
gods, naturally will slowly find the solution."
 Chen Nan really feels a little sorry, if the bow can be held in the hands. He is
enough to cross the world.

The cloud is shining, www. 101du. After the net, the bow of the bow brush
turned into a brilliance and rushed into the back of Chen Nan. It was just that he could not
see the pattern of the bow on his back.

"Go back to your original world." The woman’s voice just fell, Chen Nan
slowly floated up, and then he was black in front of him, and then it was bright again. He
found himself stepping on the back of Zijin Shenlong again. .

Scorpion dragon almost scared to death, he just hid in the mountains and
hid. I felt that my back was sinking and I was trampled.

"Oh... scared the dragon!"

"Dead muddy, it's me. I really didn't expect you to make this happen! It's
also a five-pronged purple dragon, hey, it's timid like a rat!"

The scorpion dragon looked back at Chen Nan, and immediately screamed:
"The damn kid dare to scare you, Grandpa, have you just hanged up? What the hell is
going on, how are you safe and sound?"

"You dead dragon, actually cursing me. Fly quickly and hurry to find
Yuxin."
 Zijin Shenlong was scared and said: "Now can't go, the fight is fierce, you
and I can't help you."

"I will let you go, I have a way now. Hurry, I am afraid that Yuxin has an
accident." Chen Nan is anxious.

The scorpion dragon flew up in the mountains without reluctance.

In the far air, Yu Xin is fighting two invincible corpses, and the low-altitude
peaks are broken by the three masters from time to time. It is terrible when it is shaken.

Although Yu Xin has the upper hand, but the white clothes on her chest are
contaminated with a lot of blood. It is obvious that she is squirting in the mouth. She has
suffered from a light internal injury.

The old monster and Zhou Laoqi actually still "rest" on the side, Chen Nan
looked anger, these two old bastard is really abominable, he sneered, his eyes flashed two
cold light.

Chen Nan rushed forward with the purple dragon, and he shouted at Yu Xin:
"Yu Xin is coming to me."

The old monster and Zhou Laoge saw the unexpected surprise after Chen
Nan appeared. He did not expect that he actually died and resurrected. The two corpse
kings felt a little weird. Only they knew that Chen Nan had not died, and it was inexplicably
disappeared.
 Yu Xin was excited. Only then she was almost demonized. She almost went
into flames. Now she saw Chen Nan appear not far away. She quickly got rid of the two
corpses and rushed to his side.

"Chen Nan, are you okay?" Yu Xin's eyes were full of tears.

"Stupid girl, I am fine."

At this time, the two corpse kings glanced at each other and understood each
other's wishes. They felt that although Chen Nan was somewhat weird, after all, the
strength was very weak, but it was the soft underbelly of Yu Xin, and they came together
here.

The old monster and Zhou Laoqi felt that the time had come, it was time to
shoot, and they also rushed here.

Seeing that the corpse king is about to rush to the front, Yu Xin’s eyes
flashed red, and he rushed forward. Chen Nan grabbed her and looked at her eyes and said,
"Trust me, look at me this time!"

Yu Xin hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said: "I believe in you."

In the two corpses, he explored the bleeding red giant claws, and when he
was less than two feet away from Chen Nan, he swung forward his left hand.
 "boom"

The demon left hand, the sky shakes, the endless darkness envelopes the
earth, and the whole piece of Fengdu Mountain turns from white to dark. The magic of
Haotian swept the world, the tacit understanding of the two invincible corpses, and the tacit
understanding of the left hand of the demon now is half of the pediatrics, not a level at all.

The demon is the master of the dark, www. 101du. Net sky magic is the
purest magic. The boundless magic is like the vast ocean, covering the ten squares, as if the
end of the world is coming.

The two corpse kings were directly smashed into four segments, ending their
lives under the left fist of the world's first demon. The old monsters were also ravaged by
the pool fish, and the unparalleled magical spirits blew them out to the distance of a
hundred feet. The two men spurted blood.

The excitement of Zijin Shenlong is called: "Hey... another punch!"

Yu Xin is full of doubts looking at Chen Nan.

Chen Nan is also somewhat blind, and never imagined that Tianmo’s left-
handed strike, even surrendered to the ground, VIA is here, the devil is not the first magic
in the world!

Later, he was relieved, no wonder that the woman in the jade wished to limit
his ability to use only three times. I want to come to the present, the left hand of the demon
and the original jade palm are very different, it must be that the woman in the jade Ruyi
completely untied the seal of the left hand of the demon.This is the true power of the devil's
left hand!

At this time, Yu Xin grabbed two of them, and two crystal clear blood Dan
floated up.

Zijin Shenlong’s eyes are arrogant, and the excitement is screaming.

At this time, the old monster and Zhou Laoqi have landed on a mountain,
and they saw the sky in front of the sky, and they were so frightened that they both looked
at each other and quietly retreated.

The practitioners who watched the war in the distance have already escaped
a good light.

When the sky returned to the Qing Dynasty, Fengdu Mountain was quiet,
and there were no half figures.

Chapter 1 Little Cute

The Fengdu War has been more than half a month old, but the storm of this
world war has not subsided, shocking the entire cultivation community, is one of the most
important events in hundreds of years.
 After the war, the mountains of Fengdu Mountain in Chu State collapsed
innumerable mountains, and the peaks were everywhere, showing a tragic scene. The corpse
was completely destroyed, and the original corpse was heavily burned to ashes by a fire.

Xuanzang, Nangong Temple, Nangong Xianer, Wang Lin, Qi Teng, Xiang

Tian, Xuan Yufeng, Yue Qing, Wang Hui, the names of the nine outstanding descendants of
the eight great sacred places have spread throughout the cultivation world.

The nine top young masters have led the elite to join Chen Nanda to break
the corpse, completely destroying the evil factions of Wei Zhen’s cultivation for thousands
of years, and stunned the older generation’s masters. The nine top young masters and Chen
Nan’s prestige have become the most eye-catching figures in the cultivation world.

In the distant past, the corpse corps had faced several dangers of
extermination, but in the end they all came over. The most severe one was the millennium.
Although it was destroyed, the corpse of the ancient sects left more than half, and eventually
rose here.

In the hearts of all, this faction is completely destroyed. However, several

young masters have made a dazzling feat for the older generation, completely destroying the
corpse with thousands of years of history.

Dozens of ancient corpses with the body of King Kong are broken into pieces,
and several corpses like fallen angels are killed. Even the invincible corpse with the supreme
magic of the deterrent cultivation for thousands of years was finally completely killed. How
can this be shocking?
 The invincible corpse is notoriously transmitted for thousands of years, www.
101du. Net is the most horrible existence in the cultivation world. Their cultivation is
comparable to the sixth-order master, but the body's ability to fight is comparable to that of
the gods. The human swordsman is in great difficulty, but this time it is completely
destroyed. With regard to the cause of the destruction of the two invincible corpses, the
cultivation of the world has been raging.

Of course, the two fierce devils cannot be killed by ten top young masters
such as Chen Dong. On the same day, at the last moment when the corpse ruined the earth,
the blood was shining, and the magic cloud covered the sun. No one knew what happened.
All the people watching the battle thought that the disaster was about to come, and they fled
everywhere. No one could see the magic field. What happened in the Fengdu Mountain?

Many people think that the emperor's mysterious old monster and his friend
Zhou Laoqie killed two corpse kings. At the beginning of the day, the two men and the two
invincible corpse battles in a row, playing hard to resolve. And the two have shown great
magical powers in the Chu State Palace War, and are the invincible masters who are known
to be able to fly in the air.

However, this speculation was denied by the Emperor of the Kingdom of

Chu. This old man has not walked in the practice world for decades, and he has never made
any remarks. However, this time, but high-profile announcement, Fengdushan war, they
simply can not beat the corpse king, the death of the corpse king has nothing to do with
them, and the master of the world.

People immediately guessed that the goddess Yu Xin, the old monsters
negated what they did, obviously, they said that the master of the world is Yu Xin.

Yu Xin got rid of the corpse and became a semi-god-like existence. It has
already spread throughout the cultivation world. In fact, the impact of this incident is no
less than the demise of the corpse. Although the two things are entangled, it is almost
equivalent to one thing. But the emergence of Yu Xin still caused another different storm.

The person who died for thousands of years, her body has produced a sense
of ingenuity, turned into a dead air, and lived again. This is like a fantasy, almost impossible
to believe.

However, countless people once saw the fascinating style of Yu Xin in Fengdu
Mountain. When she first appeared, her blood was shining, and the magic cloud covered the
sun, such as the demon king. However, when everyone saw her again, she died. The gas is
gone, and the fairy is lingering, such as the Yaochi fairy.

Legend has it that if the corpse king is alive and new, then one day he may
surpass the gods. This is a new life that can destroy the laws of heaven and earth.

Yu Xin has the power to fight the two invincible corpses of the two invincible
corpses, deeply branded into the minds of the people watching the battle, the repair of the
world, the face of the eternal, the fairy tales, the name of the goddess is gone .

Just when everyone thought that the goddess Yu Xin had killed two
invincible corpses, it was rumored that the two invincible corpses did not die in the hands of
Yu Xin, but other people, because the dark days of the day The nature of the magic does not
match the strength of the rain.

The Xuanzu of the Emperor of Chu did not make any remarks about this,
which made the death of the corpse king become confusing, and for a time became the focus
of speculation.

In fact, the guy who killed the two corpses is now in the Sin City of the Sin
City.

Chen Nan's mood in the past half a month is very complicated. Looking at
the familiar face, the peerless fairy, he often stays awkward. However, the past has been
embarrassing, and some things have become a thing of the past and cannot be recovered.

After experiencing the initial grief of the liver and intestines, he gradually let
go. Who can say that the current Yuxin has nothing to do with the rainy scent of the past?
Who can say that she was not the continuation of that rainy life? There are indications that
something that he is eager to look forward to may be true!

However, Chen Nan could not tell all of this to Yu Xin, who could not make
this girl sad and disappointed. He smiled and looked at Yu Xin in front of him every day.

Half a month ago, Yu Xin and Chen Nan returned to the Shenfeng College of
Sin City. When I saw Xiao Chen’s time, I was a little surprised, www. 101du. Net, he
actually found that the morning girl was changed from a three-year-old girl to a five- or six-
year-old look. The cute little baby face turned out to be a pretty girl.

Naughty cute little morning seeing Chen Nan happy and jumping, like a
lively elf, but when she saw Yu Xin, she suddenly stopped, and Yu Xin saw a morning like a
fairy. Also stunned, one big and one small two women are so quietly looking at it, long time
no words.
 "Good familiar"

"Good familiar"

The two women spoke at the same time.

Chen Nan is also a bit dazed, why do two people feel this way? Is it really like
he guessed that there is a great connection between the two?

Yu Xin once closed her life in Baihua Valley. From the endless legends she left
behind in the Western Continent, she was able to break through and leave the Baihua
Valley. The morning sun is also from Baihua Valley, which is formed by the essence of
Shenyu, which was born 10,000 years later than Yuxin.

Chen Nan carefully looked at the two women in front of me, and it seems that
Xiao Chen’s little face is very similar to Yu Xin’s. If she grows up, I’m afraid it will be
exactly the same as Yu Xin’s. Maybe it will be exactly the same. He is stunned!

Subsequently, one big and one small two women were very intimate, and the
lovely little morning scorpion immediately entangled Yu Xin, and Chen Chen was thrown
aside. The two women seemed to know each other long ago, and both of them had a flesh-
and-blood feeling. .

The crisp laughter in the depths of the bamboo sea at Shenfeng College
continues.
 Deep in the college, the bamboo is swaying, like a jasper carving, it is fresh
and beautiful. More than a dozen small courtyards are dotted in the bamboo forest. Near
the small courtyard of Chennan, the grass is green, the flowers are fragrant, and the heart is
spleen, like a paradise.

Yu Xin was very annoyed and Xiaochen, after coming to Shenfeng College,
he took out two blood Dan from the invincible corpse, and under the unusually hot eyes of
Zijin Shenlong, he crushed a blood Dan and then Refining and refining, the bloody
brilliance slowly wrapped the small morning scorpion inside.

Unexpectedly, Yu Dan’s huge life energy was not absorbed by Xiaochen, and
her left arm suddenly burst into a dazzling golden glow.

The golden brilliance of the hustle and bustle enveloped the endless life of the
life, and absorbed it madly.

Both Chen Nan and Yu Xin were a little surprised. Xiao Chenxi was happily
cried and said: "The dragon dragon is about to wake up."

Next to the Zijin Shenlong, he was stunned, and it felt a huge dragon power,
as if there was a giant who was about to appear in front of it.

The enormous energy of life has gradually disappeared. The boiling literary
members are playing and the golden light is getting more and more prosperous. In the end,
the dazzling light rushes up and flies up in the air. A milky voice sounds in the air: "The
baby is very happy, the baby finally woke up."
 A chubby little dragon, like a drunken wine, floats and floats in the air. The
dragon is only one foot long, and it is golden and shiny. Although it is the dragon of the
East, it has a pair of Western The dragon wing, the chubby look is very cute, it is almost a
small ball.

"Little Dragon..." Xiaochen screamed, and then extended a pair of white

hands, waving to the dragon baby in the air.

The chubby dragon baby, like a toddler, flew down and swayed, leaving a
string of slanting golden light in the air, and it shouted: "Dawn..."

Xiaochen is not a child of five or six years old. Like a porcelain doll with a
white jade, the white little arm clasps the chubby dragon baby. She is holding a pair of
bright big eyes and carefully looking at the dragon in front of her. The baby also looked at
the dragon-like smile, and a pair of big eyes fluttered and looked at her. One person and one
dragon were all like a milky milk, and it looked extraordinarily harmonious and lovely.

Although the dragon baby was thousands of years old, but the last Nirvana
failed, it forgot the past, the millennium is like a stupid child, and the second nirvana, the
end of the confused end, began a new " Longsheng", its character is like a cute child.

"Oh..." Xiaochen smiled happily.

Chen Nan and Yu Xin also smiled and looked at one person and one dragon
with love.
 Suddenly, the dragon baby swayed and flew around, and turned around Yu
Xin, the voice of the milk: "So beautiful..." Then it swayed and swayed toward Chen Nan,
muttering: "Defect, defeat... class..."

Chapter II Rain illusion

When Chen Nan and Xiaolong got along, the people next to him often called
him a scum, but I didn't expect to be remembered by this little guy.

Listening to the sound of the child's voice, Xiaolong was unclear and called
him a scum. Chen Nan almost fell to the ground, and Zijin Shenlong laughed and screamed.
Yu Xin and Xiao Chenxi couldn't help but laugh.

The dragon baby swayed and flew down to Chen Nan’s shoulder. The small,
pierced body immediately became a small ball. The relatives licked his face and suddenly
left a large saliva. Cried out, "I want to eat fairy fruit..."

Chen Nan remembered the scene when he first met the dragon baby. He
couldn't help but laugh. Now Xiaolong is very different from the previous one. He actually
speaks human language and becomes a mini dragon, but it looks so cute. It is.

He gently stroked the dragon and smiled: "It’s almost a small ball, and it’s
as greedy as before.”

The scorpion dragon looked at the dragon baby strangely. It was known
from Chen Nan’s mouth that there was such a dragon, and now it is strange. After
examining it for a long time, it snorted: "This is the sixth-order god dragon? It's like a little
beanie, I thought it was so martial!"

After hearing the words of Zijin Shenlong, the dragon baby flew up and
came to the front of the scorpion dragon. The voice of the milk was milky: "The baby is
very angry."

Looking at the little dragon that is much smaller than it, Zijin Shenlong
stands upright, like a person standing, holding his front paws, looking down at the dragon
baby, with a disdainful color, smirking: "How do you get angry with Xiaodouding?"

"The baby is very angry, and the consequences are very serious." Xiaolong
stretched out a small front paw and smashed it into a small fist, and made a punch on his
own dragon.

"boom"

"Hey..."

Zijin Shenlong screamed in the air, turned into a purple gold light, flew out
more than 30 feet away, and finally slanted on the bamboo shoots.

Like a ball-like chubby dragon, the purple gold dragon entwined in the
distance on the bamboo shoots shook his little fist, the milk was milky, but it was a serious
saying: "I am kind."
 "Hey..."

The purple gold dragon screamed and then fainted.

Chen Nan, Yu Xin, and Xiao Chenxi couldn't help but laugh when they saw
the result of the short contact between the baby dragon and the scorpion dragon.

In fact, Chen Nan did not have the same for the two dragons, and the
remaining one was left to the Zijin Shenlong. With the help of Yu Xin, the strength of the
scorpion dragon leaps and bounds, and suddenly jumped to the fifth-order realm, the
dragon body is almost two feet faster.

This made the scorpion dragon's excitement scream for two days. The
Shenfeng Academy Dragon Field Dragons are scared to fight.

The dragon baby got the help of blood Dan, and finally got out of the trap
and got the freedom. However, its state is very unstable, and the help of Yu Xin is small.
Although it is no longer necessary to hide into the body training of the morning sun, it can
not violently wave its own dragon power, otherwise it may fall into a deep sleep again. It
takes a long time to recover completely. After all, the damage caused by the unknown gods
is too great.

After two months of glare, the turmoil of the corpse has not stopped, and it is
still the focus of discussion among the practitioners.

In the past two months, Chen Nan has gradually calmed down, and the
stirring emotions have gradually disappeared. He and Yu Xin and Chen Chen lived in the
School of the Winds, and it seemed to be very harmonious. It was like a family of three.

The rainy eyes in front of him are just like the rainy days when they were out
of the mountains. Because they don’t care about the world, although they occasionally make
jokes, they learn very fast and quickly master the "laws" of living in this world today. .

Although Zijin Shenlong is full of suffocating, but I don’t know if it’s a naive
or a naive dragon baby, there is no way. Whenever he wants to be the boss and express his
domineering look, he will be the baby dragon of the size of the bean. Booming, and will be
warned by the childish voice of the child.

The three dragons lived in the Kamikaze Academy and seemed to be happy
and harmonious, but all of this changed because of the arrival of a special day. The original
calm life was once again broken.

When the day of the rainy birthday of 10,000 years ago came, Chen Nan’s
heart was a little embarrassed, and I always felt that something would happen. He will not
forget such a special day. He deliberately made a few more side dishes. Of course, it was the
favorite dish of Yu Xin thousands of years ago, but he did not tell it all about Yu Xin and
Xiao Chen Yan.

Yu Xin and Xiao Chen’s physique are special, they don’t eat human
fireworks. They can maintain their body’s needs through the innate vitality they have
gained through cultivation, as well as some Xianzhi and Lingguo.

After getting along with each other for many days, the two women are more
and more connected with flesh and blood. Today, the two women seem to be very happy. Yu
Xin took the hand of Xiaochen, and learned the way of the ancients. They pierced the
middle finger and mixed the blood and water to worship.

On this special day, when the afternoon came, Chen Nan put the food in his
heart, and he silently worshipped in his heart, and the blood of Yu Xin and Chen Chen also
dripped together.

However, at this time, all three people felt the strange fluctuations, and the
energy flow of the circle was so high that it was so high that the heartbeat of the three
people was several times faster than usual.

Yu Xin and Chen Yan seem to have unusually high mood swings. The two
turned into two electric lights and instantly came to the hospital. Chen Nan’s heart was
raging, and he quickly rushed out.

All three couldn’t help but look up to the sky, and a shocking picture
appeared in front of the three.

Above the sky, the colorful brilliance is like a wave of smoke, and the smog is
constantly tumbling in the air. The empty void of the fairy mist suddenly bursts open in an
instant. A woman’s face with a thousand square feet suddenly appears in the void, in an
instant. Replaced the sky.

Yu Xin seems to have lost his soul in an instant, staring at the void, and
Xiaochen seems to be confused as well, looking at the peerless fairy in the void.
 Chen Nan was completely stupid, and the peerless appearance above the sky
was actually the face of Yu Xin. The square was a thousand hundred feet, covering the
heavens and the earth, but the fairy face did not have any joys and sorrows. She silently
watched the three people below.

After a long time, the beautiful and unparalleled face, like the autumn water,
the scorpion gradually has a layer of water, the rosy lips slightly open, revealing the white
teeth, like the sound of the sky, uploaded from the sky.

"Man, God, Devil...West, Baihua Valley..."

However, this soft voice, listening to the ears of the three people on the
ground, like the bell of Huang Zhong, is full of vibes, and the sound of the mighty sound is
like a nine-day thunder in the hearts of three people. The three are like clay sculptures,
standing on the ground, and they can't move.

The huge avatar above the sky gradually disappeared into the void, and the
broken void gradually healed. The fairy mist gradually dissipated as if nothing had
happened.

"People, God, Devil...West, Baihua Valley..." Chen Nan muttered repeatedly,

staring at the void, and the soul seemed to leave the body. The huge image made him
shocked in his heart. He couldn’t figure it out. He couldn’t guess. Why would there be a
huge head of Yuxin on the sky? What does this mean? What kind of secret is involved?

These days, he just calmed down, but the plain mood was broken again at
this moment. There was a huge wave in his heart. Is that the rain of the past? Is it guiding
him? How can this be! Yu Xin is already dead. Her body has been around for thousands of
years.

Is it a god to be holy? What is he going to say? What kind of information is

implied?

Chen Nan is going crazy, why does the void suddenly break open? Why is
there a picture of Yu Xin? fan! fan! fan! fan! fan! fan! ......

"People, God, Devil...West, Baihua Valley..." This sound like Huang Zhongda
Lu is constantly echoing in his ears, and his headache is splitting.

At this time, Yu Xin and Xiao Chenxi also seemed to have been drawn out of
the soul, and their eyes were not half-pointed. They stared at the void, and they didn't move
like a puppet without life.

I don't know how long it has been. The two women slowly recovered, and
they almost shouted at the same time: "Go to the East... Baihua Valley... Baihua Valley..."

The purple dragon on the roof basking in the sun looked at the three people
in the courtyard and screamed: "Nerve, nothing to worry about."

The chubby dragon baby, the pair of dragon wings, naughty fell on Chen
Nan's head, beat a bit, then swayed and flew to the front of Yu Xin and Chen Hao, swaying
a pair of big eyes They fluttered and stared at them. Showing a very curious look, it seems
that they don't understand why they are lost.
 The words and deeds of the two dragons alerted the three people. They woke
up in their own confusion and recalled the passage that had just passed. The three men
seemed to be separated from each other and hardly believed what had happened.

Chen Nan picked up the dragon who flew to him. He hurriedly said: "Did
you see the woman in the void?"

"Women?" The baby dragon showed a confused look. He didn't seem to

understand why Chen Nan would ask.

"Muddy, do you see that the void is cracking?" Chen Nan hurriedly turned
to ask the dragonfly lying on the roof to basking in the sun.

"Nerve, are you three evils?" The nephew replied lazily, but after saying this,
it looked carefully at Yuxin, and seemed to have instinctive fear for her.

"Fantasy..." Chen Nan muttered, let go of the dragon.

"Not a fantasy!" Xiaochen ran to Chennan, and the boiling literary member
shook his arm and looked up at the small face: "My brother is not a fantasy. I saw the rainy
sister just now, and the heart of the morning is sore, dawn." I want to go to the East and
want to go to Baihua Valley to see..."

Xiaochen looked at Chen Nan with pity, and a pair of bright big eyes filled
with tears. Chen Nan hurriedly picked her up and wiped the tears on her little face.
 "It's not a fantasy, it's true, I saw it too." Yu Xin's eyes were filled with tears.
She said to herself: "I want to go to Baihua Valley, where I have what I need.""I am going
with my sister, I want to go back to Baihuagu." Xiaochen’s face was filled with tears and a
sweet voice.

Chen Nan understood that it was not a illusion, but only he and the two
women really felt it, and outsiders seemed to know nothing about it.

"Hundred Flowers Valley..." Chen Nan muttered, he was confused.

Chapter III

The dragon baby showed a curious color, and the scorpion dragon was full of
stunned faces. They seemed to feel the unusual things, and looked at the sky without
understanding, but found nothing.

Yu Xin gradually calmed down and whispered: "Since I have been conscious,
I have always felt that I have lost something more important than life. Just now, I don’t
know why, I have a feeling. I can find the answer to the East and go to the flowers. Gu can
have an understanding. It seems that the voice just guides me."

Yu Xin white fluttering, such as snowy skin, autumn-like scorpion, straight

Qiong nose, rosy lips, combined, is such a beautiful. The elegant figure, clear and dusty, like
the Yaochi fairy, as if you will take it away at any time.
 Chen Nan looked at her quietly, feeling that she did not seem to belong to the
world, she will leave here sooner or later, leaving the world.

"Sister, I want to go with you." Xiaochen 曦 left Chennan's arms and ran to
the front of Yuxin, and looked up at his face: "Sister, I also feel that way, my heart hurts."

The small morning of the powder carving jade, the eyes filled with tears,
extraordinarily pity. Yu Xin picked her up and said: "Well, let's go together, my sister also
feels, we need to go to the East together."

Chen Nan didn't know why. Looking at the gestures of the two women's dust,
they always felt that they were not like people in the world. They seemed to be flying up to
the fairy gods.

"I am going with you." Chen Nan decided to look at the two women.

"No, you have to go to the West." Yu Xin looked at him quietly, his eyes soft,
but full of parting affection.

"Why? I want to go with you." Chen Nan asked inexplicably.

Yu Xin softly said: "I have been trained to be like this in my world. Although
I can't predict the future, there will always be some small premonitions of psychic.
www.101du.net just the moment of the rupture of the void, a trace of Huiguang self-hearted,
I know that I need to go to the East. And you need to go to the West. You and I will have
different opportunities, we will find what we need."
 "No. I must go with you." Chen Nan insisted that he was afraid that he
would leave this time, and he would really see it in no time. He was afraid that Yu Xin
would immediately fly to the fairy god world.

"Don't stick to it. If you go to the West, you will find what you need. I go to
the East to do some understanding. In the near future, we will meet and believe in me."

Chen Nan is determined to look at Yu Xin, believe in feeling? However, why

does he feel that there is no time to meet each other? Or will it be separated for a long time?

"Promise me, go to the West. You may be able to find clues in the West, and
everything will come to an end thousands of years ago." Yu Xin also quietly looked at Chen
Nan.

Regarding the rainy scent of the past, Chen Nan revealed some things about
the 10,000 years ago, and Yu Xin already knows many things.

Looking at the beautiful face of Yu Xin, a firm look, Chen Nan finally
nodded.

Xiao Chenxi hugged Chen Nan's thigh. Looking up at the small face, tears in
his eyes, said: "Brother. Dawn really does not want to leave you. However, the morning sun
is really good heartache, the morning sun needs to go to the east, you need to go to Baihua
Valley with Yuxin sister, Dawn does not know why This way, but there is such a feeling in
my heart. Brother..."
 Chen Nan hugged her up and said: "Don't cry, my brother will not be there,
not a rainy sister, let's talk, we will meet soon. About how you came to this world. There are
too many unsolved mysteries. This time I went to the East and went to Kunlun. You and Yu
Xin’s sister will definitely find the answer."

The dragon baby is very curious, staggering in the trio, flying around. The
scorpion dragon turned his eyes and kept turning, not knowing what he was thinking.

Things have been set, Chen Nan will rush to the Western Continent. He used
to have such an idea. After today's events, he has strengthened some speculations in his
heart. He can only go to the investigation.

Yuxin and Chenxi will travel to the East China, and the Baihua Valley of
Kunlun Ancient Immortals will be their station, but it is not the terminal.

Although Yu Xin has been repaired, Chen Nan still has some reluctance.
After all, in the sinister cultivation field, cultivation is not able to decide everything. Yu Xin
does not care about the world. Although she is very smart, she has learned a lot of
experience in the past for more than a month, but it is still very tender.

Xiaochen is very intelligent, but it is a child, and many things can't be

handled.

However, her recent appearance is surprising. She has changed from a three-
year-old child to a five- or six-year-old look. At a young age, there is already a repair that is
not weaker than the master. In just a few months, there has been such a great progress, so
that the three masters who have taught her in the Kamikaze Academy are shocked.

Chen Nan faintly feels that Xiaochen’s mental maturity or physical growth
has nothing to do with his age. It seems that as long as her cultivation is improved, she will
grow up, which makes him extremely scared.

Chen Nan thought about it and finally decided to let the Zijin Shenlong
accompany the two women to the East. This guy has been acquired for thousands of years,
unusually slippery, and even more old fritters than the old fritters. It is followed by it, just
to make up for the shortcomings of the two women.

The cute dragon baby will accompany Chen Nan to the western continent.
Although the dragon baby has not fully recovered, he cannot participate in the fierce battle,
but he does not have to hide in the morning sun.

Before the outing, Yu Xin did one thing. She transformed the crystals
brought out by the corpse into a dragon car. According to Yu Xin, this is actually a kind of
treasure jade. It is a treasure for the practitioners. It can absorb the essence of the heavens
and the earth. It is already a blessing to find a small piece.

Under the refinement of Yu Xin's world, the crystal enamel was quickly
turned into a dragon car. What is a dragon car? It is suitable for the purple gold dragon to
fly in the air, and pull the air.

The Zijin Shenlong’s mouth was watched and opened, and finally turned his
head to the side, silently “sighing”: “#@#%......”
 The baby dragon swayed to the top of the scorpion dragon, and the milky
voice yelled at Chen Nan and Yu Xin: "The mud is swearing."

Zijin Shenlong licked his mouth against the dragon baby, but after eating
several losses, he never dared to make it again. He just blinked: "Nonsense, I am lamenting
that the weather today is really good."

Chen Nan and Yu Xin Wan, Xiao Chen Yan also laughed.

Dongfang Shenlong pulls the car, this is indeed discouraged! I am afraid that
looking at the entire cultivation community, no one can have this.

"Big wicked man" is made by Chen Nan. The benefits are Yu Xin and Xiao
Chenxi. Chen Nan saw that Zijin Shenlong has reached the fifth-order realm. The dragon
has a length of six or seven meters and feels that this precious resource should be used
rationally. I suggested it to Yuxin, I don't want to, Yu Xin readily agreed, and made the
crystal gong into a dragon car.

Zijin Shenlong has a natural fear of Yu Xin, perhaps Yu Wei, who was
immersed in the rain fairy 5,000 years ago. Perhaps it is the fear of the powerful strength of
today's rain.

On separate days, Yu Xin was very sad. The autumn-like scorpion was full of
water, and she fixedly looked at Chen Nan, but did not say a word. Xiaochen is even more
reluctant, originally a pair of bright big eyes, at this moment some redness, a pair of small
hands slammed Chennan's sleeves, for a long time refused to loosen.
 Chen Nan touched the hair of Xiaochen, and took her a small hand: "Go, my
brother took you to catch butterflies."

At the time of separation, Chen Nan recalled the happy time of the past.
When she came to Shenfeng College with Xiaochen, he often accompanied her to catch
butterflies. Every day, the depth of the bamboo sea was filled with crisp smiles.

This time, Chen Nan’s mood is always heavy. He now recalls that he did not
even know how to accompany Xiaochen, and he was very embarrassed.

Xiao Chenxi seems to recall the happy time of the past. The boiling members
of the literature gradually became more and more cheerful, and they ran around in the
flowers together with Chen Nan. Yu Xin also joined in, and Chen Nan took the hand of Xiao
Chenxi to help her catch butterflies.

Gradually, the deep smile of the bamboo sea came again.

The dragon baby flutters this dragon wing and flies to the ridge. The purple
gold dragon, who is in the sun, says: "The mud helps me to catch butterflies."

"Idiot is going. I am not so naive!"

The lesson of Xiaolong’s milk sounds: “What do you know, this is warm.”

Seeing the disdainful look of Zijin Shenlong, the obese dragon swayed and
urged: "Go help."

"This dragon does not go." In the view of Zijin Shenlong, let it catch
butterflies, it is simply too idiotic.

"The baby is very angry and the consequences are very serious!"

Like a nightmare childish voice, ringing at the ear of the dragon, it feels like
a mountain hits his body.

"嗷呜"

Looking at the purple gold dragon swaying on the bamboo shoots, the little
dragon loosened the small fist that was tightly squatting, and blinked innocently toward the
scorpion dragon, saying: "Actually... I am kind."

Zijin Shenlong directly fainted.

Xiaolong swayed and flew around Chennan, Yuxin, and Xiaochenyu. The
three dragons and one dragon, a very warm picture.

However, the happy time is always short-lived. Chen Nan will hold Xiaochen
to the dragon car, then gently hug Yu Xin, and watch her board the crystal car.
 "Yu Xin, Chen Hao hugged..." The chubby little dragon swayed and flew up,
and the words of milky milk seemed to dilute some of the sadness of parting.Chen Nan
waved and watched the dragon car drift away. Xiaolong climbed comfortably on his
shoulder and learned his appearance. He waved a small claw and the young words spread to
the distance. "Goodbye... I and Dongdong will miss you, sweetheart, oh... goodbye."

"Halo, you are really funny about this little thing." Chen Nan knocked on
Xiaolong.

"Hey... a hundred times, a hundred times!" In the distance, the whistling of

the purple dragon, the dragons of the Dragon Wind Academy were scared and frightened.

Chapter 4: Meng Keer's Counterattack

This time, Chen Nan returned to the Kamikaze Academy, and few people
knew it.

After greeted with the three great masters and vice presidents in the college,
he embarked on the road to the western continent.

Of course, how could his departure not be known by some forces? After all,
he is now one of the most powerful figures in the oriental practice.

With the cultivation of Chen Nan now, even if he encounters the strength of
the fifth-order master, this time he is on his own, not following the mercenary group like the
previous two.
 On both sides of the road, the lush mountain peaks stand upright, the peaks
and peaks are abrupt, the rocks are smashing, the mountains are screaming and screaming,
and occasionally there are rare birds and animals running on the road, and they are chased
by the dragon baby.

Chen Nan is about to embark on the land of the Western Continent, where he
will witness a strong and strong, and will find out one by one.

In the far east, the descendants of the sacred and holy places have been
strong in the battle of destroying the corpse in the past, and each of them is famous for the
cultivation of the world. In that battle, the sacred place of the evil spirits joined forces for
the first time in the millennium, and it really surprised the practice world.

The long history of the United World War has not yet elapsed, and there has
been a news that is not too big, and the dark battle of the holy and evil places has been
kicked off in full swing.

For a long time, the dreams that have not appeared in the battle to kill and
kill the corpse, led many elite disciples under the door to break through the erotic scenes,
making this evil place a heavy loss, and eroticism in one of the three empires of the Eastern
Continent. The deployment of Chu is almost uprooted.

There are inextricable links between the three empire of the righteous and
evil and the three empires of the Eastern Continent. The sacred places of the sacred places
are obviously biased towards the Chu State, while the erotic roads and the unsatisfied
neighbors of the Chu State are very close to the country, destroying the lust. In the power of
the country, the royal family of Chu also dispatched a lot of power.
 Chu Ke's language Chu Yue this time can be described as a complete victory.

Especially Meng Keer, she really is like Chen Nan’s conjecture. She is in
danger and goes deep into the tiger's den. She is actually taken to the initiative and plays a
good show.

At the beginning, Chen Nan was suspicious when he was dreaming. He has
dealt with Meng Keer many times, knowing that this woman's mind is deep and profound.
Although it is not an evil generation, it is not a good Lord. It is definitely a terrible woman
who has achieved the goal and has no choice.

The facts that followed happened to confirm Chen Nan’s expectations.

It turned out that Meng Keer had already noticed the abnormality of her
sister. The incident was carefully investigated a few days ago. She knew that Wang Lin had
already passed the enemy and wanted to replace it. 101du. Net, however, she did not
immediately kill the other side, but laid a powerful post-mortem, and then counted, along
with Wang Lin went to the ambush circle.

Dreaming is so fearless, no one knows more than herself how terrible the
power of the seal in her body. She is confident that no matter how powerful the foreign
enemy is, if she wants to escape, she can calmly retreat after unblocking the seal. Moreover,
she is not acting alone.

To this end, she painstakingly used drugs to solve women's unique problems.
Caused Wang Lin to miscalculate the "several days" of time. Dream can be described as an
organ, even this small detail is subtly calculated, showing its meticulous mind.

Wang Lin and Nan Gong Xian Er are indeed very embarrassed. I am afraid
that Meng Keer will use the power of the body seal to escape. I really took the "Days of the
Day" to make a fuss, but after all, I have learned the dream of "prepared."

When ambushed, Meng Keer sensed the breath of Chen Nan, and she almost
wanted to retreat. The appearance of this adversary exceeded her expectations. However, in
the end she decided to take a chance. Because she is well prepared, she contacted two other
sacred people, Wang Hui and Yue Qing, in advance. They hid in the dark, everything looked
at her gestures and could rescue if necessary.

When Meng Keer deliberately lost her hand and was sealed at the
acupuncture point, she immediately used the power of the body seal to unlock the
acupuncture point. The Nangong brothers and sisters will not be squandered by the gods,
but Chen Nan’s spoils for the lustful temperament are not good enough to be shot, lest they
be considered to be scornful.

Meng Keer knows that Chen Nan has a lock, but seeing that he has not shot,
causing her to take further risks. Because her recent training has improved a lot and can
better control the power of the body seal, this power is terrible. Now the ordinary method of
sealing the hole is difficult to do with her. If she wants to leave, she can go anywhere,
anytime. Take it away.

As a result, everything went so smoothly. In the following time, the corpse of

the corpse and the conspiracy to destroy the corpse, the Nangong brother and sister were
stunned.
 The Nangong brother and sister sealed a large hole in the 108th place of
Mengkeer. She thought that she had already escaped, but she never thought that the method
of sealing the eroticism could not help him.

While the Nangong brothers and sisters were busy discussing with Chen Nan
to destroy the corpse, Meng Keer had already begun to implement the next killing.

First she found her sister.

Looking at the dream, she found her calmly, and Wang Lin was shocked. She
did not have the heart of the Holy Land, but she wanted to be the first descendant of the
Holy Land.

Meng Keer’s ambition is very big. Her eyes are not confined to a sacred
place. She did not immediately sue Wang Lin and did not blame the other party. Instead,
she said openly to Wang Lin, and later took the position of the leader. Will be passed to
Wang Lin, and her own steps will not stop at just a few holy places.

The two grew up together. Wang Lin was deeply aware of the means of her
own sister. Since the incident was over, she already knew that she had completely lost.

Under the threat and threat, Wang Lin quickly compromised. She is a smart
person and knows the choice. She is not worried about her own safety. Her dreams are very
big. There are still many places that need her in the future. I will compromise with my
dreams and I will get a lot of benefits in the future.
 The various holy places and Chen Nan are plotting to destroy the corpse, and
the two women with deep enthusiasm in the sacred place are already deliberating to cut off
the eroticism in the various positions of the Chu State, and even prepare to kill after the
corpse ruins. Nangong brother and sister.

Everything went smoothly. Under Wang Lin’s “Reminder”, Nangong’s

brother and sister thought that Mengke’s “confidence” was near Fengdu Mountain, which
was very easy to expose. After all, the people who have sent the Holy Land are here, and if
things are lost, it will be a big trouble.

They listened to Wang Lin’s suggestion and closed Mengke’s 3.6 million
large holes and took her to the lust of the second largest city in Chu, which is close to here.
However, for the dream, It can only be a joke.

The stronghold of the eroticism deployed in the state of Chu is unusually

secret, and the Fujian and Taiwan parties have spent a lot of hard work and have not
broken a small stronghold. Today, Meng Keer has successfully entered the enemy's heavy
land.

At this point, Meng Keer combined with Wang Lin's information, as well as
the clues and other clues at the second stronghold, began to follow the vines, and gradually
explored all the deployments of the lust in the Chu state.

In the end, when the eight factions destroyed the corpse and won a major
victory, Meng Keer also achieved a major victory. She quietly informed Chu Yue, began to
deploy in multiple ways, and then contacted Wang Lin, ready to seduce the various
positions of the lust at a certain time, killing the Nangong brothers and sisters, ready to
completely let the corpse (like it should be Lust) This generation has withdrawn from the
historical arena.
 However, Nangong brother and sister is not a simple task after all, especially
Nangong Fairy, whose heart is never in the dream. After killing the corpse, she first noticed
that things were a little strange. Through all kinds of clues, she found that the big things
were not good. Immediately, the pigeons passed the book to inform the leaders of the erotic
roads in the country, and immediately led the disciples to withdraw from the original
positions. Hidden.

At the same time, she and Nan Gongyi rushed to the front of Meng Keer, first
step by step, began to kill Wang Lin.

Although Nangong Xianer got it, but after all, the trick was first, then all the
moves were a bit late. One night, the deployment of Lust in Chu was uprooted. Although
most of the leaders had escaped, there were countless deaths and injuries in the periphery.
The years of hard work in Chu were almost destroyed. However, she and Nan Gongyi failed
to kill Wang Lin. They only severely injured each other. In the end, they had to hate when
Meng Keer arrived.

Meng Keer’s counter-attack was compared with the big storm like killing the
corpse, and the boiling of the members of the literature was only a small storm. However,
this news has blasted the pot between the sacred and holy places, and the battle of
righteousness and evil has really begun.

This kind of dream of Meng Keer can be described as very beautiful, so that
all the evil places and sacred places are deeply vigilant, and all the practitioners who pay
attention to the battle of righteousness and evilness once again look at the dreams, and
deeply praise this woman’s means. .
 Although she did not participate in the Fengdu War, but this time its
extraordinary means and courage, so that its fame has also improved a lot in the cultivation
world, has become one of the most influential people in the younger generation.

The Nangong brothers and sisters can be described as fiasco, but this is not a
frustration for the brothers and sisters. Nangong is usually graceful, although it gives me
the appearance that I am a thief, but I have not done anything that hurts the world. In fact,
this life is cheerful, but words and deeds are somewhat lascivious.

After the fiasco, Nangong Xianer was very war-torn. She was not depressed
or discouraged. Instead, she turned into a very interesting game and felt that she had found
a rare opponent and began to plan the next game.

In the Six Holy Lands of the evil roads, there have been Xuanyuan Road,
Lust Road, Unbelievable Road, and the Tiandi Road. There are also four people in the Five
Holy Lands, including the Sanssou Palace, the Fujian-Taiwan School, the Xiaolin Temple,
and the Ziyan Palace.

After the demise of the corpse, the battle between the sacred and sacred
places continued, and there were dozens of battles, big and small. Of course, the massive
counterattack of Meng Keer was unique.

Just as the contemporary sages of various sacred places are in full swing, the
dream of this woman makes everyone's side-by-side women again and again.

She believes that although there is constant competition between the

righteous and the evil, it is always repeating the confrontation method of the older
generation. After you have the upper hand, I will send revenge immediately, killing and
killing. In the end, it is only entangled and it is difficult to reflect each. Send contemporary
disciples to be weak and weak.

Meng Keer’s high-profile essays on the most outstanding disciples of the

contemporary sacred places, she will wait for the sacred places to pass on in the Western
Continent where magic and vindictiveness coexist.A woman’s temperament is a matter of
time.

Shortly after the launch of this challenge book, the sacred people of the right
path responded immediately and thought that this idea was incomparable. Boiling literature
members beat and Wang Hui and Yue Qing’s people shouted, and all the holy places should
not bring their own forces to the Western Continent, and should develop in the West by
their own power.

On the day when Meng Keer issued the challenge book, it was the first day
Chen Nan left for the Western Continent.

After the small demon king, Nangong Temple, Nangong Xianer, Qi Teng, and
Xuanyuanfeng met privately, they secretly discussed for a long time, and then announced
the war.

For a time, the East China Sea blew a whirlwind. Various sects of various
sizes, countless young masters began to set off, ready to go to the Western Continent to join
in the fun, witnessed the sacred place of the evil spirits this time has a unique battle.

Soon after Chen Nan’s departure, countless young masters from the East
China also began to march into the Western continent.

After a series of incidents, Meng Keer has undoubtedly become a man of the
spiritual world.

Chapter 5

Chennan all the way west, through the lush virgin forest, climbed the vast
mountain, for more than a dozen days, I used to be a screaming tiger, I used to be a rare
animal.

This endless mountain range in the central part of Tianyuan Continental is

really an original place. Although it has already been developed by people to connect the
East and West, it is really difficult for ordinary people to cross this mountain range without
the protection of the mercenary group.

The towering ancient trees on both sides of the road cover the sky, retaining
the most primitive features. The giant scorpion of a dozen feet, the huge monsters one or
two feet high are often seen, and occasionally the mad beasts are stalking everywhere in the
woods. .

However, under the powerful dragon of the dragon baby, no monster dared
to provoke this person to a dragon, which made Chen Nan quite sorry. He has long heard
that there are many rare World of Warcraft in this mountain. The body has a very precious
magic crystal nucleus. He wants to explode some powerful Warcraft. It will definitely be
useful to go to the West.
 There is a big difference between the Eastern and Western cultivation
systems. The magician can not only condense the magic in the body, but also can put the
magic in the body through various magical props.

Compared with the Eastern cultivation system, this has obvious advantages.
The infuriating of the military is not able to accumulate in vitro anyway. If the magician has
enough superior magic artifacts, and usually adds more magic, and there is an equivalent to
a mobile magic warehouse.

An excellent and powerful magician must have powerful magic. The magic is
the source of power for their magic. The more powerful the magic, the more powerful the
magic power can be.

Therefore, the powerful mage always has many magical scrolls, magic crystal
nucleus, and the best magical artifacts. The production of these implements are inseparable
from the magic crystal nucleus, so the magic crystal nucleus is in short supply in the
Western continent.

Because even a weak aristocratic child, if you have a powerful magic scroll,
you can cast a few powerful magic. In a certain way, the role of the magic crystal nucleus is
enormous, and it is the favorite of the aristocratic class.

Of course, the real strong will not always rely on foreign objects. After all, if
you want to be a strong person. It's not a matter of buying a few magic scrolls at a price,
you can be included in the list of powerhouses.

In a sense, fighting is also an art. If you don't know the art, even if you have
more powerful instruments, it is like a barbarian with power and power. In the eyes of the
strong, it can only be a joke.

However, it can be seen from the above that the implement is still highly
sought after, and the demand for the magic crystal core is enormous.

In fact, in the West, not only the magician needs the magic crystal nucleus,
but even the military has the need. Www. 101du. Net now thinks of a magic crystal nucleus
that has been blessed by a magician on a weapon, which can make this weapon have
corresponding magical properties, making it more powerful.

For the above reasons, in the Western world where vindictiveness and magic
coexist, the precious magic crystal nucleus is often speculated as a high price.

Chen Nan looked at the dragon who was flying in front and flew away. He
called: "The dragon baby converges your dragon's breath. We also slaughtered a few
warcraft, get some magic crystal nucleus, and go to the western continent will have a big
usefulness."

Xiaolong flew to Chennan, and a pair of big eyes fluttered and swayed. The
road is not slow, "Want to find Warcraft? Look - I--." It took a long tail, and flew east into
the ancient forest in the towering woods next to the road.

Chen Nan didn't take it seriously. He saw the obese dragon flying to the
mountains and wanted to stop it, but he thought about it. It is estimated that there is no
monster, but it is gone.
 At this time, it was already noon, Chen Nan sat on the side of the road to rest,
the fresh air mixed with the fragrance of flowers and plants. However, for a long time, he
felt that something was wrong. There was a burst of scent.

After a few moments, the mountain forest began to tremble, and the wind
blew, and the beasts and poultry in the mountains were screaming.

"Hey..."

"Hey..."

"Roar……"……

When Chen Nan was standing, he would jump up and saw only a hundred
beasts. He rushed out of the forest and rushed to him. Tigers, lions, leopards, elephants,
rhinos, bears... are some large beasts.

The dragon patted a pair of dragon wings, drunk and generally swayed in
the air, following behind the beasts.

Halo, madness!

Chen Nan did not think of this little thing, really drove out so many beasts, of
which obviously most of them are some variants of the beast, it must be the Warcraft that
gave birth to the nucleus.
 "Warcraft comes..." Xiaolong excitedly slammed the dragon wing, crying in
the air.

Chen Nan is so angry and funny, this little thing is still stubborn, actually
made such a big movement, a pair of fears that the world is not chaotic.

However, in the face of so many World of Warcraft, he did not want to rush
to go up, he flew to a big tree, until the beasts disappeared, they waved to the dragon baby:
"I told you to converge the dragon's breath, How do you give so many beasts and tell me
how to deal with them?"

The dragon swayed with big eyes and did not make a sound. He extended a
small claw and pointed it downward.

The Warcraft army has passed, but there is still a huge monster underneath.
It turned out to be a giant bear. It has three long heights, and it is drooling against
Chennan.

This big guy looks at the nearby Beastmaster at the first sight, and at least
reaches the second-order level. The nucleus of the general Warcraft body is already very
valuable. Once it reaches the level, the nucleus in the body becomes more precious.

You must know that the powerful World of Warcraft often swallows the weak
core of Warcraft's crystal nucleus. The level of Warcraft is some of the top quality magic
crystal nucleus, which is the magician's favorite.
 Xiaolong has already converged his own dragon's breath. The giant bear
can't sense the existence of the beast. The fierce light in his eyes is screaming at the moment:
"Hey..."

It struck hard against Chennan's big tree, and opened the blood basin, and
even spurted a lightning bolt against Chen Nan. "Kala" interrupted a diagonally extending
trunk.

With Chen Nan’s current cultivation, of course, the second-order realm of

the giant bear will not be put in the eyes. He flies out like a Hong Yu, and creates a dazzling
knife in the right hand before landing. "The sound of the giant bear is for two paragraphs."

The blood waves were spurting, and the heavy dead body of the giant bear
fell to the ground, and the ground of the cockroaches made a loud bang. A fist-sized purple
crystal nucleus rolled out from the belly of the giant bear and glowed like a gem. Chen Nan
picked it up and immediately felt the fluctuation of the magic element. Sure enough, it is the
magician's favorite.

"I want to eat the bear's paw." Xiaolong fluttered the dragon wing and flew
around Chen Nan.

gosh. Chen Nan now understands. This little thing has always been playing
this idea, no wonder you have to come to this bear king.

In the next few days, Chen Nan was simply madly plundering the magic
crystal nucleus. Every time the dragon came to him for a level or two of the level of
Warcraft, the bag of the magic crystal that Chen Nan obtained was extremely precious. Top
grade.

This is a huge fortune. How can an ordinary master easily catch high-order
Warcraft from the dense virgin forest? But Chen Nan has a great difference in helping the
dragon. Now, if he wants to be a rich man with peace of mind, no doubt Comfortable for a
few years.

A few days later, on the mountain road leading to the western continent,
seven tall Warcraft are running, a two-headed demon wolf nearly two feet long, a three-
footed one-horned tiger, one long and one long, and the whole body is red. Giant fox. Boiling
literary members handed a cockroach with a golden glimmer, a two-footed giant python, a
long-tailed two-tailed leopard, and a two-foot long white rhinoceros.

The white rhinoceros is more than two feet long, much larger than its
counterpart. But in these seven tall Warcraft, its size is not conspicuous. However, in these
seven World of Warcraft, it seems to be the boss, and the other six World of Warcraft are
surrounded by it.

This rhinoceros is a rare alien species. Its epidermis is not as rough as the
ordinary rhinoceros. The white body is as bright as a jade, like a jade carving. The bright
rhinoceros horns are brilliant and bright. This white rhinoceros looks full of spirituality. At
first glance, it is known that it is not a species, it is a high-order Warcraft.

Chen Nan is sitting on the white rhinoceros. The other few Warcraft are
around it. In recent days, Chen Nan has stopped hunting for the magic crystal nucleus and
began to try to defeat World of Warcraft. Among the several World of Warcraft, the white
rhino has reached the third stage, and there are signs of breaking through the fourth order.
It takes a lot of effort to conquer it. Chen Nan mainly feels that it is really good to use it as a
foot force, and it runs like a wind.

The other few World of Warcraft are in the second and third steps, they are
mainly under the dragon's dragon. Chen Nan did not try to completely surrender them. I
just feel that the journey is boring, and I am just around the corner.

However, he gradually changed his mind and felt that catching a team of
high-level Warcraft and getting to the West would be more popular than the Magic Crystal
in his hand.

The greedy dragons along the way often whispered a few high-end World of
Warcraft mad, except for the white rhinoceros, the other few Warcraft were scared.

After walking for a dozen days, when Chen Nan walked out of the
mountains,The size of Warcraft gathered around him has more than a dozen heads, and the
worst has reached the first-order level, forming a monster team.

In addition, the dragon baby magical powers, actually drove a group of very
beautiful birds, surrounded by the top of Chennan's head, making this team more strange
and strange.

The Western Continent, where magic and vindictiveness coexist, is obviously

more open than the Eastern Continent. This is a world full of passion.

When Chen Nan drove the monster into a town, it immediately caused a
sensation, attracting countless people to wait and see.
 After the news came out, many practitioners thought that there were fierce
beasts raging and invading the village. Many people rushed there, but the final discovery
was just a misunderstanding.

Chen Nan came to the West for the first time, but the sensation caused by a
large group of Warcraft appearances immediately made his name go away. Many Western
practitioners know that the "first person" of the younger generation of the East has come to
the West, causing a sensation of not too small.

Many practitioners have speculated on his intentions and challenged the

West as the first person in the youth generation of the Eastern cultivation community. Still
have a purpose?

However, the Western dragon knights have already begun to flex their
muscles. Chen Nan’s “Taolong professional household”, known for killing the dragon
knight, has a high-profile rush to a group of Warcraft to the West, which has hurt some
people’s nerve

Chapter 6 My Goodness

After walking out of the Dashan Mountain in the central part of the
Tianyuan Continental, Chen Nan entered the country named Xinlan, one of the four
dominant countries in the West.

The Western Continent is also like the East Continent. It is divided into
several major countries, and there are also nearly a few small countries that survive in the
middle of the crack. The four dominant countries are: Xinlan, Manro, Latvia, Ax.

The four countries have similar territories and considerable national

strength. This is also the reason why there has been no war in the western continent in
recent years. Xinlan is in the easternmost part of the western continent, Manro is in the
south, Latvia is in the north, and Axe is the most western.

The territorial area of other small countries is only comparable to that of a

hegemonic country. These small countries belong to different camps and tribute to the
hegemonic countries that surrender.

The first destination of Chennan is the Wangdu of Xinlan. The city of

Newland is a famous city on the western continent. The trade of the western continent to the
eastern continent must pass Xinlan, and the new king is a gateway to the eastern continent.
Important transit point.

Don't say that Delhi is a capital city. Even an ordinary city can develop into a
famous city on the east and west trade routes. Therefore, the prosperity of Delhi is
unimaginable.

Chen Nan drove a group of Warcraft, causing a lot of sensation, but also
found a lot of trouble, the general small town can also be accommodating, let him in, but the
city of a slightly larger size, he refused to leave the city, I am afraid that so many Warcraft
hurt people.

However, Chen Nan was not subjected to a cold reception. Only a few days
later, he gathered a lot of businessmen and the messengers of the nobility. Many people look
at those Warcrafts fieryly, and they see their great value.

Especially when Chen Nan took out a second-order bear king's purple magic
crystal nucleus from a bag behind him, everyone's eyes were burning quickly, and the
bosses of countless auction houses flocked.

After Chen Nan lived in a small town, there were countless visitors every day,
all playing his nucleus and the idea of Warcraft.

All this is what he intended. When he first came to the Western Continent, he
needed an identity, an identity that could interact with Western aristocrats. Because he is
going to trace some major things in the Western China, www. 101du. Net needs the help of
Western aristocrats, for example, he wants to mix into the Western church, want to see the
classics in the temple and so on.

Apparently Chen Nan’s famous plan is still very successful. People in the
Western cultivation community began to pay attention to him early. Merchants and nobles
took the initiative to find the door. For a time, the people who lived in the place where they
lived were in a constant stream.

Ten days later, when Chen Nan was preparing to head to New Landu City
Delhi, an acquaintance came to the door.

Kelly and Dragon Dance's brother Qianlong looks very similar. Chen Nan is
no stranger to him. He used to spend a period of time in Chu.
 Kelly is a prince of a small country in the Western continent. He has shown a
very high magical talent since he was a child. After entering the magical holy land of the
magic mountain to learn the art, at the age of sixteen, because of the extremely high magical
rumors, and passed the name between the nobility.

Although limited by his identity, he could not completely enter the cultivation
world, but his deep magical cultivation has already attracted the attention of the older
generation. In the past two years, its extraordinary magical cultivation has caused quite a
stir, and it is considered to be magical and one of the top ten young masters of the Western
Continent.

"Chen brother is really a celebrity. No matter where you go, you will be
noticed. It is worthy of the first person of the younger generation in the East China!" Kelly
was handsome. The face is full of bright smiles, the title of innocent magic prince, indeed a
girl killer.

He has been back to the Western Continent for more than half a month, but
he has been staying in Xinlan. After hearing the news of Chen Nan, he arrived here the first
time.

Chen Nan still has some good feelings about it. He feels that he is a friend
worthy of making friends. Moreover, in the western mainland, there are many places that
need to rely on this magical prince who is famous among the nobles, so the two people are
very happy to talk.

Chen Nan has nothing to hide from Kelly. He directly said that the West is to
trace the remains of the gods and explore some secrets of the gods in history. When he
mentioned Kelly's help and borrowed the books of the Western Bright Church, Kelly shook
his head and said: "Chen brother is not that I refuse to help you, but I can't help it. Those
books thousands of years ago are bright. The church is generally sealed as a sacred object.
Don't say that it is borrowed by outsiders, that is, the backbone members of the church are
also difficult to snoop. There are few people who can see the contents of those secrets."

There are weird, there must be big secrets! Chen Nan immediately noticed
that there are certainly some amazing records in the books of the Guangming Church. This
Western church can be called the first religion in the world. It is different from the sects of
the East. Since ancient times, the Church of Light has almost always been a unified
situation in the West. It has had a great influence as early as 10,000 years ago. . Their
ancient secrets are certainly well preserved, and certainly record many unknown secrets.

"If Chen really wants to explore the secrets of the gods and gods of the past
ten years, I can guide you a path. There is an endless mountain between the Manro Empire
in the south and the Ax Empire in the west, where the most primitive features are
preserved. The largest piece of virgin forest in the western continent is located there, and
the area can be smaller than half the size of the new Lanzhou. www.101du.net An ancient elf
tribe is in the primeval forest, and it is said that there have been many strange things
happening there. Legend has it that the ancient elf tribes can communicate with the gods.
This tribe is the birthplace of the Western Confucian elves, where there are many
mysterious superpowers, not only the elves, but if you want to go, you must not let go."

The legendary elves are all beautiful and incomparable. They are born
magicians and marksmen. They have a long life and can live for about five hundred years.
Obviously, the strongest in the elf is super scary. As long as it is not too bad, and practicing
for hundreds of years, I am afraid that mediocrity will become a master. In that distant
past, the elf, a powerful race, once had a glorious history and once built a super powerful
empire.

However, the fertility of the elves is extremely low. Eventually, due to the
decreasing population, a large empire gradually collapses and disappears until it
disappears. Today, there are only a few elves in the entire Western Continent, but their
power is unquestionable, and no one dares to provoke them.

They have become a kind of transcendental existence, and many princes and
nobles have tried to marry the elf woman as a wife, because this is a glory for them. Only
the elves are proud, and there are very few female elves who marry humans.

After hearing Kelly's words, Chen Nan had a happy heart. Obviously, in
addition to the Guangming Church, he had another clue to trace. It seems that as long as he
explores many things, he will find many clues.

Then Kelly said that it was a good news for Chen Nan. Kelly stayed in the
New Zealand Empire. Because the Duke of Orillia, not far from here, will host a grand
birthday party and invite many celebrities.

This public is in the power of the New Zealand Empire, and the territory is
extremely large. This time, the 60th birthday is held, and many nobles come to congratulate.
And Olily naturally invites some guests. It is said that a red archbishop of the Guangming
Church.

The Archbishop of Red has great rights in the church. No one other than the
Pope can restrain them. This is really good news for Chen Nan. If you can make an
appointment with the bishop, then you may be able to help him in the future. Maybe he can
help him get the ancient books of the Guangming Church.

"Chen brother has to say that you are really lucky, know why I mentioned
the ancient elf tribe just now? Because this time the Duke of Orillia invited the young elves
of the tribe to travel outside."

"Kelly, thank you very much, I hope that God of Light will be with you."
After coming to the West, Chen Nan listened to people to praise the bright god all day, and
he felt like a god stick, hanging the light god Orally.

Although Kelly is a prince of a small country, there is no small name among

the Western aristocrats. Many aristocratic children in many countries have had a
relationship with him. He has a lot of friends in Xinlan, and the Duke of Orillia gave him a
mansion because he had a close relationship with his father.

Chen Nan's Warcraft squad were sent to Kelly's house. As for the flying
birds that Dragon Baby drove, they were released. This made the little dragons somewhat
dissatisfied. The boiling literary members couldn't beat it. It was best to wipe the water and
wave. Holding a small claw, shouting unclearly: "Goodbye, see you again, I will miss you..."

The birds that can be seen by the dragons are somewhat spiritual. They are
rare aliens. They seem to be able to understand the words of the dragon. They just escaped
from the dragon's mouth and almost fell to the ground and fell to death.

Kelly was very surprised to see Xiaolong. He noticed the golden little ball on
Chen Nan’s shoulder early, only because Xiaolong wrapped himself with a pair of dragon
wings. Kelly discovered it now.

"God, myths and legends are hard to come up with the gods of the gods! Oh,
the light is on, I am not mistaken."
 Kelly has always been a graceful, elegant aristocratic appearance, but after
seeing Xiaolong, he was shocked and stunned, and his words and deeds were quite rude.

He knows that Chen Nan has a purple dragon that appears only in oriental
myths and legends. It is already a well-known thing in the cultivation world. It is not a
secret, but I don’t want to see a god dragon that only appeared in myths and legends today.

Although the little ball in front of him is so young, Kelly faintly thinks this
little guy is much stronger than the swearing scorpion dragon.

He thinks Chen Nan is fullIt’s a mystery, there are so many secrets that
people can’t guess. There are two dragons, descendants of the Taikoo Protoss, and no one
knows that there will be many lost Eastern scholarships...

There are not many people who know that Chen Nan has the blood of "Taigu
Protoss." Although Chen Nan has played a blood bank in the corpse war, the most
outstanding disciples of the Eight Holy Lands did not spread this matter. Outside Xuanzang
and others, only a limited number of people know.

Xiaolong shook his eyes and looked at Kelly innocently. The milk shouted:
"Why are you always looking at me?"

Kelly thought that this little guy was really interesting. He was somewhat
dissatisfied and somewhat shy, and could not help but laugh.

However, Chen Nan does not think so, this little thing will be afraid of
shame!

Sure enough, Xiaolong’s behavior confirmed Chen Nan’s speculation. It had

some big tongues and a grinning mutter: “You hurt my young mind, you need to wash your
sins with the best taste and the most mellow wine. !"

Halo, this little guy talks a set, and actually will knock the bamboo, which
makes Kelly a little surprised, but also feels more funny, this chubby little thing is too
likable.

If this is not a dragon, Kelly will certainly buy or exchange it from Chen Nan
at all costs. Unfortunately, this is a unique dragon of the gods. He knows that Chen Nanwan
will not agree.

The territory of Olivia includes the small town of Chennan, who lives in the
second largest city of Fraser, Newland, not far from here.

The next day when Chen Nan and Kelly entered the Duke's Mansion, in the
far east, many young masters have already arrived in the city of sin and are heading for the
Western continent.

As the initiator of this "Westward Advance", Meng Keer has a Taoist to

Baoyu Yuliantai, all the way west. White fluttering, like the Lingbo fairy, just today, she has
set foot on the land of the Western continent.

The people of the Duke of O'Leary are in a constant stream of people, and
naturally they are nobles of some powers. Of course, there are women and other women.

The wide hall is splendid, hundreds of people go to the feast without being
crowded, and the crystal chandeliers spurt the lining out of the hall. Many nobles, holding
high-legged wine glasses, gathered together in groups of three and five, frequently clinking
glasses and talking hotly.

Kelly is so handsome, and has the name of a magical prince. Naturally, there
are acquaintances, and most of them are women. A busty young woman, a beautiful girl,
surrounded him in the middle. However, these Yan Yan, who are also elegant and elegant, do
not have the title of aristocratic, but the hot eyes in their eyes are somewhat inconsistent
with their identity.

Chen Nan couldn't stand this kind of squad, and quickly fled from Kelly. He
took a breath from the waiter's hand and took a breath.

For the way of drinking, Chen Nan is not so addicted. However, Xiaolong
looked at the bright and mellow grape wine in his hand, but he swallowed his mouth
vigorously, and his big eyes were shining and shining.

Xiaolong wrapped his fat dragon's body with his own dragon wing, and he
was not recognized by the literary members. Many aristocrats in the West have some
Warcraft pets, so people don't pay too much attention to the obese ball on Chen Nan's
shoulder.

Seeing Xiaolong’s appearance like this, Chen Nan certainly won’t grieve it.
He lifted his high-altitude wine glass to his shoulder and gestured to it. Xiaolong was happy
to twist the obese dragon's torso, swallowed a slobber quickly, and then unknowingly
drank.

The little drunkard finished the half a cup of wine, oh oh oh oh oh, oh, oh,
oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, The
flashing light flashed brightly, and there were countless small stars.

Looking at it intoxicated, Chen Nan feels particularly funny, the body

becomes a little dragon baby, more than ever before, the body of this little thing seems to be
full of "happy meat."

Chen Nan received a glass of wine from the waiter's hand and lifted it to his
shoulder. Xiaolong seemed to be a small mouthful of drinking, an intoxicating gesture.

At this moment, a discordant voice came.

"I don't know why the Duke of Olily would ask such a person. A little
aristocratic etiquette does not understand. Not only does the pet come in, but it also wastes
valuable red wine on it."

The cold words are disdainful.

Chen Nan slowly turned his head. In front of his eyes, he was a beautiful man
who was not inferior to Kelly. He had a slightly thin body, soft and shiny blond hair, and a
beautiful face. If he had a throat, Chen South Africa would As a woman can not.
 This beautiful man is not very tall, with a look of pride, with a disdainful
look at Chen Nan, who seems to be the master of the high, looking down on the servant.

The words of the beautiful man quickly caught the attention of some people
next to them, and their eyes were aimed at them.

"Which one are you?" Xiaolong’s tender words suddenly sounded, and the
mouth was squirting with alcohol. The little things wrapped around their bodies with the
dragon wings. They climbed comfortably on Chennan’s shoulders, tilted their heads and
explored a gold. The yellow little claw pointed at the beautiful man: "Long-eared rabbit, are
you a monster?"

The beasts that can spit out people's words are all powerful beasts, or
powerful Warcraft, monsters and so on. Of course, there are some pet beasts in the West
that can spit out people's words, but the IQ is not very high, and it requires the master to
teach, in order to spit out people's words.

The beautiful man in front of him suddenly stunned. Of course, he was not
scared by the dragon's beast. He didn't think about the beast. He didn't pay attention to the
dragon. He was stunned. Some people insulted him. The flame of anger made him mad at
the moment.

Chen Nan also stayed. After hearing the words of Xiaolong, he noticed the
pair of long ears hidden by the beautiful man in the long hair. The word "elf" flashed in his
heart, and he sighed and sighed. I want to meet with each other and I didn't expect to meet
on this occasion.
 "What is your identity, you are so insulting to me, my Adila is going to fight
with you!" The elf is a proud race, and Odila believes that Chen Nan is insulting him in
teaching Xiaolong, in the banquet, in front of many people. This made him feel a great
shame.

As an elf, there would have been nothing wrong with it. Just because Odila
was practicing outside, and stayed among the nobility for a long time, it was somewhat
contaminated with the habits of some human nobles. In addition, after drinking some fine
wines today, he would arrogantly accuse Chen Nan. But I did not expect it to be insulted.
The elf is arrogant and good-faced. Of course he can't swallow this breath, and he has to
fight the sword for a duel.

An elf so loudly called a duel, immediately became the focus of the entire
banquet hall.

Under the influence of alcohol, Odila took a few big steps forward. He was
screaming with a small ball-shaped dragon. He said, "You stupid Warcraft, only parrots, I
want you and yours." Master learns together!"

"The baby is very angry, the consequences are very serious!" The childish
voice, but some unclear voices, sounded on the court.

When it was finished, Chen Nan mourned for the elf Audi, he closed his eyes
and could not bear to read it.

"boom"
 "what……"

The chubby little dragon, Lisuo's small fist, a punch into the Audi.

Chen Nan opened his eyes to find the trace of the elf, and finally saw a large
hole in herringbone on the crystal ceiling.

All the people are dumbfounded. What kind of magic pet is this? Actually,
there is such a great strength, and a master of the elf is flying, and all the eyes in the field
are focused on Chen Nan’s shoulder.

The dragon swayed with a pair of big eyes, an innocent look, and the voice of
the milk muttered: "I am kind."

Chen Nan was dizzy, and all the guests attending the banquet were dizzy.

Chapter VII God says

The splendid hall was so quiet that everyone looked at Chen Nan’s shoulder,
the little thing that looked like a small ball that was golden and shiny.

"The light god is on, it is so cute, how spiritual it is to see its big eyes!" A
beautiful girl took the lead to exclaim.
 "Oh, cute little things, it seems to be wronged." A lady began to sympathize
with the flood.

"God, talking, and having a very high IQ, the chubby look is so cute, the
beautiful big eyes are as beautiful as the eyes of my little grandson." An old woman's
affection is full of words.

The chubby little dragon immediately became a little star.

However, many people are still very calm. These people look at the big hole
in the crystal ceiling. What is this little magic pet? so horrible.

Although it was a banquet for the nobility, there were no shortage of masters
in the field. Many people stared at the dragon baby tightly, but many people did not see its
origins because they wrapped their dragons with dragon wings.

Of course, not everyone is like this. At least a few people in the field have a
suspicious color.

The body was slightly bloated, and the Duke of Orillia, who had to be grayed
out, came here. There was an old man who came with him. He was about the same age as
him. He looked very kind and looked like a clergyman by clothes.

Being the main person is the least willing to happen. Moreover, a VIP from
the ancient elf tribe was bombarded. The Duke of Orillie looked a little unsightly, and sent
people to investigate the life and death of the Eldora, while looking at Chen Nan and coming
here.

"Duke of the Duke, I am here to apologize to you for what happened just
now. The misfortune is just a misunderstanding, the light is on, please forgive the little
things that do not understand the etiquette." Chen Nan feels these The words are a bit
awkward, but since he came to the West, he has to try to use Western courtesy dialogue.

Olily’s face was a bit gloomy. He didn’t know Chen Nan, for the Duke. The
status of an unfamiliar aristocrat is certainly not high, because if it is a big aristocrat, it is
inevitable that he has met and has had contacts. Moreover, the other party is a black-haired,
black-eyed oriental, and the identity is far less than the guests from the ancient elves.

Archbishop Emma looked at the little dragons deeply. Promptly open to

"praise the light god. God will forgive this little guy"The little dragon licked his eyes and
grinned unclely: "Grate the light to God, and let the light God be with you."

faint!

Many nobles attending the banquet. I was scared to sit on the ground. What
kind of magic pet is this? IQ is too high, and it is a conversation with a red archbishop.
Many people are shocked and shocked, this little guy is too incredible.

"Oh, the god of light is on! I saw a miracle, this little guy was able to talk to
me." Seeing such a living treasure. The Archbishop of Red is also slightly rude.

Xiaolong is a devout believer. The immature words appear to be serious,

saying: "God said, all life and so on."

The person present was almost dizzy, and the little guy actually got up with
the Archbishop of Red.

Chen Nan is also a little dizzy, Xiaolong is much smarter than he imagined,
watching Xiaolong a little god stick, he almost laughed.

Xiaolong dissatisfied and glanced at him. He whispered: "I know that the
sentence I just said is a monk."

Halo, madness!

Since today. Chen Nan had to look at Xiaolong as a ghost elf. This little thing
was known even to the religious things of Buddhism and Light God. It was not as simple as
he imagined.

The Duke of Olily was also dumbfounded, and like the aristocrats next to
him, he looked straight at the cute little dragon like a devout.

Archbishop Emma secretly wiped the sweat and smiled and said: "The child
can tell me what kind of existence are you?" However, the Archbishop then secretly
concealed himself, the owner of the little guy is here, directly asking the owner Just fine.

He turned to look at Chen Nan, just about to speak, then Xiaolong has more
amazing words, it will put together two golden yellow claws, www. 101du. Net is doing
prayer, saying: "The light is on the top, praise the light god! God said that the appearance is
nothing but a stinking skin. God said, all life, etc. God said, we are all his people."

Dizzy, everyone in the room is almost fainted by Xiaolong.

Not only did the people have heard of those gods saying that even the
Archbishop of Emma had never heard of those gods. He was secretly suspicious. Is it the
god tongue in ancient books?

Xiaolong seems to be addicted. Although there are some big tongues,

everyone can still hear her words.

"God teaches us to be self-disciplined and to learn to be grateful. The elf just

violated the gods. He is not only arrogant, he does not understand the "life of the people"
that God said, but discriminates against us, and also gives birth to evil thoughts. Life, God
said, justice will last forever, never bow to evil. So, I obey the will of God and dispel the evil
with the power of light. However, God is kind, if the elf is rehabilitated, God will forgive
him. ""

faint! Chen Nan really began to admire this little god stick.

The nobles in the hall were stunned and looked at Xiaolong with amazement.
This little thing looks like a serious thing, and is like a clergyman to the Red Archbishop
Emma.
 A magic pet actually said "God said", a sincere gesture, it is really
unacceptable, everyone is completely dizzy.

Fortunately, Kelly came out with a smile. He has been watching it all the
time, wanting to see how Chen Nan handles this matter and wants to see the other's ability
to respond. What surprised him was the magical performance of Xiaolong. I didn't expect
this little guy to stun a lot of nobles. It was just a little god stick. This little thing solved this
almost.

"Uncle O'Leary, this is my friend, but I will introduce you in the future."

Seeing the magical little dragon, the Duke of Orillie seems to have forgotten
the beginning of the unhappiness. At this time, he heard Kelly’s words and his face eased a
lot. He asked: "This is..."

"I have told you before that he is the youngest generation of young masters
in the East China."

The so-called name of the person, the shadow of the tree, Chen Nan in the
East China, can be described as the day when the air, the prestige is flourishing. A series of
big events have spread his name throughout the cultivation world. Even in the West, many
people have heard of his name.

As a practitioner, the Duke of Olivia has not heard of the recent events in the
Eastern Continent. The turmoil has been wiped out by the turmoil, and it has not
completely subsided yet.
 Of course, Chen Nan’s name on the Western Continent is far less loud than
in the Eastern Continent. However, the nobles who participated in the banquet also heard of
his name.

Compared with the famous, the people of the western continent are more
valued, although Chen Nan is quite famous in the East China. However, everyone involved
in the banquet valued him more than the strength of the top ten young masters in the East
China. Www. 101du. Net means that he has a higher ability with the magic prince Kelly.

"The light god is on, it turned out to be one of the top ten young masters of
the East China!"

"A powerful Eastern warrior!"...

The scene was exclaimed, people did not expect this young man to be a
powerful Eastern warrior. In the entire continent, the younger generation can rank in the
top ten warriors. This achievement is the glory of these Westerners, wherever they are, the
strongest, which is why Kelly is popular among Western aristocrats.

The hustle and bustle of the atmosphere was swept away. Now Chen Nan
became a VIP, and the Duke of Orillie began to talk with him cordially. Many nobles were
surrounded.

If you let these people know that Chen Nan is now in the East China, he has
been regarded as the "first person" of the younger generation. I am afraid that people will
be more enthusiastic than now.
 In fact, Chen Nan’s drive to a group of Warcraft to the West a few days ago
has already reached the ears of these people. Some of them have also sent people to Chennai
to acquire World of Warcraft and purchase Magic Crystal. These nobles did not expect to
see him here.

"Dear Duke adults, because they are in a hurry, did not give you any gifts,
can only send some crystal nucleus and a Warcraft." Chen Nan smiled.

This time, at the banquet, Chen Nan gave the Duke of Olily five magical
nucleus of the second-order beastmaster, and a one-horned tiger king. After privately
knowing the gift list of Chen Nan, the Duke of Olily was very happy. The king of the beasts
in the realm of the order was invaluable among the nobles. The order of Warcraft was in the
mountains of Daze, and it was often difficult to find.

During the banquet, Olily was pleased to announce that Chen Nan was his
guest, and through the Olivia and the living treasure Xiaolong, Chen Nan and the
Archbishop of Red, Emma, also talked about it.

Although he offended an elf, he met a red archbishop. Chen Nan felt that it
was not a bad trip.

The cute dragon baby is naturally the focus of attention. This little thing with
a mouth full of "God said" has just made a big splash, and it doesn't matter if you don't
want people to pay attention.

However, the little guy always wrapped himself into a ball with the dragon
wing. Although there is a horn on the head, the dragon's horn of the dragon and the
dragon's horn of the western dragon are very different. It is impossible for everyone to
imagine this little point as a dragon. After all, in people's minds, the dragon is a huge
creature. This little thing is too small, no one will associate with that.

Kelly also smiled and watched Xiaolong continue to wear the stick, and did
not break.

"God said, quit greed, quit smoking..."

Around Chen Nan is a group of ladies and noble women. These beautiful
women are listening to the little dragon gods. This little thing is naturally fascinating and
completely fascinated these noble women.

"咕噜" Xiaolong drank half a glass of red wine, golden yellow paws holding
the glass, and gave the enchanting young woman, then opened a mouth to swallow a piece of
foie gras from a girl, muttered: "God Say, you want to love..."

Chen Nan’s facial smile was stiff and stiff. He listened to “God said” with
these noble women. He didn’t expect this little thing to be invested more and more, and he
didn’t feel embarrassed at all.

chapter eight

Boiling literature books, hand-written chapters, reprinted and kept

 If you feel good, please vote for the vote!

The men around the outside circleed around them. These nobles did not
forget that Xiaolong was the first to smash the Elves. This is by no means an ordinary
master can do it. This little magic pet must be weird, and it must be a big deal. They want to
find out what is being stopped by those women.

At this moment, Chen Nan felt that the people around him were looking
sideways. He watched and found that the elf Odila was pushed into the hall.

Xiaolong is still somewhat measured. Although the elf is flying, the strength is
controlled just right, just letting Audi pull a few mouthfuls of blood, and did not hurt his
life.

Over there, the Duke of O'Leary and the Archbishop of Emma, Emma, kept
talking about what Odila had said, and seemed to be helping Chen Nan to resolve this
hatred.

Chen Nan took the opportunity to get rid of the girls and walk toward the elf
Odila, www. 101du. Net Xiaolong climbed on Chennan's shoulder, screaming at the big eyes
and wondering what he was thinking.

In the past, Chen Nan said apologize to Odila. Under the mediation of the
Duke of Olily and Archbishop Emma, Odila gave birth to the bad breath and did not attack.

Xiaolong is a god-like stick, closes a pair of small claws, and prays: "Like the
bright god, may the light god be with Mr. Odila. God said that resentment can blind the
wise heart. But the light will last forever, may the light of God Yong Zhao’s heart is in the
heart of Mr. Odila."

Odella now knows that this little thing has a very high IQ. When he sees this
little thing as a serious look, he really wants to go up and smash it until it breaks.

Perhaps for a long time walking between the nobility, the elf Odila has been
infected with many human vices. The original peace-loving elf has lost a natural heart.

Xiaolong’s smile, Odila’s heart is in the fire.

At this time, a beautiful woman came here, such as the bright blonde hair,
the autumn-like scorpion, like the skin of the snow, the pretty Qiong nose, redThe lips that
run, the beautiful body of the beautiful, really called the world.

Although the girl is not like the rainy heart of the heavens and the earth, but
also reveals the temperament of the light dust, there is a fresh and natural state, its
appearance is never inferior to the dragon dance, the oriental phoenix and so on.

The neighboring moments are silent, the power of the beauty is so huge, and
many nobles are looking straight at her.

To see the long ears of the girl blonde, Chen Nan instantly. This is a fairy girl.
Legend has it that the elves are all beautiful and beautiful. Today, Chen Nan feels that
rumors are not empty. Whether it is Odila or the elf woman in front of him, if there is a
face, there are really few people in the world who can match it.

"Is this Xiongtai the one who is one of the top ten young masters in the East
China?" The elf woman's words are very soft, and there is a feeling like a spring breeze.

Chen Nan smiled and promised that there was an opportunity in front of
him. Although he had offended the elf Odila, if the beautiful elf woman in front of him left a
good impression, he could still reverse the situation.

It is known from the talks that the famous elf woman named Ian is actually a
cousin with Odila, but Ian does not have the legendary elf "praia", nor is it because of
Odila's affairs. South showed hostility. It can also be seen from the words and deeds of the
nobles beside them that this elf woman, who is as beautiful as a fairy, is very popular.

The ancient elf tribe is located in the virgin forest between the Manro Empire
and the Axe Empire. In addition to the elves, it is said to be inhabited by many powerful
aliens. It is the most mysterious region of the western continent.

A year ago, the sacred woman of the ancient elf tribe went out to practice,
but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Over the past year, the tribe has sent elves to find
the disappearing Elf.

It’s no secret now. Odella and Ian are such candidates, and they are looking
for the elf Virgin Catherine while practicing in various human countries.

However, the legendary Virgin Catherine did not encounter any unexpected
events. She was only tired of her past life, and now she has changed her identity and lives in
a certain country.

Now, the young aristocrats of many countries in the West, as well as the
young masters of the cultivation world, are looking for the first beauty of this elf, and want
to see how beautiful this beautiful beauty is.

Looking for the mission of the Elves, Catherine, has been speculated by the
Mercenary Guild to the price of a million gold coins, and the task of finding the sacred
unicorn in the central part of the Tianyuan continent, which is listed as the highest
"mercenary action plan."

Xiaolong’s big eyes fluttered and flashed, looking at the opposite pair of
elves, giving people a harmless look.

But the more it is, the more angry Audi is, the more people know than him,
how terrible the heavy punches of the mountain have been, so that his powerful third-order
elf warrior is seriously injured, he really can't figure this out. What the little things are in
the end can only be described as terrible.

The banquet soon reached a climax. After a Western-style music was heard,
the dance began. The Duke of Olily was very happy today, and he and several couples
danced happily.

Chen Nan was also invited by several aristocratic women to follow the clums
of their beats. For Chen Nan, a warrior from the East, it was simply miserable, and he was
even more uncomfortable than a life and death duel.
 However, the dance really can bring people closer. After Chen Nan and the
stunning elf female Ian danced together, they retired off the court and started a friendly
talk.

Chen Nan euphemistically expressed his desire to take risks and want to go
to the ancient elves to see and see, Ian readily accepted.

In fact, every year, many people in the cultivation industry go to the virgin
forest to explore. There are too many secrets in the original land, and even the ancient elves
who lived there for a long time did not dare to walk into the deepest part of the original
forest.

However, many people in the Western cultivation community believe that in

the deepest part of the virgin forest, they are the most powerful practitioners in the western
continent, because some people have seen the flying warriors there.

Rumors, in the distant past, there were several gods and gods of different
eras, who entered the virgin forest in their later years, and never returned. The deepest part
of the virgin forest became the west. The holy land of the mainland's cultivation world.

You must know that the gods of law and fighting are the spiritual
practitioners of the gods. They can enter the heavens, but they do not want to enter the
heavens. They are the same as the gods who wander in the world. The practitioners who can
reach this realm in the history of cultivation are as rare as rare.

All kinds of legends make the land of the original forest more and more
mysterious.

But unfortunately, apart from the gods and gods, no practitioners can
successfully get in and out there. The virgin forest is like a labyrinth. Even if the elves who
live in the neighborhood all year long dare not go too far, otherwise they will lose their
way. . And in the original land, there are endless powerful monsters, and the average
practitioner can't compete.

After Chen Nan learned this from Ian's mouth, he firmly believed that there
must be a hidden secret. Many Westerners think that there is a holy place in the cultivation
of the Western continent, but Chen Nan is completely holding the opposite conclusion. He
thinks that there is definitely a place of great evil and evil, and it is a magical land of God!

He believes that in the history of Western cultivation, those gods and gods
who have appeared in the past have probably become fierce. There is no secret in the end,
Chen Nan is now unknown, but it is faintly felt that this time the West is absolutely correct,
you should be able to find some secret secrets.

Looking at the nobles who took the dance, Chen Nan was a little
embarrassed, and his thoughts gradually shifted from the original land to those who
practiced the gods and gods.

There have been gods and gods in the West. These people have the ability to
break the void, but they are not willing to be gods and willing to stay in the human world.
Why is this?

Do they think that being a high-spirited god is far less happy than being on
the ground? Isn’t the cultivator not able to break the void one day and step into the fairy
realm, and ever live in this heaven and earth? What is the reason for those gods and gods to
make such a choice?

It is true that they can still live forever in the human world, but are they not
feeling lonely? There are several similarities in the world. Why are they doing this?

The West is like this, and the East? Does the East have such a strong
presence that has always been in the world?

Perhaps these people who are comparable to the gods or who transcend the
gods have discovered some terrible facts that have caused them to reside in the human
world.

Chen Nan remembers once, his father stood alone in the study and sighed:
"It is a terrible thing to become a god!"

He believes that with his father's Gai Xiu Xiu, it is impossible to find him
behind him, perhaps at that time, Chen Chen deliberately hinted at him.

The banquet is still going on. There are not many people sitting on the side
like Chen Nan. Most of the nobles are following the beautiful dance steps and dancing in the
field. 101du. Net is like a beautiful woman like Ian is a dance partner that people are eager
to invite.

Xiaolong was full of sputum, sprayed with alcohol, and touched the small
belly with golden yellow claws, revealing a satisfying expression. Finally, it climbed on Chen
Nan's shoulder, closed his eyes comfortably, and gradually entered a dream, and a small
dragonfly came out in a few moments.

At this moment, Chen Nan’s keen sense that several unfriendly eyes were
watching him secretly, all from the direction behind him.

He knew that it was finally coming, and traveled to the western continent.
After all, he would inevitably have a battle for Liwei!

Chapter IX Long Wei

Boiling the literary book friends to play chapters, reprinted and kept.

Chen Nan fiercely turned back, coldly glanced at the rear, and several young
nobles hurriedly turned their heads aside. It’s not a master to see these people, but since
they have shown hostility, there will definitely be masters.

Sure enough, a few nobles disappeared for a moment, a handsome, slightly

delicate young aristocrat came over, his eyes flashing a strange light, and he was very
unfriendly to Chen Nan: "One of the top ten young masters of the East China ?"

According to the costumes of young people, he should be a magician. There

are three gold bars on the magic robe, which means he is a third-order magician. However,
Chen Nan felt the vindictive fluctuations in his body. This really surprised him. Is it the
legendary Wu and the magic?
 In the West, some practitioners not only practice magic, but also cultivate
vindictiveness. This is the legendary martial arts and magic double repair. However, it is
very difficult for people who are both martial and martial to achieve great achievements.
After all, the magic and martial arts practice methods are completely different. There are
even many conflicts, and few people can repair Dacheng.

Chen Nan glanced at the young man in front of him and said, "Is there
something?"

"Want to see your strength and see if it is as powerful as the legend." The
face of this nobleman is full of provocative looks.

Chen Nan shook his head and said: "I don't want to accompany you to verify
anything."

The nobleman said coldly: "I don't have this qualification for Kaan? I am
not only a third-order magician, but also a third-order warrior. The three-three
superposition is not worse than a fourth-order practitioner."

The smelters of the sorcerer and the martial arts are indeed much more
powerful than the cultivators of the same level, and there are few rivals in the duel.

Chen Nan did not have any good feelings about this aristocrat who was
provocative. The cold voice said: "The person who fought with me is not seriously injured
or dead."
 Kaan’s face changed dramatically. Feeling a great humiliation, cold and
cold: "I have heard that you are very powerful in the East, but this is the West, not the East,
I want to challenge you."

Chen Nan felt that this nobleman was not enough weight to be used to stand
up. He shook his head and said: "Do you not feel uncomfortable in this occasion?"

The music just stopped at this moment, the people who stepped on the dance
steps dispersed, and everyone began to raise their glasses frequently.

Kaan sneered: "It doesn't matter, you just have to fight."

He turned and walked to the Duke of Olivia not far away. Shouted: "Uncle
O'Leary, I am late, I am now ready to show you a show."

Ollie is obviously familiar with Kaan.Smiled: "What program do you want to

perform?"

"I have invited Chen Nan, a young master from the East China continent, to
prepare for a birthday."

The aristocrats in the distance came together at once. Kaan was quite famous
in Fraser City, not only because he was the son of a Marquis, but also because he was a
powerful practitioner, a strong and martial artist. .
 "It's not good, Chen Nan is my guest. How can I let him perform in person?"
Duke Olivier said that he was going to Chen Nan. Although he said this on his mouth, he
really wanted to see Chen Nan. His ability, recently he often heard people talk about this
oriental youth.

The aristocrats next to them all showed excitement. They very much hope to
see the two fight.

Chen Nan knew that he couldn't sit any longer. He stood up and walked to
the front of Duke of Olily and Kaan. He said, "I have no opinion."

Many nobles immediately showed excitement, and some noble women

screamed. The legendary masters of the Eastern Continent will compete with the celebrities
in the city of Fraser, making the aristocrats present quite expectant.

Under the suggestion of Archbishop Emma of Red, the two will conduct a
"vintage", the battlefield is in the hall, www. 101du. Net in the process of fighting, two
people must not damage any items in the hall, or they will be defeated. Obviously the
Archbishop hopes that the two will be there.

Chen Nan nodded and walked into the field. He did not put the dragon down
from his shoulder and still let it sleep on it.
 This made Kaan extremely angry and thought that Chen Nan was insulting
him.

With Chen Nan’s current cultivation, it is enough to compete with the fifth-
order junior practitioners. Although Kaan Magic Wu double repair, but Chen Nan did not
see him in the eyes.

Kaan screamed and rushed forward, and the long sword in his hand created
an incomparable vindictiveness. The blazing temperament was more than two feet long, and
there was a horrible wave of turbulence.

At the same time, he quickly uttered a string of spells. After a wave of

magical elements, the hall flashed thunder, and seven or eight lightning bolts, such as the
golden snake, tore the void, gathered into a grid, and fell to Chennan. go with.

Powerful vindictiveness, fierce magic, and Ka'an's fierce attack can be

described as awesome, and the blood of the people watching it is boiling. Many nobles all
claim to be swearing: "The real master, this is our Fischer City magic double repair.
Wizards, the powerful third-order magic warrior Kaan Viscount."

The aristocratic ladies next to them kept screaming.

However, Kaan seems to be a mighty attack. In the eyes of Chen Nan, it is

like the beautiful fireworks. After the smashing, it is shattered. In the eyes of those who have
really experienced life-and-death confrontation, Kaan’s attack is more performance and
flashy.
 "擒 龙手 !" Chen Nan did not use the hand to destroy the sky, he felt that if
you really use the hand to kill, Kaan may be smashed into slag.

A huge, long, two-footed giant palm, all the attacks of Kaan were covered,
and the vindictive and splendid magic disappeared in an instant.

The black giant hand, like the magic hand from the nine secluded land,
smashed Kaan and grabbed it in the air.

The scene calmed down all of a sudden, and all of this happened in an
instant, and those nobles who praised Ka’an’s bravery stopped the words.

This is simply unbelievable. A third-order powerful cultivator who is a

double master of magic and martial arts is simply defeated. The powerful Eastern Warrior
is terrible!

The huge black palm in the air looked strange and horrible. Kaan continued
to make a living inside, but only one leg that was exposed outside was constantly kicking,
and other parts were difficult to move.

One trick, just one trick! Easily subdue a powerful third-order practitioner.
Chen Nan shocked all the nobles on the scene. The dragon hand is the eternal school that
has been lost in the East China for nearly a thousand years. The big hands that have been
transformed from the air have made these Westerners feel mysterious and fearful.

"Too strong!"
 "The martial arts in the East is too mysterious!"

"I want to learn oriental martial arts!"...

After a while, all the talents woke up like a dream, and after a round of
applause, the scene was amazed.

The elves, Odila and Ian, all showed a surprised look. They didn't think
Chen Nan was so powerful. Odila is a little scared. If he and Chen Nan really played against
each other, I am afraid I will end up with Kaan.

At this time, a young aristocrat who looked like Ka’an looked hurriedly
forward, saying: "Chen brothers are merciful."

Chen Nan looked at the nobleman who came, and if he thought about it, he
let go of Kaan.

This nobleman went to Chennan Road: "Sorry, although my brother looks

like a Sven, it is very arrogant. If you have an offense against Chen Brother, please forgive
me. In fact, Kaan is a brother. After sending the letter, Chen’s brother named Zhendong
Continent, after coming to the Western Continent today, he was greatly attracted by the
practitioners. Many practitioners wanted to communicate with Chen’s brother.”

When Chen Nan was on the Eastern Continent, he had several conflicts with
the Western Dragon Knights, and he quickly became a "Taolong Professional Household".
After coming to the West this time, after the people in the cultivation industry got the news,
many dragon knights came to him.

The powerful fourth-order dragon knight of the New Zealand Empire, Oro,
arrived in the city of Fraser today. He and Ka'an's brother were friends for many years. He
learned that Chen Nan was a guest at the Duke's Mansion, and then Tokaan came here to
make a message. .

The young and energetic Kaan is known as a wizard on weekdays. For Oro
so excited to move the crowd, quite disapproving, so there is a scene of provocation, about
fighting Chen Nan.

Fame is a price, it seems to be beautiful, but it is troublesome.

Fraser City has come to more than a dozen dragon knights today. One of
them is the famous master dragon dragon of the New Zealand Empire. It has a small name
in the New Zealand Empire.

After hearing the news, many aristocrats at the banquet immediately boiled.
Although this is in the West, the Dragon Knight is hard to see. Today's dragon knight Oro is
very likely to fight against the powerful warrior Chen Nan of the East, how to not let them
excited!

Chen Nan knows that the battle of Liwei is this one. Only a powerful dragon
knight is suitable for his opponent. If you can't beat Weiming today, God knows how many
people will come to the door in the future.
 The news of the battle was quickly spread. Fraser City was the second largest
city in the New Zealand Empire. Today is the 60th birthday of the Duke of Olily. The city’s
celebrities are gathered in his house. Many nobles are excited. Very incomparable.

Feisha City played the sand field of the martial arts field. Three thousand
soldiers armed with armor, armed with spear blades, stood on the periphery of the field to
maintain order, in addition to two thousand armored heavy cavalry, waiting at the
periphery of the square.

There are too many people watching this battle today. The outside of the
military field is full of people. The aristocrats, practitioners, and ordinary people in the city
can have tens of thousands of people here to watch. The whole scene is full of people and
people.

However, all the people who came to watch the battle were blocked by the
iron armored soldiers in the city outside the security line. No one could walk halfway into
the field.

More than a dozen dragons and Yalong circling over the martial arts field.
Each dragon has a dozen lengths, and the sound is intimidating. The huge dragon's body is
shiny and the iron claws are cold.

At this moment, a huge dragonfly came from afar, such as a huge thunderous
snoring sound. Ten or so dragons and Yalongs on the high-altitude of the direct earthquake
were uneasy and trembled.

The dragon of a body, Wuqing, like a cloud, quickly rushed into the airfield,
bringing a fierce gust of wind. The ducks in the lower ten or more dragons are generally
undulating, and the dragons are trembled. Retreat to the periphery of the theater.

The dragon's huge dragon body has 30 feet. For example, the ink cloud
covers the sky, and a large black shadow is cast on the ground. The huge dragon is so dull as
the thunder, spread throughout the city of Feisha, and the earthquake around the
battlefield. Tens of thousands of people were shocked and uneasy.

A blond middle-aged man in his thirties, holding a cold-lighted dragon gun

standing on the back of the dragon, the man's sword and eyebrows, the cheeks are like a
knife, giving a strong sense of strength. This person is the fourth-order dragon knight Oro,
his tall and incomparably, standing firmly on the dragon's back, revealing a strong
atmosphere, it is not easy to see at first glance.

The dragon hovered and landed in the field. From time to time, a dull dragon
was heard. The whole square of the earthquake seemed to be shaking, and the timid people
could not stand.

Chen Nan has stepped into the field. At this time, the dragon that climbed on
his shoulder was awakened by the dull snoring of the dragon. He was confused and stunned
with a pair of big eyes, and his voice was unclear: "I am angry... I am very angry!"

Chen Nan hurriedly grabbed his mouth with his hand and blocked the small
things in the second half of the sentence. He was afraid of sleeping and stupid little guys
wounded and wounded.

Dragon Baby gradually has some spirit. Fluttering with a pair of big eyes,
strangely looked at the surrounding environment, www. 101du. Net, when it saw the dragon
that was about to fall to the ground, exclaimed: "Oh, a big meat! God said he should lose
weight."

Chen Nan knocked on his head, and Xiaolong used a pair of golden yellow
paws to squat at the place where he was knocked. He looked up and moved a pair of big
eyes. He grievously muttered: "Why do you knock me? ?"

"I want to fight with Japan, you are honest."

"And that meat egg?" Xiaolong looked at the dragon while squinting at the
big eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.

At this time, the dragon that has landed on the ground is staring at Chen
Nan fiercely. It obviously knows that this person will be the opponent of its master. It opens
its mouthful and demonstrates to Chen Nan.

A strong stench smell immediately rushed to the direction of Chen Nan, Chen
Nan was almost fainted by the smoked, he shouted suffocating, and hurriedly launched the
devil to escape.

Xiaolong had just come, his mind was not so awake, he didn’t have time to
shut his breath, and he was almost smothered by Chen’s sore smell.

"The baby is very angry, the consequences are very serious!" The chubby
little dragon has a big eye and a strong dragon.
 Many spectators outside the courtThey all laughed aloud and saw that the
little demon pets were so rude that they could make a serious look. However, these people
have neglected the fact that how can a small magic pet clearly spread the sound throughout
the audience?

"Oh..." The dragon made a huge dragon whistle, which rang through the
whole world, and it flew away.

Fortunately, Chen Nan had been prepared. When he heard this little thing
shouting "The baby is very angry", he guessed this possibility and hurriedly blocked his
ears. Otherwise, he was so close, not stunned.

"Hey..."

"Hey..."...

The dragon was suspended in the air, and the whistling sound continued.
Like a thunderous sky, it fell into the airfield, and the sound of the waves and the world, the
whole city of Fraser seemed to shudder.

The dragon's screaming, compared with the Xiaolong's whistle, is like a

mosquito. At this moment, the huge dragon screams, so that the entire performance of the
martial arts are shaking, if there are tens of thousands of horses in the Pentium. Everyone
has tinnitus, and the whole world seems to be shaking.
 The dragon was directly scared to the ground, and more than a dozen Yalong
and Feilong in the air seemed to feel that the end of the day was coming, and the death was
generally tied to the ground.

The three thousand iron riders outside the martial arts field have already
fallen to the ground, scared to battle.

A small number of the people on the scene were shocked and fell to the
ground. Some timid people were even more frightened and fainted.

After a series of nine thunderous dragons, they almost stunned half of the
audience.

It is also able to keep a standing position, a clear-headed person, and a

stunned look at the little thing in the air. At this time, everyone finally saw the little guy who
was like a ball, and it was a golden dragon, with the dragon of the East, and the dragon of
the West, turned out to be the legendary dragon!

"Oh my God!"

"God Dragon!"

The nobles who once saw Xiaolong in the Duke’s house are now stupid, and
they have not thought of the little magic pet who is full of “God’s saying”. It is actually a
dragon!
 Some of the noble ladies were screaming.

"God, I gave a foie gras a dragon dragon a while ago!"

"The light god is on! A dragon has used my cup to drink wine!"

"Like the bright god! I used to spend a wonderful time with a dragon!"...

Odella wiped the cold sweat over and over again. Although the elf is proud,
she is not proud of the degree of daring and screaming. He was afraid of it. Fortunately, he
did not continue to be impulsive. He muttered in his mouth: "Like the goddess of life!
Praise the goddess of nature!"

The dragon has already sensed the dragon's scent of dragons. The boiling
literary members are scared to lie on the ground in the martial arts field. The baby swaying
over the top of the head, it is really worrying whether it will fall.

"The baby is very angry and the consequences are very serious!"

When Xiaolong’s sign was exported, Chen Nan knew that the dragon was
unlucky.

Xiaolong slammed a pair of golden little fists, and the milk sounded softly: "I
punish you on behalf of the moon!"
 "boom"

"Hey..."

Xiaolong Lisuo's small fist, a clear sound of the Longjiao break in the center
of the martial arts field, the dragon screamed with a huge scream, and a long, shiny dragon
horn was born by Xiaolong's small fist. Broke it and flew it out.

Chapter 10

Boiling the literary book friends to play chapters, reprinted and kept.

After the fight, Xiaolong seems to be very tired, swaying to Chen Nan.

Chen Nan hurriedly hugged it and put it on his shoulder. He knew that
Xiaolong had not fully recovered and could not do strenuous exercise.

The people outside the stadium were completely stupid. Although people
know that Xiaolong is a god dragon, its body is not the size of a small ball. It is a bit weird
to put a uniform of a dragon like a hill.

The fourth-order dragon knight, Oro, stood on the back of the dragon and
clearly saw all this. He felt shocked, heartache, and indignation. After he woke up, he
shouted loudly: "Chen Nan, I am fighting with you. Not a decisive battle with the dragon,
what do you count like this?"
 The people watching the battle were immediately awakened. Everyone
focused their attention on the scene. Although there were tens of thousands of people
watching, the performance of the military field was quiet, and everyone was nervous about
the two people and the two dragons.

Chen Nan replied loudly: "Is there anything wrong? You are a Western
dragon knight. When you fight, you and your dragon will be against each other. And I am
the dragon of the dragon, against me and my enemy. Anything can be attacked. Is there
anything wrong with this?"

Chen Nan is not trying to avoid the war. He wants to take this opportunity to
build momentum. In order to reduce some troubles in the future, he wants the dragon
knight who wants to challenge the Western cultivation community to understand that I am
also a dragon knight and a dragon knight. Who will later If you want to challenge, try to
measure!

Of course, Chen Nan will not rely on the dragon's power, just stop here. He is
destined to play the game in person today, he needs a battle! Save some trouble for the
future.

"Besides being an Eastern Dragon Knight, I am still an Eastern Warrior who

can fight alone. Then I will fight you alone with this Dragon Knight!"

Chen Nan’s words were clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone outside
the show.
 People started to be confused. When did the East have a dragon knight? This
is really puzzling, but I think that Chen Nan’s words are indeed reasonable. Why can’t
there be a dragon knight in the East?

When he heard that he had to rely on his own power to continue the battle
with the dragon knight Oro, the field was boiling, and people have been looking forward to
this battle.

There is a dragon in the field, the dragon fights, and since it is necessary to
stand up, it is necessary to win the bright and the big, you need to let the dragon leave.
Www. 101du. Net Chennan found Kelly, Odila, Ian, Duke of Olily, Archbishop Emma and
other people in the crowd. He told Xiaolong: "Go there to rest, I want to compete with them
officially. ""

Xiaolong seems to understand his situation and blinks. Dangling to Kelly and
others. Many people's eyes followed it, and eventually it fell on the shoulders of Odella,
which envied all the spectators. The elf Odila smiled more than he could cry.

"Dear Mr. Odila, stay on your shoulders, like in the wind and waves, shake
and shake..." Xiaolong dissatisfied muttering.

Ian found out that her cousin was shaking, and she said to Xiaolong: "Come
to my shoulder."

The dragon climbed on Ian's shoulder. Shouting and shouting: "Oh, a big
meat bomb..."
 "@#%#%#%..." Ian almost fainted.

"How do you blush, I am talking about the dinosaur."

"@#%#%#%......"

"It's the dragon in the field. Do you think it's not like a meat bomb?"...

The eyes of all the spectators once again gathered on Chen Nan and Oro.

The fourth-order dragon has already climbed up. Although it is afraid of the
dragon, it is not afraid of Chen Nan, and hates him. With a long gun, Oro stands on the
back of the dragon, quite a generation of masters.

"Chen Nan is now known, so let the battle begin!"

Under the orders of Oro, the dragons swelled in the sky and swayed a fierce
wind, and they would play the sands of the flying sands in the battlefield.

Chen Nan’s clothes were blown to the hunt, and his hand painted the sky,
and strode to the center of the field, and the wind and sand stopped at him.

The performance of the martial arts field has become quiet again, Chen Nan
long squatting into the sky, staring at the dragon that is constantly hovering in the air.
 The fourth-order dragon, like a dark cloud, covers the sky and casts a large
shadow on the field.

"Hey..."

A dragon scorpion, such as stunned thunder, spread throughout the martial

arts field, the dragon is pressed like a mountain, the sharp teeth in the wide mouth like a
giant sword is generally cold. The sharp dragon claws are like the claws of the nine secluded
land.

Such a terrifying blow, Chen Nan did not dare to smash his front, launched
the eight steps of the devil, bodyized a light, quickly retreated to the side.

The dragon's dive route is in the shape of an arc. When it reaches the
ground, it is just a cut point. It does not hit the ground. After leaving a few claws and deep
claws on the ground, it quickly rushes into the air.

Chen Nan just wanted to give the dragon a blast, but the tail of the dragon
grew up, and he slammed it over and screamed a terrible whistling sound.

The devil's rapid pace was quickly unfolded, and Chen Nan's dangerous
danger avoided the past. The dragon's tail that was ten feet long was drawn on the ground.

"boom"
 A loud bang, a fierce tremor in the martial arts field, after the dust and sand
scattered, a deep ditch wide, one foot deep, and five feet long appeared in the center of the
martial arts field, and there were numerous huge cracks in the vicinity of the ditch. The
cracks, the scene is scary.

The appearance of the war, everyone feels horrified, the dragon's horrible
destructive power, ordinary people can hardly bear a blow, simply can not be defeated!

"Hey..."

A huge dragon screamed, and the dragon swooped down again.Chen Nan has
battled with the Dragon Knight several times and has a rich experience to deal with such a
giant. This time, he escaped the frontal fight of the dragon, and after Oro's round of
vindictive attack, he had not waited for the dragon to vacate, and he threw the Fangtian
painting out.

The god is made of fine gold. It is the treasure of the gods of the Eastern
Continent. It is extremely sharp and turns into a black light. The sound of the dragon is
inserted into the weakest abdomen of the dragon, and the blood is surging. The remaining
half of the length is exposed outside the dragon's abdomen.

The dragon made a tragic sorrow, violently rushed to the sky, blood and
water splashed.

Chen Nan annihilated the hand in time, turned into a huge black palm,
holding the end of the long scorpion, smashed a bit, and then quickly pulled out.
 The sky is floating under the blood, and the dragon is constantly tumbling in
the sky, and the sound screams through half of the city of Fraser. However, the dragon is not
a powerful creature. After a while, the horrible wound is slowly closed, and the blood is no
longer flowing out.

Oro is both angry and heartbroken. The dragon hated and looked at Chen
Nan with some fear, and kept screaming in the air. After a moment of adjustment, Oro
drove the dragon to start the impact again. At this time, the long gun in his hand kept
waving, spurting the temperament of the sky, and protecting the dragon from injury while
attacking.

In the martial arts field, the sound of the dragon, shocking the world. The
slap in the sky and the arrogance of the sky, the sky reflected in the sky is very smashing.

The dragon is fighting, the battle is so wonderful, and the atmosphere of the
people outside the stadium is not dare to come out.

Chen Nan has used Fang Tianhua to leave a few heavy losses on the dragon's
body. He himself was also taken back by the dragon's tail, but he was not injured.

In fact, if you are not considering whether to kill the dragon, Chen Nan has
already ended the battle. With his current cultivation, www. 101du. The net dragon knight
is no longer its rival. After Xuan Gong's whole body, in the same level of opponents, except
for a few special people, he really has few rivals.

Chen Nan thinks that the battle of Liwei is to kill the opponent. If you don't
kill the dragon, it's hard to make a shocking effect, but if you do, I'm afraid it's not just as
simple as a big enemy.

When I think about it, he feels that he needs to artistically fight and use
superb combat skills to achieve a strong visual impact, resulting in a shocking effect.

"Oh..." The dragon once again slammed down, but there were already some
fears in its eyes. No longer as fierce as it was at the beginning. After all, it’s a lot of heavy
damage on it, reminding people at all times how terrible it is.

Chen Nan escaped Oro's vindictiveness, evading the dragon's teeth and giant
claws, but this time he did not quickly retreat, in front of the huge head of the dragon, he
deliberately stumbled back.

The fierce light in the dragon's eye flashed, and it finally waited for the
opportunity. The evil guy in front of him seemed to be somewhat unsatisfied. It didn't rise to
the sky as before. Instead, he stayed on the ground and swooped forward. It wanted to see
the big wicked man in front of him. Immediately teared into pieces.

Oro also fiercely stabbed a gunshot, and the vindictive temperament followed
by a heavy spurt, overwhelmingly hit Chen Chen.

Chen Nan did not panic and rejoice, the dragon stayed on the ground, his
purpose was achieved, and then he had to watch his artistic battle, and used the combat
skills to create a sensational effect.
 In the face of the double attack of the dragon and Oro, Chen Nan’s
annihilation came out at the right time, not only blasting the heavy vindictive attack of Oro,
but also smashing the back of the eye of the dragon, making the dragon painful. A
screaming scream.

That part is equivalent to the human temple, which is quite fragile. Although
the dragon and the human body are different, the key part is still the same.

Chen Nan has already been ready, and the Tianshou has repeatedly attacked,
the power is unmatched, and the black big hand with a size of two feet is hitting the same
position of the dragon - the temple.

The head temples were repeatedly hit hard, and the dragon was directly
bombarded by the bombardment. If you want to fly, you can't fly, and you will be fainted.

Oro was so angry that he wanted to stop, but he was very vindictive, but it
was difficult to counter Chen Nan’s death.

After nine consecutive annihilation, Chen Nan’s body was somewhat faint,
but at this time the dragon had been bombarded and could not fly anymore. He could not
stand on the ground and his body was swaying.

Chen Nan took a long breath, he knew that he would not have to hit the
dragon's head again, otherwise the big guy would die if he didn't die.

He adjusted his interest a little, and the devil exploded eight steps and ran
quickly to the dragon's abdomen. As the dragon swayed, Chen Nan photographed five
dragons in the dragon's belly, and five huge black palms were smashed down. The dragon
finally pushed Jinshan down the jade column and fell over. Ground.

The huge dragon body fell to the ground, and the entire performance of the
martial arts field trembled fiercely, causing the audience to scream.

However, this is only the beginning of Chen Nan’s artistic battle.

He quickly ran to the end of the dragon, his hands waved, and the two huge
black palms that were illusory by the annihilation of the hand, together they caught the end
of the dragon.

At this moment, the dragon fell to the ground, and because of the heavy
damage to the head, it was difficult and laborious to try to climb up, and the dragon body
swung left and right.

Chen Nan illusion of a pair of annihilation hands, along the direction of the
dragon swing, began to follow the violent rotation, the dragon is more difficult to climb up,
began to shake left and right. Sometimes it just got up and was pulled to the ground by
Chen Nan.

The dragon's earning is getting more and more fierce. Chen Nan is pulling its
tail like this. With its own strength, along with its swinging direction, it uses the power of
the infinite force to constantly push the booster.
 In the end, a shocking picture appeared on the martial arts field. The dragon
just climbed up and wanted to fly, but then he was pulled by Chen Nan, and his life was
turned and fell to the ground. .

"boom"

"boom"

The dragon was stunned by a small human, squatting to the east and falling
over the west. This terrible picture deeply shocked tens of thousands of spectators. They
couldn't believe their eyes.

In the eyes of these spectators, Chen Nan is as brave as the gods, and even
shakes a dragon by hand, just like waving a straw. The horrific and shocking images of the
boiling literature members are deeply imprinted into the minds of every spectator, making
them unforgettable in their lives.

Oro is going crazy, Chen Nan is like a toy, and his dragon is shaken up. He
turns over with the dragon, and he is almost crushed by the dragon and turned into a
meatloaf. .

There were a lot of iron ropes around him, so that he could be fixed on the
dragon on weekdays, but now it is very troublesome. It took him a long time to break all the
fine iron chains that are bothering him.

As soon as Oro got rid of the iron chain, he rushed to Chen Nan like a mad
tiger.

At this moment, the dragon struggled to climb again, and stretched out the
dragon wing, seems to fly.

Chen Nan knows that the dragon must not be able to rise to the sky, so that it
is now groggy, I am afraid that if it can not fly, it will fall. He grasped this rare opportunity,
and followed the strength of the dragon's oblique flight, and slammed the power of the
hand.

In the eyes of all the spectators, Chen Nan actually flew out of the dragon,
and the huge body of the dragon was actually flying away by a small human cockroach, and
then the bang came to the ground.

The whole performance of the martial arts field was shaken like a sky, and
the ground was pulled out by a huge crack, which stirred up the dust and sand of the sky.

All of them, including Oro, are stunned. Chen Nan’s feat is as brave as the
King of the World and the reincarnation of the Valkyrie. It’s really shocking to throw a
dragon like a toy!

The martial arts field was silent, and it took a long time for the shouting of
the earthquake to break out:

"God!"
 "Bright God is on, is this guy a reincarnation of the Valkyrie?"

"My God!, what I saw, a human being actually throws a dragon like a toy."

"God, I have no eyes on it?!"...

In this battle, Chen Nan defeated the fourth-order dragon knight Oro with
absolute superiority, and smashed the dragon in front of tens of thousands of spectators,
demonstrating the unparalleled strength of the world. All the practitioners on the scene
were so cold that all the people who wanted to challenge were terrified, and no one dared to
go forward.

With one arm shaking, there is a power of tens of thousands. In this battle,
the name of Chen Nan spread throughout the western continent, so that everyone in the
Western cultivation community is familiar with this powerful warrior from the East.

Chapter 11 The Power of God

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

It has been three days since the Battle of Fischer City played in the
battlefield. The storm has not changed, and the more and more fierce, the countless people
are talking about this war.

Things exceeded Chen Nan’s expectations, and his Li Wei battle did play a
certain role. The average master never dared to challenge him. The strong who did not dare
to become famous, they set their sights on him, because many people think of some things in
the history of cultivation.

A powerful oriental warrior travels to the West and will fight all the world's
masters.

In the distant past, some super-powerful warriors in the East China, almost
invincible in the East, began to travel to the West, to find opponents in the Western
Continent, in order to make another breakthrough.

Everyone who is a generation of madness is a generation of talented people.

Their invincible skills have left endless legends on the western continent. This kind of
terrible and powerful warrior is the most unwilling to face by all Western practitioners. If
such a monster is alone, it can almost sweep the cultivation world.

Although everyone in the Western cultivation community does not think that
Chen Nan has such strength, many people think that Chen Nan has the same purpose.
People think that he came to the West to become a martial artist and thought he wanted to
challenge the many powerful people on the Western continent.In addition, the western
cultivation circles have received some news, and several ancient practiced holy places in the
east, their disciples will go to the western continent, and will compete in the unfamiliar
environment of the West.

This makes the Western cultivation community feel a little wrong, and many
conservatives believe that the practitioners of the East are expanding!
 When the Western Confucianists learned about the news, a large number of
young masters in the East were already on the road.

On the trajectory of Chen Nan, Meng Keer came to a small town not far
from Fraser City.

In the sky, the demon king Xiangtian also put on the land of the western
continent on the bench today. He bears the magic wing of the god, red-haired red eyes, and
stands in the air and shouts loudly: "Western continent, I am coming! Dreaming, you are a
Deaf people, even want to know how to repair the darkness of the stack, do not think that I
do not know the secrets, my ability to spy on the heavens is not worse than the sacred place.
I am coming, I am coming to pursue the power of the supreme power!"

Chen Nan came to the West to explore the mystery of 10,000 years ago, in
order to understand the past of Yu Xin in the Western continent and the secret of her life
and death.

Now, there are two important clues in front of him. One is to start from the
Church of Light, and the other is to go to the ancient elves to explore the great and evil
places in the virgin forest.

Obviously, if there is no strength of the gods and gods, and go to the land of
great evil and evil, I am afraid that there will be death and death. Chen Nan now decides to
start with the Guangming Church.

He left many Warcraft at Kelly, left the city of Fraser, and then rode the
white rhinoceros to the new king of Delhi.
 Three days later, Chen Nan came to the Xinlan Wangdu.

The West is different from the East. Except for the large-scale construction of
the city walls in large cities such as Wangdu, the general cities have no walls, and there are
only a few smaller castles.

Because Xinlan is the country closest to the East, it is greatly influenced by

the East, and its kings are all somewhat oriental. The city of Delhi is magnificent and tall,
and the city walls are like a long-lasting Great Wall. In fact, it is majestic and majestic.

The streets in the city are wide, the shops are crowded, the pedestrians are
constantly flowing, and the scene is prosperous.

Chen Nan rode the white rhinoceros into the city, causing many people to pay
attention. Warcraft is well known in the West. Everyone saw that the white rhinoceros was
shining, like a jade carving. It was known to be a different species at first glance. It is
definitely a beastmaster who is hard to find. The person who can use such a king of beasts
as a mount is not a rich and powerful person, but a powerful practitioner.

The little dragon was lazy on the shoulders of Chen Nan, and a pair of big
eyes curiously looked at the scenery in the city. This little thing is getting fatter and fatter.
Even if you don't use the dragon wing to wrap the round body, I am afraid it is difficult to
recognize that it is a dragon.

Chen Nan found an inn to settle down, and then began to wander around the
city with the dragon. He learned from the Archbishop of Emma, the largest light temple in
the New Zealand Empire, in the kingdom of Delhi, where many ancient books are
preserved, but it is difficult for ordinary people to borrow.

Although Delhi's Temple of Light is one of the largest shrines of the Western
Light Church, www. 101du. Net but Chen Nan does not feel that there are valuable clues to
find here. He came here just to take a try and hope that he will be able to find some clues
from those ancient books.

After constant inquiries with passers-by, Chen Nan finally found the Temple
of Light in Wangdu.

This is a magnificent building with a wide area and a series of temples.

It was already in the evening, and the evening glow stained the tall temple
with a touch of golden brilliance. From afar, it looked extraordinarily solemn and sacred.

Although there were many pedestrians passing by in front of the Temple of

Light, no one was talking loudly here. After coming here, people's hearts couldn't help but
calm down. It seems that there is a peaceful force to appease people's hearts.

Chen Nan really felt a sacred breath. He whispered to himself: "There are
some doorways, but how do I feel that this is a pure power fluctuation? Is there a strong
person who is cultivated as an extraordinary sanctification? Otherwise how can there be
such fluctuations!"

Xiaolong recently fell in love with snacks, a pair of golden yellow paws, each
holding a bunch of candied haws, while muttering and eating, muttered: "I feel the breath
of God, God said, when you sense his existence , indicating that you are already a devout
believer, God will bless you."

"Boom"

Chen Nan knocked it out with impoliteness, saying: "Let me to wear a god
stick!"

Xiaolong’s dissatisfied mutter said: “I really feel the breath of a super big
god stick. The purest power fluctuations are exactly what he radiates.”

Chen Nan is a bit suspicious, maybe it is really weird here. He took a dragon
around the magnificent temple and turned around to explore the surrounding environment
and prepare for the night temple.

He learned from the Archbishop of Emma, Emma, that it is impossible for

outsiders to borrow the ancient books from the temple. He can only find another way. Being
a book thief may be the best choice.

However, Chen Nan did not have a quick start. After a few days, he traveled
around Delhi City to learn about the customs of the city. Of course, the most important
thing was to thoroughly explore the terrain near the temple.

On the third day, Chen Nan heard a good news. The days of the royal family
princes of the New Zealand Empire arrived. Wang Ting will invite important members of
the temple to participate in the ceremony of hosting this solemn ceremony.

This is indeed a good news that can't be good. The important members of the
temple must be some strong ones. If these people leave, it is a godsend for Chen Nan.

At this time, the other two people in the new Landu city are sending the same
feelings.

The white clothes fluttered, and if the fairy dreams stood in front of the
window, he said to himself: "It is really good news."

In the other inn, the little devil is also excited to say: "Yes, it is indeed a good
news. Hey, you need to be careful about the little monk who dreams..."

Two days later, the royal family of the New Zealand Empire held a grand
ritual of ancestor worship at the Tomb of the Tang Dynasty twenty miles away. The
important members of the Temple of Light in Delhi City rushed to the scene, and the priests
used the power of bright attributes to shine through the entire tomb.

Chen Nan originally intended to explore the temple at night, but now the
opportunity is in front of him, of course, will not let go, if he has nothing to do outside the
temple, chose a remote corner, jumped into the wall, began to sneak into the cautious.

The Temple of Light covers a vast area, and the temple is even in pieces, but
there are not many clergy inside. Chen Nan sneaked away and walked in a secluded
courtyard. Because the dragon baby ventilated in front, he avoided the clergy several times
and there was no accident.

Chen Nan is not the first person to sneak into the Temple of Light. At this
moment, the little devil has broken into the center hall. He captured the power fluctuations
of the property that was pure and peaceful, and came here through the Great Hall.

This central hall is different from other buildings and is made of the hardest
diamond rock. However, it has been clearly engraved with the vicissitudes of the years. At
first glance, this hall is a monument.

In fact, this is the hall. It has a history of thousands of years. It has been
repaired, but it has never been rebuilt.

The little devil's mouth showed a smile, and he had already determined that
there was another secret room in the hall. The things he was looking for were here.

However, at this moment, Xiang Tian suddenly felt that something was
wrong. He felt like a poisonous snake staring at it, and a lot of pressure was behind him.

"The kid is a good repairer. The young age is about to break through the
fourth-order realm. It’s really not easy!" An old voice rang at the back of Xiangtian: "But
you came to the wrong place, sometimes people go wrong. One step, I will regret it."

Xiang Tian immediately felt cold sweat, and this is definitely a fifth-order
master, and it is not as simple as the fifth-order primary. He had thought that the important
members of the temple had been taken away by the New Zealand royal family. I did not
expect that there would be such a master. The boiling literary member’s hand hit him and
he’s sure that the news from the sky is true. There is really a mystery hidden here.

"The girl is coming out, don't hide it anymore."

In the hall, Guanghua flashed, and the dream came to drive the jade lotus
table and came in and stopped in the hall. The lotus flower glows in the lotus, and the ultra-
dust of the dream can be seen as a fairy.

With this opportunity, Xiang Tian quickly moved to the position, until then
he saw the old man behind him. This is an old man who has been old and thin. His face is
full of years and winds, but his spirit is very good. A pair of blue eyes is superb, obviously
this is a fifth-order master.

The old man sighed: "Hey, why are you two little children to drown? This is
the power of God, not belonging to anyone, and outsiders can never get it."

Chapter 12 God is dead

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Xiang Tian was shocked: "It turned out to be true!"

Meng Keer is very calm, she said calmly: "But God is dead."
 Chen Nan just arrived here, he was first surprised to see Meng Keer and
Xiang Tian here, and then shocked their whispers. At this moment, Chen Nan suddenly
sensed a few powerful volatility of the gods, and quickly rushed here from a distance.

He understood that he had spy on a big secret today, and there will be a
fierce battle here after a while.

Sure enough, the old man in the hall sighed: "Hey, old friends are coming,
why don't you come in? I have been waiting for you for a long time, I know you have to
start today, but do you think we are not prepared?"

Chen Nan hugged the dragon and hurriedly hid in the dark.

At this time, the sound of the empty hall in the hall sounded again and again.
Nine black men flashed into the hall. The two heads were the two old men, one dressed in
the mage and the other dressed in the military. The momentum of the two was never in the
hall. The fifth-order master.

However, there is a dark force in the body of these nine people, which is the
opposite of the power attribute of the old man in the hall.

"The pagans who believe in the Dark God, you are still coming."As the
words fell, the footsteps in the hall continued, and many clerics of the Church of Light
walked in. The old mage, headed by the old man, embroidered five gold bars on his cuffs.
Obviously this is a fifth-order powerhouse.
 Chen Nan, who was hiding in the dark, was a little dizzy. He had thought of
the temple to see the ancient books of the church. He did not expect to encounter such
strange things.

Although he has already received news, the disciples of the various holy
places will come to the western continent, but he did not expect to encounter Meng Keer
and Xiang Tian here, which really surprised him.

What shocked him even more was the words of Meng Keer and the old man,
"belonging to the power of God" and "God is dead"...

Then the black man who believes in the dark gods rushed in again, and the
different dead enemies will soon be decisive.

Obviously, there are big secrets here! Otherwise, how can there be four fifth-
order peerless masters?

Chen Nan stunned his breath and hid in the dark, calmly observing
everything. He knew that the four fifth-order masters in the field might have discovered his
existence, but they probably couldn't care.

The dark fifth-order wizard, coldly, said: "The seal of the millennium in the
temple has broken open. Obviously you want to let the rotten bones here see the sky and
carry out your great plan to resurrect God. But do you think it will succeed?"
 "Of course! With these pagans, it is difficult to stop the great plan of the
resurrection of the Light God!"

"What, resurrection of the gods of light?" Chen Nan was shocked, and he
said in his heart: "Is it the legendary light body and the god of light that disappeared with
the demon of the East? How is this possible! Legend, the Church of Light is only responsible
for finding the lost god in the world. The bones of the www.101du.net After countless years
of age, the wreckage of the gods scattered in all walks of life has been collected in the
heavens. How can there be the bones of the gods of light here? And it seems that the bright
church of the world is going to be resurrected. God, completely different from the legend!"

At this time, Meng Keer and Xiang Tian slowly withdrew from the temple,
they were not blocked, and they left the whirlpool smoothly.

The Dark Master sneered: "We can't stop it. But please think about it, can
you really resurrect him?" The Dark Master silently pointed to the sky and sneered.

The fifth-order mages of the Church of Light changed his face and said: "No
one can stop the resurrection of the Light God!"

The Dark Master whispered: "We are just doing our due diligence, although
we know that we don't have to shoot. You can't succeed, but we still have to shoot."

Hidden in the darkness of Chen Nan’s heart, the fifth-order Dark Master
pointed to the sky, but this is very meaningful! He felt that the situation in the West was too
complicated. However, he feels that it is really right. In this complicated situation, it is
necessary to involve some great existence. Perhaps many secrets will suddenly surface.
 "Do more to say no benefit, let the light of God shine in the world, completely
destroy your gang of pagans." The fifth-order wizard of the Church of Light is a solemn
and solemn color.

The dark fifth-order wizard sneered: "The god you really believe is still a
bunch of rotten bones. What do you want him to shine in the world. Say we are pagans? I
think you are!" He once again reached out to the sky. Refers to.

The two fifth-order powerhouses of the Guangming Church have changed

color. The bright fifth-order Master said: "More is said to be useless. Let us clean up these
few infidels! Let's go out to fight, don't damage this millennium temple, otherwise I must
level the dark halls that you think are well hidden."

The people of the Dark Church sneered again and again. But it seems that
there is really some scruples. And they came here this time, it seems like going through a
passing game, not like a non-decisive look.

Outside the center shrine is a small square, a gathering place for church
members.

The wizard of the Dark Church rushed to the sky quickly, and his snorkeling
technique did not require a mantra. Master Guangming was not willing to show weakness,
and his body flashed, and he rushed up.

Chen Nan, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked. The fifth-order wizard
was terrible. The action was so swift. Even if they didn’t use magic, the knife would be
attacked by the advantage of flying, and the general master would be difficult to parry.
Moreover, both of them would cast their power. Awesome magic!

"The darkness is everywhere, the region is a secluded fire!"

The Dark Master quickly swayed a string of spells, and the magic elements
above the sky were soaring and vigorous. A large black flame was stunned in the air like a
raging wave, and rushed toward the Master of Light.

Although far from the ground, the hot flames made the ground feel hot and
the terrible black flame seemed to burn the air.

The endless fire burns above the sky, and the Dark Master is like a demon
coming out of hell.

The Master of Light Ming constantly moves, and the levitation technique is
applied to the ultimate realm, and at the same time quickly chanting a series of spells:
"Glorious Everlasting, Silver Snakes!"

He did not use water magic to extinguish the raging flames of the sky, but
instead attacked and attacked and cast a bursting lightning attack.

A blazing lightning shattered the void, such as thousands of silver giant

snakes are generally swimming, bursting into loud noises, and rushing toward the Dark
Master, the entire space seems to be shaking.
 The people on the ground clearly felt that the nearby buildings seemed to be
shaking.

Both powerful wizards are of the offensive type, and the two are actually
moving fast with the levitation technique, and then violently exerting magic to attack each
other.

Above the high altitude, the magical elements fluctuated wildly, the flames
and lightnings raged everywhere, and the whole sky was a fierce scene, and the magical
shocks quickly spread to the ground.

"boom"

"Kara"

Finally, a blazing black flame and a blazing lightning escaped from the sky.
In the area, the Netherfire instantly dyed a partial hall into ashes, and the fierce lightning
also turned a small hall into rubble.

The fifth-order wizard's powerful violent attack is so terrifying that everyone

on the ground has changed color.

Chen Nan, who was hidden in the dark, was shocked. He had heard that the
dragon knight was a fighter in the cultivator. He sneered at it because he proved the dragon
knight of the same level with his actions. Warriors are hard to find benefits. Therefore, he
believes that Western practitioners are just like this.
 Today, however, he found himself wrong. Western practitioners are very
powerful, not what he imagined.

In fact, no matter which department has a master, it is terrible to take the

two wizards in front of you. This kind of ghostly flying speed is more flexible than the
dragon knight, plus the ability to control the world. The force of heaven and earth is cast
out by magic, and the Master is really tyrannical.

Chen Nan secretly reviewed it.

At this time, the two fifth-order warriors on the ground also began to work,
and the two were entangled in two electric lights. Their shots are absolutely incomparable,
and this small square is in the scope of their strength.

The two played dark and dark, the dust and sand fluttered, and the ground
cracked into numerous huge cracks. The next side of the temple was smashed by the two
people, and the impact was bursting.

After the four peerless powers began the war, the boiling literary members
hit the clergy and the dark believers also began to fight fiercely. The wizard flew into the
air, and the warriors confronted the ground.

However, these people are far away from the four fifth-order powerhouses,
for fear of being involved in the terrible battlefield of the four.
 For a time, in the small square of the Temple of Light, the grudges raged and
the magic was raging.

Except for the ancient main hall in the center, several nearby temples were
affected. Two powerful mages in the air, the fierce magic is everywhere, rushing to the
ground from time to time, causing terror damage.

The destruction of the two powerful peerless warriors is no less than the two
magicians.

"boom"

The two men collided with each other's mighty arrogance, and even the small
half of the temple flew into the air, and then the "bang" burst, turning into the dust of the
sky.

The Dark believers attacked the temple and it was so massive that it was rare
for decades.

Such a big movement not only alerted the residents nearby, but also alerted
the defenders in the city. A large group of people quickly rushed here.

The Church of Light and the various royal chambers have deep ties, and
clergy have a high status in all countries. Especially in the great temples like Delhi, the
status of the main clergy in the city is extremely respectable. The army in the city
immediately came to rescue the situation as soon as it was discovered.
 While Chen Nan was also preparing to withdraw, his eyes flashed in front of
him, and his dreams drove the jade lotus platform, such as the elegant fairy, appearing in
front of him.

Chapter XIII

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Chen Nan didn't think that you were also playing the idea of clearing the
gods." Meng Keer was very calm, and she couldn't see any color of her face. Now she and
Chen Nan have deep grievances, but people can't see her. There is half a mood swing.

Meng Keer turned his head and looked in one direction. He said: "You will
come out too."

The little demon king stepped out of the darkness of the temple, and the red
blood of the red rose slightly, making him look very strange. "Oh... I didn't expect the three
of us to get together in this situation." He sneered.

The three men have mutual grievances, and if they meet alone, they will have
a bad fight. Looking at each other, the atmosphere of the triple room immediately became
dull.

However, this atmosphere was quickly destroyed by the sound of a milky

milk. The dragon was lazy and climbed on Chennan’s shoulder: “The days when no sugar
gourd is eaten are boring!”

Meng Keer and Xiang Tian stared at it with amazement. The more they
watched, the more they were scared. Although Xiaolong wrapped himself with the dragon
wing, Meng Keer and Xiang Tian were Orientals.Different dragon horns, it is seen that it is
an oriental dragon.

They were shocked. After coming to the Western Continent, they heard a lot
about Chen Nan’s deeds, knowing that he was flying in the Feisha field and became famous.
I also heard that he has a talking dragon, they thought it was the dragon, but did not expect
it to be a strange little dragon that has never seen each other.

These two people are really stunned, not only the color of the day, but even
the dreams of calm and waveless have changed color. They really don't understand why
Chen Nan will get a dragon, this is a myth that appears in myths and legends! It’s rare to
see it for thousands of years, and there are actually two guys in front of you, which is simply
unreasonable!

However, they are not ordinary people after all. Although they have set off
waves in their hearts, they have not screamed. After a while, the two talents calmed down.

"Chen Nan, Xiang Tian, let's put down the previous grudges and join hands
to make a deal?" Meng Keer asked calmly.

"How to do it?" Xiang Tian's eyes flashed with a fascinating light. Chen Nan
also looked at Meng Keer, waiting for her following.
 Dream can be said: "We have teamed up to glory to the sacred objects of the
church. It is rumored that there is not only the gods but also the gods of the gods of light."

Xiaolong muttered: "The big god stick is not a monk, how can there be a
relic?"

"God relic is just a symbolic statement, that is the god formed by the light of
the death of God." Meng Keer replied.

"I agree, first join hands to grab it and say it again." In the eyes of the little
devil, the red light flashed, he has begun to think about how to use the secret power of the
heavens in the Western continent. If the three people are really successful, there will be a
dispute when the final treasure is divided. The two people in front of us are not good to deal
with.

Chen Nan thought for a moment and said, "Well, it sounds good. I really
want to see the so-called god relic."

Xiaolong was also excited, and the milk shouted: "I also want to see what the
great gods left behind."

At this moment, the army is getting closer and closer, and it is already felt
that the earth is shaking, and the people of the Dark Church are about to evacuate.

Meng Keer, Xiang Tian, and Chen Nan quickly ran in the temple and rushed
toward the direction of the mighty power fluctuations.
 The three men slammed against the thick wall, and the bang banged, and the
wall shattered into a gauze. A secret room appeared in front of the three.

At the same time, a majestic vigorously went to the three people. The three
men immediately flew, and the two old men took a big step.

"The fifth-order powerhouse!"

The three did not expect that there were two fifth-order powerhouses in the
Chamber of Secrets, and how cautious the visible light church was.

An old man sneered: "I didn't expect the news to leak out. Even the juniors
of the East came to join in the fun. I thought it was just a person from the Dark Church."

Another old man said: "Why do you come from the young people in the
East? Why do you want to stop the resurrection of the Light God? Why do you want to stop
it? www.101du.net Do you really think that there is such a existence of God relic? Tell you
that there is only one arm of the Light God, and there is nothing else."

Dream can be calm: "Impossible."

"We have not lied to you. Since ancient times, the Church of Light has been
searching for the bones of the Light God. The bones found have been sealed in the temples,
and there has never been any seal of God."
 Chen Nan is not as well informed as Xiang Ke's and Xiang Tian. He didn't
know anything about it. He asked: "Why is it sealed separately in the major shrines?" "If
all the bones are together, they will unbeatable. The sacred breath, the church can only do
this to avoid the destruction of some powerful evils. This is the church's greatest secret. Now
the skull of the god of light is finally found. The church sees the resurrection of the light god
and hopes to begin. The secret broke through the seals of various places and prepared to
reorganize the body of the god of light to resurrect him." The old man sighed: "Only the
pope only knows these secrets. When he did not expect to send people to execute orders, the
news was leaked to the outside world." Chen Nan I finally got a chance. It turned out that
this place only sealed some of the bones of the God of Light.

In the sky, the little devil said: "I don't believe there is no god relic here. I
have already felt a violent volatility." An old man said: "I don't believe it or not. Just when I
told you the secrets, I just said I have decided to leave you. I have gathered the power of the
masters of the New Zealand Empire. If I can't protect the gods of this temple, it is a big
joke." This time the church has a lot of power. . The temples that are distributed in different
countries and sealed with gods and bones are guarded by peerless masters.

Obviously the two old people in front of them did not want to let go of Chen
Nan, and the three looked at the first shot.

This fight, Chen Nan is not polite, go up is a record of the destruction of the
hand, the black giant palm like the clutches from the nine quiet land, the hurricane
swaying, so that the whole temple is in love.

Meng Keer did not leave his back hand, and nine pieces of Yulian petals were
swept out by her, and the Dafa heart thunder was released, and a huge lightning flashed
down.
 The little devil in the sky is not a kind-hearted person. The sky is empty and
the emptiness is immediately displayed. A dark and horrible hole appears in the air, and
there is a strong force that is unmatched and moves toward the two old people.

These three are the top figures among the young strongmen in the Eastern
Continent. Everyone has a wonderful skill, not an easy generation, and the two fifth-order
masters have even battled for a split.

It is necessary to know that the gap between different orders is huge, but the
three people are hard to beat the two fifth-order masters, which really shocked the two old
people.

The two old people were afraid of damaging this thousand-year-old temple
and gradually shifted the battlefield away from the temple.

Apparently, people outside the main hall have already discovered the
situation inside. The dark believers who wanted to leave immediately, once again launched a
fierce attack.

Above the square, the vindictiveness of the vindictive spirit and the magical
energy are intertwined, and it looks dazzling from afar.

Many of the temples were bombarded and collapsed, turning into rubble and
a tragic scene. This is probably the biggest attack in which the Temple of Light has been
destroyed in recent years.
 The battle between Chen Nan and the two peerless masters has been
transferred from the temple to the square, making the originally intense war more intense.
At this time, the sound of the horseshoes was clearly audible, and the sound of the army’s
shouting was deafening. It seemed that it was less than a hundred meters away from the
temple.

In the crisis of the situation, Chen Nan, Meng Keer, Xiang Tian, and the
people of the Dark Church are preparing to flee.

However, at this moment, the sound of a milky milk came from the center of
the temple: "Oh oh oh... tired, tired, tired..." The chubby dragon catcher has a big box,
swaying The fly came out.

The box is antique, one meter long, half a meter wide and high, and much
larger than the dragon. Such as the golden little ball-like dragon, holding such a big box
looks extremely uncoordinated, swaying in the air and swaying the dragon wing, as if falling
at any time, it looks funny to the extreme.

"Oh oh... ah tired, tired, tired..." it muttered vaguely.

The people of the bright church were suddenly stunned, and everyone was
stupid, and the latter clerk yelled, "Oh, the god of light is on! No, the light god is in which
box. No, the arm of the light god is in which In the box, the sacred object is quickly being
smashed by the dragon... The dragon... The apparent appearance of the dragon, the people
of these churches are stunned, and the legendary dragon is actually a thief.
 "Catch it!" All the magicians of the Church of Light began to circle
Xiaolong.

Xiaolong innocently swayed a pair of big eyes and muttered: "I am now with
the great gods, no, it is with the god of light! God said that the sage is always with God. Do
you want to do it?" The muttering little dragon swayed in a funny way, and the people who
boiled the literary members to fight the bright church were mad, and the arm of the bright
god was stolen in the hands of the confused little things, and it actually turned to the owner.

gosh!

Frenzy!

Chen Nan feels that this little thing can be done too much. Actually, there is
still a confused and a god stick. This little guy is really addicted.

The people of the Dark Church couldn’t help but finally laughed at
everyone. Even Meng Ke, who has always had no waves in Gujing, has also shown a smile.
The little devil in the sky is stunned.

Chapter Fourteen Bright Gods

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Xiaolong looked at the bright church's magician and trapped it in the air. He
dissatisfied and muttered: "God said that his people are kind and fraternal. It is wrong for
you to rely on the public to bully."

The bright church people are crying and laughing. This little thing is a
dragon, it is a childish, and it is still necessary to confront them, which makes their hearts
difficult to name.

"Well, I will return the big gods to you. You will let me go. I swear by the
great Dawei baby Tianlong, I will never take the opportunity to escape." Xiaolong’s bright
eyes are stunned and awkward. The innocent and cute look.

At this time, even the bright church people feel that this little thing is like a
god stick, but also a big German Dawei Tianlong, how to look like a newly weaned little guy.

The fifth-order Guangming Master in the air saw Xiaolong faltering in the
air, expecting that it could not carry the holy things to escape from here. He waved his hand
and the crowd dispersed and opened the way for Xiaolong.

Small things grabbed the big box, swaying out of the encirclement, and
muttering inconspicuously: "Oh oh oh... ah tired, tired, tired..."

"thump"

When Xiaolong flew over the head of Meng Keer's head, his body trembled
and seemed to be exhausted. The big box fell straight to the ground.
 The colorful brilliance flashed, and the dreams drove the jade lotus platform.
For example, the Lingbo fairy was rushed out, and the antique wooden box was caught.
Then, if the meteor was cut through the sky, it quickly rushed away from the distance.

The little devil has been watching the dragon, and now he sees the sacred
object changing hands, and the god magic wing carrying it, like aThe big birds usually
vacate and chase after the dreams.

The bright church people were furious and mixed, and the fifth-order
Guangming Master shouted: "Catch, don't let them escape!" He started the wind-fighting
technique, and the first one was chased down like lightning. Several other Masters of Light
followed.

At this time, the army has already arrived outside the temple.

The fifth-order Dark Master in the air shouted: "Remove!"

All the Dark believers quickly retreated, and the fifth-order Dark Master
hesitated, but chased the direction in which Meng Keer fled.

The priests of the temple have not been able to intercept the dark believers,
and they all rushed out of the temple to recover the holy things of the light church.

Chen Nanyu took a handful of waves and caught the little things. Hold it and
lighten it, and quickly escape to the temple.
 Xiaolong’s dissatisfied mutter said: “Let me go, there is really a relic in the
big gods, I am going to get it back.”

"No, is there really a god relic?" Chen Nan was a little surprised. "You are so
confused, how can you throw such an important thing to the woman? Give her a better
return to the bright church! If she Really get the power of God's relic, www.101du.net I am
dead. Your little things will not be fainted by the beauty. Actually don't give it to me, but
throw it to her, you must be deliberate! ”

"I did deliberately, but the box was empty." The dragon looked at his eyes
and looked innocent.

"I am dizzy, this little thing is really embarrassing!" Chen Nan suddenly
realized, "Come on, go back, be careful, I am waiting for you at the inn."

Chen Nan let go of Xiaolong. He didn't expect the little guy to be so

embarrassed. He actually threw an empty box for Meng Keer. He used the tune of the tiger
to leave the mountain and opened everyone. You don't have to think about the little things
hiding the holy things in the temple.

The little thief’s head sneaked into the temple, and Chen Nan quickly left.

The city of New Randy was in horror, and the Temple of Light was
surrounded by troops.

Shortly after Chen Nan just returned to the inn, Xiaolong grabbed a
tarpaulin and flew back. He quickly rushed into the house. He shouted loudly: "We are
going to flee. Although the woman was cheated by me, she is very smart, very She found the
situation soon. She turned around and rushed into the temple and led those people back.
They just saw me taking the parcel. But they didn't have me, I rushed out."

faint!

Chen Nan has a terrible headache. It is really lifting a rock and licking his
own feet!

"You little thing, I thought you were doing very beautiful, now..." Chen Nan
no longer said, picking up the dragon, rushing out of the house, riding a white rhinoceros,
like a gust of wind, rushed to the street.

On the street of Xinlan Wangdu Street, there was a big chaos. The dreams
were driving the Yuliantai, and Zhou’s body was under the glory of the sun, and Rui Cai’s
thousand lines followed the direction of Chen Nan’s escape.

Behind her is the little demon king, the demon wing is a treasure that is
combined with the magic of Tao and magic, making Xiangtian fly like electricity.

Behind Xiang Tian is the fifth-order Guangming Master and the fifth-order
Dark Master. Behind them are the two fifth-order warriors of the Guangming Church, and
then the many clergy of the temple.

The strength of this road to kill the army can be described as tyrannical to
the apex, aside from others, the four fifth-order masters are not able to compete with the
average person. If Chen Nan is caught up, it must not be smashed into pieces.

However, the white rhinoceros is really abnormal, and it is worthy of being

the third-order psychic beast king.

The southern part of Chen’s ear is the sound of the wind, and the trees on
both sides of the avenue quickly recede backwards. He looked back and watched it, and
found that Meng Keer and Xiang Tian were chasing after the unhurried, and always kept a
distance. They all had flying treasures, and obviously did not try their best.

The fifth-order Guangming Master and the fifth-order Dark Master, the
speed is very fast, the distance is closer and closer, and the two fifth-order warriors are
running like electricity. Although there are no quicker people, they are slowly getting closer.

As for the clergy, they were far away, and they had already disappeared.

Chen Nan was a little scared. If this white rhinoceros is not born, I am afraid
that it will have been caught up by the people in the rear. He decided to abandon the white
rhinoceros after a while, and escape by his own speed. However, it is not the time to take the
potential of the white rhinoceros to the limit and exhaust the energy of the pursuit.

On the back of the rhinoceros, Chen Nan wrapped the long strip of
tarpaulin, and a bright radiance rushed up, and a sacred breath undulating in the air.

A white jade, the glittering bones of the gods are in front of his eyes.
Obviously this is the right arm of the Light God. The joint between the arm and the arm
has been broken. The big arm and the small arm are stacked together, and the right palm
has been lost.

When Chen Nan used to be in the city of sin, he once saw the remains of the
ancient gods, but compared with the gods in front of him, the former is like sand, and the
latter is like a pearl.

Although there have been many cracks in the arm bones of Bright God, it is
obvious that a majestic sacred atmosphere can be felt, and the power of a sacred and
incomparable light attribute is constantly fluctuating.

The Light God has disappeared at least for a long time, but the bones left by
him are still so sacred, and there is still a strong volatility of power, which really has to be
shocking, if he is still alive, What an amazing repair?

Xiaolong muttered: "The big god stick is so powerful!"

Looking at this arm bone, Chen Nan lost his life. It is conceivable that the
light god must be a mana-like person, but even if he is such a powerful existence, it is still a
smashing bone. I can imagine how his opponent is. terrible!

Moreover, it is said that in that year's earth-shattering war, the gods of light
and the gods of the east joined forces against each other, and the two were still defeated.
This incredible existence makes Chen Nan heart-splitting, what kind of character is this! ]
 "The stupid cows are running, they are catching up!" Xiaolong’s voice woke
up Chen Nan.

The latter few probably saw the radiance of the bones of the gods, quickly
pulled the distance, and soon to catch up.

At the moment, Chen Nan was not shocked, but he became more and more
calm. He knocked on Xiaolong and said, "What do you say about God's relic?"

Xiaolong used the golden yellow paws to smash the knocked parts. The
dissatisfied martyr said: "There is a sense of pure energy fluctuations. It is the relic of the
writers who are boiling the literature. Is the relic, the relic, the relic?"

However, at this moment, Meng Keer suddenly accelerated, and if the

electric light rushed up, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the god bone in Chen Nan’s hand
and said to himself: “The power of the light god is sealed in its own bones... ..."

And Xiang Tian also rushed up at this time, his grown-up clothes screamed,
blood red long hair frantically flying, the fierce light in his eyes kept flashing, it seems that
he will shoot for the bones at any time.

Regardless of Xiaolong’s muttering, Chen Nan lifted the bones and said: “Do
you want? Yes, whoever wants me will throw it to whom.”

He now feels a strong pressure, two strong rivals on the head, and four
peerless masters who are chasing after him. In terms of his cultivation, with so many people,
the guarantee will be smashed.

The dream is not spoken, just follow him without any slowness.

Xiang Tian was very heart-warming, and his eyes flashed red, but he finally
shook his head and sneered: "I haven't lived enough yet, I don't want to be smashed by the
four old immortals, I want to move. Jiangdong? Hey!"

"In fact, it is very simple..." Chen Nan smiled and said: "If you don't want it,
I can throw it away and give it back." He said, he has raised the bones high.

"Wait, are you really willing? There is some power in the light god!" Xiang
Tian hurriedly stopped him.

"If the life is almost gone, this illusory, what power is not necessarily
available? Give you as cannon fodder?" Chen Nan smiled faintly, and seemed to throw
away the bones at any time.

At this time, Meng Keer calmly said: "Even if you throw it away now, they
will find you in the future, because you let them lose face."

"That is a matter of the future. At the very least, it is safe now. I don't want
to talk nonsense. I don't want to be a wedding dress for you."

"Well, the three of us teamed up against the enemy and killed the four
peerless masters!" Meng Keer uttered an astonishing death, but she looked calm.

The fifteenth chapter

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan really does not believe these words is what she said, it seems that
this god is very important for Meng Keer, she is bound to get so much that she wants to take
risks.

Xiang Tian was also amazed. Although he wanted to get the power in the
bones of God, he was not crazy enough to kill the four masters. For him, his life is far more
important than the power in this bone.

If Chen Nan is thoughtful, Meng Keer seals a force that is imaginary and
unimaginable. She can't even control the power. It is impossible to urgently need the power
of the god to enhance her cultivation. There must be something weird, and she is in
desperate need of the power of the bones of God.

Think about what happened today, Chen Nan is more suspicious. Dream can
be deep, and it has always been decided to move backwards. It is impossible to act rashly,
but today she is forced into the Temple of Light. Some reckless battles are too rash,
according to her personality, it makes people feel Something is incredible.

Is it true that this arm bone is really important, unlike other bones of the god
of light? If this is the case... Chen Nan feels that the bones of God must be left, and must not
be given to dreams!

Chen Nan smiled and said: "Good! The first time I found out that the dream
fairy is so proud, I don't want to be eyebrows! I agree to join hands, do you dare to go to
Xiangtian?""I..." Xiang Tianchang's tall and mighty, plus a bloody hair, is really like a
demon, but now it is a bit snarky. He felt that the two people in front of him were too mad,
and they were still three points more than the one who was always known for his madness.
He wanted to kill four fifth-order masters in the fourth-order body.

Chen Nan is so arrogant, haha laughed: "If you two people lead three people,
give me half an hour, I can kill one person!" Of course, there is also the charm of the little
devil shot.

Meng Keer also said passionately: "If you give me three people, I can kill one
person in half an hour!"

After listening to this, Chen Nanxin was shocked: Meng Keer was really
strong, and now she is able to fight with peerless masters. The seal that came to her body
broke through a lot.

Xiang Tian was shocked. The two people in front of him were so proud that
they had the confidence to kill the masters. This is not a small blow to him. Although he has
been trained to be profound and has no worldly merits, he has earned a lot of confidence in
the same level of masters, but he feels that if he is on the top of the fifth-order master, he
will still be fierce.

He didn't understand why the two men were so arrogant and looked at them
with sorrow, but in the end he still gnawed his teeth: "I can only entangle one person!"

"Good, happy!" Chen Nan said: "Good! Let's first discuss, we must come to
a feat today, leaving a legend, but the young masters beat the four fifth-order masters!"

Xiaolong probe, the voice of milk and milk: "And my big Dawei baby baby
dragon, heaven and earth only I respected..."

"Boom"

Chen Nan directly knocked back the words behind it. This little guy started
to mad, maybe it could sweep a piece, but it has not fully recovered yet. It is really not
suitable for fighting. In case of an accident, God knows that the little things will fall into
sleep again.

Dream can be said: "The brother can be entangled in one person, and I can
kill one person and Chen brother respectively. Hey, the fourth person is not good at
handling. If he intervenes, we are fierce."

The three began to whisper.

The white rhinoceros is born differently, running up and flying, but the four
old people in the rear are getting closer.

At this moment, Chen Nan suddenly slowed down the speed of the white
rhinoceros, and the four masters quickly caught up. Obviously, the fifth-order Dark Master
has always kept a certain distance from the people of the Church of Light, and carefully
guarded. After all, the two sides are hostile and will not be able to attack each other.

"I gave up this god." Chen Nan's hand threw the arm bones into the air dark
master, and the other side was clearly glimpsed, and the instinctive took over.

The fifth-order Guangming Master did not look for Chen Nan’s account. The
arm of Guangming God must not be lost. He quickly chanted a string of spells, and
immediately ignited a raging fire on the sky, and rushed to the Dark Master. The sky was
burnt and the piece was red.

The Master of Light Ming is extremely hot, regardless of the sudden

consumption of magic power, and has made this powerful magic to prevent the other party
from escaping.

The Dark Master saw that the other side was desperate and somewhat
scared. After all, there were several powerful opponents next to him. If he was desperate,
and the magic was exhausted, it would be hard to see.

Although he knows that Chen Nan wants to move to Jiangdong, he really

does not want to give up the bones. If he can successfully take it away, it will be a big blow
to the Guangming Church.

The next moment, the Dark Master's mood was slightly relaxed.
 At this time, Chen Nan, Meng Keer, Xiang Tian three suddenly shot,
violently attacked the two fifth-order warriors on the ground.

The Dark Master is overjoyed and has a lot of relief in his heart.

This is a big melee for the bones of the gods. The fifth-order Guangming
Master and the fifth-order Dark Master are violently exerting magic on the high ground.
The raging fire is surging above the sky, just like Wang Yang rushes into the sky. The
lightning "booming" sounds like a celestial net, intertwined into a huge optical network in
the air, and the entire sky is full of electric light.

The battle on the ground is equally fierce, between Chen Nan, Meng Keer,
Xiang Tian and the two fifth-order masters, Jianqi and vindictive.

Five people were hit by the road to the trees next to them, and the towering
rows of towering trees burst into five pieces of unremarkable strength and turned into
crumbs.

It is unimaginable to destroy the destruction of the world. The two old men
of the Guangming Church, when they were confronted with the dreams of the Sky and the
Little Devil, one of them waved, and the dozens of towering trees next to them rose up,
www. 101du. Net against the sky, facing the two people in the air, the momentum is vast;
and the other old man's wide sleeves, the size of the boulder is like the paper, the brush
continues to impact at high altitude Going, like a dense meteor shower, it is really earth-
shattering.

Above the sky, the dream of nine pieces of jade lotus petals come out, like the
nine pieces of knives from the heavens, with a dazzling light, invincible, nowhere, no
artifacts can block. The large trees that line up in the sky are under the cutting of the lotus
petals, and they are like countless pieces of paper paste. Then it burst into smash. The
boulder, the size of the disc, was smashed by the dream of the Taoist tactics.

The little devil in the sky is also very fierce, and the empty sky is played by
him to the extreme realm. A huge dark hole appears on his chest, the space power from the
outer world, the violent as the rolling Yangtze River, the big river, the violent The rushing,
the bottom of the mountain forest was instantly destroyed by half, and the two fifth-order
peerless masters were bombarded by this force that does not belong to this world.

Chen Nan Xuan Gong's body, the heaven and earth vitality poured into the
top, and the body is surrounded by the endless black gas. Such as the flame of the demon,
the powerful power of the heavens and the next note, the mountain rock cracked, the stone
pierced, the huge black palm destroyed all the trees, the whole mountain was quickly
photographed draw.

The four great masters of the West and the three young masters of the East
have been stunned and shaken. This is a world war that shocked the Western world of
cultivation.

The final result, the fifth-order Guangming Master lost, the magic almost
exhausted, almost killed, and fled back to the Xinlan Wangdu. When Ma Haohao, the squad
of the Guangming Church, arrived, the two fifth-order martial artists could not move, and
they were lying on the ground, almost the same as the dead.

The two men were seriously injured. They spoke intermittently about the
later events. After the war between the fifth-order Dark Master and the Guangming Master,
they were exhausted and were taken away by the three young masters of the East.
 This day, the Western cultivation community was shocked.

The Bright Church claimed that the New Landi Temple of Light was
attacked by the Dark Church. A large number of clergymen were dispatched, and three
peerless masters attacked. The boiling literature writers fought a fierce battle with the
Diablo Church outside the Xinlan Wangdu. In this battle, the three young masters of the
East were involved in the whirlpool of the Great War, and the two masters of the
Guangming Church were seriously wounded and violently defeated, and the fifth-order
Master of the Dark Church was defeated and taken away.

The news is vague and the Church is doing everything it can to cover up the
news of the resurrection of the Light God.

The Dark Church and the Bright Church have been fighting since ancient
times. People have not been surprised by the news. What is really shocking is the ambiguous
news. The three young masters of the East have severely wounded the two masters of the
Guangming Church and defeated and defeated the fifth-order Master of the Dark Church.
This has shaken the Western cultivation community up and down!

What kind of monsters are these three young people in their twenties? It
turned out that the fifth-order masters of the three older generations were defeated and the
serious injuries were dying. This is really amazing!

This has caused many people in the Western cultivation community to be

worried and sighed that the Eastern cultivation community is becoming more and more
powerful. The "Theory of the Decline of the Faucet" and the "The Theory of the Ease of
Failure" have once again been brought up by people.
 In the Western practice world, there has always been "the theory of the
defeat of the instrument" and "the theory of ease and defeat." The older generation of
people believe that with the West's dependence on the magic crystal nucleus and the various
magical devices, the Master does not attach importance to the cohesiveness of the magical
powers of the Lord. The military relies too much on powerful magical weapons, resulting in
a rare generation of masters of the world. Bit.

In the distant past, the Western cultivation industry once had an

exceptionally glorious history. In the age of glory, there have been gods and gods of the
gods.

In the distant past, people did not rely on foreign objects, and they practiced
entirely by the flesh. In those days, the powerful magician's body was not necessarily weak.
They not only practiced how to manipulate the magical elements between the heavens and
the earth, but also used the magic to consolidate the flesh. The ancient magicians were really
terrible.

The warriors do not need magic weapons at all. Their cultivation conditions
are more difficult. They often go into the original forest experience of Warcraft alone. It is
really the skill to exercise between life and death.

The Bright Church did not think of ambiguous news, and it would lead to the
two kinds of defeat theory being brought up again. They were fortunate to have shifted the
focus of everyone in the cultivation world.

Two days later, Chen Nan, Meng Keer, and Xiang Tian were thousands of
miles away from the Xinlan Wangdu. If they were not going to avoid the chasing of the
temple, they would run farther.

The four great masters of the Bright Church, currently three seriously
injured, only one innocent. The pursuit of the temple is not a threat to Chen Nan.

In fact, among the four peerless masters, only the mage is the person of the
temple. The other three warriors are the masters of the predecessors who have been invited
from the Xinlan Empire. In order to protect the bright arm of the gods, the church has
made a great force.

The Xinlan Empire Bright Church can't threaten three people at present, but
the Diablo Church has put a lot of pressure on the three people. These people secretly
pursued them, and there are actually four fifth-order masters.

According to the fifth-order Dark Master who was caught, three people were
invited from other countries, and they were ready to go on the road of the escort of
Guangming.

The three people were shocked. They really smashed the horse's nest. I didn't
expect the chase to be so powerful.

In the evening, they came to a hilly area. There were no tall trees, and there
were many low bushes. The three people were surrounded by the fire and silently ate the
barbecue.

The fifth-order Dark Master was next to another fire, carefully grilling a
string of bird wings for the dragon. The imposing fifth-order Dark Master fell to this step,
which really made him cry and tears, and people had to bow their heads under the eaves! ]

It is just the spring season, the warm wind at night blowing the fragrance of
wild flowers, but the three young people next to the fire are cold and incomparable.

When the three men negotiated for a long time, no matter who had high
conditions, the other two would not give up the bones of the god of light. It is necessary to
use force to decide ownership.In the middle of the sky, the little devil slammed into the
ground, and one stone immediately turned into a crush. He said: "There is a total of 350,000
gold coins. Are you still not satisfied?"

Meng Keer is very calm: "There is 400,000 gold coins in the holy place!"

"You..." Xiang Tian’s eyes were red and bloody, and he dreamed of dreams.

Chen Nan hasn't talked for a long time. He doesn't like the background of
these two people. He can only rely on force to grab, but before he can do it, he must try to
understand some things by knocking on the side.

"You don't want to fight. Doesn't the light church have many temples? The
bones of the gods of light are sealed everywhere. Since we already know this secret, we can't
go grab another place." Chen Nan smiled.

Dream can be said: "The temple of the New Lan Empire was the first to open
the seal, and took out the bones of the gods. Other temples have not done so. After this
storm, the bright church will not open any seal of the temple in the short term. We can't
break those special seals at all."

"Oh," Chen Nan sighed that these holy places really got it. I knew this
information very early, and he now knows by hitting the side.

"I want to set this god!"

Moonlight 朦 胧 , Xiang Tian's complexion, but the side of the dream can be
more super-clean, such as the wide-scented fairy.

Meng Keer added a few pieces of firewood to the fire, and Xiang Tiandao
said: "Even if you get this bone, you can't take the power inside as your own. Because the
god of light has already done well for the future rebirth before the bones are broken.
Prepare, he sealed his power in the bones of God, you can not refine, it is for yourself."

"Hey, a few people. Since it is useless, why do you want to compete for it?"
Xiang Tian showed a disdainful look.

"I need to seal the demon with it and put it in the array."

"What!" Xiang Tianli changed color, he seemed to think of something, and

was shocked: "Don't the demon of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan break the
seal?"
 "Yes, the power of the seal is very weak, and it is necessary to add divine
power. Otherwise, after the devil breaks out of the print, not only will my sacred place be
ravaged, but you will not be spared. Don't forget that you sent the ancestors to participate
in the seal! "The dream is very calm."

Chen Nan’s brain banged, and the demon of the seal of the Taiwanese troupe
turned out to be the demon of the seal of Fujian and Taiwan!

In the illusion of the sacred god of the dead Jedi, he saw a dream of Meng
Keer, and there is such a thing!

Ten thousand years ago, the Taiwanese shackles even sealed a demon, which
must be the strongest of Chen Nan’s contemporaries! Since the years have passed and the
demon is still alive, he must have been ruined before being sealed.

This means that there was a corresponding ability at that time. At that time,
she was already a fairy god figure. Therefore, the seal is now weak and needs the power of
the gods to supplement.

Chen Nan was shocked! The demon made his heart tremble, and the
appearance of the cymbal was once again clearly floating in his heart...

After a long time, Chen Nan slowly calmed down. He forced himself to
temporarily forget the past, and now he is still unable to change anything.

Chen Nan began to think about things in front of him. Meng Keer is so rash,
recklessly fighting for the bones of God, it is because of this reason.

He was so coincidental that he was involved in the whirlpool. The power in

the bones of the gods was difficult to refine. It was of little use to him. He was inexplicably
smashed by a drowning!

"Baby, give them the bones, let us go..." Chen Nan turned to Xiaolong, but
suddenly suddenly stopped.

Xiaolong's pair of golden yellow paws are slamming the arm of the gods.
There are many cracks on the top. Under the brute force of the little dragon, the arm bones
are quickly broken.

A golden bead with a dazzling brilliance rolled into its small claws, and the
dragon squinted at the big eyes and curiously, boiling the literary book friend's hand and
then stuffing it into his mouth and chewing it. Hearing Chen Nan talking to it, it was
confusing and muttered: "Why do you give it to you... it’s hard... I bite and bite..."

The fifth-order Dark Master has been helping the little dragon to roast the
bird's wings, sitting next to it, watching it screaming at the bones. He didn't expect it to be a
bead, and his surprised eyes almost stood out.

The dream screamed and quickly rushed to Xiaolong. Xiang Tian also yelled
and quickly rushed to Xiaolong.

The screams of the two people really scared the dragon to make a big jump.
"Hey," the golden beads were swallowed by the belly, and the little things flew into the air.
They screamed insanely: "I was shocked by you, the beads were Swallow it, blame you! God
said that when eating, it is impossible to gorge, I am very angry!"

Chapter 16 Killing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Meng Keer and the little demon king stayed in the woods. I didn’t expect the
beads that had been condensed by the gods to be swallowed by the dragon. Meng Keer and
Xiang Tian hurriedly shouted: “Spell out!”

After hearing their words, Xiaolong was even more angry and shouted: "The
baby is very angry, the consequences are very serious... Hey..." Xiaolong just woke up and
suddenly screamed and said: "Hey... Hey... He Rolling around in my belly...hey..."

"What happened to the dragon baby." Chen Nanyu took a wave and rolled
the dragon into his arms. He hurriedly said, "How do you feel? I will spit it out."

"It ran around in my stomach, it... would move, hehe... I spit..." Xiaolong
listened to Chen Nan’s words and began to spit out things, but spit out a bitter water, what?
Did not spit it out.

"Oh... it's gone... The water is flowing down my belly... Itchy..." Xiaolong
muttered, but there was no pain, which made Chen Nan feel a little peace of mind.
 Meng Keer and the little devil stared at it nervously, hoping that the weird
beads would roll out by themselves.

"Oh... it... it’s flowing over my head..." Xiaolong’s milk screamed.

At this time, Xiaolong’s forehead suddenly shines brightly, revealing a bright

and bright light. The golden light lasted for half a quarter of an hour and slowly dissipated.
The golden beads flashed out and were set in the center of the dragon's forehead, just like
the third eye, but the power of the ray attribute was no longer fluctuating, and Compared to
the dragon's golden dragon scales, the beads are not so conspicuous.

Xiaolong squats down with his small claws, and the little things that hurt are
straight. However, Jinzhu grew up on it, and it was difficult to move it. In the end, it was
frustrated and muttered: "I thought I was going to open my eyes. As a result, this bead is
not going away, it is awful!"

Meng Keer and Xiang Tian face each other, they are even more depressed
than Xiao Long. Because they did not feel the divine power is fluctuating.

In the next two days, Meng Keer and Xiang Tian stared at Xiaolong's
forehead with hope, hoping that a miracle would happen, but they were disappointed, the
holy atmosphere disappeared completely, and no energy fluctuations came out. .

It’s hard to keep calm in the dream, and the Holy Land is in desperate need
of the power of the gods to reinforce the seal, but where can I find it now?
 The three young masters have been united for a short time because of the
bones of the gods. Now the bones are still there, but the value it deserves is no longer. The
three people who come together because of the common interests are destined to be
separated. Opposite.

Chen Nanxin feels that there will be someone in the hands of the other person
in the future.

On the occasion, Xiang Tian smiled cruelly, and then suddenly killed a fifth-
order Dark Master. He showed off the magic wing and sneaked away, and his dreams were
sneer. Driving the jade lotus platform and rushing out.

Chen Nan is not good, these two people will not want to blame him?

The three did not want to completely face up with any of the Western forces,
so they did not kill the two masters who defeated the Guangming Church. But now... Chen
Nan shouted! He started to yell.

Xiaolong shouted in a friendly tone: "Dream...you wait, I have good news to

tell you."

Chen Nan knocked it and said: "What do you have to say to this woman."

In the distance, Meng Keer stopped and looked at Xiaolong with some
incomprehensibility. He calmly asked: "What news?"
 "Your old friend asked me to give you a word, let me think about what it
says."

"Who? What?"

Xiaolong seriously thought about it, and then moved his eyes wide, and the
voice of the milk shouted loudly: "Hey... one hundred times, one hundred times!"

After hearing this sentence, Meng Keer was so angry that he almost fell down
the jade lotus platform. The bleak and calm look of the weekdays is gone.

"Damn scorpion dragon, I will smash you into 10,000 paragraphs sooner or
later." Meng Keer did not want to stop for a moment, quickly rushed away.

Chen Nan laughed, Xiaolong glared at the big eyes, and smiled awkwardly.
Chen Nan feels that Xiaolong is so cute at this moment!

Meng Keer and Xiang Tian quickly rushed out of the mountains. They
reached a consensus and flew in two directions, constantly spreading the same version of the
news.

Previously, the news published by the Guangming Church was vague.

The Bright Church claimed that the New Landi Temple of Light was
attacked by the Dark Church, and a large number of clergymen were dispatched, and three
peerless masters attacked. There was a fierce battle between the Xinlan Wangdu and the
Guangming Church. In this battle, the three young masters of the East were involved in the
whirlpool of the Great War, and the two great masters of the Guangming Church were
seriously injured and violently defeated, and the fifth-order Master of the Dark Church was
defeated and taken away...

The Bright Church tried its best to cover up the news of the resurrection of
the Light God.

Meng Keer and the little devils grasped the psychology of the bright church,
according to the news they announcedarticle.

After leaving Chennan, the two men declared that Chen Nan had first come
to the West and inadvertently broke into the battlefields of the Guangming Church and the
Diablo Church. He accidentally wounded two masters of the temple and now apologizes.

In addition, after the three men took the fifth-order Dark Master, they found
a sacred object of a bright church from him. What is the specific thing? The two said that it
was inconvenient to say that the Dark Master and the stolen sacred objects would be
escorted to Chen Temple by Chen Nan. It is a sincerity to the previous offense.

The two pushed everything down, the Dark Church understood what was
going on, and the Bright Church understood what was going on. But the Dark Church is
almost everyone shouting in the West, and the forces are alone, even if they say nothing, no
one believes. The Bright Church tried to hide the secret and naturally would not reveal it.
Soon after the two men sent out the news, the Guangming Church claimed to appreciate
their practices, and let the misunderstandings be revealed. They would send people to
contact Chen Nan.

Ten days later, Chen Nan was covered in blood. These days, he was chased by
the four great masters of the Dark Church in the mountains, and the death of the Dark
Fifth Master was recorded in his account.

"what……"

Today he finally waited for an opportunity. He has buried himself in the mud
for two hours. When two peerless masters searched here, he rushed out of the surface and
killed a fifth-order peerless master at a speed that was too fast, and he himself was A person
is seriously injured and wandering.

The four great masters joined hands to sweep, and these ten days are like
living in hell for Chen Nan.

He originally wanted to let the dragon baby carry him to flee and try, but the
end result was that he took care of the dragon. After the little guy swallowed the relic of the
god of light, these days it has become groggy and always in a state of half-sleeping and half-
awake.

Killing a peerless master, Chen Nan tried his best to get rid of another
person. He fell to the ground and gasped heavily. He vowed: "If you can't bring the item to
the gods, you will definitely dream. Yu's son of Taiwan won it!"

If he also has a treasure that can fly, he will not be chased by four peerless
masters, and he will be able to get out of trouble like Xiangtian.

"Oh..." A huge dragon came, Chen Nan had to start a new round of escape.

The situation is terrible. There is a holy dragon knight among the four. If
there is no dragon, if it is not the scent of the dragon that shocked the dragon, Chen Nan
may have been searched by this holy dragon knight.

Since today, Xiaolong has completely fallen into deep sleep, and the dragon's
breath has completely converge, so that the dragon dragon that the dragon is afraid of
disappears, and the dragon dragon knight quickly finds it.

This sacred dragon has ten feet long, and the scorpion is covered with silver
scales. It looks extremely powerful and looks like silver. But the most amazing thing is that
it has two faucets.

I don't know if it is because of the deformity. Although this holy dragon is

extremely brave, but the intelligence does not seem to be so high, it does not give a spiritual
feeling when the dragon was in the fifth-order holy dragon state. Chen Nan only felt cruel in
the body of this double-headed silver dragon.

After the two-headed silver dragon discovered the trace of Chen Nan, Xiao
Xiao continued. The bird danced, as the eagle swooped the rabbit, and went to Chen Nan,
the ground. A pair of silvery dragon wings, like the magic knife from the nine secluded land,
cut off the canopy of many tall trees, and his body smashed the trunk, and the trees were
destroyed. Even if some of the standing rocks are rampant, they are destroyed.
 Chen Nan looked up, and a record of the handcuffs disappeared. The black
big hand suddenly appeared in the head of the double-headed silver dragon. The slap was
sturdy and hit it in the air, making it roar. Even again.

The dragon dragon in front of him looks like he is in his 60s. He has a sneer
in his mouth and said: "You have been away for more than ten days. Now I see where you
can escape?"

Chen Nan is really desperate now. In front of this, the holy dragon knight has
obviously crossed the fifth-order primary realm, and at least has reached the fifth-order
intermediate level. Otherwise, it is impossible to tame this cruel double-headed silver
dragon.

In the past ten days, every time I saw this holy dragon knight far away, until
now, Chen Nan realized how terrible the other party was. How can he be defeated by his
current serious injury?

"I am not awkward to die in the hands of a holy dragon knight, but can you
kill me when the other two peerless masters come over, and I want to take a closer look at
what they are."

"Hey, what are the conditions for the dead people to talk about!" The cold
light in the eyes of the Holy Dragon Knight is about to start.

Chen Nan sighed and said: "Don't you be able to satisfy my wish?"
 "Joke! What qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions? I
never accept any conditions of captives." The holy dragon knight is cold and cold, and he
has raised his hand high.

However, at this time, two other people appeared, and after discovering the
situation here, they quickly rushed over.

Both of them are sixty or seventy years old, all of them are blonde gold
whiskers, but one is tall and mighty, the other is a bit dry and thin.

"I finally blocked this kid, you can die!" The two sneered.

These three peerless masters stand in front of Chen Nan, and the strong
pressure on him is conceivable. But at this time Chen Nan smiled, www. 101du. Net he
raised his left hand high and said: "Whoever is born and who is dead, it is not for you to say
the final decision, but for me to say!"

The Holy Dragon Knight sneered: "Are you not scared? Just by you? Well,
you can die!" He raised his right palm high.

The other two also sneered, and raised their palms.

Chen Nan cold channel: "I once explained to you that the fifth-order Dark
Master is not my kill, but you are not arrogant to me, want me to die? Well, now I want to
say the same sentence to you. Words, go to hell!"
 At the same time, the three great masters took a shot to Chen Nan. At the
same time, Chen Nan’s left hand slammed, and in the next moment, the endless dark magic
enveloped the mountain...

Residents outside the mountains suddenly noticed that the sky was dark, as if
the night was coming, and a horrible wave of volatility erupted from the mountains, causing
all the nearby residents to close their doors.

After two days passed, Chen Nan’s serious internal injuries were good. He
slowly walked outside the mountains with his little dragon.

At the time of the mountain, a group of people were entering the mountain.
The young people who were headed were his acquaintances. They were Kelly, Nangong
Temple, Nangong Xianer, Xuanzang and Wang Hui.

Chen Nan is a bit worried. He knows that the descendants of several holy
places in the Eastern Continent will be decisive in the West. He did not expect these people
to come together and appear here at the same time.

When these people saw Chen Nan, who was blood-stained, he was surprised.
Kelly lost his voice: "I didn't expect you to be alive!"

"You are really a commandment!" Nangong and Wang Hui sighed at the
same time.

"Amitabha, the poor have long said that Chen Shizhu is the devil's phase. If
you don't encounter a big Buddha, it will kill the millennium." Xuan Zang's monk had a
high-spirited look.

The charming Nangong Fairy, the face is getting more and more smiling,
said: "You are really a big life, in fact, we are ready to collect the corpse for you! I did not
expect you to be alive."

"I didn't want to die. I didn't expect that when I just came out, I was hurt by
a few of you." Chen Nan’s face gradually smiled. He had already seen the intentions of
several people. They actually came to rescue him. This made him Very touched.

Kelly came over and took a shot of Chen Nan’s shoulder: "You actually
survived. You can now seal the gods. The Western cultivation world has been spread on
these two days, and four peerless masters are chasing you. You are trapped in the
mountains. It is a miracle that you can survive!"

"In fact, it has been more than ten days." Chen Nan has some emotions.

At this time, several people noticed the dragon in his arms. Except Kelly, the
eyes of others were straight.

Or Kelly’s voice pulled a few people back to God. He asked: “I heard that
there is a peerless master who has both Oriental martial arts and Western martial arts.
Have you played with him? How is the situation?”

"Take it, he was killed by me." Chen Nan replied calmly.

 "What?" Several people exclaimed at the same time.

"I know you are amazing, but that is a fifth-order mid-level master!" Kelly
said with surprise: "Are you fighting with the holy dragons among them?"

"Handed over, I was killed." Chen Nan's words are still very calm.

However, a few people in Kelly were stupid. When they saw Chen Nan living
out of the mountains, they had a ridiculous conjecture in this regard, but at this time
listening to it, it still felt unbelievable.

"Bright God is on! The St. Dragon Knight is also the fifth-order
intermediate, even the fifth-order Dacheng!" Kelly wondered: "Don't tell me, you killed all
four?"

"I have indeed been killed by me, or how can I live out of the mountains." In
particular, Chen Nan could not elaborate with them. Some secrets cannot be explained
clearly.

The peerless enchantress Nangong Xianer grabbed the sleeping dragon from
Chen Nanhuai and said: "Give me the dragon of the family."

On this day, the Western cultivation community was completely boiling. An

oriental young master, under the pursuit of four peerless masters, boiled the literary book
friends to fight safely, and the last four masters were killed!
 This is definitely an important event in the Western cultivation field for
nearly a hundred years. Chen Nan is more than 20 years old, and even the four masters of
the world are absolutely miraculous!

This event is like a 12-magnitude earthquake. It not only makes the Western
cultivation world shake the ground, but also shakes the oriental cultivation world. Chen
Nan has undoubtedly become the first focus of the entire cultivation community. Arrived on
his body.

Five days later, Chen Nan returned the broken bone to the Bright Temple of
the New Zealand Empire. The Bright Church expressed its gratitude and highly praised
Chen Nan’s great virtue and bravely issued an announcement.The power of the Church of
Light in the turmoil cannot be ignored.

Chen Nan became the most eye-catching target. The various rumors about
him naturally continued, and his deeds in the East Chinaland quickly spread to the West.

And there are all kinds of lace secrets circulating, one of them is the most
widely spread, the most influential, mapping a woman and Chennan relationship is
complicated and difficult.

When Meng Keer inadvertently heard the news, she gnashed her teeth and
she was really angry!

Chapter 1 The legendary person

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

It’s been more than a dozen days since Chen Nan’s four masters have been in
the day, but this big earthquake is still going on. This is an unimaginable storm. A young
man in his twenties can annihilate four peerless masters, and all the practitioners are
shocked.

In the West, many Eastern masters came to the West to watch the battle,
which coincided with the time when Chen Nan killed the masters of the world. Therefore,
the news was returned by these people in various ways in the first time. East.

Now Chen Nan is definitely the first focus of the Eastern and Western
cultivation circles. It is said that no one knows, no one knows.

At the time when the outside world is raging and talking about this focal
point, this guy is training in a mansion in the royal kingdom of Xinlan. In the battle with the
four peerless masters, he was heavily wounded until he was fully recovered.

This mansion is the residence of the magical prince Kelly. Kelly is quite
famous among the upper aristocrats in the West. He has his house in almost every major
capital city, and most of them are given by some great aristocrats.

"Brother, you are actually doing the same with the four masters. I rely on it!
Actually, the four people are all dead. I rely on it, it is a non-human!"
 Hearing Chen Nan’s exit, Kelly came to Chennan’s room for the first time.
However, the original magical prince, who was elegant and eloquent, was so excited at the
moment that he was constantly talking about swearing in his mouth, showing how excited
he was.

"You guy, it's hard to believe, I didn't expect everything to be true. You came
out alive from the mountains that day. When I said those words, I have been dubious. God,
it is all true, you are actually It’s incredible to kill four peerless masters in a day, no reason,
I rely on!”

Looking at the rather ruthless Kelly, Chen Nan smiled and said: "I can't
believe it myself. I feel that I am dreaming, right, Nangong brother and sister, Xuanzang
monk, and Wang Hui, how many of them?"

"They have already left. These people are impossible to get along with. On
that day, we happen to meet outside the mountains where you are in trouble. I want to come
to help you after hearing the news. They want to see you, they are not on the spot. It ’s not
bad to start, after seeing you are safe and sound, they will leave soon.” Kelly finally sighed:
“I will help each other in times of crisis...”

Chen Nan nodded silently.

This big storm, attracted the attention of many forces, Chen Nan had to
carefully consider his current situation.

There is no doubt that the Church of Light has the most subtle relationship
with him. The other party is just using him to cover up the secret of the resurrection of the
Light God. Www. 101du. Net as for the praise, gratitude on the surface, is a virtual, perhaps
the few peerless masters of the Delhi Temple are gnashing their teeth and trying to retaliate.

The most optimistic estimate is that the Guangming Church will not have
any good feelings even if it does not do anything to him. It can be expected that if there is an
opportunity, they will never give him good fruit.

As for the Diablo Church, he must have been listed as the number one
enemy. This time he killed four peerless masters, and the fifth-order Dark Master who was
killed by the Little Devil, will definitely count on his head, and five peerless masters will be
killed. The Diablo Church must be mad. This is a big injury to the bones! Maybe the other
party has sent a master to kill him now.

Think about it, the Church of Light will definitely help, and let the Dark
Church be completely hostile to him. This is really a big trouble. Although the Dark Church
has never been able to defeat the Bright Church in the West, it has not been destroyed since
ancient times, and it still has unimaginable strength.

All of this is the result of the interaction of Meng Keer and Xiang Tian and
Guangming Church. Meng Keer and Xiang Tian both pushed everything clean and put the
trouble on Chen Nan’s head. This hand really played beautifully.

"The two bastards!" Chen Nan walked around the house alone.

Now I want to come to the Western practice world to be afraid of him. After
all, he killed four masters as an oriental practitioner. This will definitely make the hearts of
many Western masters repel, but fortunately, the four people are the winds. The person of
the bad Diablo Church, or he may indeed become the public enemy of the Western
cultivation community.

As for the oriental cultivation world, some young people may worship him
blindly, but I am afraid that many people are somewhat hostile to him in the subconscious.
The best thing for the Orientals is the infighting. Now he has no strength in the limelight. At
this moment, I am afraid that some people have become uncomfortable.

At the time when Chen Nan thought about the form at hand, some people in
the distance were considering the same problem.

In the inn of Xinlan Wangdu, the dream can be stood by the window. The
fairy of the holy land is lightly wrinkled, and it is impossible to win the relic of the bright
god, which makes her somewhat worried. In the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan, the
legendary demon that was sealed by the first generation of ancestors is about to be born. If
the power of the gods is not used to reinforce the seal, the devil will surely break out in the
near future.

However, in this storm of vying for the hand, it is possible to get rid of all the
troubles at the last minute. The dream is a little gratifying. She can imagine how fierce the
revenge of the Dark Church on Chen Nan will be.

However, another thing made the dreams irritate. Now there is no such thing
as Chen Nanwei's name. There are so many rumors about him. There are rumors that Chen
Nan and her have had awkward interactions.

Such lace news may not be anything for Chen Nan, but it is simply
intolerable for the holy fairy who came out of the holy land. Thinking of this matter, even if
it is bleak and calm on weekdays, there is a sense of madness in everything that is not
shocking.

In the outer mountain forest of Xinlan Wangdu, the little demon king said:
"This guy is not a human being. He has killed four peerless masters. If he confronts him, he
really has no life. Why did he improve? So fast? www.101du.net and Mengkeer that little
monk, seems to be even more powerful than Chen Xiaozi, I am really unwilling! I want to
retreat, and then make a breakthrough! Do not enter the fifth-order field will never Exit!"

Xiang Tian hid in the depths of the mountains outside of Delhi. Before
entering an ancient cave, he smiled coldly: "When I am in the middle of the martial arts
and the emptiness of the empty road, you have a good look, you are waiting to give the first
prize."

A month later, the storm finally calmed down a bit.

Except for Chen Nan’s surprise, the people of the Guangming Church did
not find him trouble, and the Western cultivation circles did not show too much hostility to
him, and some nobles of the New Landi often invited him to participate in some important
banquets.

However, he knows that the Church of Light is only superficial, and they will
definitely use him and the people of the Dark Church to do a great job. Strange to say, the
people of the Dark Church have not acted. No one has yet found him to retaliate.

In a short period of one month, many large forces in the West frequently
tried to test Chen Nan and wanted to draw him to some power groups. These people are
some big aristocratic classes.

After a little contact, Chen Nan immediately alienated these people. He

learned from Kelly's secret report that these power groups are too complicated. Some
people want to subvert the country where they are located. Some people want to annex the
small countries around them. These people are nothing more than courageous, but he does
not want to stir into such drowning.

In fact, the people who contacted him did not have much to do with
entanglement. After all, such a group does not value individual force. If it is not his recent
enthusiasm, the other party will not come to the door.

During this period, Chen Nan did not practice. In today's form, strength
determines everything, and he must accelerate his improvement.

Two months later, the outside storm gradually stopped, and the sleeping
dragon was just awakened. Chen Nan decided to start the next move and headed for the
Holy Land of the Bright Church.

The breeze was sloppy, and the fragrance of flowers and plants came from
the mountains. Through the dense jungle, there are large areas of land, many farmers are
working hard, and the villages in the distance are full of smoke.

The simple country scene is full of life.

 After more than a dozen days of trek, Chen Nan climbed over the mountains
and crossed the mountains of the western border of Xinlan, and came to a special zone
where hundreds of countries stood together.

The Western Continent has four hegemonic countries, Xinlan is in the

easternmost part of the western continent, Manro is in the south, Latvia is in the north, and
Axe is the most western.

There is a vast expanse of land between the four countries, there are
grasslands, deserts, swamps, and dozens of small countries, which are buffer zones for the
four countries. All small countries are vassal states of the four hegemonic countries.

Some small countries may have more than a dozen cities, while some small
countries may be just a lonely city. The war has been raging for hundreds of years. The
founding and destruction of the country will happen almost once in ten days and a half.

However, in recent decades, as the influence of the Guangming Church has

grown, the land of war has gradually calmed down. Years of warfare finally ended under
the intervention of the temple.

Chen Nan with Xiaolong has left the Xinlan Empire and entered this
battlefield. However, the simple rural scenery in front of us is hard to imagine that there has
been a constant battle in the past.

"It seems that the Church of Light is not a thing of no use. It is indeed a
great merit to end the war of the swordsmen. It seems that there are still some qualifications
for being a god stick."
 Chen Nan didn't want to attract attention. He left the white rhinoceros in
Kelly's mansion and has been walking for more than a dozen days.

"Oh, why is this? I am really angry. Why did the relics of the great gods
become the horns on my head?" The dragon baby climbed on Chennan's shoulder and
muttered dissatisfied.

The little dragon that wakes up, the mental state is obviously much better
than before, but it has not changed much. The relic of the god of light, at the beginning,
grew like a pearl on its forehead, but in the two months of its sleep, the bead turned into a
golden horn, and now the dragon has three Only the corner.Of course, this third corner is
very small and short, more like the two dragons that are born.

"Ugly dead, I hate this corner." Xiaolong complained all the way, like a child
with a negative spirit.

Chen Nan smiled: "Not ugly, it is very beautiful."

"Really?" Xiaolong looked at him suspiciously.

"Really, very cute."

"Oh, I really hate a horn."

 Xiaolong’s milk complained that Chen Nan’s can’t help. On this road, one
person and one dragon are not lonely.

The village in the distance is getting closer and closer. Chen Nan came to a
small town with a dragon running through several villages.

The town is very prosperous, the Western-style buildings are tall and unique,
and there are many shops on both sides of the street. At this time, it was already at noon,
and Chen Nan walked into a restaurant with Xiaolong, satisfying Xiaolong’s desire.

However, at this time, Chen Nan felt a slight spiritual fluctuation, but when
he captured it himself, he could no longer sense it. His expression changed, and the coming
came finally, and obviously a super master stared at him. According to his speculation, most
of them are people in the Dark Church.

Chen Nan rested in the town for a long time and then went on the road again.
He secretly observed the movement behind him, but the road in the country was quiet, and
he could not sense it.

It was only when he was far away from the town and into a wilderness that
he gradually felt an unusual atmosphere. A powerful atmosphere suddenly broke out in
front of him and rushed to him.

"Oh, there are thieves!" Xiaolong muttered.

Chen Nan showed a dignified color, and there is no doubt that there is a
strong opponent waiting for him in front of him. The boiling literature writers beat him step
by step. Adjust your status and be ready to fight.

Soon after, a slender figure came into his eyes, not far from a dark-haired,
black-eyed, handsome young man standing in the middle of the road, watching him.

Chen Nan was shocked. I don’t know why he actually felt the same
homosexual atmosphere. The other person’s body was surging with his infuriating spirit.

The man in front of him stood up and gave the impression that the world is
in my hands, and it has a strong self-confidence.

However, somehow, Chen Nan has a feeling of disgust. With intuition, he has
sensed that the young man in front of him is a terrible person.

Chen Nan stopped to stand, coldly looking at the man in front. The young
man carried his hands and pushed forward step by step. He turned around Chen Nan for a
few laps, and he was leisurely and proud. He said, "You call Chen Nan?"

Chen Nan stood still and did not answer. The dragon's milk sounds like a
milky mouth: "Pigs are like elephants, people are wearing garlic."

The young man's look changed, his eyes stared at the dragon in the cold, but
he did not show a shocked look. Obviously he already knew the existence of this little guy.
 Xiaolong ignored him and said to Chen Nan’s milk: "I will give you a
mystery, please tell me what?"

Chen Nan’s face gradually showed a smile, but nothing was said.

"It's so stupid, this can't be guessed, of course, he is like a costume!"

Xiaolong raised a dragon-like smile, and stretched out a golden yellow paw, pointing to the
man in front of Chen Nan.

I heard this saying that a burst of dazzling golden light broke out in the
young man, like a burning flame, and a terrible murderous air filled out.

However, Chen Nan was shocked, and the other side actually circulated the
mysterious work of his homologous family! It is exactly the same as his home!

He stepped back step by step, looking at each other incredulously.

The young man decided to look at Chen Nan and said: "Let's make a move.
Let me see how the first person in the younger generation of the cultivation industry has a
few cents."

In the eyes of Chen Nan, the god of light burst, at this moment he has taken a
calm, cold channel: "Who are you? What is the purpose of blocking my way?"

The young man is very confident, as if everything is in his grasp, he proudly

said: "You make a move, or don't blame me first."

Chen Nan let Xiaolong fly away from his shoulder, facing this inscrutable
strong enemy, he did not dare to have the slightest care.

"I don't want to fight people for no reason, just say what you want."

He really had some doubts. It is reasonable to say that the people of the
Diablo Church should find him, but they came to a mysterious young man in the East. The
other person’s body actually circulated this family biography.

"Hey, don't blame me for not being able to slap my hands!" The young man
smiled coldly and then waved to Chen Nan.

The seemingly random palm, but Chen Nan's look changed dramatically,
and there was no force in the direction of the palm of the hand. However, there was a huge
palm in the back of Chen Nan, which turned out to be the top of his family. Amazing
learning!

Chen Nan stepped on the eight steps of the demon, quickly rushed out, and
did not return later, but also took a note to kill the sky, but since he had already reversed
Xuan Gong, the killer he played was a black and shiny one. The huge palm of the hand, and
the golden light palm contrast is very big.

"boom"
 With a loud noise, the entire space seemed to oscillate. The golden
annihilation hand collided with the black annihilation hand, and the dazzling light rushed
to the sky, the dust and sand on the scene, the dust and the sky, and the huge cracks on the
ground spread to the distance.

The young man did not move, Chen Chen repeatedly quits a dozen steps, he
reveals an incredible look, boiling the literary members to fight each other's body not only
circulates his family biography, but also the top of the singularity, This made him stunned.

He really can't imagine why the other party has mastered his family's
mystery. Chen Nan clearly remembers that only 10,000 years ago, only he and his father
would fight this practice. The only time Xuan Gong passed on to an outsider was a slap in
the face, but the other party only learned to read a dragon hand.

At this moment, the young man also showed an incredible look, even more
shocked than Chen Nan, the arrogant look swept away, he murmured: "Does the legend
actually be true? He turned out to be the legendary person! How is it possible? How is this
possible!"...

Well, there are book friends asking questions. In the last chapter, I
remembered the three masters of the world. Is it too much? Khan... It is only three times the
left hand of the demon, I think that is not the power of the protagonist, too much emphasis
does not mean, so please look forward to the tomb of the gods 17, the protagonist to
cultivate the mysterious magical power with his own strength!

I am saying that there is no accident. On June 18th, one chapter is started.

Some comrades are wrong, but not now.
 Chapter II East Land Master

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan looked at the opposite young man, but his face was calm, but his
heart was really shocking. The other party actually knows his family's biography of Xuan
Gong. Since it is not his biography, there is no doubt that the other's division is not created
by the battle of the year, that is, they got the practice of the battle of Chen in the
coincidence.

"Who are you?" Chen Nan looked at the other side with no expression.

At this moment, the young man slowly calmed down and said: "Who is not
important to me, what is important is that you are really the son of Chen war?" His eyes
were filled with a chilling cold, and he looked at Chen Nan and said: "You Is it a dead and
resurrected person?"

In the heart of Chen Nan, there was a huge wave in the heart. He was
shocked to the extreme. The secret of this big day, except for himself, no one knows it, but
the other party actually broke the secret. He almost yelled out. .

There must be hidden feelings in this! Chen Nan looked at the other person
coldly. He found himself very passive. The young man in front of him seemed to know his
past, but he knew nothing about each other.

The young man calmly observed Chen Nan’s reaction. Finally, he showed an
incredible look and said: “Look at your reaction, this is actually true, is it true? How is this
possible? How is this possible?”

The secret of Tianda was broken by humanity. Chen Nan’s heart was beating
vigorously, and the cold sweat had already soaked his clothes.

"Hey, what are you talking about, the ghosts understand what you mean."
Chen Nan coldly said that he did not want to completely expose himself to this young man
of unknown origin. Although he may not be able to hide his identity, he cannot admit it.

The young man looks a bit complicated, and he looks at Chen Nan for a long
time. After a long time, his eyes suddenly shot two cold lights, and Sensen chilled to Chen
Nan, and the invisible murderousness pervaded the field.

"It's very simple. I know it when I try it out. But you have to be more
careful, otherwise the possibility is not guaranteed." At this moment, the young man once
again recovered his arrogant look. He said proudly: "Remember, my name is Du Yu."

"Xiao Du, we didn't ask you, why are you eager to introduce, in fact, Chen
Nan, he doesn't want to know at all, you are not a beautiful woman." The little dragon in
the distance is shaking his eyes, the look of a naive baby, where Displeased muttering.

"哼" Du Yu snorted. It seems that I know that Xiaolong is difficult and does
not answer it. He untied the gown and shook his hand and went out. The gown, like a
javelin, went through the air and flew straight out a few dozen feet. Then he slammed into a
huge stone in the wilderness.
 Such skill makes Jinnan move. Du Yu’s repair is too strong.

Chen Nan also untied the gown, and then picked up the Fangtian painting
and the long sword at the back and threw it to the rear.

Du Yu was very conceited and proudly laughed: "There is actually throwing

the gods of the heavens, do you think that there is no weapon to beat me?"

“哼” Chen Nan snorted and said: “I hope you really have the pride of your
own money.”

"Haha... the truth andYou said, I will practice the exercises you have. And
my current skill is higher than you, what do you rely on? What ability do you have to fight
with me? Du Yu is very arrogant, and there is a hint of venom among the looks.

Chen Nan obviously noticed the other party's expression, but he really
couldn't understand when he had offended such a strong enemy. From the beginning to the
present, he has been exploring the strength of the other side. From the initial conclusion, the
fifth-order primary to the present is vague. He was extremely suspicious and could only
describe each other with unfathomable.

This is really a terrible young man. Since Chen Nan’s debut, he has never
encountered a fifth-order young master. Perhaps only the brother of the East Dragon ’s
dragon, the wizard’s dragon dance, has such a repair.

Nowadays, the descendants of the Orthodox Holy Land are already the top
young masters in the Eastern Continent. However, this unknown, young people who don’t
know where to come are even more terrible than those who passed down the Holy Land. It
is really scary.

At this stage, if you talk about strength, I am afraid that only Meng Keer can
compare with the young people in front of me, because her body is sealed with a powerful
force, which is equally unfathomable.

"I will ask the last time, who are you, why do you practice my practice?"

"I will tell you before you die."

Chen Nan stopped talking, waved forward and slammed a palm, dust and
sand fluttering, the earth trembled, and the surging power of the Yangtze River, www.
101du. Net seems to be a big river, roaring and roaring, going forward.

The vegetation and stones on the surface between the two, like the snow in
the storm, were instantly rolled up in the sky, and then burst like a firecracker, sprinkling
the dust.

However, this fierce palm force is hard to help Du Yu, he also shot a palm,
the golden light will instantly resist the black instinct, and then the two arrogant palms
collide, offset, in deafening The "rumbling" sound gradually dissipated and disappeared.

Chen Nan stepped back a few steps, and Du Yu did not move.
 "I have already said that you will practice, I will be a plenary. And my skill is
deeper than you, you are not my opponent." Du Yu sneered.

"Are you sure you can kill me?" Chen Nan did not show his frustration
because of his invincibility.

Du Yu looks proud and said: "Since you have been born, what you have
experienced, we have already investigated it clearly. Your current cultivation is only a
fourth-order stage, and I have reached the fifth-order primary level, which is about to
climb. To the fifth-order intermediate level, if you were not my husband, you have already
died."

Chen Nan calmly said: "I think you seem to have forgotten one thing. Two
months ago, I killed four fifth-order masters in one day. At that time, my cultivation was
also in the fourth-order realm."

"What is this?" Du Yu is very conceited. Proudly said: "The Xuan Gong we

practice is extraordinary. After Xiaocheng, you can't use common sense. Although you are
in the fourth-order realm, you can fully compete with the fifth-order master after Xuan
Gong. In the mountains and with them, you can completely break through each other, there
is no place of pride. If it is me, it will never be as embarrassing as you, I will kill the four
masters unscathed and walk out of the mountains, not like You are so seriously injured and
dying. This Xuan Gong gives you cultivation, it is a waste!"

Chen Nan’s heart is really angry. The arrogant young man in front of him
made him extremely disgusted. This is obviously his family's rumor. He didn't know how to
get it. He didn't want to kill him, but he also insulted him with a lesson.
 "Whether you are the legendary person, today I must turn you into a waste
person. This is only the talent of our Du family!"

Du Yu’s words were completed, and the foot stepped on the eight steps of the
demon. The body left the first afterimage in the same place, and quickly rushed to Chen
Nan as lightning.

"Haha... Haha... I don't deserve to show it?" Chen Nan moved his anger, but
he did not lose his mind. The youth in front of him was terrible. Indeed, as the other said, he
would also be the other party. He is very passive.

"Brush", Chen Nan vacated, the Devil's eight steps can change direction
arbitrarily, flying eight steps away, his body is like a faint light and shadow, drawing a
strange route in the air. Dodging Du Yu's dozens of palms, and then rushed down like a
meteor, and headed to Du Yu's head.

"Hey..." Du Yu sneered. A punch hit the sky, "Kala" a loud noise, the boxing
wind that he bombarded, actually carrying more than a dozen glaring lightning, against the
sky, hit Chen Chen's feet.

Chen Nan did not refrain from retreating, and once again, his feet broke out
with a burst of power. At the same time, a dazzling black and bright air burst out, and the
whole space was violently turbulent. He seemed to have a black sun at his feet. I want to
twist and break the nearby space, and a terrible wind rushes to the ground.

The earth began to sway violently. The terrible hurricane caused a huge
crack on the ground and spread toward the distance. Several megaliths ten meters away
were blown into the sky like scarecrows.

"boom"

A loud noise, the fists and feet finally collided together, the air thundered and
thundered, the ray of energy storms rushed to the outside, and within a radius of 30 feet, it
turned into a desert.

Du Yuxi stepped back and went to a dozen steps. Finally, both knees did not
enter the ground, and they only settled in shape. Chen Nan swayed out in the air for more
than a dozen feet before landing on the ground, and his footsteps were somewhat illusory.

"How is this possible?" Du Yu did not show up for the upper hand, but he
was somewhat surprised. He said to himself: "The true spirit of my cultivation of Xuan
Gong is the most authentic golden yellow. Others cultivated it. The silvery infuriating, light
yellow infuriating, can't be compared with my true atmosphere. I have never seen this kind
of black instinct before, but I can definitely not compete with the authentic golden yellow
gas. Why is this guy taking the fourth-order body and using the impure mysterious power to
take me a punch, I am already in the fifth-order realm. The infuriating spirit I cultivated is
the purest golden supreme. Why is this happening?"

Chen Nan looked at him coldly, and now his mood is very bad. He has got
some relevant information from Du Yu’s mouth. The back of the other person is very likely
to be a hidden big family. Many people in this family are practicing. His family biography of
Xuan Gong, and Du Yu may be the leader of his peers.

The matter is very complicated, the situation is very serious, and the secret of
Chen’s non-transmission is actually controlled by outsiders, which makes Chen Nan
somewhat unacceptable.

"You seem to come from a big family. Can you say that many people have
mastered this kind of mystery?" Chen Nan forced himself to calm down and asked Du Yu.

"Yes, if you are rude, in front of my Du family, the top ten cultivated family
in the East China is just a joke. Which family has a long history? How can a family
compare with the powerful force of our Du family? Since ancient times, our Du Jiacai is the
real first family in the cultivation world. We are the masters of the Eastern Continent.” Du
Yu seems to be very excited and unconsciously revealed many amazing news to Chen Nan.

"The first family? It's a joke! I have never heard that in the history of the
Eastern China's cultivation, it seems that there has never been such a family. It seems that
even the master of Du is not mentioned." Chen Nan with a scorn State, he already believed
in the other party's words, but he needed more information and intentionally angered each
other.

"Oh, I know that you are interested in stimulating me, but some words even
if you have said it to me. My family has been inherited since ancient times, and there are
countless masters. If it is not subject to some vows of approximate curse, it has already been
born, we have For a long time, I finally reached the stage of breaking the curse. You look at
it. After the name of the Du family, it will surely spread all over the world. There is
absolutely no one in the East China who can compete with us. Our Du family is the master
of the East, and it is the practice of the East. The emperor of the world, Du Jia ’s order is
out, the world can’t help it!”

Du Yu’s eyes flashed with almost crazy light. It seems that the Du family has
made the era of the world come.

Chen Nan’s heart is sinking. This is not impossible. In fact, if the other
family’s family knows his family’s biography, he can’t imagine it.

An ancient family with great strength is about to come back...

"Ha ha... haha... Our Du family is the emperor of the East, and the Du family
with the best bloodlines has forbeared for tens of thousands of years. It is cruel. But this is
finally over, the day we are in the world. Just around the corner!"

"Father, is this pulse your descendant? You seem to have left behind the big
troubles!" Looking at Du Yu, who is almost crazy about himself, Chen Nan sighed in his
heart: "I want to take your pulse." It is not easy to recover martial arts!"

"What is the king of the East, what is the best blood, what you call the first
family in the world, but the slave of the Chen family!" Chen Nan faintly guessed a
possibility, shouted: "You are holding the world's practice It is the nameless mystery of
Chen’s family. Besides, what else can you deserve to show off? Chen’s biography of your
ancestors is not to make you a dog’s tail, not to make you arrogant and ignorant. It will
inevitably grant you the corresponding responsibility. Otherwise, how can Chenjia grant
this secret to the outsiders? What do you want to do with this group of dog slaves?"

These words, like being a good drinker, seem to have hit the key of Du Yu,
and he was so shocked that he could not speak for a while. He stared at Chen Nan with a
sinful look. "Everything should be over. If you die, everything will be over. Go to hell!"
 Chapter III Xuan Gong changes again

Du Yu's arms moved, and two golden palms suddenly appeared above the top
of Chen Nan's head, and they fell down over the sky. The horror of the terror forces
contained in the wilderness made the wild beasts in the wilderness feel great danger. For a
time, the bird flies.

"嘿" Chen Nan snorted, and he stepped on the eight steps of the demon, and
escaped from the cracks between the two palms.

Du Yu looked at Chen Nan with a poisonous voice. "It is a miracle. The

rumors are true. You really lived. But today, you have no way to go to heaven, you have
nowhere to enter the ground, you are dead! Even if you What about the legendary person? I
can't kill it!"

"Are you sure that you have that ability?" When he said this, Chen Nan’s
whole body seemed to be hidden in the dark fog. His body seemed to be covered with a layer
of black yarn, although it was in the midday sun. But the whole person is vague.

Du Yu proudly said: "You may think that you are the first person in the
younger generation of the Eastern Continent, but in the younger generation of Du family,
but in the younger generation, you can hardly imagine how powerful our Du family is, the
heaven and the earth, the Ganoderma lucidum The grass and the world's martial arts are
all complete, coupled with our excellent cultivation qualifications, the young masters in this
world are just jokes to us. You are only a fourth-order genius, and the black qi is cultivated.
How can you Compared with the fifth-order master who is a mysterious person and who
has cultivated a golden and supreme spirit?"
 "You are very conceitedAnd not the general conceit. But I want to tell you
that the Xuan Gong of the Chen family can only be played to the extreme realm of the Chen
family. Don't think that you have gotten the practice of the Chen family, and you are
invincible. Your Du family is shameless. Really shameless! Today I want you to remember
that this set of mysterious works belongs to the Chen family, even if you get it. It is also
difficult to understand the true meaning! "Chen Nan is really angry now. The secret of his
family is not captured by the other party, and it is used to kill him. He began to improve his
skill."

"铿锵"

The sound of a sword squirting out of the world, the sound is not so grand.
However, it was clearly spread all over the wilderness, so that the birds and beasts that were
dozens of miles away were horrified and stunned.

There seems to be a faint shadow in the black mist, appearing behind Chen
Nan, the black hand has a black long knife in the right hand, the blade has a perfect
curvature, and the end of the handle can be seen as An illusory faucet.

There seems to be a weapon in the left hand of the shadow, but with the
human figure, the image of the weapon is too light. It is impossible to see at all, only the
black long knife is clearer, which can make people see a contour.

A violent wave of energy erupted from the south of Chen, and the "Kalaka"
thundered, and several huge black lightnings broke out in the air.

"What? You... even reached the fifth-order realm, how could this be!" Du Yu
exclaimed, he did not think that Chen Nan actually had the same level as him, and he had
been suppressing his skill until now. Revealed.

"Sorry. I am surprised. I have made a breakthrough recently. I wanted to

give a surprise to the Diablo Church who was looking for me. I didn't expect the first person
to come to the door to be you. And you are so arrogant and shameless." I want to use the
Chen family to kill me. I want you to know that the Chen family practice is only suitable for
the Chen family!"

"铿锵"

Chen Nan raised his right arm, and the black shadow behind him was in line
with his movements. The long black knife was lifted up and made a metal tremor.

Du Yu brows slightly wrinkled, he does not understand why there is a black

shadow of a long knife behind Chen Nan. However, he is not afraid, sneer: "Even if you
break through the fifth-order realm. I cultivated the golden supreme spirit, you cultivated it
is unseen, compared to the silver infuriating and pale yellow instinct. Black noise. How do
you resist me?"

"You Du Jiayi seems to have completely betrayed Chen's family. After the
practice of the World's martial arts, he has forgotten it. If it really damn it!" Chen Nan
said: "What is the golden yellow gas? I am breaking the practice." You will never
understand. Dog slaves are killed, today I have to clean up the portal!"

Chen Nan’s right arm flicked, and a long knife wrapped in black and black
flew from his hands behind him to his front, and went to Du Yu’s death. The wilderness was
full of death. breath.

At this moment, Du Yu finally realized how terrible the black long knife was.
Although it was silent and there was no hurricane, he really felt the threat of death.

This does not seem to be a knife in the human world. It is like a magical
soldier from the Nether. The deaf person is invisible. Although there is no violent energy
fluctuations and no dazzling light, Du Yu feels terrible, and an invisible and terrible
pressure is like death. A mountain in the world is generally in his heart. He can't move, cold
sweat soaks his clothes, and he can't help but shudder.

"Oh ah..." Du Yu screamed and screamed. When the black long knife was
only half a distance away from him, he was finally able to move, and the three squadrons
came out one after the other and shot the black death knife. He himself started the Eight
Devils and quickly stepped back.

The dazzling golden yellow light is filled in the whole space, and the three
huge golden palms hang over the long swords. The power of the heavens is endless. It is the
first-class and one-of-a-kind, and the three palms make the whole world It seems to be
violently shocked.

However, the long black knife broke open three huge golden palms silently.
Although the outline of the blade was somewhat blurred, the death atmosphere remained
and continued to go to Du Yu.

Du Yu’s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he really felt the taste of
fear. The devil’s eight steps were repeatedly displayed, and the killing of the hand was
followed by a note and slammed forward.

"How is this possible? What is this?" He did not believe in all that was in
front of him. The nine powerful powers of the heavenly hand almost hollowed out his body,
and he was able to break the death knife.

"What the hell is going on?" Du Yu's proud look has long since disappeared,
and at this moment he seems a little confused. When he noticed the dark shadow behind
Chen Nan, he suddenly stopped. That faint illusion in the right hand, a black long knife has
gradually formed into a shape.

Chapter IV Death Long Knife

Du Yu was born with the power of the world, and has already been ranked as
the fifth-order master, but the terrible knife made him feel the threat of death. Now, behind
Chen Nan, a black long knife has been formed, why not let him panic. If the terrible black
long knife can be produced without limit, then... Du Yu can't imagine it, and he feels a great
frustration.

"You Du family is just a peek at the wonderful work of the Chen family.
Which one of you is called the master of the East China, if you take back the Xuan Gong of
the Chen family, you Du is nothing!" Chen Nan cold road The black fog around him
fluttered, making people look down on his look, but he could feel the bitter killing.

"How is this possible? Why didn't I see this terrible school in the book? Isn't
the skill we mastered the residual spectrum? Damn! If I let this person who is a golden and
supreme person master the skill, it must be One hundred times stronger than the guy who
only cultivated black gas!"

Du Yu gritted his teeth, but he seemed to suddenly think of something

terrible, exclaimed: "Seeing the black infuriating, I... I understand. You...reversed Xuan
Gong! You... actually survived?" This... how is this possible?!"

"Yes, I reversed Xuan Gong." Chen Nan replied coldly.

At this time, the black mist outside his body suddenly burst into a glaring
black light, such as the burning flame, which usually jumped on his body. The shadow
behind him is still as vague, but the outline of the death knife in the shadow of the shadow is
clearer, and the faucet at the end of the handle seems to have a trace of anger.

"How is this possible? You reversed Xuan Gong and actually survived.
This...this is impossible!" Du Yu screamed wildly: "No one in history has been able to
cultivate Xuan Gong after reversal, after reversing the exercises. No one has ever survived.
They are not burned into ash by the magic fire, or they are swallowed up by the cohesive
demons. You...have a magical shadow behind them, he didn’t devour you, but also for you.
Used. You are still alive... This... Why is this?!"

Du Jia understands everything about Chen Nan’s biography of Xuan Gong.

Since ancient times, the family has had a lot of amazing talents. Regardless of the
predecessors’ warnings, Xuan Gong will be reversed. I want to see what happens after
breaking the taboos. Happening. However, the result is a terrible nightmare. As Du Yu said,
everyone who reversed Xuan Gong died tragically, and no one can survive safely.

The miserable appearance of those geniuses before the death of the genius
made the people of Dujia feel terrible. Everyone believed that Xuan Gong could not be
reversed, and he could not break the taboos.

"铿锵"

Chen Nan made a knife in his right hand, and the sound of the long knife
squirted again in the field, and it resounded throughout the world. Spread through the
wilderness, the black shadow behind him, with his movements, smashed a long knife, and
the blade turned to the sky, but the murderous force forced Du Yu to go!

"I once said that this is the Xuan Gong of the Chen family. Even if you get it,
only the talents of the Chen family can reach the limit."

The dragons and the dragons follow, the devil's body protects the body. At
this moment, Chen Nan is like a demon king.

Du Yu feels terrible, and the most powerful nine-day killer is hard to fight
against death. There was a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He thinks that Chen Jiaxuan
is too sinister, and Chen’s people are difficult to sing. No one in the family has been able to
reverse Xuan Gong without death, but the other party has not only done it, but also
cultivated a magic shadow, a magic knife.

"Tell it. Tell me the secrets of your family, or I will kill you immediately!"
Chen Nan was in the black cloud, staring at Du Yu coldly. Now the two are completely
adjusted, and the meat of the chopping board has now become Du Yu.
 Du Yu slowly stepped back, his heart was cold, and he walked out of the
family with confidence. Most of the world's heroes are not as good as my eyes. However, at
this moment, he found that he had made a big mistake. Whether he can live now is a big
problem.

This legendary figure is terrible, far beyond the family's expectations. He

must bring the news back, let the masters of the family come forward and completely
destroy this misfortune.

"I won't say that the days of Du Jiajun's coming to the world are coming.
Chen Nan, how can you resist our big family..."

"Go to death!" Chen Nan waved his right arm, the long knife in the shadow
of the black shadow, exuding the endless death atmosphere, floating up and quickly rushing
forward.

Du Yu was shocked, the devil's eight steps, the destruction of the heavens, the
heavens and the earth, and all kinds of Xuangong Qiqi came out to fight the terrible death
knife.

However, the long knife never went forward, breaking through the palm of
the hand, passing through the dazzling light wall, the direction remained the same, and
forced Du Yu to go.

"Slow, I said!" Du Yu shouted in horror.

 "铿锵"

The sound of a metal impact sounded through the heavens and the earth, and
the long knife of death disappeared from the half-foot of Du Yu, and the sudden appearance
appeared in the shadow of the shadow behind Chen Nan.

"Say!" Chen Nan only spit out a word, but it was as heavy as Taishan in the
heart of Du Yu.

"A Chen surnamed Shi Shiqiang gave my ancestors supreme Xuan Gong.
The significance of our family existence is to wait for a legendary person to return..."

Suddenly, Du Yu shook his hand and threw a short sword. He stepped on the
footsteps and stepped on it quickly. The short sword took him to the sky.

"Flying sword, damn it!" Chen Nan did not think that the other party
actually practiced a Tao, he angered: "Hey!"

The long knife behind him died, and there was an endless death scent. He
went up against the sky and went to Du Yu.

"铿锵"

The magic knife cut Du Yu's clothes and cut off the flying sword under his
feet. However, the flying sword was not a product. Although it was cut by a long knife that
was invincible, it still dispersed.With a ray of light, carrying Du Yu rushed to the sky, the
wind and power rushed to the distance.

"Damn!" Chen Nan is angry. The long knife failed to complete the work,
rotated back and slammed back into the shadow of the shadow.

However, at this time, Du Yu shouted in the air.

"what……"

Although the magic knife did not force him to sneak in, but he opened a
small hole in the arm. At first, he didn't feel anything wrong, but after only a moment, the
subtle scratches began to rot, and the wounds were getting bigger and bigger, seeming to
erode his body.

Du Yu was unbearable, pulled out the dagger, and bite his teeth and cut off a
flesh and blood. The physical pain, spiritual humiliation, frustration, made him mad, he
roared: "Chen Nan, you are dead..."

At this time, the dragon baby milk that was far away from watching the
battle, holding a long sound, called: "Small - Du, small - Du, fast - fast - escape."

After Du Yu heard the words of Xiaolong, he almost fainted and almost fell
into the air. Now he really only has the point of escape. It is really funny to say that he is sly,
and he glances back and controls Feijian. Going through the air.
 ####################################################

There is no charge below.

Oh, it seems that nothing unexpected happened.

Beginning on the 18th, one chapter a day. Don't worry, in general, there
won't be only two thousand words in a chapter, so there is no change. These days are
extraordinary times.

In the past, the tomb of the god was a frequent visitor on the weekly
recommendation list. After the update slowed down, the ranking did not know where to go.
I hope that with this push, I can pull back the popularity. After I resume the update, I hope
that the brothers will recommend the tickets. Of course, the most important thing is to
subscribe and give me some motivation.

I updated the list at 12 o'clock on the evening of this week. If there are
friends online, I must come over to support the ticket.

This episode will have a climax of madness and madness.

Chapter V Joint

Three days later, Chen Nan went through more than 20 small towns, and
after crossing a desolate prairie, he came to a large desert.
 The endless yellow sand, suffering from this scorching sun, the amazing heat
makes the edge of the prairie sultry, the weeds dry up, the vegetation is yellow.

After passing through this great desert, you will be able to enter the holy city
of the city of Baidan.

The city of Baidan has a long history in the western continent. Although the
city has been demolished, the city has never been changed. It has always been a holy place
for the bright church and a holy city in the hearts of most people in the western continent.

The climate in front of the desert is volatile and there are often big storms.
However, if you want to reach Baidan City, it takes only about 7 days to cross the desert in
front of you, but if you travel, it will take about 20 days.

After Chen Nan had prepared enough water, he walked into the desert with
the dragon. The fiery desert, the heat wave is heavy, there is no sign of life, and there are
yellow sand everywhere.

The little empty sleepy, hiding in the shoulders of Chen Nan, slouching eyes,
fortunately, Chen Nan wore a fight, so that the little guy was not directly exposed.

In the past few days, Chen Nan has been thinking about Du Yu's words.
During the years of Du Jiawan, no one could reverse Xuan Gong, but all the trials were
tragic, which made him feel a little guilty.
 Chen Nan has never forgotten his father's words, and he has to revert to
Xuan Gong. His father did not know the consequences of reversing Xuan Gong, but he had
an ominous feeling, so he was warned of him.

However, after Chen Nan reversal of Xuan Gong, he was not allowed to go to
the end. In the end, Xuan Gong was not controlled by him, and he was completely reversed.
The golden variability became black and infuriating.

Not long ago, after a battle with four peerless masters, he was rehabilitated.
As a breakthrough, he made a breakthrough and entered the fifth-order field. The shadow
of the weapon behind him appeared at that time.

At that time, Chen Nan was shocked because he was faintly aware that the
shadow seemed to have some signs of life. Until then he understood his father's words, and
Xuan Gong could not easily reverse it!

He didn't know what the dark shadow would eventually develop as his skill
improved. But now Chen Nan has gradually understood that Xuan Gong is too sinister. It
seems that it is not as simple as a set of exercises. He has a bad idea in his heart. The
ultimate ability of Xuan Gong is to summon a terrible life to this world!

"Oh, the bright god is on the top, how big is this big desert. Is it going to be a
few days? It’s too painful!" Xiaolong complained dissatisfied.

The scorching sun, the long yellow sand. The temperature is burning and
terrible. In this environment, the roast goose, chicken wings, candied haws, etc. he missed
have already gone, and he is very depressed.
 Chen Nan smiled and said, "So hot weather, are you still thinking about foie
gras, red wine?"

Xiaolong shook his big eyes and licked his mouth and muttered: "Actually, as
long as there is a cup of cold sweet water, I am satisfied."

"Oh, if there is ice. How about?" Chen Nan laughed.

"The bright god is on the top. If there is ice to eat now, I am willing to sleep
less and eat more."

Halo, this little guy! Chen Nan looked at it with a funny look, and then
changed the trick, took out the glass jar and shook it in front of his eyes.

"Oh, the god of light is on, there is really ice!" Xiaolong excitedly shook his
eyes and shouted happily. "How is this going?"

"Kelly sent me a precious space ring, where I can store what it looks like
when I put it in. It looks like it is taken out."

Sure enough, wearing a black ring on Chen Nandi's fingers. Xiaolong looked
at the ice and looked at it. "Let me go in and see /"

Living objects can't be put in. "Speaking in the small empty eyes, Chen Nan
took out a bottle of chilled red wine and half a roast chicken." Oh, my God, this journey is
really wonderful. When I talk, I must sleep less and eat more. "The little dragon has a pair
of big eyes with fiery light, and the chubby scorpion twists and turns, and he is screaming
with joy.

This is really a strange traveler. When others cross the great desert, they
sweat and sweat, and they are extremely painful. But this person, a dragon looks
extraordinarily laid-back, these two guys hold a tall glass of wine, while enjoying the wine,
while enjoying the leisure. If you let outsiders see it, you will be stunned.

At this moment, Du Yu is in a small town hundreds of miles away, after a few

days of cultivation, the trauma that is difficult to open is finally quite good. In addition to
rehabilitating injuries in the past few days, he is chasing the traces of Meng Keer, and
finally caught up with each other in this small town today.

Meng Keer was a little scared by the uninvited guest in front of her. How
could she not see the other person's cultivation, such a young master who was obscured but
had entered the fifth-order field, which made her feel incredible.

She always believes that in the Eastern practice world, apart from the
descendants of some ancient families, few young masters can compete with the true and evil
holy places.

In the heart of Meng Keer, the younger generation of the East, the one who
really made her jealous, only the dragon dance brother Qianlong, Chen Nan, and a few
others, but today she appeared a super young master out of thin air, which made her feel
very surprised.
 "who are you?"

"Du Yu."

Looking at the dream, the unclear color, Du Yu smiled elegantly and said:
"You should have heard of the Dongtu royal family? The people of the ancient holy place of
Fujian and Taiwan should know that our family should be a few One of the martial art
understood."

This time, Meng Keer was really shocked.

The ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan has been inherited for many
years, and it is very well known to the ancient families and sects of the East. But there is
very little understanding of Du’s family who claims to be Dongluhuang. I only know that
this family is thriving, and there are countless masters. It is so powerful that it is hard to
imagine. Almost no martial art can fight against them.

In the history of the practice of the East, this family has only been a few
times in the world, but every time it is provoked by the waves, the power of the power
makes all the practitioners chill. Just do not know why, this family is unusually low-key,
thousands of years, such as one day, can not escape.

The reason why the ancient sacred place of Fujian and Taiwan has an
understanding of this family is because there has been a small collision between the two.
One of the most talented fairies of the sacred places of thousands of years ago was adopted
by the family. The young man defeated and took it away.
 Looking at the dreamy face of Meng Keer, Du Yu feels a little embarrassed,
but the person in the family has already seen the woman in front of her eyes, so the
grandfather can not be owned by him, so he feels very sorry. If it is not strength and status,
far worse than the family, he will forcibly take away the fairy in front of him like the
ancestors of thousands of years ago.

Only in a special period, this family can be born once. Now he is the first to
go out of the family, but he can't do whatever he wants, making Du Yu hate the person in
the family.

The bonfire did not burn his reason. When he thought that the man
appeared in the legend, he was excited, and the curse of the family would be eliminated.
From then on, the people of Dujia could be in the world, what kind of woman would he
want in the future? No?

"Dream fairy, do you think of it?"

The face of Meng Keer has changed and changed. The ancestor who was
taken away thousands of years ago once said that this Du family, who claimed to be the
Dong Tuhuang, could not win. This family is too strong.

Looking at the unsuspecting aggression in Du Yu’s eyes, she felt a little

uneasy. Isn’t bad luck coming to her head?

"Well, for many years, our Du family has been unable to bear it, but we
know very well about the outside world. One of my brothers is very admiring the dream
fairy, and the fairy is ready to marry into Du."
 Meng Keer saw a hint of arrogance and anger in Du Yu’s eyes.Are you
reminding her? Meng Keer’s heart is more disturbed. Is she going to fall into the same fate
as the founder of thousands of years ago? She is confident to fight with any one of her peers,
but behind that person is a big family known as the Dongtuo! How does she fight it? I am
afraid that the power of the Holy Land will not be lost.

“Dou really think that he is the emperor of the Eastern soil cultivation
industry?” Meng Keer looked calm, but the words showed a hint of anger.

Du Yu looked at Meng Keer and smiled. "I saw anger in the eyes of the
dream fairy, but you should understand our strength. My family does have the ability to
order the East. In fact, the fairy does not have to worry about his own destiny. No one in the
world can force you. Although my brother-in-law has said something that I don’t know is so
high, but I don’t think about it at all. I think the elders in the family are not allowed to do
anything. In addition, I don’t want the dream fairy to be affected. Half silk is wronged, I
will try my best to protect the dream fairy from outsiders."

"Oh?" Meng Keer is undecided. She doesn't know the legendary Dong Tu
Huang. She wants to get some useful news through this somewhat conceited and even self-
righteous young man. After all, this family is terrible, she must be well prepared.

"Dream Fairy, I have a policy that can dispel the thoughts of my evil brother,
so that he does not dare to disrespect you."

Meng Ke did not speak, watching Du Yu quietly.

 The sixth chapter will eventually fight

"Actually, if the elders in the family know that you have helped us, they are
friends of our family. I don't think Du Jiazhong would dare to disrespect you..."

Du Yu already knows that he knows that Chen Nan’s opponent is not at all.
According to the information obtained from the secret, he knows that Meng Keer and Chen
Nan seem to be very unscrupulous. He is now beginning to draw on Meng Keer, hoping to
help him.

According to Du Yu, Chen Nan is a big traitor to the Du family. After the
pseudonym, he has been absconding. If Meng Keer can help him to seize Chen Nan, the
elders in the family will definitely regard her as a friend. No one dared to give birth to him.

Meng Keer nodded with a smile, but the evaluation of Du Yu in his heart
suddenly lowered three steps. Although this person was superb, he was actually a self-
sufficient person.

Not just want to pick her to help chase Chen Nan, but the excuses to find, but
the words, but the poor, there is no language skills, but do not understand the art of
conversation.

Not like a famous child, it is like a squad but self-sufficient earthen buns. It
makes people see his intentions at once.

Is this the so-called Dong Tu royalty? What about this snack machine, even if
it is tough? Is this family evading the world for a long time, and the brains are degraded? If
there are people who think they have some minds, but they are actually short-minded, what
is terrible? If this is the case, the so-called Dong Tuhuang is just a landlord with strong
strength.

Meng Keer’s swearing in the heart of Du’s family is a kind of spiritual

venting after anger. After all, I heard that Du’s family had a terrible young man who
wanted to beat his mind, which made him feel annoyed.

In fact, even if Du Yu does not unite Meng Keer to fight Chen Nan, she will
take the initiative to chase Chen Nan. The ancient holy places of Fujian and Taiwan
urgently need the power of the gods and gods, and now the temples of various light are
guarded. No longer continue to break the seal, take out the bones of the god of light, she can
not get the bones of the gods. Finally, his function will pay attention to the head of the
dragon.

Although God's relics are no longer able to fluctuate after the absorption of
the dragon, but dreams can be thought afterwards, and the power is still there. If the
dragons are taken back, the elders of the Holy Land will certainly have the means to let the
divine power play its due role.

Now Du, who is known as the Dongtu Royal Family, has appeared. Many
things are beyond the expectations of Meng Keer, but he has promised Du Yu to join him.
But she has another measure in her heart.

Both Meng Keer and Du Yu practiced the aisle and were able to fly in the air.
According to the news, the two flew toward the big desert ahead.
 The golden desert is boundless, and Meng Yu and Du Yu have been searching
for three days in the desert. They have not found the trace of Chennan. The burning sun,
the hot desert, even if these two people are deep, they feel some discomfort.

When the two people have insufficient water resources and need to be
rehabilitated. Finally found an oasis in the desert. When the two flew to the Hu Yanglin at
high altitude, they immediately adjusted themselves to the peak state, because they found
Chennan, which could not be found here.

However, at the moment, one person and one dragon made Meng Keer and
Du Yu a little dazed. There is a small lake in Hu Yanglin and a large parasol on the shore. A
wooden table under the umbrella. Two wicker chairs. There are desserts, melons, deer,
chicken legs on the wooden table, and there is actually a bottle of red wine buried in ice.
And one person and one dragon lying on the wicker chair is actually... leisurely fishing.

"Oh. The bright god is on the stick, and the fish is hooked up." Xiaolong
seems to be lying on the wicker chair and learning to look south. At this time, it grabbed the
fishing rod with a pair of golden yellow claws, and slammed it, and the fish that was
multiplied by two pounds was taken to the shore.

Meng Keer and Du Yu’s stunned look, these two guys are really leisurely, it’s
like a holiday, it’s too speechless. In contrast, the two were dusty and dusty, and when they
were looking for water, the other party was so fishing here...

"Oh, there are freshly grilled fish to eat, and those things that I bring to eat
every day, I am tired of eating." Xiaolong muttered happily.
 Chen Nan has noticed that the two men in the air did not reveal a bit of
murderousness. They smiled and said: "The dream fairy has come. I haven't seen it for
many days. It has always been good? Xiao Du, is the wound on the butt not good? I am
waiting for you here. I haven't thought that you are chasing it now."

He just liked to see old friends and greeted the two, but he said the past in his
dreams, but the "Little Du" almost made Du Yu fall down, which really made him hate and
angry.

Seeing that Chen Nan is so fearless, Menger’s brows are light and wrinkled.
She perceives the difference between Chen Nan and the past. Although the other party is
deliberately concealing the true cultivation, the keen sense of the spirit tells her that the
other party’s cultivation is not the past. ratio.

The two of them flew down in the air, and the dream was calm and calm:
"Chen Nan, I have never known your origins, but now I hear people say that you are a big
traitor to the Dong Tu royalty. Is this true?"

Chen Nan knows that Meng Keer is not good, but the chopper is so knocking
on her side, she knows that Du Yu has not told her his true origin. This woman's mind is not
ordinary, although I don't know what method Du Yu used to win, but I am afraid I will not
take the shot first, and most of them will use the conceited Du Yu.

"Hey, Dongtu royalty? Traitor?" Chen Nan sneered: "Xiao Du's family is
just a slave to my family. The master does not come out, the slaves are called emperors, and
this is nothing. But in turn, the Lord, this It’s not right. Xiao Du, you are a dog slave, am I
wrong?”
 While Chen Nan said these words, he still lay on the wicker chair under the
umbrella, but he had already put down the fishing rod and was shaking the tall glass in his
hand. As the glass continued to shake, the smell of red wine slowly dispersed. Open.

Du Yuqi's face was red, and his handsome face was somewhat distorted. He
screamed: "You shut up and pass on the eternal royal family for thousands of years. You
can let you know. Dream fairy, let's go together and kill him!"

All of this fell into the eyes of Meng Keer. He was shocked and shocked. With
her heart and mind, how could she not see Du Yu’s guilty conscience? With intuition, she
thinks that Chen Nan’s words are likely to be true. Is there really a stronger family in this
world than the Du family? The Du family, known as the Dongtu Royal Family, is actually
the slave of the Chen family. This is hard to imagine!

"Xiao Du you are coming again, is your injury good?" Xiaolong swayed a
pair of bright big eyes, like a naive baby aiming at Du Yu's ass.

Du Yu really wants to find a place to sew down. He pulls out the long sword
at the waist and points to Chen Nandao: "The Chen family has already become a history of
smoke, and now the Chen family is only you alone. And we are inherited from Du family.
For a long time, the strength is strong, you can hardly imagine. The current situation is
Junjie. If you can see the situation and immediately tie your hands, I will take you back to
Dujia to protect your life. Otherwise you can imagine that when What are the consequences
of Dujia’s top masters when they come out!”

"It's very unexpected. I didn't think you didn't even bother to argue that you
are a slave to my family. This is not the same as disguising that Du is the slave of our family.
It seems that the curse you have suffered is related to this. It should still be related to me."

Chen Nan’s words hit the key, Du Yu’s body shape was shocked, his face was
already blue, and he was called a minion in front of his favorite beauty. He had already
made him angry, but he did not dare to challenge the legendary taboo curse. I dare not
swear to refute.

"Chen Nan, everything in the past has passed, and Chen Jia has to become
the smoke of history. From then on, the East will be the world of Du." Du Yu’s face was
awkward, and he looked at Chen Nan with his grievances. The long sword has been slowly
lifted up. It is the beginning of a set of powerful swordsmanship in the Chennan family.

"Some things can't be changed forever. The things that belong to Chen's
family are still Chen's. For example, the sword method you use is Chen's family. It has not
changed since you uploaded it for thousands of years. But use my home. Things to kill me,
you are not enough weight, have you forgotten the lessons of the previous few days? You
can't escape from what you said today!"

Chen Nan still sat on the wicker chair, but slowly pulled out the long sword
at the waist. The long sword is like a rainbow. When you look at it, it is not a product. Like
the party paintings, it is also the treasure that Chen Nan won in the hands of the little devil,
but he has never used it.

Chen Nan will face the sword with Du Yu, but his eyes are turned to Meng
Keer. Du Yu is already his defeat, not afraid. But the dream next to him is really not letting
him despise. This woman has always been inscrutable, Chen Nan has never seen her limit
repair. However, the two are probably going to have a real big battle today.
 Dream can be dexterous, and I have learned some amazing news from the
words of the two men in front of me and understand some things.

Now he seems to have made a decision to shoot Chen Nan.

Du Jia is really a big family that no one can provoke...

Brush

At the foot of Meng Keer, the jade lotus lamp flashed, and the nine lotus
petals flew to her body. The fairy was filled with mist and mist, and she was like a fairy in
heaven.

Seeing that Meng Keer is going to shoot, Chen Nan finally stood up. He said
to Xiao Long: "Be careful to watch here." Then he turned to the two people: "Go, let's go to
the desert in front of us."

After all, he grew up and walked outside Hu Yanglin. Meng Keer and Du Yu
are not tightSlowly following him.

The scorching sun, the long yellow sand, the burning air seems to have an
anxious taste.

Chen Nanjian looked at Meng Keer and said: "I have been looking forward
to this battle, and I can finally have a wish today."
 Meng Keer has already driven Yuliantai to fly in the air. He is fluttering in
white, and the body is swaying in the air. The nine pieces of jade lotus petals are swirling
and flying, and the Xiaguang Ruicai is not visible.

Chapter VII Small Kill

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Du Yu is opposite to Chen Nan, and his sword is pointing directly at his

heart.

At this moment, Chen Nan is very calm and gentle to the two humanities:
"Do it."

"Boom"

There were several thunderstorms in the desert, the sand was filled with
dust, and the unskilled swords and spirits swayed. Chen Nan and Du Yuru both had two
electric lights, entangled together and quickly attacked. Meng Keer is standing in the void,
nine pieces of lotus petals come out, and they are constantly swirling around Chen Nan, and
the brilliance is shining and dazzling.

Unmatched strength, the world of turbulence trembled, a terrible tornado,

violently raging in the battle of three people.
 The yellow sand bursts and the smoke is rolling.

The terrible energy storm is soaring and turbulent, such as the slap in the
face of the waves, like a rock and stone, and wants to sweep the whole world.

"boom"

A loud explosion, a dune was defeated by the terrible strength between Chen
Nan and Du Yu, and a stream of sand rushed directly to the height of hundreds of meters.
Under the guidance of Chen Nan, he slammed into Meng Keer.

"boom"

Another sound blasted, and Meng Keer used the Taoist technique to lift the
thunder and pull out a few lightning bolts to break up the terracotta set composed of yellow
sand. Then, with the use of Supreme Xuan Gong, hundreds of squares of yellow sand paved
to Chen Nan, and of course, even with Du Yu was shrouded in it.

The yellow sand is like a giant sky, and the two are swallowed up. The dream
can control nine pieces of jade lotus petals, let them fly into the yellow sand, to control the
mysterious power, www. 101du. The net made the lotus petals lie in the middle, and the
agitated area continued to tremble. Later, the sand jumped like a boiling water.

Chen Nanhao Du Yu and the two men rushed out from the yellow sand at the
same time, the two have never been separated from beginning to end, constantly attacking
the sword, blazing swords, tearing the void, the light of the sun, the sun in the sky They are
eclipsed.

Nine pieces of lotus petals flutter around the two people, constantly groaning.

Chen Nan’s mouth sneered a little, and Meng Ke’s even listed Du Yu in the
scope of the attack. He did not expect it to evolve into this situation... This woman is afraid
to use his hand to kill this Du Jiachuan. I hope that he and Du’s hatred will develop to the
point where they cannot be resolved. It’s just that Meng Keer can’t think of Du’s
relationship with him anyway. It’s already irreparable. How about killing a Du Yu?

Du Yu was anxious. He also saw the dream of Meng Keer, and he had to
change his target. A Chen Nan has already let him cope, but now the helper who is coming
to want to put him to death, he really digging the grave!

"Dream fairy you..." Du Yucai spoke, and the dream of the nine-note lotus
petals suddenly reversed, completely abandoning Chen Nan and attacking him.

Du Yu was furious and mixed, and no longer dared to fight. Turning around
and throwing a flying sword, I jumped up and wanted to escape.

"铿锵"

A sound of metal tremors resounded through the heavens and the earth, and
there was a strong death atmosphere in the whole desert. There was a dark shadow behind
Chen Nan, and a dead long knife quickly floated up and went to Du Yuyu. .
 Du Yu was shocked, and the magic knife that made him feel horrible
appeared again. He rushed to the sky with his foot flying sword. Only this time, Chen Nan
has made up his mind to leave him. Grace him to escape?

The Death Knife is like a black lightning bolt. Against the sky, I immediately
chased Du Yu. A shadow of death spreads out. Du Yu’s body was a little trembling, and the
Tianshou’s hands slammed and slammed, and several unparalleled palms accompanied the
spurs of the palms and shrouded the magic knife.

However, the death knives are invincible, silently breaking open a few
annihilation hands, and a slap in the middle of Du Yu.

"what……"

A scream, Du Yu's arm was smashed down, blood spattered, Du Yu's body
swayed and almost fell. He gritted his teeth and continued to spur the flying sword, trying to
escape. However, at this moment, the magic knife had silently cut off the best flying sword
under his feet. He suddenly fell from the air.

Meng Keer was shocked to the extreme, the same two Xuan Gong on the
ground, the same move, to the end, Du Yu successively counted a few powerful killing
hands, even Chen Chen used the unseen magic knife to completely defeat, let her feel some
Frightened.

This is really terrible! The killing of the hand has been considered a super-
horrible wonder, but under the attack of the death of a long knife, it is actually vulnerable,
which is really unbelievable!

Before that, Meng Keer had the confidence to defeat Chen Nan, but at the
moment she saw the death knife, she lost her confidence, she did not know whether she
could take the terrible knife!

In the past few days, Mengkeer has been thinking about some things. She
wants to use Chen Nan to deal with the Du family. She wants to set up a clever bureau. The
boiling literature member’s hand is called to kill Du’s family and she wants to marry her.
Wife's person. If that person is killed, then she has no worries. The Du family master will go
all out to kill Chen Nan, then she will also deal with Chen Nan, stealing the dragon in his
hand.

However, now her mood is somewhat complicated, Chen Nanxiu is deep, and
the chance of winning the Du family is increased, but he has become more and more
terrible. If he grows up like this, it will definitely be a big problem, she is now Some
hesitated, I don't know if my decision is right or wrong.

Du Yu mourned to fall in the desert. He held a long sword on his right, whirls
and cuts the broken arm again, stopping the wound and continuing to deteriorate.

"Speak the secrets of your family and you will not die, or you will
immediately lose your life." Chen Nan cold road.

"Ha...haha..." Du Yu smirked, his eyes filled with the color of grievances. He

said, "I will not say that I will die. I will not trigger the curse. Your family has already been
run down. You are waiting." Du people take your life!"
 "Would you really want to die?" Chen Nan had no extra nonsense, coldly
glaring at him.

"Du Jia is the Dong Tu Huangzu, you are a fallen family, why fight with us,
you will die sooner or later!" Du Yu looked a little embarrassed, looked at Chen Nan.

"Then you will go to hell first! In fact, you don't say it, I guessed it." Chen
Nan did not hesitate, waving a long sword, "噗", slammed Du Yu's head.

Du Yu couldn't believe it. He didn't expect the other party to be so

determined. He really waved the butcher's knife, his head was slammed, his mouth opened,
and his eyes narrowed and he lost consciousness.

Chen Nan said to the cold body on the ground: "If you don't kill you, you
will come to deal with me. It's not as good as I started, effectively destroying your strength.
Hey, clean the portal from today, you are just the first A dead person."

Meng Keer said nothing, driving Yuliantai to fly to the distance...

I have updated a chapter today, but the updated time period is earlier. I am
afraid some people will think that it was updated yesterday, or update a small chapter.
Brothers should not be afraid of this chapter.
 I want to recommend a ticket!

Chapter VIII Storm

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Four days later, Chen Nan walked out of the desert with a dragon. In front of
it is a vast grassland, and in two days you can reach the holy city of the western continent.

The rest of the journey was smooth and there were no more accidents. Chen
Nan and Xiao Long finally came to the holy city of Baidan in the Guangming Church.

This holy city is very grand, with high walls and high-risk towers. It is a
super-large city that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The city is very prosperous,
people come and go, bustling, throwing away the aura of the Holy City, in terms of scale and
prosperity, Baidan City is also ranked among the top ten cities in the Western continent.

After Chen Nan came here, after inspecting the location of the highest shrine
of the Guangming Church, there was no rash action. He knows that this is the holy place of
the Guangming Church. It must be a master. If you act rashly, you may find terrible
troubles.

In the following month, Chen Nan is like an ordinary tourist. Apart from
eating and practicing every day, he is traveling around.
 However, it was not long before the calm days. A message spread to his ears.
The news that he killed Du Yu had caused an uproar in the oriental cultivation world.

The Dongtu royal family, which is known as the arrogant tyrant, is rarely
known in the East. However, in the past month, this family has shaken the entire Eastern
cultivation community.

Meng Keer's situation in the sacred places of the sacred place was subtly
spread out, causing a major earthquake in the Eastern soil cultivation community. Many
martial arts were the first to know that there was such an ancient family.

Chen Nan killed a descendant who claimed to be the Supreme Family in the
cultivation circle. This event has undoubtedly become the focus of many people's attention.
Many people are watching and seeing what action the Du family, who is known as the royal
family of the cultivation industry, will do.

After all, there is such a big family out of thin air, no one can believe it. Why
does this family dare to claim that it can order the world?

However, the storm has just surged for half a month, and the mysterious
family in the incident has acted. Du Hong, Du Xian, Du Tian, Du Xuan, four young masters
turned out to be born, these four are in their twenties, but their cultivation has actually
reached the fifth-order realm, they began to appear in The Eastern cultivation community
immediately caused a major earthquake.

The number of practitioners in the fifth-order East China has come, and
there are not many in one country. However, an ancient family actuallyThen walked out
four together. And they are all characters of the younger generation, this is really terrible!

In the Eastern soil cultivation industry, the dragon's Qianlong is said to have
reached the fifth-order realm, but it has already fallen into the death of the Jedi. Www.
101du. Net recently Chen Nan killed a few fifth-order masters, and is also considered to
reach the fifth-order realm. In addition to these two people, several descendants of the
sacred place of the evil spirits, cultivated as inscrutable, although considered to be hiding
strength, but there is no clear indication that they have been ranked fifth.

A Du family has gone out of the four fifth-order young masters, but the
entire East is only two fifth-order young masters, so the contrast is somewhat unacceptable!

It can be imagined how terrible the masters of the Du family are, and many
practitioners of the East and the older generation sigh, perhaps the era of the mysterious
war is coming!

Many young people do not understand the meaning of the war, but after the
explanation of the older generation of masters. That is a battle involving fifth-order
masters, sixth-order masters, and even higher levels. The fifth-order peerless master is
always the ultimate strongman in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the mysterious battle is
nothing but an ordinary role.

These events have been rare for thousands of years. Once the mysterious war
broke out, the world-famous people who are not known in the world will be swept in and
even involved in the gods.

The last time the mysterious war broke out in the millennium, the war has
not been forgotten in the cultivation world, and I don’t know how many strong people have
fallen. Angels and immortals have been on the earth. It is also said that the first generation
of the ancestors of the ancient sacred place of Fujian and Taiwan, the Taiwanese ancestors,
once flashed in the battle.

The older generation of practitioners believe that the emergence of Du’s self-
proclaimed Dongtu royal family as a supreme family is likely to cause a major storm. The
intrepids who are not known in the world will inevitably have to deal with the older
generation of the family, and they must be involved in many super-level masters. The
explosion of the mysterious war is inevitable.

The East-East cultivation community, which has been calm for many years,
has boiled. Everyone is watching the Du family, who is known as the royal family, to see if
they can become the fuse that ignites the mysterious war.

The news spread very quickly, and the Western practitioners quickly got the
news. However, Westerners have never heard of Du, but they have heard of the mysterious
war. Because of the fierce battles of the millennium, many Western masters have been swept
in.

The first time the Du family came to the surface, it caused such a big storm.
The reason is that their strength is too strong.

The four young masters of Du Hong, Du Xian, Du Tian and Du Xuan were
dispatched together to kill Chen Nan in the Western Continent. At that time, they led the
eight parties to the east, and many masters in the cultivation circles of the East and the West
chased the footprints of them and Chen Nan. I want to see for myself how much this storm
will break out.
 The storm has been blown from the East to the West. Chen Nan has heard of
it all. He knows that this time he will be on the wave.

Since Du Yu’s appearance, he has been thinking about it, and he has already
guessed it. Du's so-called "the imperial family" must be caused by his father.

It is not difficult to infer some amazing information from Du Yu’s words.

After he died 10,000 years ago, Chen war has certainly done a lot of things. Maybe his
father has already decided that he will come back to life. Du Jia is probably the last hand of
his battle, but Du’s loyalty is no longer, if not They are scolding some curses, I am afraid
that they have already stirred up the chaos.

In the process of guessing reasoning, Chen Nan felt a little scared. Was he
resurrected by his father? But is his father really able to hit his mind on the head of the
demon? This is impossible! Chen war may be strong enough, but it is absolutely impossible
to confront the ancient gods!

The old monster once said that the Demon cemetery is a mysterious place,
and no one can play its idea. Perhaps, it involves one, or a few unknown people.

Chen Nan feels that since ancient times, a few invisible big hands are secretly
brewing a huge storm, and he unfortunately got involved in the storm since the beginning,
and finally may be the introduction of the storm.

What he can do now is to work hard to improve his cultivation and face the
immediate crisis. Du's younger generation should be coming soon. Chen Nan has made a
cold-blooded decision. Du's four young masters will not be able to leave the West!

Now, the battle of the younger generation of the sacred and sacred places in
the Eastern cultivation community has been completely covered by the storm of Du's birth.
Xuanzang, Qi Teng and others have had several fierce battles in the West, but the impact is
not great.

Now these people are listening to the four masters of the Du family. They are
about to rush to the West of the Holy City in the West, and these people have also embarked
on the road and are ready to watch.

Meng Keer played an important role in this big storm. Several important
news was spread in the first time.

The cultivation world is surging, and the hurricane in the east has blown into
the West.

Chen Nan actively prepared for the war and began to turn his brain. He was
not afraid of the young master of Du family, and only worried about the old generation of
Du Jiazhong. Boiling literature members can imagine that there must be a sixth-order
master in this family. If these old monsters shoot, he will die.

Who can he rely on now? Yu Xin repaired the world, but it was not in front
of her. She went to Kunlun this time and was isolated from the outside world. I am afraid I
can't come to help in the first time.
 Now I can only take one step at a time. After he decided to kill the four young
masters, he immediately concealed the traces and while studying in the dark, he was looking
for the secret of thousands of years ago.

It has been more than a month since things happened. It is said that the four
young masters of the Du family have already entered the West, only a few days away from
the Holy City of Bye.

Everyone in the West of the Holy City has been full of people, and many
masters from the East and West have arrived here, ready to witness the super battle
between peerless masters!

On the eve of a rare big battle, a man found Chen Nan.

Leon, a necromancer who once drove the spirits to defeat the fallen angels at
the opening ceremony of the corpse. However, it was defeated by the later corpse Wang
Yuxin.

Chen Nan is very surprised. I don't know why Leon found him. The other
party's skills have been seen by him. It is indeed a unique opponent. It is a terrible
opponent.

"Chen brother, I want to give you a big gift." Leon is tall, with a blond hair,
and with a smile on his face, it looks very sunny and very bright.

There is no white lunch in the world, Chen Nan does not believe that the
undead magician who rushed to find the door will send him a gift.

"Lion brother, what are you looking for in the end, we are better off seeing
the mountain, what to say."

"In the myths and legends of the East, there is a treasure, called the Dragon
Sword. I know its whereabouts and want to give him to Chen Brother."

Chen Nan’s heart jumps, the legendary Dragon Sword is the first soldier in
the legend of oriental mythology. How can Leon know it? How could you give him such
treasures in vain?

Chen Nan looked at him and did not speak.

Leon was stared at it and felt a little embarrassed. Finally, Chen Nan was
very calm and did not ask. He said directly: "Well, you know that this treasure is the first
god in the world, and the legend can kill the gods." I don't have the ability to get this kind
of treasure, but I have its clues. Of course, you have to help me with one thing, I can tell you
where he is."

Brothers, Happy Dragon Boat Festival!

Chapter IX Eighteen Layers of Hell

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 "Sorry, let you down, I am not interested in the so-called Da Longdao." Chen
Nan proudly refused to return. In today's storm, he does not want to do much, and does not
believe that the other side has a clue.

Leon was anxious and said: "I know that you may not believe what I said,
but everything I said is true. I can send the most vicious vows to assure you. You know,
magic. The teacher is not able to swear a poison, or it will really be fulfilled."

Seeing him like this, Chen Nan is really a bit strange, I don't know what he is
doing to ask him for help.

Leon said: "I want you to help me to save someone. This person is a sage of
my necromancer. I mentioned the dragon knife in his notes. This great undead magician,
even It is the unfathomable pope in the Church of Light, www.101du. Net can't completely
destroy him. He can only seal him. I think such a great person, he will never be scribbled on
the notes, record certain It is true."

"What?" Chen Nan really has some movements. The people who are sealed
generally say that some people have got rid of the boundaries between life and death. He is
shocked: "Is that person already out of life and death?"

The man to be saved by Leon was a founder of the Undead Magician. He was
sealed in the Church of Light a thousand years ago. The cultivation of that person is truly
amazing, but it has not yet reached the realm of detachment.

But the powerful undead magician made a unique path and turned himself
into a dead soul, so that he indirectly gained a long life. This person was left with a magic
crystal ball before being sealed. Later generations can know whether he still has a breath to
survive in this magic crystal ball.

Leon is the descendant of the undead magician. Recently, he saw that the silk
in the magic crystal ball is getting weaker and weaker. He knows that the founder can't hold
it, so he wants to find someone to help him out.

"Why are you looking for me?" Chen Nan asked.

Leon has some helpless words: "Although history has proved that it was a
mistake to annihilate the undead magician, the bright church still did not break the seal and
let go of the sage Sander among the undead magicians. I dare not in the West. Find someone
to help, after all, the West is the world of the bright church, no one can trust. I went to the
East, then back to the West, through a heavy event, I learned everything about you, I think
you are the most suitable. First, you are The descendants of the Taikoo Protoss, the blood in
the body can help me get rid of the seal. Second, as far as I know, you have recently passed
through the temple of the Church of Light, and you want to find the power of the Light
God. You and I will go to the Church of Light, not only Get the secret of the Dragon Sword,
maybe you will be able to get the power of God you want there."

Chen Nan understands that he has said so much. In fact, what Leon really
value is the identity of the descendants of the Taikoo Protoss, who need his blood to break
the seal.

"By both you and me, do you think you might break into the holy place of
the Church of Light?" Chen Nan said nothing.
 "Of course, no problem. In order to rescue the great sage Sander, we have
been preparing since hundreds of years ago. No.The talents of the sorcerer in the past are
dying, and now there are few people except me. The rescue operation has been delayed and
has not been completed. ”

"Oh, go to the old nest of the bright gods?" Xiaolong woke up from his sleep
and sighed with a sigh of relief.

Apparently Leon had already known this little guy and didn't show too much
surprise.

Chen Nan is really a bit tempted. But of course not for the sake of saving
Sander, nor for the Great Dragon Knife, he cares about how to break into the holy place of
the Church of Light, find secret books that only the Pope can read, and explore the secrets
of thousands of years ago.

After Chen Nan and Leon both made a vow to the ancestors of the undead
magician, the two began to prepare for action.

It turned out that for hundreds of years, the undead magician rescued
Sander and dug a tunnel outside the city of Baidan, and went straight to the light of the
church.

The Church of Light is the leader of the West, and the believers are tens of
thousands. Everyone knows that the city of Byron is the holy place of the Church of Light.
But few people know that the underground of the highest temple in the city of Baidan is
actually eighteen layers of hell.
 Since ancient times, the Church of Light has been fighting for the dominant
position in the West and has always fought with the pagans. In history, there have been
many super terrible existences, and most of them have been sealed in the underground of
the highest shrine of the Guangming Church. A total of eighteen layers, the next level, the
more powerful the seal. It is rumored that many myths and legendary demons have been
sealed here.

Chen Nan and Leon walked step by step along the dark tunnel. There are
countless pairs of eyes in the dark that are murderous. It is a bloodthirsty bat hanging from
the top wall of the tunnel. However, under the dragon's hair, no vampire bats dare to slam.
The footsteps of "嗒嗒", coupled with the sound of the bat flapping its wings, seemed to be
a bit horrible in the tunnel.

After an hour, Chen Nanlai came to the heart of the Guangming Church. A
layer of glory blocked the way, and the power of a pure, bright attribute blocked the way.

The undead magicians, although carrying out a vast project, dug a tunnel of
dozens of miles, but after the depths of the hinterland, they were unable to do anything. The
power of the attributes of light is what they fear, and the enchantment power here is
extremely powerful, and it is difficult to break open.

Chen Nan pierced the middle finger and squeezed a few drops of blood. Leon
wrapped the blood with magic and cast a broken spell. The brilliance of the brilliance, the
little bit of the seal, the power of the seal enchantment, such as the water wave poured into
the blood. Inside, it is like a mixture of water, after a while the blood becomes golden yellow,
filled with the power of bright attributes.
 However, the strength of the enchantment did not weaken much. Chen Nan
frowned: "Please, my blood and enchantment seem to have the same attributes. So even if I
shed all the blood, I can't assimilate the power of the seal. I think Instead, you should find
someone who has the blood of the Taikoo in the body to break the seal."

Chen Nan said that the truth, the power of the same attribute can only blend,
his blood is difficult to break the seal. Leon is completely dumbfounded, he has been there
many times, and now there is no way.

"Well, to what extent this seal is strong, let me try it out with all my
strength." Chen Nan began to run Xuan Gong, when there was a black shadow behind him,
it really scared Leon.

"铿锵"

A sizzling sound, the death knives flew away in front. The long knife was
silent and broke into the enchantment. Although the blade slowly broke into half, the knife
body slowly melted away, but the enchantment was obviously dimmed.

Leon was surprised and happy. I didn't expect Chen Nan to have such a
repair. However, Chen Nan sighed and said: "No, my current skill can't be broken. You see
that it has just become dim. The enchantment is now bright again, and the enchantment can
automatically absorb the strength of the heavens and the earth, replenish strength and
strengthen defense."

At this time, Leon suddenly screamed and said: "It... it..."

 Chen Nan turned to look at it, but also immediately screamed: "Dragon
baby..."

Xiaolong saw that the two were studying enchantment. It also began to watch
and ponder. Finally, it tried to touch it. I didn’t expect the corner of the forehead to emit a
soft glow. Under the gloom of this group, Half of its body actually squeezed into the
enchantment.

Chen Nan hurriedly waved and pulled it out and said: "You... how did you
get in?"

Xiaolong’s eyes widened and seemed to be somewhat puzzled. He extended a

golden yellow paw and confusely touched the golden horn on his forehead and muttered:
“Is it the power of the great gods, I It feels like I can break the seal."

"Does God's relic play a role?" Chen Nan was a little surprised.

Leon immediately cheered up and was desperate. I didn't expect this weird
dragon to break the seal.

The chubby little dragon swayed and flew up. The milky voice said: "Let me
give it a try." It carefully used the corner of the forehead to touch the enchantment. Boiling
literature members played a faint ray of light and spread again. The dragon was in the halo,
and half of the body had already squeezed into the enchantment. It was a little harder and
slammed and disappeared.
 "Ah..." Leon exclaimed. "That's great. It really went in. The Sandy Sage is
saved!"

Chen Nan did not expect Xiaolong to absorb God's relic, but he had the
freedom to enter the enchantment of the bright enchantment, but he was worried about this
little thing, and even went so far.

At this moment, the radiance of the enchantment began to flash, and the
little dragon slammed out from the inside.

"There is light inside, but some are gloomy, some scary, and nothing at all."
Xiaolong grumbled.

"You little guy, what did you see inside?" Chen Nan touched its head and
asked with a smile.

"The rows of bookshelves are in a row, a lot of books."

"Great! Take us in." This is the turn of Chen Nan.

He has learned something from Leon's mouth. Legend has it that the secret
of the Church of Light, because it records some secrets that are not known to the world, is
sealed on the first floor of the eighteenth floor of Hell. From the second floor down, it is
sealed by some legendary terrible characters. Sander was sealed on the second floor.
 Chapter 10 Rain Death Cause

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

This is a very broad space, and the space around the enchantment is bright,
but I don't know why it gives a gloomy feeling in the white light.

In a row of bookshelves, there are neatly arranged ancient books. Chen Nan
was a little excited and asked Leon to help him find useful books. All the books that were so
old-fashioned were collected by him, and they all piled up into a hill. Leone was secretly
stunned and didn't know what he was doing.

The formation of the common text of the East and West continents was about
a thousand years ago, before and after the East and West had different texts. The texts on
these books are like ghosts in Chen Nan, and they don’t know a word.

However, he was prepared, and Kelly gave him the space ring, not only for
food, but the biggest use is today's move. He wants to put all the books that are worthwhile,
and find someone later. translation.

Chen Nan quickly looked at the books in the first layer of hell, throwing
them into the space ring one by one, and the stunned look of Leon next to him, this is really
a naked looting.

Stealing a few books, dozens of books will be counted, but according to Chen
Nan, this layer of books must be carried away. At that time, the bright church must be mad
at the birth of a Buddha, the second Buddha ascended to heaven, the temple is absolutely
necessary Jumping feet and madness, you can imagine an uproar in the future.

"Chen brother, what kind of books are you looking for? I will help you, you
broke the old church of the light church, and everyone in the temple will be crazy. At that
time, I am afraid that we will catch us."

"I have to do all the books about the ancient gods."

"Then you take out the books of the ring, most of them are religious books. I
have some research on Western archaic characters, I will help you filter it."

Leon gently read a spell, and Chen Nan’s book like a hill floated up and
began to turn pages automatically.

After some screening, there are only ten books left, and then Leon went to
the bookshelf in the distance. Chen Nan was very happy. Behind Leon, the two men began
to madly smash in the library.

After a short time, Xiaolong suddenly pulled Chennan's collar, extended a

golden yellow paw, pointed to a row of bookshelves in the center of the library, and cried:
"Look, the book there will shine."

A gold bookcase exudes a burst of treasure. The book above is faint and
smoggy, with a layer of holy radiance, Chen Nan and Leon rushed forward, apparently the
book here is not ordinary.
 Leon said: "The reason for this is that the book here has an additional seal. It
seems to be the most important book of the Church of Light."

Chen Nan told Xiaolong: "Dragon baby went to get the books inside, and got
them out."

Xiaolong swayed into the bookshelf, but this time it was very laborious to
break into the seal. It was hard to get a dozen books. It complained: "It’s like being
struggling in the mud in the swamp. It’s too uncomfortable. It seems that I need to soak in
the wine steel to relieve fatigue this evening."

The power of the seal here is greater than the strength outside the
enchantment. That is beyond doubt. Chen Nan smiled and said: "Well, let you soak in the
wine steel at night, and now quickly get all the books out."

Xiaolong excitedly glared at his eyes. Start to work hard.

A book of ancient books was suspended under the magic of Leon, and the
pages of the book were screaming, and suddenly a page of paper fell from a book.

Chen Nan is in his hands and looks at it carefully. Suddenly his expression
suddenly condensed, staring at the sheet of paper in his hand. Www. 101du. Net, he can't
believe his eyes, he actually saw the fonts that were once familiar.

Juan Xiu’s oriental archaic is covered with a whole piece of paper, with many
words on and off, but it seemsThese are disorganized and cannot be coherent into sentences,
as if they were written on straw paper.

"Forgiveness, Dujia, traitors, forced marriage, anger of the god of war,

serious injury, survival, or reincarnation, the West, the search for God, the goddess of life,
travel, the dragon knife, the secret of the sky..."

Chen Nan’s shock almost screamed out! This turned out to be the font of Yu
Xin, which turned out to be the paper left by Yu Xin! She has been here before!

The words on the paper, although Juan Xiu, but arranged too messy, and
even the words in the word, outsiders can not understand the meaning, but Chen Nan, who
knows very well about Yu Xin, slowly sees the meaning.

From the messy words on the paper, it can be seen that Yu Xin was very
angry at the time. The meaning of the above vocabulary was that the Du family was
ungrateful and betrayed the Chen family. They wanted to force the rain to marry, and Yu
Xin passed through the battle of life and death. The martial art of the Du family was
annihilated, but he was seriously wounded, hesitated to reincarnate, and later made a
decision to go to the West and want to help the goddess of life to continue.

As for the "travel", "big dragon knife" and "shocking secret" mentioned in
the article, Chen Nan's understanding is not very clear. Maybe Yu Xin found clues about the
big dragon knife, and perhaps discovered some secrets.

Obviously this piece of paper was left unintentionally by Yu Xin, recording

her desolation and anger.
 Chen Nan is so angry that he is going crazy. He really wants to go back five
thousand years ago and kill Du's so-called Valkyrie!

Five thousand years ago, a woman was alone in the rain, and those powerful
enemies turned out to be the damn Du family, the evil slave who got the benefits of Chen.
He now understands a bit, why Yu Xin disappeared mysteriously in the West, and then
became the most wicked corpse king.

Her body was hit to the extreme, and she certainly did not find a way to
continue life. She was the cause of death because of Du's family. All this turned out to be
caused by Du's hand!

Chen Nan yelled in his heart: "I want to be stronger, I want to be the
strongest! I want to kill thousands of miles, destroy all the Du family!"

Chen Nan's anger was about to burn out the nine heavens. The mysterious
power in his body ran wildly with the violent fluctuations of his emotions. A black shadow
appeared behind him, and a pair of shadows of the shadows had to be opened. The death
knives, leaving the right hand of the shadow, continued to rotate around Chen Nan. In
addition, there are several black shadows, also like some weapons, up and down around
Chennan, but too faint, not real.

All the bookshelves in the first layer of hell, the ancient books floated up, and
Leon looked stunned. He said: "What happened to Chen brother, be restrained, don't
attack it, or all the ancient books here will be you. The force of the outside is broken."
 Chen Nan's eyes were closed, his hands were twisted into fists, and the blood
vessels were prominent. After a long time, he gradually loosened his fists. All the
bookshelves and ancient books slowly landed on the ground. The shadows and several
weapons behind him slowly disappeared.

Leon watched him finally recover and asked carefully: "What happened to
Chen brother?"

"Nothing." Chen Nan carefully took the piece of paper into his arms.

"Oh oh oh... ah tired, tired, tired..." The dragon was in the seal power of the
bookshelf, did not notice the outside situation, twisted the fat dragon body, pushing the
books on the bookshelf effortlessly .

Chen Nan opened the space ring, no longer used Leon to help filter, and all
the books on the ground were moved empty. After all, the books here were touched by Yu
Xin, and he finally loaded the whole book.

"Complete." Xiaolong flew out and landed on his shoulder.

"This... Chen brother, are you too embarrassed, how can you leave half?"

"Go, save the sage of your undead magician." Chen Nan has adjusted his
emotions and walked toward the entrance to the second layer of hell.
 Leon is not good to say anything more, behind him.

The entrance extends downwards in a spiral shape, and is also blocked by the
enchantment, emitting a radiant glow, but it is faintly revealing an evil spirit.

When I got here, the two finally understood why this library was white and
white, but it was a bit sinister. The boiling literary member's hand is originally the evil
spirit of the lower layer of hell, and the enchanting power of the bright attribute is difficult
to purify. It is conceivable how terrible the existence of the seal in the dozens of layers of
hell below.

"Ah, such a thick seal, good power. Do you want to continue?" The dragon
baby showed an unwilling look, but it was the first to drill in, it seemed very laborious, and
it took a while to completely disappear.

When Xiaolong came back, it was very fast, and the sound of "嗖" came out
of the enchantment.

"Oh, it's horrible, there are some monsters inside, it's like a secluded house."
The little things used golden little claws, touching the chest, a frightened look.

When Xiaolong took Chen Nan and Leon into the second layer of hell, the
two did feel the scene described by Xiaolong. Here the light is dim, ghastly, ghosts crying
and beasts, evil spirits skyrocketing.
 The second layer of hell is very narrow, a long strip of martyrdom, and there
are dozens of bottomless stone caves lined up on both sides of the ancient road. Each stone
cave is sealed by the power of light attributes.

The sealed people, beasts, and geeks in the ancient caves sensed the arrival of
outsiders, and they all yelled:

"let me out……"

"I want to see the sky again..."

"I have been detained for more than 100 years..."

"I have changed my confidence..."

The crying is intertwined with the beast, and the scalp and numbness of
listening is really the same as that of the local government.

Chapter eleven

The dish said: "The seal here is not a heavy crime. The really terrible
characters are sealed on the bottom layer."

Chen Nan was secretly shocked, and the bright church was really real. It was
such a strong presence in the underground.

The dish hangs out of a magical crystal ball in his arms and shouts: "Why
can you be Sandy adults?"

"Dish ang... dish ang... is it coming?" A weak voice rang in a black hole in
front of it, and at the same time, the magic crystal ball in the hand of the dish glimmered,
and a group of ghostly light appeared in the magic crystal ball. ;

The group of ghosts screamed, as if they might go out at any time.

Before the Xiaolong Hall was put forward, he said: "This is the adult of
Sander in your mouth? How is a green light, is the undead like this?"

The food ang quickly whispered: "Don't talk nonsense, Sander was sealed for
thousands of years, it is already very weak, and now there is only this fire of life."

The two of them came to the hole of Seal Sander, and the weak voice came on
and off intermittently, saying: "The dishes are ang... I am going to die, hurry... break the
seal..."

The old undead inside is obviously already the end of the strong, and it may
be exhausted at any time.

When Xiaolong’s forehead burst into a ray of light, when the seal was
broken, the characters in the other caves were madly picked up.

"Unfair, let me go!"

"I have to go out too."...

The entire second layer of hell began to oscillate, and the evil atmosphere
burst into a narrow shackle.

When Xiaolong completely broke the seal, the green light that beat in the
black hole quickly rushed out. When passing the enchantment. He made a scream: "Ah..."

After coming out, the green light group still only has a fist size, but it is
finally brighter.

"Actually... came out, thank you for helping the dragon, thank you to the
young man who had never met before." Sander’s fire of life is not prosperous, but he is
much better than the previous one, his mental state. It seems to be a little stronger than
before.

"Congratulations to the great sages to get out of trouble." Chen Nan took a
slap in the face, although he felt that the old man's life was weak, but he could stay in the
enchantment of the seal for a thousand years. Still a little admirable.

"The ancestor finally got out of trouble..." The food was so weeping, and
said: "I know that even the powerful pope can't destroy you, and one day you will get out of
trouble sooner or later."

Sander gave a wry smile and said: "I have such strength, that is, they do not
want to kill me. The entire second layer of hell is imprisoned by some undead creatures,
corpse demon, undead, and bones. These people can live longer, there is nothing to be worth
showing off. If it is not for the people of the Church, to do magic experiments for us, I am
afraid that people on this floor no longer exist. The real horrible characters are The bottom
layer, and it is impossible to have so much!"

Hearing that Sander said this, Chen Nan’s heart gradually became safe, and
this old undead did not look like it was. Gritted teeth, threatened revenge. It seems that as
the food said, he was a sage of the undead, and there was no fierce breath on his body.

At this time, the second layer of hell was completely rioted, and all the
undead creatures were shouting: "Let me go out!"

However, Chen Nan did not dare to do that, releasing a difficult and valuable
virtue is already his limit, God knows what kind of monster is this. If you let go of harm to
the world, then he is a big sinner.

Through the spiral passage, this special small group came to the first layer of
hell.

At this moment, in the highest temple of the Church of Light, above a tall
throne, an old man suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of blinds were so embarrassing.
 The hall is relatively empty, and only one big god official is on duty. At this
point, the great priest saw through a magical crystal ball what happened in hell under the
temple. He lost his voice: "The Pope is not good, some broke into the second hell and
rescued a necromancer..."The old man, known as the Pope, waved his hand and said: "I
already knew that it was only until recently that I understood the strangeness of the little
dragon."

"Then I am going to send people to stop them right now?" The gods are now
respectful, please show

The pope waved his hand and said, "No, let them leave."

"Ah, this..." The great priest was somewhat overwhelmed. Finally, he

carefully said: "Although I don't know what you mean, I want to come to know it. But... the
Archbishop of Red Card must have passed the magic crystal ball. Knowing the situation, if
you don't do something, he will make a big fuss. Although he respects you on the surface, he
has always violated his will, secretly dealing with the bishops who opposed the resurrection
of the old light god."

"Well, I know. No matter what action you do, you don't care. You just have
to remember, you can't see what you just did." The Pope said these words and closed his
eyes again. "Yes"

The great priest is respectful.

When Xiaolong broke through the seal of the first layer of hell, Chen Nan,
Cai Ang, Sander, when passing the enchantment, no one noticed that the space ring on Chen
Nan’s hand flashed and then disappeared.

At the same time, the Pope had a ring of black hair in his hand. He said to
the big priest below: "You go to the first layer of hell and put the book in the space ring
back in place."

"Yes"

The great priest responded, turned and retreated, and the empty temple once
again restored calm.

When Chen Nan, Cai Ang and others came out from the tunnel exit outside
the city, Sandy’s weak fire of life flashed. He said to Chen Nandao: “Young people, thank
you for coming to rescue me. Promise, telling you the whereabouts of the Dragon Sword,
now I am fulfilling my promise. The legendary first god of the world is said to have lost in
the deepest part of the virgin forest where the ancient elves are located."

Chen Nan heard the words, a bitter smile.

Rumor has it that in the distant past, there were several gods and gods of
different eras who entered the virgin forest in their later years, and they never returned.
The deepest part of the virgin forest became the west. The holy land of the mainland's
cultivation world.

But Chen Nan faintly guessed that it was a big evil place, a magical land of
blasphemy! If the Dragon Sword is lost there, he has absolutely no power to look for it now.
 The two undead magicians gradually drifted away, and Chen Nan suddenly
realized that the space ring had disappeared mysteriously.

"this is too scary!"

The West has time magic and this, space magic, but according to legend, it
has been lost for many years, but it seems that rumors may not be true. Chen Nan was
afraid after a while, and some people took his space ring silently, no matter whether he used
space magic or not, his cultivation has reached a really horrible level.

Chen Nan returned to the city of Baidan, and he worked hard every day to
improve his cultivation. After returning from the 18th floor of Hell, he never wants to
explore for the second time. On that day, even a man who was a strong man perceived the
actions of him and Leon, which was a little scary. Fortunately, the man did not punish them,
let them rescue Sander and leave.

As Du Jiasi’s younger brother is getting closer to the city of Baidan, this holy
city is getting more and more lively, and practitioners from all over the world flock to it.
The rumored Supreme Royal Family came to stifle the first man of the cultivation world
and made the cultivation world boil.

For a time, the strong people gathered, and the eight parties stormed and
worshipped.

As the practice circle boiled, a message spread and the Diablo Church sent a
master to kill Chen Nan and avenge the death of several fifth-order masters.
 The dark church and Chen Nan’s grudges, in the recent ups and downs,
Chen Nan’s four masters in one day, made him the first person of the younger generation,
which is the master of the cultivation industry. Knowing things.

The rumor that the Dark Church will also act, is not surprising, there will be
a break between the two sides sooner or later. Du's four masters came to attack. If one
matchup, Chen Nan may not be able to cope. Now, with the dark church, Chen Nan is now
worse.

In a temple in the Bright Church of the city of Baidan, the Archbishop of

Color Red is meditating. Although he does not have any powerful cultivation, he is a great
cleric in the church.

The code has been more than sixty years old and has to be grayed out. He is
loyal to the present Mingguang God and opposes the resurrection of the old Guangming
God, who has been dead for many years, and is contrary to many views of the Pope.

After thinking for a long time, he called a priest and told him: "Let people
dress up as believers in the dark church. When the big battle comes in a few days, they will
kill Chen Nan."

"Yes"

The priest slowly turned and retired.

 Two days later, the Pope sat down with a big priest and secretly spread a
message, except for the Supreme Du family, outside the Diablo Church, and the pagans will
attack South.

When the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Now anyone who
feels that Chen Nan has no life, can be expected to be the fifth-order master, so many
masters must kill him at the same time, unless he is a Valkyrie Reincarnation, or may not be
born.

Time passed quickly, and it took ten days in a blink of an eye.

On this day, the shocking news finally broke out. The four brothers of Du
family had already rushed to Chen Nan to kill Du Yu's desert. The four sent people to
Baidan City to send a war sticker and invited Chen Nan to fight.

At the time when Chen Nan had not yet responded, half of the practitioners
who came to Baidan had already begun to move their way. At one time, the crowds on the
mainland leading to the Great Desert grew into a long queue.

war! war! war!

Chen Nanshu's three big characters, shaking hands and throwing the water
in his hand, drove the people who went to the next essay, he has already made a decision, no
one of the four brothers of Du family can live away from the West!

̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄.
 Next will be a big climax

Chapter 12: Killing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

When the sun is shining, the yellow sand is long, and the hot air seems to have an
agitated taste.

The endless desert shadows, many masters have already arrived, and people are
looking forward to the strongest collision of the younger generation.

Chen Nan let Xiaolong watch the war in the distance, telling him not to be close,
and then he walked into the big desert himself, and everyone avoided it and opened the way
for him.

The spectators in the desert felt a terrible murderousness, which broke out from
Chen Nan. He was like a bloodthirsty killer from the Shura community, which made people
feel a little scared.

Indeed, although there is no war, Chen Nan has already revealed a bloody taste.
His expression represents a real reaction to his inner world. He will kill a blood, and use the
blood of the Du family to recover a little interest for Yu Xin 5,000 years ago.
 The death of Yuxin 2, in the final analysis, turned out to be due to Du family.
Whenever I think about this, Chen Nan has a crazy feeling!

Blood debts must be bloody, Du family ungrateful, killing Yu Xin, and now want
to take his life, this hatred, this shame, he can only use blood to wash!

"Oh ah..." Chen Nan felt a painful heartbreaking pain. He had been hypnotizing
himself for a few days. He didn't think about the reason why Yuxin died. Now it is finally
erupting. He can't help but grieve. .

Rolling sound waves, like stunned thunder, swayed over the entire desert, the
whole space was shaken, and the golden yellow sand on the ground bounced.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

The nearby sand dunes were collapsed by the sorrow of Chen Nan, and they
rushed to the smoke.

The yellow sand bursts, and the sorrow swells into the sky.

Numerous practitioners were overwhelmed by sturdy sound waves.

There was no one near Chennan, and a fierce gust of wind appeared around him,
and the practitioners within a radius of 20 feet were all rolled out.
 Long hair dance, a slightly depressing, lonely figure, the center of the
independent field.

"Haha..." A burst of laughter came, the end of the desert, the two figures brought
up two squalls, and raised the dusty sky, flying like it.

"You are the kid of the surname Chen, you are dead!"

The comers are two young people, and they have some imagination with Du Yu.
The look is very proud, even more arrogant than the original Du Yu.

"Booming"

The water in the sand around Chennan generally boils, and then it floats like a
wave, and rushes to the distance. A heavy turbulent wave swayed from his body and went to
the four sides. His right hand, Qing Fangtian painting, slanted guide day, holding a long
sword on the left, lowered the ground, at this moment he grows upside down, fierce
murderous, so that people who watch the war almost suffocate.

All the people watching the battle are facing the color of fear and quickly
retreating to the distance.

"Coming people famous!" Chen Nan asked coldly.

"Du Hong"
 "Du 荒"

These two Du family, in addition to the arrogance and arrogance of Du Yu,

each person has a wildness, especially their eyes, just like the evil beast, shining with terrible
light, scorning Chen Nan .

"Chen family should have disappeared. You shouldn't have come to this
world. Nowadays, this world is already the world of the Dong Tuhuang Du family. You can
die with peace of mind!" Du Hong smiled cruelly, he step by step. The body shape only
shook a few times, and came to the vicinity of Chen Nan.The old man, known as the Pope,
waved his hand and said: "I already knew that it was only until recently that I understood
the strangeness of the little dragon."

"Then I am going to send people to stop them right now?" The gods are now
respectful, please show

The pope waved his hand and said, "No, let them leave."

"Ah, this..." The great priest was somewhat overwhelmed. Finally, he

carefully said: "Although I don't know what you mean, I want to come to know it. But... the
Archbishop of Red Card must have passed the magic crystal ball. Knowing the situation, if
you don't do something, he will make a big fuss. Although he respects you on the surface, he
has always violated his will, secretly dealing with the bishops who opposed the resurrection
of the old light god."

"Well, I know. No matter what action you do, you don't care. You just have
to remember, you can't see what you just did." The Pope said these words and closed his
eyes again. "Yes"

The great priest is respectful.

When Xiaolong broke through the seal of the first layer of hell, Chen Nan,
Cai Ang, Sander, when passing the enchantment, no one noticed that the space ring on Chen
Nan’s hand flashed and then disappeared.

At the same time, the Pope had a ring of black hair in his hand. He said to
the big priest below: "You go to the first layer of hell and put the book in the space ring
back in place."

"Yes"

The great priest responded, turned and retreated, and the empty temple once
again restored calm.

When Chen Nan, Cai Ang and others came out from the tunnel exit outside
the city, Sandy’s weak fire of life flashed. He said to Chen Nandao: “Young people, thank
you for coming to rescue me. Promise, telling you the whereabouts of the Dragon Sword,
now I am fulfilling my promise. The legendary first god of the world is said to have lost in
the deepest part of the virgin forest where the ancient elves are located."

Chen Nan heard the words, a bitter smile.

 Rumor has it that in the distant past, there were several gods and gods of
different eras who entered the virgin forest in their later years, and they never returned.
The deepest part of the virgin forest became the west. The holy land of the mainland's
cultivation world.

But Chen Nan faintly guessed that it was a big evil place, a magical land of
blasphemy! If the Dragon Sword is lost there, he has absolutely no power to look for it now.

The two undead magicians gradually drifted away, and Chen Nan suddenly
realized that the space ring had disappeared mysteriously.

"this is too scary!"

The West has time magic and this, space magic, but according to legend, it
has been lost for many years, but it seems that rumors may not be true. Chen Nan was
afraid after a while, and some people took his space ring silently, no matter whether he used
space magic or not, his cultivation has reached a really horrible level.

Chen Nan returned to the city of Baidan, and he worked hard every day to
improve his cultivation. After returning from the 18th floor of Hell, he never wants to
explore for the second time. On that day, even a man who was a strong man perceived the
actions of him and Leon, which was a little scary. Fortunately, the man did not punish them,
let them rescue Sander and leave.

As Du Jiasi’s younger brother is getting closer to the city of Baidan, this holy
city is getting more and more lively, and practitioners from all over the world flock to it.
The rumored Supreme Royal Family came to stifle the first man of the cultivation world
and made the cultivation world boil.

For a time, the strong people gathered, and the eight parties stormed and
worshipped.

As the practice circle boiled, a message spread and the Diablo Church sent a
master to kill Chen Nan and avenge the death of several fifth-order masters.

The dark church and Chen Nan’s grudges, in the recent ups and downs,
Chen Nan’s four masters in one day, made him the first person of the younger generation,
which is the master of the cultivation industry. Knowing things.

The rumor that the Dark Church will also act, is not surprising, there will be
a break between the two sides sooner or later. Du's four masters came to attack. If one
matchup, Chen Nan may not be able to cope. Now, with the dark church, Chen Nan is now
worse.

In a temple in the Bright Church of the city of Baidan, the Archbishop of

Color Red is meditating. Although he does not have any powerful cultivation, he is a great
cleric in the church.

The code has been more than sixty years old and has to be grayed out. He is
loyal to the present Mingguang God and opposes the resurrection of the old Guangming
God, who has been dead for many years, and is contrary to many views of the Pope.

After thinking for a long time, he called a priest and told him: "Let people
dress up as believers in the dark church. When the big battle comes in a few days, they will
kill Chen Nan."

"Yes"

The priest slowly turned and retired.

Two days later, the Pope sat down with a big priest and secretly spread a
message, except for the Supreme Du family, outside the Diablo Church, and the pagans will
attack South.

When the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Now anyone who
feels that Chen Nan has no life, can be expected to be the fifth-order master, so many
masters must kill him at the same time, unless he is a Valkyrie Reincarnation, or may not be
born.

Time passed quickly, and it took ten days in a blink of an eye.

On this day, the shocking news finally broke out. The four brothers of Du
family had already rushed to Chen Nan to kill Du Yu's desert. The four sent people to
Baidan City to send a war sticker and invited Chen Nan to fight.

At the time when Chen Nan had not yet responded, half of the practitioners
who came to Baidan had already begun to move their way. At one time, the crowds on the
mainland leading to the Great Desert grew into a long queue.
 war! war! war!

Chen Nanshu's three big characters, shaking hands and throwing the water
in his hand, drove the people who went to the next essay, he has already made a decision, no
one of the four brothers of Du family can live away from the West!

̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄.

Next will be a big climax

Chapter 12: Killing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

When the sun is shining, the yellow sand is long, and the hot air seems to have an
agitated taste.

The endless desert shadows, many masters have already arrived, and people are
looking forward to the strongest collision of the younger generation.

Chen Nan let Xiaolong watch the war in the distance, telling him not to be close,
and then he walked into the big desert himself, and everyone avoided it and opened the way
for him.
 The spectators in the desert felt a terrible murderousness, which broke out from
Chen Nan. He was like a bloodthirsty killer from the Shura community, which made people
feel a little scared.

Indeed, although there is no war, Chen Nan has already revealed a bloody taste.
His expression represents a real reaction to his inner world. He will kill a blood, and use the
blood of the Du family to recover a little interest for Yu Xin 5,000 years ago.

The death of Yuxin 2, in the final analysis, turned out to be due to Du family.
Whenever I think about this, Chen Nan has a crazy feeling!

Blood debts must be bloody, Du family ungrateful, killing Yu Xin, and now want
to take his life, this hatred, this shame, he can only use blood to wash!

"Oh ah..." Chen Nan felt a painful heartbreaking pain. He had been hypnotizing
himself for a few days. He didn't think about the reason why Yuxin died. Now it is finally
erupting. He can't help but grieve. .

Rolling sound waves, like stunned thunder, swayed over the entire desert, the
whole space was shaken, and the golden yellow sand on the ground bounced.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

The nearby sand dunes were collapsed by the sorrow of Chen Nan, and they
rushed to the smoke.
 The yellow sand bursts, and the sorrow swells into the sky.

Numerous practitioners were overwhelmed by sturdy sound waves.

There was no one near Chennan, and a fierce gust of wind appeared around him,
and the practitioners within a radius of 20 feet were all rolled out.

Long hair dance, a slightly depressing, lonely figure, the center of the
independent field.

"Haha..." A burst of laughter came, the end of the desert, the two figures brought
up two squalls, and raised the dusty sky, flying like it.

"You are the kid of the surname Chen, you are dead!"

The comers are two young people, and they have some imagination with Du Yu.
The look is very proud, even more arrogant than the original Du Yu.

"Booming"

The water in the sand around Chennan generally boils, and then it floats like a
wave, and rushes to the distance. A heavy turbulent wave swayed from his body and went to
the four sides. His right hand, Qing Fangtian painting, slanted guide day, holding a long
sword on the left, lowered the ground, at this moment he grows upside down, fierce
murderous, so that people who watch the war almost suffocate.
 All the people watching the battle are facing the color of fear and quickly
retreating to the distance.

"Coming people famous!" Chen Nan asked coldly.

"Du Hong"

"Du 荒"

These two Du family, in addition to the arrogance and arrogance of Du Yu,

each person has a wildness, especially their eyes, just like the evil beast, shining with terrible
light, scorning Chen Nan .

"Chen family should have disappeared. You shouldn't have come to this
world. Nowadays, this world is already the world of the Dong Tuhuang Du family. You can
die with peace of mind!" Du Hong smiled cruelly, he step by step. The body shape only
shook a few times, and came to the vicinity of Chen Nan.The old man, known as the Pope,
waved his hand and said: "I already knew that it was only until recently that I understood
the strangeness of the little dragon."

"Then I am going to send people to stop them right now?" The gods are now
respectful, please show

The pope waved his hand and said, "No, let them leave."
 "Ah, this..." The great priest was somewhat overwhelmed. Finally, he
carefully said: "Although I don't know what you mean, I want to come to know it. But... the
Archbishop of Red Card must have passed the magic crystal ball. Knowing the situation, if
you don't do something, he will make a big fuss. Although he respects you on the surface, he
has always violated his will, secretly dealing with the bishops who opposed the resurrection
of the old light god."

"Well, I know. No matter what action you do, you don't care. You just have
to remember, you can't see what you just did." The Pope said these words and closed his
eyes again. "Yes"

The great priest is respectful.

When Xiaolong broke through the seal of the first layer of hell, Chen Nan,
Cai Ang, Sander, when passing the enchantment, no one noticed that the space ring on Chen
Nan’s hand flashed and then disappeared.

At the same time, the Pope had a ring of black hair in his hand. He said to
the big priest below: "You go to the first layer of hell and put the book in the space ring
back in place."

"Yes"

The great priest responded, turned and retreated, and the empty temple once
again restored calm.
 When Chen Nan, Cai Ang and others came out from the tunnel exit outside
the city, Sandy’s weak fire of life flashed. He said to Chen Nandao: “Young people, thank
you for coming to rescue me. Promise, telling you the whereabouts of the Dragon Sword,
now I am fulfilling my promise. The legendary first god of the world is said to have lost in
the deepest part of the virgin forest where the ancient elves are located."

Chen Nan heard the words, a bitter smile.

Rumor has it that in the distant past, there were several gods and gods of
different eras who entered the virgin forest in their later years, and they never returned.
The deepest part of the virgin forest became the west. The holy land of the mainland's
cultivation world.

But Chen Nan faintly guessed that it was a big evil place, a magical land of
blasphemy! If the Dragon Sword is lost there, he has absolutely no power to look for it now.

The two undead magicians gradually drifted away, and Chen Nan suddenly
realized that the space ring had disappeared mysteriously.

"this is too scary!"

The West has time magic and this, space magic, but according to legend, it
has been lost for many years, but it seems that rumors may not be true. Chen Nan was
afraid after a while, and some people took his space ring silently, no matter whether he used
space magic or not, his cultivation has reached a really horrible level.
 Chen Nan returned to the city of Baidan, and he worked hard every day to
improve his cultivation. After returning from the 18th floor of Hell, he never wants to
explore for the second time. On that day, even a man who was a strong man perceived the
actions of him and Leon, which was a little scary. Fortunately, the man did not punish them,
let them rescue Sander and leave.

As Du Jiasi’s younger brother is getting closer to the city of Baidan, this holy
city is getting more and more lively, and practitioners from all over the world flock to it.
The rumored Supreme Royal Family came to stifle the first man of the cultivation world
and made the cultivation world boil.

For a time, the strong people gathered, and the eight parties stormed and
worshipped.

As the practice circle boiled, a message spread and the Diablo Church sent a
master to kill Chen Nan and avenge the death of several fifth-order masters.

The dark church and Chen Nan’s grudges, in the recent ups and downs,
Chen Nan’s four masters in one day, made him the first person of the younger generation,
which is the master of the cultivation industry. Knowing things.

The rumor that the Dark Church will also act, is not surprising, there will be
a break between the two sides sooner or later. Du's four masters came to attack. If one
matchup, Chen Nan may not be able to cope. Now, with the dark church, Chen Nan is now
worse.
 In a temple in the Bright Church of the city of Baidan, the Archbishop of
Color Red is meditating. Although he does not have any powerful cultivation, he is a great
cleric in the church.

The code has been more than sixty years old and has to be grayed out. He is
loyal to the present Mingguang God and opposes the resurrection of the old Guangming
God, who has been dead for many years, and is contrary to many views of the Pope.

After thinking for a long time, he called a priest and told him: "Let people
dress up as believers in the dark church. When the big battle comes in a few days, they will
kill Chen Nan."

"Yes"

The priest slowly turned and retired.

Two days later, the Pope sat down with a big priest and secretly spread a
message, except for the Supreme Du family, outside the Diablo Church, and the pagans will
attack South.

When the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Now anyone who
feels that Chen Nan has no life, can be expected to be the fifth-order master, so many
masters must kill him at the same time, unless he is a Valkyrie Reincarnation, or may not be
born.

Time passed quickly, and it took ten days in a blink of an eye.

 On this day, the shocking news finally broke out. The four brothers of Du
family had already rushed to Chen Nan to kill Du Yu's desert. The four sent people to
Baidan City to send a war sticker and invited Chen Nan to fight.

At the time when Chen Nan had not yet responded, half of the practitioners
who came to Baidan had already begun to move their way. At one time, the crowds on the
mainland leading to the Great Desert grew into a long queue.

war! war! war!

Chen Nanshu's three big characters, shaking hands and throwing the water
in his hand, drove the people who went to the next essay, he has already made a decision, no
one of the four brothers of Du family can live away from the West!

̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄.

Next will be a big climax

Chapter 12: Killing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

When the sun is shining, the yellow sand is long, and the hot air seems to have an
agitated taste.
 The endless desert shadows, many masters have already arrived, and people are
looking forward to the strongest collision of the younger generation.

Chen Nan let Xiaolong watch the war in the distance, telling him not to be close,
and then he walked into the big desert himself, and everyone avoided it and opened the way
for him.

The spectators in the desert felt a terrible murderousness, which broke out from
Chen Nan. He was like a bloodthirsty killer from the Shura community, which made people
feel a little scared.

Indeed, although there is no war, Chen Nan has already revealed a bloody taste.
His expression represents a real reaction to his inner world. He will kill a blood, and use the
blood of the Du family to recover a little interest for Yu Xin 5,000 years ago.

The death of Yuxin 2, in the final analysis, turned out to be due to Du family.
Whenever I think about this, Chen Nan has a crazy feeling!

Blood debts must be bloody, Du family ungrateful, killing Yu Xin, and now want
to take his life, this hatred, this shame, he can only use blood to wash!

"Oh ah..." Chen Nan felt a painful heartbreaking pain. He had been hypnotizing
himself for a few days. He didn't think about the reason why Yuxin died. Now it is finally
erupting. He can't help but grieve. .
 Rolling sound waves, like stunned thunder, swayed over the entire desert, the
whole space was shaken, and the golden yellow sand on the ground bounced.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

The nearby sand dunes were collapsed by the sorrow of Chen Nan, and they
rushed to the smoke.

The yellow sand bursts, and the sorrow swells into the sky.

Numerous practitioners were overwhelmed by sturdy sound waves.

There was no one near Chennan, and a fierce gust of wind appeared around him,
and the practitioners within a radius of 20 feet were all rolled out.

Long hair dance, a slightly depressing, lonely figure, the center of the
independent field.

"Haha..." A burst of laughter came, the end of the desert, the two figures brought
up two squalls, and raised the dusty sky, flying like it.

"You are the kid of the surname Chen, you are dead!"

The comers are two young people, and they have some imagination with Du Yu.
The look is very proud, even more arrogant than the original Du Yu.
 "Booming"

The water in the sand around Chennan generally boils, and then it floats like a
wave, and rushes to the distance. A heavy turbulent wave swayed from his body and went to
the four sides. His right hand, Qing Fangtian painting, slanted guide day, holding a long
sword on the left, lowered the ground, at this moment he grows upside down, fierce
murderous, so that people who watch the war almost suffocate.

All the people watching the battle are facing the color of fear and quickly
retreating to the distance.

"Coming people famous!" Chen Nan asked coldly.

"Du Hong"

"Du 荒"

These two Du family, in addition to the arrogance and arrogance of Du Yu,

each person has a wildness, especially their eyes, just like the evil beast, shining with terrible
light, scorning Chen Nan .

"Chen family should have disappeared. You shouldn't have come to this
world. Nowadays, this world is already the world of the Dong Tuhuang Du family. You can
die with peace of mind!" Du Hong smiled cruelly, he step by step. The body shape only
shook a few times, and came to the vicinity of Chen Nan."Which seal you Du family is
Dongtu royalty? Do you have any arrogant capital? If you don't have the mystery of my
family, you are not a shit, in your eyes you will always be a slave!" Chen Nan moved the real
anger.

Brush

In the distance, the wilderness swayed a few times, and came to the front. He
stared at Chen Nan like a wild beast. The word "slave" seemed to hurt his nerves. He said
coldly: "Times are changing, Chen The glorious era of the family is gone forever. Now is the
era of our Supreme Family. We can endure for a long time and finally can be born. You
have only one end of the road to survive and survive, that is to die!"

"The ungrateful dog slaves, betrayed Chen, and killed Yu Xin, no matter
which one, you all damn 10,000 times!" Chen Nan shouted: "Let those two people come out
quickly, I will send you four people to go to the tires soon. Even It’s only one person left in
Chen’s family, and I also swear you Du’s door!”

Du Xian and Du Hong are really annoyed to the extreme. They are all over
the world, and they are self-sufficient in the East, and they simply look down on the young
people of their peers. Although the people in front of them are legendary figures, they did
not pay much attention to them. Now they have heard that the other party wants them to be
the same. The two Du family members on the scene feel a great insult.

"Just by you"

"Yes, just rely on me, kill Du Yu first, then kill four of you!"
 "Don't compare us with Du Yu's side-by-children!" Du Hong violently
interrupted his words and said: "The other two have not yet arrived, but I believe that even
if I am alone enough to clean you up. If You can really kill me. I die without regrets!"

Du Hong’s eyes flashed with madness and said: “I’m afraid that you don’t
have that skill, let Chen’s family be here.”

"Well, I will take the two of you and sacrifice the knife until the blood of
your Du family is flowing!"

"boom"

A loud noise.

The sand around Chennan suddenly rushed up to a dozen salons, consisting

entirely of golden sand, up to a dozen feet, and killed the two brothers of Du.

"砰", "砰"

The two men waved their hands and slammed the salon that had been
attacked.

The next moment, Chen Nan has already rushed to their eyes, the left hand
sword, the right hand square painting, bursting out of thousands of rays, shrouded the two
inside.
 The people watching the battle in the distance were shocked and sighed that
Chen Nan was too crazy, and even the two enemies with the strength reached the fifth-order
realm were entangled at the same time. Not the first person of the younger generation!

Du Hong and Du Xian do have arrogant capital, and both of them have
reached the fifth-order intermediate level, which is much more than Du Yu Gao Ming. Both
of them are arrogant and arrogant.

Du Hongyi came up with a powerful and powerful hand. The golden palm of
the hand seems to come from the heavens. The turbulent fluctuations of the horror directly
caused the people watching the war to shudder.

When the smashed light palm slaps on the ground, it is like a big earthquake,
shaking in the sky, the desert is like an angry sea, heavy sand and waves, and smashing
countless people in the distance.

Du Chen’s extermination is a sleepy god. The golden energy of the road is

raging in the air. Every finger force is equivalent to an invincible sword. So many fingers
are intertwined into a terrible sword net in the air. .

Legend has it that the trapped gods can reach the highest level to trap the
gods, and the end is the overbearing, but such terrible finger power is a masculine
masculine.
 Chen Nan’s right-handed gods fight against the hand, and the left-handed
sword resists the trapped god.

The Dujia brothers have a superb eyesight. They have already discovered
that Chen Nan’s right-handed gods have inspired the power of the heavens, while the left-
handed swords are the power of the sleepy gods.

Recently, the Du family will rise up and make a lot of noise. People have
heard some of Chen’s and Du’s resentment, but it’s true or false. One thing is the fact that
the two Xuan Gong are the same.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"

Chen Nan and Du Hong, Du Yu constantly collided, in this vast desert, when
the earthquake broke out, the smoke and the dust rolled, the yellow sand covered the sun,
and the sky shook.

The movements of the three people are as fast as lightning. In the eyes of
outsiders, the body of the three people has already turned into three illusions. From afar, a
black light collided with two yellow lights and slammed, making this endless desert tremble.

Those who watched the war in the distance could not help but scream and
shouted, and the vast yellow sand was on the top of the sky.

In the face of ungratefulness, relying on the Du family of their own family.

Chen Nan was angry and thought that they would kill Yu Xin. He was so arrogant that he
couldn’t help but scream. A mess of crazy dancing. A savage savage, the Avengers who
return from hell are terrible.

The two brothers of the Du family looked at the eyes and made a wish to put
Chen Nan to death. The opponent's super-improvement is beyond their expectation. The
two are spicy and murderous, and they can't wait to crush each other immediately.

Half a lapse of the war, the entire desert seems to have been reversed, and the
three are still in a fierce confrontation.

Du Hong and Du Yu looked at each other and the two men vacated. The devil
and the eight-speed body, the eight in the air, not only can change direction at will, but also
can be short-sleeved, during this period is really like flying.

Two golden figures, such as two dragons, hovered in the air. The boiling
literary members handed a terrible amount of power and swords to the ground, and Chen
Chen was covered in all directions.

The vast energy is surging, and a large golden brilliance will cover Chen Nan
below, the space is shaking, and the earth is shaking.

The overwhelming golden energy band is getting lower and lower, and Chen
Nan is about to be completely swallowed up.

Is it over? Watching the crowd watched nervously.

 However, at this time, a horrible wave of volatility suddenly emerged from
the golden energy group. A black ray rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption, and the
smoke of the golden energy storm was dissipated.

Chen Nan left-handed sword, right-handed god, rushing up, he sipped: "Du
family, have you not been a little innovative in the past ten years? If so, you will die!"

At this time, Du Hong and Du Xian suddenly realized that Chen Nan
suddenly broke out twice as strong as before, and his speed was almost at its peak.

Du Hong is just the last step of the eight steps of the demon, stepping out of
the moment, can not stay in the air, in the process of falling, just meet the Chennan rushed
up. He couldn't hide, he had to take a golden hand and do his best.

But when he was exhausted, plus twice the strength of his strength, he
couldn’t stop it. God shouted... through his chest and abdomen!

"what……"

Du Hong gave a sorrowful grief, bloody rain, and the gods pierced from his
right chest, revealing a cold edge, he was nailed to the god by Chen Nansheng.

Without hurting the heart, Du Hong couldn't lose his life, but the pain that
went deep into the bone marrow made him unbearable. Blood was rushing at the wound,
and the horrible wounds had already revealed White Sensen's sternum.
 The blood flows down the long scorpion to Chen Nan's body and drips into
the desert. He was half-baked with blood, like a demon rushed out of hell.

Chen Nan picked up Du Hong in this way, flew in the air and attacked Du
Yu!

The update for tomorrow night may be late, about 12 o'clock

Chapter XIII

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Ah... let go of my brother!" Du wilderness called.

He and Du Hong were brothers. At this moment, they saw that their elder
brother was so fierce. This wild and arrogant man could not help but jump in the heart. He
attacked Chen Nan.

"Blood debts finally need blood to come back!" Chen Nan smiled coldly,
blood stained long, making him look a little scary.

Duran finally had a feeling of fear at this moment.

Chen Nan is so single-handed to pick a fifth-order master, and another fifth-

order master in the air. Du Hong’s screams and the bang of the gas, intertwined, such as the
death of the soul of hell.

The distance in the desert is dense, and there are no fewer than tens of
thousands of practitioners from all over the country. Many of the spectators breathe a sigh
of relief. I don’t know if it was shocked by Chen Nan’s peerless cultivation, or was scared by
the sights in front of him.

"boom"

Chen Nan and Du Xian two people in the air gave birth to a hard hand, Chen
Nan with a long 戟 pick Du Hong smoothly flew to the ground. Du Duo then flew up and
flew out. After landing, he spit out a blood, and said: "When it started, you hidden the
strength!"

"Today, my enemies are a lot. If you do the best for both of you, then I am
better off suicide! I will talk nonsense, you will come to life, I want to let your Du family's
blood flow!" Chen Nan cruel Laughing.

"I hate it! We are really careless!" Du Xian reveals the color of remorse. If
you follow the orders of the elders, the four people walk together and fight against the
enemy, it will be another situation.

Chen Nan will also have a long sword. Pick up Du Hong with a long scorpion
and push it to Du.
 "Go to death!"

"Go to death!"

The two men shouted at the same time, and now it is an endless situation, no
one can withdraw.

The two people are moving fast like two electric lights, and the surging palms
are constantly striking. The black gas and the golden gas, such as the turbulent waves, are
raging in the desert, and the sand dunes are all collapsed.The entire desert is violently
shaking.

Chen Nan and Du Tian hit the air from the ground. Both of them will be
eight steps in the devil, and they can all be vacant for a while, but in the eyes of outsiders, it
is just like flying in the air. It is terrible for the martial arts to do this, so that all the
spectators are silent.

In the mid-air, the brilliance flashes, the lightning and thunder, and the two
black and gold light and shadow collide frequently. However, Du Xian obviously has lost,
and the power is far less than Chen Nan, and it is a huge stock of spurting blood. .

"Go to hell!" Chen Nan's arrogant palm-like power, breaking through the
heavy obstacles, and solidly printed a note on his shoulder.

Du's wilderness was blown out of the mouth and flew out. At this time, both
of them were in the air, but Chen Nantian's eight steps have not yet done their best. He
stepped up and took a literary member's hand to catch up quickly, right hand god. He still
holds Du Hong high, while his feet are squatting toward the bottom of Du.

Du 骇 骇 骇 , , , , , 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜 杜
However, Chen Nan has already been violently ruined at this moment, and his strength is
ambiguous. The essence of suffocation under his feet is what he can contend with.

" 砰 砰 " two sounds, Chen Nan's feet directly hit the double palms of Du's

wilderness, " 咔 嚓 咔 嚓 " two sounds, Du's palms were smashed, and both hands were
bloody and fuzzy, and they were able to see Bai Cancan Broken bones.

Du's hands did not stop Chen Nan, and the feet of death continued to step
down. His face was gray, and his arms hurriedly crossed up to meet.

At the same time, the sound of the two slamming sounds, the sound of the
broken bones sounded at the same time, and the two small arms of Du Xian were also
crushed by Chen Nan.

When he was about to land on the ground, Chen Nan violently kicked a kick
and slammed his foot on the shoulders of Du's wilderness. "咔嚓" slammed, and Du's right
shoulder was broken shoulder-to-shoulder, flying out with a large piece of blood. .

The blood was raging, and the half of the wilderness was dyed red. He fell
heavily on the ground and climbed up for a long time.

There were tens of thousands of people watching in the desert, but at this
time it was quiet, and the field was silent. It was only after a long period of time that a
buzzing sound broke out.

The scene in the air just was so amazing. Chen Nan’s right-handed god was
holding a fifth-order master, and his feet attacked one after another, dying the other five-
step master’s heavy injury. This is really shocking!

"Leave your last words." Chen Nan's words are cold, without any feelings.

Du’s face is stunned, he said: “This is indeed our enemy, but the rise of the
Dongtuo royal family, no one can stop, you wait for the cruelest death!”

"Love the dreaming guy, go to hell and dream!" Chen Nan kicked a side, the
left ankle squatted on the chest of Du's wilderness, "噗", like a sharp knife inserted into the
mud, his left The foot penetrated the chest of Du's wilderness and passed through his back.

Subsequently, he violently exerted a force, and a pair of black light broke out
from his left leg. The sound of "砰", Du's body was torn apart and splashed out.

Chen Nan, like a bloody man, stood in the middle of the field. He used his
god to pick up Du Hong. He asked: "Your last words?"

Du Hong has been nailed to Fang Tian's painting for a long time. Until now,
he has not broken his breath. The painful facial features have long been distorted. He said
wickedly: "You can't live... How long... Du family... is the Supreme family!"

"Go to hell with your brother to dream!"

Chen Nan tried to put Du Hong on the gods in the air, and then the hand fell
and stood down. The sharp god broke into the top of Du Hong, and he broke out from the
top, and set him up in two.

Before the corpse landed, Chen Nan held the squat, and the two bodies were
cut off by the waist. Du Hong was smashed into four and a half. The corpse landed and the
blood splashed. Chen Nan was drenched like a blood man.

This cold and bloody picture shocked everyone. At this moment, everyone
has the same feeling. This is the cold-blooded demon who returned from hell!

"Hey..."

"Hey..."

Suddenly, two huge dragons rang through the world, and the desert where
the sound waves shook was shaken. The sand was like a wave.

"Dark Church Gemini Dragon Knight Talida comes to revenge for his old
friend!"
 "Dark Church Gemini Dragon Knight Andeni revenge for his old friend!"

The voices of the two people, like the thunder, usually sound in the air, no less
than the whistling sound of the two dragons.

Chen Nan smiled cruelly: "Come on, Chen is killing now, how many kills are
coming today!" The words of Lengsen made all the people watching and shuddered.

The following are not included in the number of words charged.

This chapter is a little less, um, no such chapter will appear in the future.

It will be updated sooner tomorrow, mostly in the afternoon.

When I said something, I was completely dizzy today. Some people were
surnamed Du because of the surname Du. He was very dissatisfied with the villain I wrote.
It was straightforward in the book review area.

Especially when there is a book fan who said that the Du family is the villain
in the killing book, the real brother named Du in the real world actually went to the
newspaper to report the report. It was really a coma and completely fainted. Is this a novel
good? Which novel has no negative role? Even if you are surnamed Du, the characters in
the book are not related to your eight-pole? It’s really dumbfounding...

Then there will be a better climax, if the brothers feel good, vote, subscribe to
support.

Strongly call the recommended ticket!

Chapter Fourteen Diablo Twins

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Above the sky, the two black dragons are exactly the same, each with a
length of about eight feet. The black dragon scales are covered with black light, like a
shimmering god.

The two-headed black dragon looks awkward and terrible. Although it is not
as big as a dragon, its powerful dragon power gives a feeling of Taishan pressing in front of
you.

There are two old people sitting on the backs of the two dragons. The two
look exactly the same. The sixty-year-old looks like they have already been white, but they
are full of spirits, and they all have the unique momentum of a generation of masters.

The Dark Church Gemini Dragon Knight is not worthy of the name, not only
the two dragons are twins, the two dragon knights are also twin brothers. In the West, the
two holy dragon knights are famous, and almost no one knows this unique and powerful
combination.
 Two holy dragon knights drove the holy dragon to hover in the sky,
screaming and screaming. The spectators in the desert stared blankly at the air. I did not
expect that the previous rumors turned out to be true. The Diablo Church would send
people to kill Chen Nan. This is really a huge battle between life and death!

However, for Chen Nan, it is too unlucky. There are so many powerful and
extremely powerful opponents to come to the door. If an ordinary person encounters a fifth-
order master, I am afraid that it is already soft and soft, but he is not a normal person after
all!

If there was any doubt about Chen Nan’s killing of four great masters in one
day, then all doubts were dispelled today. When Chen Nan killed two of the five-level
masters of the Du family, the people on the scene were well-known, and they did not despise
the first man of the mainland, and they were worthy of the name of invincible!

The people of the Dark Church chose to work on Chen Nan today. It is
obvious that they are scolding him. A young man in his twenties has led many high-level
masters to attack. Even if Chen Nan is defeated today, it is enough to laugh at Jiuquan.
Now!

Many of the people watching the battle are whispering curses, and the dark
church is shameless, not a bright shot, www. 101du. Net is not despicable to insert a foot in
this situation. But no one dares to scream out loud. After all, the Diablo Church is
notoriously far-reaching. Their means of revenge are well known. Apart from the old
church, the average person does not dare to provoke them.

"You two also came to join in the fun, do you really have the confidence to
kill me?" Chen Nan's voice is extremely cold, and after he broke into the fifth-order field,
his strength has increased to an unimaginable realm, but I have always hidden my true
cultivation, but today it is completely exposed.

" 嗷 吼 " a holy dragon roared in the sky. Hovering down, stopped at a
distance of less than ten feet from the top of Chennan. The dragon dragon Knight Talida
said: "You can kill the two fifth-order masters, there is nothing to be proud of. The two
However, the fifth-order intermediate level only, but your strength is between the fifth-
order intermediate level and the realm of Dacheng, the difference between the realm is a
little bit different, the strength is very different, if you are against us, there is no life. The
strength of each of us They are all equal to you, and they both shoot at the same time, you
have no chance of winning!"

Talida did not hide it. Directly speaking, they both must work together. It can
be seen that the Dark Church has moved the heart of Chen Nan.

"Hey, is that true?" Chen Nan smiled coldly. He has already been stained
with blood by his body. At this moment, it seems to be very cold. He said coldly: "I tell you
the truth, even if I am in the fifth-order primary realm, I can kill you, let alone now. Today,
I am coming for a big killing. I have to see who wants to kill me, but I can tell you in
advance that everyone who wants to kill me will become a cold bloody body today! ”

The words of Morihan rolled in the desert and spread to everyone's ears.
Everyone sucked a sigh of coolness, knowing that there will be several fifth-order masters,
but they are still so arrogant. A bloodthirsty killing god!

"Take a look at who can kill who!" St. Dragon Knight Andny drove the holy
dragon and rushed from the sky, and looked at Chen Nan at the same height as Talida.
 The two holy dragons screamed together, and the sound was really earth-
shattering.

However, at this time, a louder rumbling came from the far air, and the
desert of the direct earthquake trembled fiercely, and the rolling sound waves smashed
countless spectators on the ground.

"Hey..."

The sound of the dragon and the whistling sound is getting louder and
louder, and the sound is straight up for nine days. No Longwei has come from afar.The two
dragons were terrified, and their bodies shook slightly.

A golden light lightning, leaving a long golden shadow in the air, broke
through the air.

"嗷吼"

Such as the thunder of the thunder, this time in the close range, on the spot
shocked thousands of viewers, the majestic dragon force in the whole space is so vast, so
that everyone is scared, there is a wish The urge to pray at the top of the ground.

The golden light stopped when everyone was afraid. A chubby little dragon
floated in front of Chen Nan, and glanced at the two holy dragons in the air.
 At this moment, the dragon baby does not have a look of naughty in the past.
Although it looks very young, its fascinating dragonpower makes everyone feel terrified.

"Dragon baby relaxes, don't be impulsive." Chen Nan shouted: "You can't
exercise vigorously now, it's better to fall asleep. You can rest assured that today I am the
god of killing! The person who will kill the ring is me, no one here. Can you help me! Go
back quickly and watch the game in the distance."

After Xiaolong heard Chen Nan’s words, he rushed straight up and flew to
the front of the two holy dragons. He screamed, and the two dragons of the tremors swayed
and almost fell, and it disappeared and disappeared. Far from the sky.

The dragon baby came and went, and many people still don’t understand
what happened. It disappeared.

The two holy dragon knights face each other, they just had a guilty
conscience, although they felt that the power of the dragon seemed to be not stable,
constantly fluctuating, but still made them feel a strong uneasiness. They are the holy
dragon knights. If you really get your hands on it, the holy dragon that sits down will
inevitably linger on the dragon's dragon power, and it will not be used at all.

The people watching the battle in the distance, as the dreams are awakened,
they are exclaimed:

"That is a dragon!"
 "God, very, very small dragon!"

"I used to see the little guy at the Duke of O'Leary. I didn't expect it to be so
powerful!"

"I have seen it before, and I have fed it with a few female companions!"...

"If you want to kill me, come on, but don't blame me after you go to hell!"
Chen Nan slammed Fang Tian's painting and slowly pulled out the long sword, pointing to
the two holy dragon knights in the air.

Andny Leng Sensen said: "I still pray for yourself, I have decided to feed you
to the holy dragon."

"嗷吼"

The sacred dragon that he sat down roared like a black lightning, and it only
reached the sky above Chen Nan in just a moment, which is many times faster than the
speed of the dragon and the dragon.

Anderni was a Western-style broadsword in his hand. He squatted toward

Chen Nan, and a purple vindictive fire hits like a hot fire.

Chen Nan raised his left palm, and took a palm force against the sky. A black
light like a magic cloud generally broke into the air, and the violent rush of the attack came
out.

At this time, the black holy dragon suddenly opened his mouth and spurted a
huge lightning bolt toward Chen Nan. The "Kala" sounded loudly, and all the spectators of
the direct earthquake shook.

Such a horrible dragon language instant magic, boiling literary member

hand fight really surprised Chen Nan, he rushed to shoot a record of the destruction of the
hand, the vast unparalleled power like a slap in the face, the momentum is vast, against the
air On the other hand, it collided with lightning.

"boom"

After the two energies collided together, a dazzling ray of light erupted, and
the violent energy flow raged everywhere. The sand was like the ocean, and it rushed away
from Chennan.

The smoke is rolling, and the sky is dusty.

At this time, Chen Nan felt the heavy pressure like Taishan Mountain. In the
dust storm, the holy dragon vacated, but its giant tail was swept away by sweeping the
army.

Chen Nan's right-handed sword rushed forward, and the eye-catching

swordsman was ten feet long, almost substantive, and the sly squatting on the giant tail of
the dragon.
 "铿铿"

A metal-like sound rang through the heavens and the earth. The ear drums
of everyone in the direct earthquake deserted, and the invincible swordsman did not cut off
the tail of the dragon. It was actually several times harder than the metal.

The holy dragon has already rushed into the air and kept licking his tail.
Although there was no wound, it still made it feel unbearable pain.

"嗷吼"

It made a roar in the air, began to display the dragon language magic, a
bowl-sized fireball, launched under the cover. After each fireball hits the ground, a loud
noise will be erupted, and a huge deep hole will be bombarded. Such terrible magical
energy will make everyone in the distance watch the people horrified.

Chen Nan started the eight steps of the demon, avoiding the instant magical
magic attack, and occasionally took a terrible power to defeat the fireball that could not
escape.

For a time, there were countless bombs in the desert, and the yellow sands
burst into flames.

"嗷吼"
 The other sacred roar screamed and finally rushed down and joined the
battle group...

The brothers are looking forward to the next chapter. Anyway, the next
episode, I feel passionate when I write it myself, um, killing the mad climax.

If you feel cool, vote, subscribe to support, and strongly call for referrals!

Chapter 15

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The two holy dragons are insanely attacking magic. Lightning, flames, and
wind blades are raging, and the endless magical energy is soaring and turbulent, causing the
mists and fog in the desert to burst into the sky.

The terrible magical attack will cut the sand layer by five feet. In the original
place, there will be a deep pit with a radius of 100 feet. Chen Nan stands at the bottom of
the pit, and there is a hot black manskin under the body. As a mask, all the magic energy is
blocked. outer.

"Boom"

The lightning and thunder, the violent dragon language magic, stopped for a
quarter of an hour, leaving a radius of 150 feet, and a deep pit with a depth of eight feet.

Many spectators in the distance saw the destructive power of the dragon's
instant magic turned out to be so strong, and suddenly burst into exclamation.

Although Chen Nan has been suppressed by the dragon language magic,
under the emphasized defense, he has not been hurt. He jumped up and stood on the edge of
the crater, and glanced at the two holy dragon knights in the air.

"kill!"

"kill!"

The Gemini holy dragon knights drink and drive down the holy dragon,
attacking Chen Nan.

Chen Nan began to run Xuan Gong crazy, these two people are indeed
powerful opponents, can not tolerate a little contempt.

Talida urged the holy dragon to reach the low altitude first. He held the
broad-sworded dynasty to the south of the dynasty. The ten-foot-long vindictiveness of the
singer was like a comet. At the same time, the holy dragon he sat down issued a blade of
three feet long, cold and sparkling.

Chen Nan did not directly fight hard. He quickly rushed to the side and
escaped from the two powerful attacks. He vacated and rushed to the height of ten feet.
Then he stepped on the eight steps of the demon, using the short air time, such as a light and
shadow, moving quickly, and instantly rushed to the back of the dragon. He carried a long
sword to Talida, and the ten-foot sword was glamorous and chilly.

Talida was very shocked. I didn't expect Chen Nan to rush to the back of
Shenglong, but he was the fifth-order master who had gone through countless life and death
battles. In this passive situation, he did not panic, and he took out a sword with his
backhand. Blocked Chen Nan's fierce sword.

At the same time, St. Dragon Knight Anderni drove the dragon to kill him,
and a sword stabbed Chen Chen’s chest. Ten temperament is like the essence, and it makes
a sound of screaming.

At the same time, Talida and Andeni launched a fierce sword, which made
Chen Nan somewhat embarrassed. He could not continue to stand on the holy dragon in
Talida, and began to fly eight miles to Andrei's dragon.

The speed of the two holy dragon knights out of the sword was obviously a
slow one, and they were unable to block him in time. However, at this time, the dragon-
speaking magical attacks of the two dragons showed great power. Two huge lightnings flew
from two directions to Chen Nan, making him feel helpless.

The dragon language magic does not need to be sung, and it can be released
instantly. The power is enormous. Two lightnings from the two dragons chased Chen Nan,
which made him avoid it. He had to shoot out the obstacles.
 In such a collision, the direction of his flight changed immediately. It was
hard to fall on the back of Androni’s head, and was forced to fall to the ground.

Chen Nan was in midair and immediately felt bad. The two sacred dragons
were drawn to him at the same time. The giant tail of the captain can break the stone from
the mountain. If it is solidly drawn, even if Chen Nan is strong, I am afraid he will be
seriously injured.

Avoiding inevitable, Chen Nan left the hand to shake the hand, the right
hand sword violently smashed, and his body broke out with a smattering of black light,
surging and infuriating to protect his body.

"砰砰" two loud noises.

The fierce smashing of the two dragons, and the annihilation of Chen Tian’s
hand and the substantial swordsmanship, Chen Nan’s body was swept away by the huge
force and there was a distance of fifty feet. Falling down from the air.

The two sacred dragons made two roars and quickly rushed into the sky, and
their tails were also insensitive, constantly swaying.

Chen Nan touched the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and
said to himself: "I don't want to be a holy dragon, it is so strong!"

Watching the secrets of everyone watching, a bloodThe human body of the

fleshy body actually resisted the two tails of the holy dragon. The two blows that were
enough to break the mountain and gravel did not cause too much damage to him. It was
really shocking.

"The holy dragon is just like this, come again!" Chen Nan holds a long
sword and points to two holy dragon knights. But this time, the faint blood of his eyes
flashed in his eyes, and the murderous air filled out.

Talida urged Shenglong to take the lead and rushed down. When he came to
the ground, he felt a little uneasy. Mori's murderousness came from the bottom, and he
smelled a death.

The holy dragon slammed down, and the violent wind blew the ground and
dust, forming a violent whirlwind.

After a fierce sword and the dragon language magic, Tarida drove the holy
dragon to the sky, this time still failed to give Chennan a heavy blow, he had to quickly leave
the low.

However, when Shenglong rushed to the sky, Chen Nan also followed the sky,
and the devil changed his position in eight steps. He suddenly rushed to the abdomen of
Shenglong. This speed method made his movements really like electric light.

"Ah," Chen Nan screamed, holding the sword in both hands, and tried his
best to insert the long sword into the dragon's abdomen. The sacred scales, which were said
to be invulnerable, were pierced by him.
 "Hey..."

The holy dragon roared and danced wildly.

Chen Nan runs Xuan Gong, the long sword in his hand stirred in the
dragon's abdomen, and then he pulled out hard and fell to the ground.

A bloody rain sprayed down, and the dragon's belly blew out of blood. The
dragon snarled in the air, constantly tumbling, and it took a long time to calm down.

Chen Nan shouted that it was a pity that it was not too serious to be attacked
by such an attack. It was too strong.

"嗷吼"

"嗷吼"

Long Xiao Zhentian, two sacred dragons bombarded with dragon language
magic, the two holy dragon knights also took out their most powerful school, vindictive like
the waves are one after another, the whole desert is tremble.

Chen Nan felt unprecedented pressure, and the two men were much stronger
than the Du family. He actually slammed a few blows and spit a few mouthfuls of blood. At
this moment, he has suffered a minor internal injury, but he has not been able to effectively
kill each other.
 After a sacred dragon used his tail to take him away, he provoked the
madness of Chennan’s cold-blooded killing. He decided to take the risk. He attributed the
long sword to the sheath, and the red-eyed eyes stared at the two holy dragons.

A pair of huge black palms, as if to cover the world, generally up against the
sky, firmly grasp the tail of a holy dragon. Www. 101du. Net in the screams of tens of
thousands of spectators, Chen Nan actually threw down the long sacred dragon, making it
impossible to fly high.

"Hey..." Chen Nan’s eyes were red and mad, and he was screaming at the
sky, his hair was upside down, his figure was not proportional to the eight-footed dragon,
and he actually moved the dragon to the wheel. Strong, such as the fifth-order holy dragon
can not easily break free!

The dragon of the fifth-order holy dragon is one of the most powerful
creatures on the mainland, no matter how many times it is stronger than Yalong and Yalong.
But at this moment, the dark sacred dragon was turned to the head by the madness of Chen
Nan, and the huge dragon body hit the ground, making the whole desert tremble.

"Oh ah..." Chen Nan whistling in the sky, the long hair roots upside down,
the huge light of the illusion of the palm of the hand holding the dragon's giant tail, high up,
and then kneeling on the ground.

The strength of the mountains is arrogant! At this moment, Chen Nan is like
a Gestaph!
 All the spectators were surprised and opened their mouths. This amazing
picture made them completely stupid. They could hardly believe their eyes. Some people
actually played the most powerful creatures on the mainland.

Under the high altitude, Andern was stunned. The Dark Church twins were
the twin brothers. They saw that the brother was followed by the dragon and went to the
east. When he reached the west, he drove the dragon to rush.

Chen Nan’s current state can be described in three words: killing mad!

The belligerent blood has already boiled, and he is now mad. Seeing that
Anderny drove the holy dragon to him, he actually moved the huge dark dragon in his hand
and slammed toward the holy dragon that rushed overhead.

"boom"

"Hey..."

"Hey..."

Along with the fierce impact of the bang, the two sacred dragons issued a
sorrowful grief, and the fifth-order sacred dragon in the air was thrown into the ground and
tumbling.

Killing mad!
 Chen Nan, who is a madman, made a hand and waved out the power of the
heavens. With a huge palm of light, he firmly grasped the tail of the holy dragon that fell to
the ground.

"Oh..."

He yelled at the sky, his arms trembled, and he actually swayed the two holy
dragons, and then they slammed them together.

"boom"

"Hey..."

"Hey..."

The mourning of the holy dragon resounded through the heavens and the
earth.

Chen Nan madly swayed the two dark dragons, causing them to constantly
collide. Talida, bound by the dragon's back, was already in serious danger when the literary
member's hand was hit. The internal injury and fainted. Andern is struggling to get rid of
his bondage.

With a new round of collision, Talida was pinched between the two holy
dragons, instantly turned into a meat sauce, Andny broke off five ribs, and quickly and
dangerously broke out.

Chen Nan, like the King of the World, swayed the two dragons and the dead
dragons, used them as giant hammers, and shot Andy, who wanted to escape from here.
Every time the holy dragon fell to the ground, it was like an earthquake. The entire desert is
trembled.

This shocking scene has made all the spectators look at the blood, and the
maddening youth is just like a non-human!

How can a man of flesh and blood be so arrogant? ! ......

The climax is not over, and it is still going on. If you feel cool, vote for it.

Chapter 16 The Day of the Falling Stars

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan is like a king of Gai Shi, wearing a blood coat, long hair roots
upside down, inciting the most violent creatures on the two continents, the fifth-order holy
dragon, chasing the holy dragon Knight Andeni.

The holy dragon knight of the Dark Church is now quite miserable. His holy
dragon was killed half by person, and now he is attacked as an overweight weapon.
 Andern not only broke five ribs, but also slammed his legs. Now it’s very
laborious to run.

"Boom", "Boom"...

The dark dragon of the eight-footed sniper slammed on the sand, and it was
like shaking in the sky. Andny was timid, and the youth in front of him was a monster. He
could use such a giant weapon as a weapon.

The Diablo Church's twin dragons and knights are famous in the mainland.
They are the famous masters of the Western cultivation world. It is so late for the sunset
that he really hates him.

"Chen Nan children, the dark church will not let you go!" Andy's screaming.

"I will not let you go now!" Chen Nan's words replied coldly, and the eight-
foot-long behemoth once again went forward.

However, at this moment, the three figures quickly approached here, and the
warrior on the ground rushed like a blast, and the two mages in the air flew like lightning.
At first glance, the masters of the ranks of the fifth-order realm, all three were veiled, and
they rushed to the front.

"Who is here?" Chen Nan shouted.

 "People who take your life." A mage in the air was quiet.

Another mage said coldly: "I am very sorry, today we are going to take your
head!"

The words of the warriors on the ground are also very cold, saying: "Even if
you say that Huangquandi is proud enough, our three fifth-order masters will come for you
alone, and you will die."

In the distance, the tens of thousands of people watching the war were
screaming, and those rumors were true. Today, there are many forces who want to take
Chen Nan’s life. In less than two hours, there are already seven fifth-order masters. Chen
Nan is really in trouble today!

However, no matter whether Chen Nan is alive today, his name is destined to
be included in the history of cultivation. He is qualified to be known as a celebrity.

It is a feat to fight seven masters in the field of cultivation in one day!

Throughout the history of the cultivation industry for thousands of years, no one can
continue to fight with seven masters in a day, which will surely become a long-term record.

If anyone can break this record, I am afraid that Chen Nan himself, if he can
defeat the three masters in front of him, maybe someone will come out to fight with him,
and the forces seem to have made up their minds to put him to death today. .
 Because his performance is so amazing, there is almost invincible cultivation
at such a young age, which is rare in the entire history of cultivation. It can be expected that
if there are more than two decades, no one in this world will be able to surrender him.

"Want to kill me? You don't have that strength yet!" Chen Nan's words are
cold, saying: "Today's peerless master is really worthless! Is this the world's fifth-order
masters come here? All the peers who want to kill me. Come out, the rise of a certain kill
today, the people who want to kill me all rushed up, let me fight and kill!"

This cold words are constantly stirring over the entire desert, so that
everyone can hear it clearly. In any case, this pride is enough to admire the world.No more.

A rapidly rising young strongman, a master of several masters in the world,

was so arrogant when the war of life and death came, and actually infected a large number
of bloody youth on the scene.

"kill!"

"kill!"

"kill!"

Thousands of people at the scene began to shout.

"Before you fight with the three of you, let me solve this holy dragon
knight!" Chen Nan long hair dance, Yang Tianxiaoxiao: "Hey..."

He fiercely swayed two dark dragons. The squatting collided together,

accompanied by two screaming screams, the two sacred dragons were broken and violently
on the spot.

Andni, who was seriously injured, was stunned, but he had not waited for his
grief and indignation. Chen Nan stunned the corpse of the dark dragon, and the scorpion
smashed Andern into a meat sauce. At this point, the dark church twin dragon dragon
knight was completely destroyed.

Not only the appearance of the war, but also the three masked masters in the
field, all of them are shocked and scared, really a demon!

"Do you think that I am the end of the strong? Well, I will prove to you that
no one of you can live alive here!" Chen Nanxi is bloody, but it is the blood of the enemy, he
is cold at the moment. Laughing, it looks extraordinarily cruel.

The three peerless masters are involuntarily, and they have a cold air from
the bottom of their hearts. They feel that the back is a bit cold.

"I want you to understand that people who want to kill me can only die!"
Chen Nan screamed, his hair roots upside down, his eyes were very bloody.

Killing mad!
 After killing four peerless masters in a row, the militant factor in his bones
was completely activated, and his blood had already boiled!

Chen Nan’s body broke out with a group of eye-catching black awns. He was
like a black sun shining on the desert. A black figure stood behind him. He was surrounded
by black weapons that he did not see clearly. With the dark shadows spinning up and down,
a strong death swells out, and the whole desert is undulating.

"铿锵"

A metal trembling sounded through the heavens and the earth, in the right
hand of the shadow behind Chen Nan, floated a faucet death knife, revealing endless
murder.

Everyone is stunned, people don't understand why there are black shadows
and black weapons behind him and around him. However, on the occasion of everyone's
ecstasy, Chen Nan's right hand was empty, but he quickly made a knife-out movement to
the sky. The death knife behind him turned into a black lightning, and suddenly it went up
against the sky.

At a time when everyone has not understood what is going on, a scream of
screams came from high altitude. The death knives run through the chest of a magician. The
fifth-order wizard fell down and was nailed to the ground by a magic knife. move.

All the spectators are screaming. This is really terrible! Just one stroke, a
fifth-order wizard was degraded!
 A few high-profile people have already seen what happened just now. When
the magic knife flew high, it was too fast, but the fifth-order wizard responded quickly. With
strong cultivation, no spells, instant magic, and three layers of crystal light shields.

However, the long knife that broke through the air, like the sword of the soul
from hell, is invincible. In a flash, a three-layer crystal light shield was smashed, and it
instantly penetrated into the magician's chest and drove him down.

Chen Nan, covered in blood, is surrounded by a black shadow surrounded by

a number of fuzzy and mysterious black weapons. He strode to the fifth-order wizard who
fell to the ground, such as bathing blood.

In the stunned by everyone, the death knife disappeared from the chest of the
Master by air, and the right hand of the shadow behind Chen Nan gradually formed a
magic knife.

Chen Nanyu's hand waved and pulled the fifth-order wizard on the ground
to the front. At this moment, the Master had already been mad. He glanced at the veil and
found that he didn't know, and then he threw the mage into the air and punched it, www.
101du. Net Master's entire head immediately burst, white brain, red blood splashed
everywhere, then he waved a palm, the Master's body was torn apart, the body flew out.

Such a cold and bloody picture made everyone feel a terrible chill.

Chen Nan rushed to the mage in the sky and the fifth-order warrior in the
distance, and shouted: "If you want to kill, you must be ready to be killed!"
 Now even the ordinary spectators, I already know that Chen Nan is hiding
his strength in the previous war. Now he is facing the death threat of three peerless masters.
He really uses his own peak power. This is really a terrible youth. !

Less than two hours, Chen Nan has already killed five peerless masters.
Today, several masters in the practice circle have fallen, breaking some potential balance of
power, and the future is bound to have an uproar.

The fifth-order warrior on the ground and the fifth-order wizard in the air
have a little fear in their hearts. They miscalculate the strength of their opponents. The
young people in front of them are terrible. The images of the shadows and death weapons
that are incomprehensible are like a The heavy mountains are stuck in their hearts.

The warrior on the ground looked at the fifth-order mage in the air and
shouted:

"kill!"

"kill!"It is now an endless situation, either killing Chen Nan or leaving two
lives.

The fifth-order mage can almost instantly cast a powerful spell, and it can
instantly produce powerful magic. Without a moment, the blazing fire will burn on the
upper sky, and the whole sky will be illuminated. Then the fire will rush to Chennan. So
that he can't avoid it.
 At the same time, a series of lightning was mixed in the violent flame, and
slammed toward Chen Nan.

Chen Nan is fully capable of running Xuan Gong, blocking the overwhelming
magical energy with unmatched strength. At the same time, he stepped on the eight steps of
the demon and quickly moved outside the scope of the flame.

As he felt a little fussy, the image of a weapon that was rotating around him
suddenly became clearer. It was a faint shield that could be seen in the vagueness. It blocked
and absorbed most of the flames and lightning.

Chen Nan's heart moved, his left hand gently waved, trying to control the shield
against the terrible magic attack.

The shield is as easy to control as the Death Knife, and as he remembers, he

moves with his movements.

The quaint shield flew to the front of Chen Nan’s left arm, but did not touch it,
separated by a dozen centimeters. Chen Nan tweeted his arm, and the boiling literary
member handed the black shield to the sky, resisting the flames and lightning of the sky.

Unexpectedly amazing effects occurred. The black shield with some blurry
images was like a whale swallowing cow. It absorbed the flames and lightning that attacked
the sky, and the shield was slightly clearer.

"This..." Chen Nan was a little surprised, and then ecstasy, although even
without this mysterious shield, he was not afraid of the fifth-order wizard, but now clearly
saves a lot of power, without the endless power to compete with it.

He shouted: "Now it's my turn, let's die!" The death knives behind him spurted
into the air silently, and the atmosphere of death burst out.

The fifth-order wizard was shocked. Just now he witnessed the tragic death of
another mage. He used the wind-fighting technique to move quickly in the air while
applying five crystal light shields under the magic cloth. Three ice shields and a sacred light
shield.

However, the long knife was silent and broke through one side and another magic
shield. Until the ninth sacred light shield was passed through, the image of the magic knife
became extremely dim until it disappeared.

The fifth-order wizard was shocked by a cold sweat, and he was so scared that
some souls were not attached. Just now he thought that he would die like a companion.
After the thrilling, he made up his mind to attack the opponent after at least ten magic
shields.

The fifth-order warrior on the ground, at the moment when the violent magical
energy disappeared in the air, the body rushed toward Chen Nan as a ghost, and it was
almost at the extreme.

A thick hand is like a horror, and the brilliance of the brilliance is suddenly
broken. This makes the scene of this war a day.

Chen Nan raised his palms against each other, and the black air and anger
surged out, and the white palm's palms slammed together. The loud bang of the "bang",
like the shaking of the sky, the desert swayed.

The terrible energy storm is like a huge wave rolled up in the ocean. It rushes in
all directions, and the waves are raging, and the hurricane bursts and ravages the ten
parties.

"It turned out to be you!" Chen Nan was a little surprised.

With this attack, he felt the familiar atmosphere. When he was fighting for the
relic of the gods in the Temple of Light last time, he once handed over the masked man, who
is the fifth-order powerhouse of the Guangming Church.

The last time the Church of Light had suffered a dark loss, and finally had to
thank the Chen Nan on the surface. This time they also came to kill him, Chen Nan did not
feel surprised.

However, he guessed it wrong. This action is an order from the Archbishop of the
Church of Light, and it does not represent the overall will of the Church of Light.

Chen Nan did not blame the two strong men in front of him. He didn't want to
expose them. After all, the background of the two people's forces was too strong. If they
were exposed, he would not be able to kill them in front of so many spectators. The bright
church declared war.

He has not yet resisted the strength of the entire bright church. Since the other
party sent someone to cover him to kill him, he was also happy to be confused, and he would
be wrong and kill him.

The militant factor in Chen Nan’s bones has been completely activated. He does
not want to let go of any fifth-order power who dares to shoot him. Since the other party
wants to get rid of him, he will never be soft-hearted, he will not leave any strong one.
Disaster!

Kill and kill! The strong continue to fall, the master masters have passed away
one after another, today is destined to be a star-studded day!

Chapter 17 Never Say Never

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The fifth-order master on the ground obviously listened to Chen Nan’s whisper.
He was shocked and knew that the other party had guessed his identity. But at this moment,
he and Chen Nan's thoughts, continue to be confused.

Chen Nan is murderous and sneer, and he has made up his mind to leave the lives
of the two fifth-order powerhouses of the Guangming Church.

Several dead weapons around him were floating and floating, and the image was
faint. Only the black shield had some realism, and it could be controlled with him as long as
the death knife.
 "铿锵"

A metal tremolo sounded through the heavens and the earth, and the death
knife was squirted and suspended over the top of Chennan. The black shield floated silently
to Chen Nan’s left arm, and he was about to launch a fierce attack.

The fifth-order mage in the air just had a hard fight with the death knives,
knowing its terrible things, and hurriedly reminded the warriors on the ground, saying:
"Be careful, the magic knife is evil!"

Unfortunately, he guessed wrong, the person who is careful is him. Chen Nan
made a knife move in his right hand, and the death knife suddenly went up against him and
sneaked away at him.

The fifth-order wizard was shocked. This time his movements were relatively
fast, and the twelve magic shields that were summoned in one breath, the four-sided crystal
light shield, the four-sided ice shield, and the four-sided sacred light shield, at the same
time, he quickly recited the spell. Countless huge lightnings fell to Chen Nan and the magic
knife.

The fifth-order warrior on the ground also acted quickly. In the gap of
lightning, he rushed to the front of Chennan, and the power of the mountains and rivers
surged, and the hot white light was incomparable.

However, Chen Nan is not as busy as the fifth-order warrior imagined,

dealing with the huge lightning that fell in the air. The black-black shield with blurred
image actually blocked and absorbed the energy of the lightning, waiting for the fifth-order
warrior. Remember the power of the heavens.

The huge black palm not only dispels all the surging power, but also prints
through the energy storm. The fifth-order martial artist took a sip of cold air, and while his
body quickly retreated, he tried his best to shoot three palms in a row, and he escaped a
terrible blow. He did not dare to stay in the same place, and quickly quit the distance of
more than ten feet.

At this time, the death of the magic knife in the air, after breaking the tenth
magic shield, the image finally blurred, and finally disappeared into the air, the magician
took a breath.

At this time, even if Chen Nan Xuan Gong was all over the body, he felt
exhausted, and he fought hard and frightened. He decided to make a quick decision, and he
must not consume it any more. After all, Du has two fifth-order masters who may come here
at any time. It will be a fierce battle. He must leave some energy.

Chen Nan's eyes were red and cold, and he stared at the fifth-order warrior
in the distance. The death knife slowly came out of the sheath and slowly floated above his
head. A heavy death breath came out in a vast expanse of the desert. The door of the house
seemed to have opened wide. Everyone felt this terrible. Breath.

"Kill!" Chen Nan screamed, the death knives with his right hand's knife
action, silently rushed to the distant peers.

The fifth-order wizard in the air did not see it well. Immediately surrounded
Wei to save Zhao, he quickly chanted the spell, and the violent magic attack continued.
Thousands of huge lightnings were smashing in the air, and the thunder and thunder of the
thunder were heard. The whole desert of the direct earthquake was shaking.

However, Chen Nan’s black shield in front of the left arm is still like the
previous two, silently blocking and absorbing the lightning of the sky, this is really a magic
shield!

The fifth-order wizard barely believed his eyes, immediately stopped the
lightning attack, and began to launch a series of terrible magic such as light spears, wind
blades and so on. However, the magic shield is like the ancient World of Warcraft, even able
to devour all energy, all attacks are invalid.

This is really a terrible shield!

A series of attacks launched by the magician occurred between the electric

Flint flowers. In the process, the fifth-order warrior on the other side has been threatened
with death. The magic knife that broke through the air is invincible, breaking a heavy hand.
, constantly approaching him.

"Ah..." The fifth-order warrior screamed, and opened his mouth to spurt a
large mouthful of blood. The blood mist gathered in the air without scattering. The scarlet
mist gradually flashed brightly, and the ray of light was thousands of lines. 101du. The
peerless master of net mapping is somewhat sacred and tall, this is his life, although not all,
but this mouth can not be underestimated!

The fifth-order master changed his handcuffs in both hands, leaving a

shadow in the air, and the bright bloody brilliance gradually became substantive in front of
him, and finally formed a blood shield.

"Block!"

The blood shield burst into a demon red light and rushed toward the magic
knife. This weapon of illusion of life is fascinating, but the power of life consumed is
unimaginable. At least he can live for ten years!

"boom"

A burst of sound, blood shield and magic knife collided together, a vast and
unparalleled energy fluctuations erupted in an instant, rushing in all directions, the desert
boiled like a tide, a layer of sand waves Far away from the violent rush, many spectators
were turned over to the ground.

The death scent of the death knives is rapidly weakening, and the face of the
fifth-order warrior gradually smiles.

But... for a moment, his smile immediately froze again, the blood shield
slowly burst, and a long black knife slowly passed through the red fog. Although the magic
knife was dull, it finally broke him. Full defense.The peerless master of the Bright Church
was terrified, and at this moment he felt that death was so close to him!

The fifth-order wizard in the air is in a hurry. If the warrior dies, then only
one of them will be left, and he will never be able to kill Chen Nan again. He worked hard
all the magic, and immediately issued three sacred light shields, blocking the front of the
warrior, blocking the path of the magic knife.

However, at this time, the fifth-order wizard suddenly found that a strong
death atmosphere came from the bottom.

He was scared to death, and in the process of helping his partner, the magic
shield in Chen Nan’s hand had already come silently to him, and he turned to him.

"what……"

The fifth-order mage issued a scream of screaming, and was cut into two
segments by the magic shield in a moment. The half body above the waist and the half body
below the waist and the waist, while squirting blood, the blood in the air.

After killing the mage, the magic shield became incomparably faint. After
returning to Chen Nan’s side, like other weapons with some vague images, he revolves
around him and no longer has any outstanding performance.

In the end, the already bleak death knives failed to break through the three
sacred light shields, slowly disappearing into the air, and the fifth-order warriors escaped.

Chen Nan’s body swayed, and the strength of the body seemed to be a thief’s
going to the ground. The battle between life and death had already made his body
exhausted, and the driving of the magic knife and the magic shield was extraordinarily
costly. At this moment, he was so powerful that he even had a The feeling of the oil is dry.
 Only, in any case, he can't go down, he can only fight now! war! war!

Not far from the fifth-order powerhouse, has been keenly aware of the state
of Chen Nan at this time, knowing that Chen Nan is extremely weak at the moment,
although he himself is also extremely hard, but he firmly believes that Chen Nan is better
than his cold eyes. Chen Nan, said: "It is difficult to escape to death in the end! But you are
also proud of yourself, the life of the six peerless masters will be replaced by your life!"

"People are different from people. Today is your life. I can't die!" Chen Nan
looked cold and cold, and he smiled cruelly. "Now it's your turn, I immediately kill you
under the knife." Let you be the seventh person!"

Chen Nan's footsteps are somewhat illusory, but they are forced to go
forward to the fifth-order master in front.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

Every time Chen Nan took a step forward, the entire desert followed with a
violent shaking.

The scene is unusually weird, Chen Nan is swaying and looks very weak, as if
he might fall on the sand at any time. Boiling literature members can not beat, but he has
revealed a very terrible momentum, the whole world seems to be shaking with his rhythm.

Looking from afar, a weak figure... but it is even more stressful than Mount
Tai! Everyone has a feeling of being suffocated.
 This is Chen Nan’s belief in winning from the bones. It is a war of
indomitable and never defeated!

"铿锵"

The sound of death sounded again, and the magic knife was once again
sheathed. Although the image was a little faint, it still had a strong death.

The face of the fifth-order master suddenly changed. He felt a terrible

pressure. The majestic power and momentum, the oppressed him, could not breathe. He
was about to crush him. He gnawed his teeth: "Good. The last blow, not you die or I die!"

He opened his mouth and squirted three large mouths of blood, and the
bloody brilliance flashed in front of him, and finally burst into a dazzling light.

The fifth-order warrior deeply understands the situation at hand, and Chen
Nan wants to hit the battle! He was forced to use all his life. The magic knife is too wicked,
even if he wants to escape now, he can't escape, unless he can fly in the air. Now, only the
ruined boat, do your best to make the last fight!

"kill!"

"kill!"
 At the same time, the two men yelled at the same time.

The fierce suffocating continually stirred between Chen Nan and the fifth-
order masters, the smoke and the dust, the sand and dust covered the day, the yellow sand
covered the figure of the two, only the black knife shadow and a blood-red ray of light, in
the endless The dust and sand are flying, circling, and colliding.

Thousands of blood waves, heavy knife shadows, above the desert,

murderous! The whole desert is like a river, and it is shaking vigorously.

Chapter 18 Xuan Gong Volume

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

In the distance, the sand dunes are constantly smashed under the pressure of
strong air waves...

Above the desert, there are thousands of horses roaring in the galloping!

But all of this was calm after a scream of screams.

Chen Nan was swaying, and the fifth-order master stood still, but a black
magic knife was inserted over his chest, and his mouth continued to bleed.

The magic knife gradually disappeared, and the fifth-order master fell to the
ground. He rubbed his chest with his hand and said with a difficult voice: "Fast... give me a
good time..."

"Okay, I am a happy one!"

Chen Nan stepped forward, but at this time, in the mouth of the fifth-order
master, a short sword with a long length was suddenly ejected, and a "snap" sounded into
the left rib of Chennan.

"It's death... I want to pull you up... I can't think of it, swallowing
swordsmanship... I ended up using your body..." The eyes of the fifth-order master flashed
the light of the calendar.

Suddenly, Chen Nan was stunned and almost fell to the ground.

"Let you down, I can't die!" Chen Nan's words were extremely cold, and he
said coldly: "It seems that I am still not enough. You make me understand the truth.
Treating the enemy must be cold and cruel!"

The fifth-order master knows that he has not caused fatal damage to the
other party. Looking at the cold smile, he knows his behavior and makes the person in front
of him more inclined to a cold-blooded demon!
 "Go to hell!" Chen Nan smiled cruelly, using his hand to represent the
sword, and suddenly flew out the half of the fifth-order master's head, and the brain and
blood were splashing everywhere.

After completing all this, Chen Nan handed the left rib, the short sword did
not pull out, the sword body trembled with his movements, he bent over and squatted on the
ground, his expression was very painful.

The shadow behind him, and the pieces of death weapons that were spinning
around him, the image became lighter and thinner, and finally disappeared completely.

Now the tens of thousands of practitioners who are watching the battle in the
distance are completely boiling. In just two hours, Chen Nan alone killed seven masters,
which is like a non-human!

With his age, he has achieved such a record, and he is proud of the history of
thousands of years of cultivation! His name is destined to be remembered by future
generations. Today's life and death battles will surely become a classic showdown for
people!

"Ha ha ha ha..."

Suddenly, a burst of laughter sounded in the desert. The two figures were like
two winds. The smoke and dust that passed through it quickly rushed into the field.

These are two tall and tall young men, all in their twenties. It seems to be full
of wildness, and both of them are cold and sturdy, like a wounded beast, giving a feeling of
tyranny and cruelty.

The spectators in the distance gradually calmed down and watched the
changes in the situation on the scene.

"Who are you?" Chen Nan raised his head in a difficult way and asked.

"Du Xuan"

"Du Tian"

"It turned out to be the other two of Du's family!"

Du Xuan’s eyes sparkled with cold light, sneer: "You really got it, even
killing so many fifth-order masters, it is beyond our expectation, but in the end you still
can't escape!"

"That's not necessarily, maybe the person who is dead is you!" Chen Nan
cold and cold.

His right knee was kneeling on the ground, his left hand was placed on the
left rib, and his right hand pulled out the long sword at the waist and squatted on the
ground to support his body.
 "It’s a pity! It’s a pity! We always thought that you have cultivated the
mysterious method of Xuan Gong. I didn’t think that you have never practiced a trick and a
half. Instead, you will reverse Xuan Gong successfully. I really don’t know if you are a
genius, or It is said that you are an idiot, and you have chosen one of the thorns that is not
returning to the road. 101du. Net Du Xuan cold Sensen looked at Chen Nan, said: "But the
people of your home are indeed geniuses of martial arts, and even let you reverse the success
of Xuan Gong. The genius of our Du family who died for this, Jiuquanzhi I learned that I
would be ashamed to die!"

"Xuan Gong still has the next volume?" Chen Nan was extremely shocked.
He did not know that Xuan Gong had the next volume.

Du Xuan stared at him coldly and said: "There is little to be confused. That
person once said to our ancestors that he has already recorded the next volume of Xuan
Gong in his mind. I don't want to admit it." It doesn't matter, as long as you get your blood,
after we go back, we will break the manuscript of the man's seal, and I don't have to torture
you."

Chen Nan was shocked. Most of Du Xuankou’s man was his father’s battle,
but he never knew that Xuan Gong had a roll. He was somewhat confused and carefully
thought about the past.

Everything about cultivation is remembered in Chen Nan’s mind. Chen’s

important conversation with him suddenly comes to his mind. Those important
conversations will not be forgotten in his life.

One time, Chen Chen told him very solemnly: "When you practice the myth
of Xuan Gong to the ultimate realm, you will try to forget all the school."
 “Why should I forget those who are absolutely out of school?” Chen Nan is
very puzzled."In order to further ‘enlightenment’.”

"In order to further ‘enlightenment'? Is it necessary to completely escape the

scope of Xuan Gong?” Chen Nan has some understanding of the meaning of the battle.

Chen war nodded and said: "If you want to escape the extremes of the sky,
you must first respect the law, and then break the law."

"Does it mean that cultivation has reached a certain stage, and all cultivation
laws must be shattered? What do you need to leave in the end of cultivation?" Chen Nan
asked.

Chen war shook his head and nodded. He said: "The 'law' that I am talking
about is a kind of 'law' in a broad sense. Both human beings and gods are constantly in the
process of advancing. Respect for the law and 'breaking the law'."

"What is the extreme of the 'law'?"

"Nature is all the law in the world." When it comes to this, Chen war seems
to be a bit scrupulous, it seems to be perfunctory.

However, Chen Nan broke the casserole and asked the question: "How come
detached?"

After a long period of unspeaking, he finally looked at him deeply and said:
"Reopen the world and create another world!"

A brief recollection, Chen Nan has already understood that there should be
no such thing as "the next volume of Xuan Gong", Du Jiazhi people must have entered a
misunderstanding. However, Du Yu's words reminded him of the important dialogue in the
past. He vaguely knew what to do next.

"Hey, thank you for your reminder, I finally remembered the contents of
Xuan Gong's scroll." Chen Nan looked coldly at the two people in front of him and said:
"And I have a hunch that you will be unlucky in the near future. ""

In front of the two people's face change, Du Xuan cold channel: "Hey, you
have already been born, the so-called family curse has failed half, we can find a way to
completely solve the problem. You let us wait for 10,000 years, really Damn ten thousand
times!"

Chen Nan Leng Sensen smiled: "It is because of my appearance that the
curse of your family will begin to speak!"

From the moment of the family's biography of Xuan Gong, the Chendi has
already understood that the person in Dujiakou has long been calculating, and Du family
may have already embarked on a path.
 Du Tian, who has never spoken, suddenly said: "You are already half dead
now. The Du family does not bother you. I will carefully take out your blood. You can now
die!" ”

"Oh, good prestige! Now I am exhausted and seriously injured. You finally
dare to show up. Where have you been squashed before? I saw that my brothers of the same
brother are here, you are afraid to step forward, now I also like to be crazy in front of me,
playing cool?" Chen Nan has no mercy.

Du Tianru's beast is generally staring at Chen Nan, his eyes are full of fierce
light, and he is convinced: "As long as you can kill the enemy, what is the temporary
forbearance? What is your stupid, brave before, what will happen to the end? It’s not
stupid in the tricks of others, it’s half dead and dead now!”

At the moment, Chen Nan’s knees slammed on the ground, holding a wound
in one hand and a long sword in the other, supporting the body. See Du Tian forced him, he
said coldly: "Are you sure you can kill me?"

"Go to hell, you stupid!" See Chen Nan suddenly stood up, no longer a
wilting color. A black shadow appeared behind him, and several dead weapons revolved
around him.

"锉锵"

The sound of metal tremors is all over the world, and the death knives fly out
like lightning.
 "what……"

Du Tian screamed, and the magic knife penetrated his chest. The distance is
so close, he has no defense, can not escape the sharp blow of the death knife.

"You... you play fried?" Du Tian was shocked and angry, staring at Chen
Nan's left rib.

There was no wound there, and there was no trace of blood. The short sword
was only caught by Chen Nan’s control muscles.

"As long as you can kill the enemy, what is the temporary forbearance, you
stupid!" Chen Nan's original words, Feng Hui.

Du Tian was vomited with three large mouthfuls of blood, and with the
horrible wounds of his chest, his eyes began to diverge. He finally stunned Chen Nan and
then fell down. Du Tian is not blind!

Chapter 19

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Not far from Du Xuan’s eyes, I didn’t expect it to be such a result.

 Chen Nan smiled cruelly and said: "Let you be disappointed? Soon you will
be reunited!"

In the eyes of Du Xuan, the light of hatred shone, and trembling: "Du Yu, Du
Hong, Du Xian, Du Tian, you have already killed four outstanding young masters of the
Dongtu Royal family. Du Jiazhi will not let you go. of."

"Don't be in front of me. You are just a slave to Chen. You are not only
wanting to slay the Lord, but you are also screaming at the end of the world. It is really
ridiculous to say that the Supreme Family is a big word!"

Du Xuan’s eyes are filled with the color of grievances. He stares at Chen Nan
with a disgusting look. “You have been fighting for the battle, it’s already a strong end. I
don’t believe that you can’t kill you now!”

"Tell you a secret, as long as the people of the Chen family are infected with
the blood of the enemy, they will be mad, and the more the war, the more brave. Now the
blood of Du Jiazhi has already dyed my body, and you will die!" Although the south is
somewhat illusory, it moves forward step by step.

Du Xuan face is now a firm color, said: "Well, today I will not die with you,
you must kill you, revenge for a few Du family!"

Looking at his smashing boat, Chen Nan also showed a dignified color. Now
he really can't support it. He immediately stopped and prepared to launch the strongest
blow.
 However, at this moment, unexpected things happened. Du Xuan actually
turned his body and started the eight steps of the devil, fleeing in the distance.

"This..." Chen Nan is speechless.

The tens of thousands of cultivators who watched the war were a little dazed,
and the Du Jiaqiang who had reached the fifth-order realm did not flee. In the face of a
series of battles, the tired and unbearable people, this Dujia young strongman even went to
war. There is no courage.

Many spectators can't help but sneer:

"It's really timid like a mouse. I have never seen a fifth-order powerhouse
who escaped!"

"My own brother was killed, he did not think about revenge, escape!"

"There are such fifth-order powerhouses. God!"

No matter how ridiculous the others were, Du Xuan didn't want to stay for a
moment and quickly rushed to the side.

Chen Nan's eyes shot two cold lights. He looked at the four foreigners, and no
one came to kill him. He knew that the performance of several life and death battles was
almost invincible, which played a huge deterrent effect.
 "Where to go, don't want to escape to the East, your life, I have to set!" Chen
Nan carrying a long sword, stepping on the devil eight steps, followed by chasing down.

However, at this time, two figures from the East and the West rushed out of
the crowd, and four young people quickly rushed to Chen Nan. He was really scared. If this
time is the attack of four peerless masters, he is really dead!

However, after seeing the appearance of the four people, he took a sigh of
relief, and turned out to be Xuan Zang, Wang Hui, Nan Gong Xian Er, and Nan Gong Yi.

"Amitabha, Chen Shizhu has a great master of eight great masters in one
day, enough to be proud of the present! But today's blood is too much, but let go of the
butcher's knife and rest for a while." Xuan Zang's monk is a super-detached gesture, four
young people But no matter how you look, it’s like a good person.

However, I have dealt with many times. Chen Nan knows that this guy is
more than anyone else, it is a blood monk. When he last killed the corpse, he recited a
Buddha number, and there must be a man who landed, and the knife was more fierce than
anyone else!

"How many of you are going to stop me?" Chen Nan is puzzled.

The peerless enchantress Nangong Fairy said: "You are now vain, you are
already swaying, even if you catch up, it is dying. Unfortunately, that guy is as timid as a
mouse, if you are careful, come back and kill you. It’s easy.”
 The beauty of Nangong Xianer is thrilling, the devil-like figure, the crown of
the world, the gestures are full of charm, it is hard to resist. Even if the mind is as strong as
Chen Nan, every time I see her, there is a very amazing feeling.

At this moment, Chen Nan’s physical condition is indeed quite bad. The
death knives are not able to show images, let alone use it to attack?

"Thank you for your concern!"

The handsome white sinister thief Nangong slaps and pats his shoulders. He
said: "Men, love heroes, know that you are strong enough, one person has turned eight
masters, and must be named in the history of cultivation." However, if your body is tight,
let's take a moment, don't let your face swollen and fat."

"I rely on!" Chen Nanji said with a lack of grace, said: "You guys really do
not blame the thief name, talking so lascivious shameless!"

Wang Huidao, a descendant of Zixiaogong: "Chen brother was in distress

several times during the war, but we really can't do anything. On the way to here, I have
already fought with Xuan Zang and Du Xuan and Du Tian, and I am not hurt. Now neither
of us has the ability to end!"

Chen Nan was a little surprised and said: "You and the two of them have a
big fight? Don't worry about it?"
 Wang Hui said: "I don't know where they got the information. I know that
we are the people of the Holy Land. I want to try our repairs. The result is that I have
dragged down Xuanzang's brother. He has entered the fifth-order field, but he is taking
care of me. In the case, he was also injured by the two."

Chen Nan has long known that Xuanzang monk is not simple. He has always
suspected that he is hiding his strength. Now he heard that he has stepped into the fifth-
order field, but he is not too surprised.The color.

Although it was the right one, I heard Wang Hui say so, the savage thief
Nangong, can not help but open the door: "The first two days, my sister and I also fought
with the two, www.101du.net said Come, the two bastards are really good, and our brothers
and sisters are also suffering from minor injuries."

"You also fought with them? Wang Hui couldn't help but be a little
surprised.

Nangong Ying Ying said: "The two bastards actually want to play my sister,
isn't it just two soil buns? I really thought that I was a handsome and handsome child? But
Chen brother just killed the Du family. It really makes people feel refreshed. The bad smell
in my heart is always calculated."

"Speaking, you have helped me a lot in a big way. For your sake, because Du
Xuan and Du Tian failed to meet with Du Hong and Du Wei in time, I was able to break
through each other. Ok, now please lend me a little. I must kill Du Xuan, avenge you, and
remove this scourge for myself.” Chen Nan smiled and said: “It only takes a little bit of
skill. I am not seriously injured. I feel a little tired. I will use your skill to restore my
strength as soon as possible."
 "metamorphosis!"

"monster!"

"Farms!"

"Non-human!"

This is the evaluation of the four people after shocking him. Killing eight
peerless masters, there is no injury, which is really incredible! Perhaps only the above four
titles are best for him.

When the four masters sent him some skill, Chen Nan recovered a little. At
this moment. Suddenly there was a burst of dragons in the far air. Chen Nan turned to
watch and found that Du Xuan did not know where to grab a dragon and disappeared into
the sky.

"Bad, this bastard actually ran away with the dragon, this is trouble!" Chen
Nan can not help, even if he is now repaired as extraordinary, but from the realm of the
airspace is still a distance.

however. Not too long, the dragon came to the air again, I saw a dragon
flying in the blood, and quickly escaped from the depths of the great desert.
 Everyone in the desert was extremely surprised. I didn't understand what
happened. It turned Du Xuan back.

Nowadays, Chen Nanxiu is not the same as today. He has paid his attention
to the East and saw it at the end of the sky. A masked woman's foot flying sword flashed a
bit and then quickly disappeared.

"It turned out to be her!"

Although the woman was covered in veil, Chen Nan still saw that she was a
dream. Wu Shuangxiu, the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan, was able to control the
flying sword and did not make Chen Nan feel surprised at all.

"It seems that she really doesn't want Du family to be better!"

The dragon is full of blood, and is mad by the dream, and flies in the air
uncontrollably. When Du Xuan was approaching here, Chen Nan quickly ran to the crowd,
grabbed a hard iron bow carried by a practitioner, and took an arrow and began to bend.

Which of these practitioners in the desert do not know Chen Nan? In less
than half a day, killing eight peerless masters, invincible to repair, boiling literary members
to fight the arrogant tyranny, cold-blooded means, it has long been synonymous with
peerless killing stars, see him rushed over, people nearby scared Immediately retired far
away, only Chen Nan was left at the scene.

He bent his arrows and aimed at the crumbling dragon in the air, and then
he screamed in the air, and the sound waves were like a thunder. The entire desert trembled.
His eyes were red, his hair was upside down, and his body was full of skill. Above, shot at
high altitude.

"kill!"

The arrow feathers that have been infused with powerful power exudes a
dazzling light. Like a terrifying rainbow, they cut through the sky, with a long tail, and the
sound of "噗" penetrates into the dragon's head.

"boom"

A loud bang, the huge head of the dragon, was smashed by the arrow
feathers containing super-horror power, and the dragon tumbling down, Du Xuan also
followed the ground.

This shocking picture shocked everyone, what a repair! It’s incredible that
the ordinary arrow feathers have shot a dragon!

Everyone looks at Chen Nan like a monster, but no one dares to step closer.

The flying dragon can reach 30 feet from the desert. Because it is not
particularly high from the ground, and the desert is relatively soft, Du Xuan casts a superb
effort when it falls, and does not hurt the body.
 Du Xuan was very cold, and when he fell to the ground, he did not return. He
went all the way to the east and fled to the depths of the great desert.

Chen Nan’s body swayed and almost fell to the ground. Just the power of the
seven powerful arrows, took all the power in his body, he was already weak, and now it is
like falling apart.

When Xuan Fan, Wang Hui, Nan Gong Xian Er, and Nan Gong Yi came up,
he was already exploding...

Chapter 20 Dragon Baby

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"No, I can't hold on, I need to rest. However, even after I completely recover,
it is not too late to chase Du Xuan. He can't live away from the West. One person seems to
be like me. He doesn't want him to live back to the East. go with."

For three days, Chen Nan recovered.

At this time, the outside world has already turned into the sky.

The results of the Desert War soon spread throughout the cultivation world,
and the Eastern and Western cultivation circles boiled. Chen Nan killed eight peerless
masters in one day, which is unimaginable to everyone! But all this is true and true, the
name of the peerless killing star is gone, and the whole cultivation world is crazy!

At the time of the cultivation of the world, Chen Nan began to chase after a
thousand miles.

During the days of his cultivation, someone sent him the latest news of Du
Xuan every day. He knows that the person who sent the message must be a dreamer. She
also wants to suppress the Du family, but she does not seem to want to be an enemy of Du.

Chen Nan took the dragon baby through the big desert and headed for the
eastern part of the battlefield. However, it was not long before his news of the pursuit of Du
Xuan passed to the cultivation world, which immediately caused a sensation. He is now the
first person in the cultivation world. , has attracted people's attention.

This trip to the West was a nightmare for Du Xuan. The non-human guy, the
crazy performance in the big desert, made him feel cold and let him leave a shadow in his
heart.

However, the nightmare is still going on. In the process of his escape to the
East, he is constantly being blocked by some mysterious people, and the killing star has
already caught up with his ass in the back.

In this way, in Du Xuan's uneasiness, this game of killing thousands of miles

has continued from the battlefield to the Xinlan Empire, and it has gradually come to an
end.
 The cultivation industry is spreading the latest news of this thousands of
miles of killing every day.

"The latest news. The peerless killing star south to kill the Dongtu royal
youth master Du Xuan, has entered the territory of the New Zealand Empire."

"The new news is coming. The killing star chased Du Xuan into the Newland
Emperor Delhi."

"The latest battle report, the peerless killing star chased the city of Fraser.
Du Xuan wolf fled."...

For more than ten days, Chen Nan’s pursuit of killing Du Xuan has become
one of the focus events of the Western cultivation community. But all this was painted on the
19th day. Chen Nan is in the eastern part of the New Zealand Empire, and there is no
suspense in the clean and honest Du Xuanqi and the magic knife. It is quite disappointing to
prepare the savvy practitioners.

In this huge storm, Chen Nan finally left the head of the ninth peerless
master, and the four masters sent by the Dongtuo royal family were all killed.

In this uproar, Chen Nan's prestige has undoubtedly climbed to an

insurmountable height, and the strong rise of the Eastern Tujia people has been eating and
drinking, which is equivalent to being beaten by Chen Nanyu.

At the end of this matter, in the far east, the most powerful young master of
the Eastern Tudor was finally born. Only this time, Chen Nan suddenly disappeared into
people's sight.

Eastern New Zealand Empire. A series of endless mountains, cliffs, towering,

towering; Maolin Valley, twists and turns; waterfalls, springs, Bitan clear.

Now the outside world is full of enthusiasm, and the legend of Chen Nan is
circulating everywhere.

But he didn't want to be noticed by too many people, so he went to a

beautiful place to start practicing and prepare to temporarily avoid the limelight.

Above a peak, it is entwined with steaming heat. There is a hot spring on the
top of the peak. The dragon baby eats a piece of deer, and then soaks it into the hot spring.

Chen Nan is meditating on the sidelines, and his skills have recently
advanced by leaps and bounds. But it still needs to be consolidated, so he is diligent.

On the hills, there are many exotic flowers, rare birds and animals, bursts of
flowers, and the sound of birds singing, which makes this place exceptionally harmonious.

But this warm picture was broken today. A dream of fluttering in white,
driving the jade lotus platform, like the Lingbo fairy, suddenly appeared on the mountain
peak.
 "It's you!" Chen Nan had already felt that someone was approaching, but
did not expect her to be. The two men are very unruly, and they meet alone, and it is very
likely that a big battle will break out.

In the hot springs, Xiaolong swayed a pair of bright big eyes and looked at
the dreams. The voice of the milk was milky: "Don't you come to the hot springs? Come
here, the water temperature is just right."

Dream can be faint: "You really enjoy it, and you have found such a good
place."

Chen Nan didn't know why, and felt a little uneasy. It is reasonable to say
that he is a big advancing. He should be far away from dreams. How could she find her door
so fearlessly?

Meng Keer seems to have guessed what he is thinking. Her face is calm and
her eyes are firm: "Today I am going to kill you, and at the same time send the little dragon
to the holy place as a demon of the demon.""Ha...haha...you are not kidding? Do you have
that strength now?" Chen Nan laughed.

"You are too conceited, even if you really have a match with your life and
death, who wins or loses is not necessarily! But I don't want to take risks now." Meng Keer
calmly said: "Do you remember the old poisonous monster? Remember Lingzi Remember,
did you tell me the local formula?"

Hearing here, Chen Nan’s heart was cold and his back was cold.
 "The blood group is poisonous, colorless and tasteless. After the medicine is
triggered, it will be blood." Meng Keer said: "You still remember these things. Not long ago,
you and the little dragon's food were twenty times. The amount of poison in the group of
Lingzi is now triggered by the drug..."

" 贱 人 ... Ah..." Chen Nangang, when he was running Xuan Gong,
immediately felt that the blood in his body seemed to burn up. He had been burning into his
mind from all over his body, and his mind was blurred.

"Oh ah... I must kill you this slut!" Chen Nan tried his best to make the
shadows and death weapons behind him appear, but disappeared in an instant. Driving
these mysterious weapons requires a strong mental power, but his current brain has been
burnt.

"It’s useless. At the time, Lingzi’s virtual dose was already mad, and you are
now twenty times the dose. You didn’t immediately smash and die. It’s a miracle.” Meng
Keer’s foot on Yuliantai Suspended in the void, there was a mist on her face and I couldn't
see any expression.

"Ah... so uncomfortable. Stinky woman!" At this time, Xiaolong began to roll

in the hot springs.

"Oh ah..." Chen Nan shouted constantly, long hair roots upside down, his
eyes were red and bloody, but at this time he was still standing, but he could not control his
body. He was in a mess in his head, feeling that his body was about to burst.
 "Oh..." The dragon began to scream, and the entire mountain range of the
huge dragon whistling sound was shaking, and it continued to roll in the hot springs.

Meng Keer sighed and sighed: "Chen Nan, I am sorry, I have not been able
to give you a chance to play a fair duel. Because I am not sure that I will be able to defeat
you, and I will use the horrible blood group poisoning when I am a member of the boiling
literature. I am urgent. The god relic that needs the dragon to swallow, to suppress the
demons who are about to break the seal, otherwise the demon will burst into the river and
become a mountain. I have always killed you, but I never thought about it. It’s a bit
regrettable to use this method. I can only say sorry to you! Now, I will give you a good time,
let you get rid of it earlier."

Although the wisdom of Chen Nan was burnt, but the subconscious seems to
know that Meng Keer wants to kill, he suddenly rushed toward the cliff. The cry came
down.

Meng Keer looked at the little dragon who was rolling in the hot spring and
frowned. She knew that this little dragon was a little weird and its strength was very
unstable. Sometimes it is comparable to the sixth order, sometimes it is less than five steps.
She believes that the poison can make this little guy rich, but it can't destroy it. After all,
this is a beast!

"Hey..." The dragon baby is constantly rolling, and the sound is loud and
loud, and it resounds through the heavens and the earth.

After half a quarter of an hour, Xiaolong roared and roared: "Hey... stinky
woman, you actually... killed Chen Nan, hehe... I want to kill you!" It struggled to fly out of
the hot springs. In the sound of the dragon whistling in the nine-day sky, the dragon's young
dragon body suddenly rose in an instant.
 From one foot long to one long, and then to five feet long, and finally to
fifteen feet long, it has the dragon body of the East, the dragon wing of the West, and now
the dragon baby of more than a dozen feet looks extravagant. It actually knows how to
change.

"Hey..."

After Xiaolong turned, he was already in the sixth-order state. It seemed to

suppress the medicinal properties of the poisonous group. It was arrogant and rushed
toward the dream.

"Smelly woman, go to hell!"

Dreams are stunned, and she can't imagine how a young dragon would turn
into such a giant.

Brush

She drove Yuliantai, constantly changing her position and avoiding the
raging dragon.

However, the dragon at this moment is faster than the lightning, and the
sixth-order dragon is a dream of the fifth-order realm.
 "Hey..."

A huge dragon scorpion, the dragon baby flew over the head of Meng Keer's
head, opened his mouth and spit out a huge lightning, and rushed toward her.

Dreams are chilling, and they try their best to avoid the fatal blow. The huge
lightning strikes on the mountain. The "bang" smashes the whole peak, and numerous huge
stones are spurred everywhere.

The dragon baby is now the sixth-order body. After the anger reaches the
extreme, neither speed nor strength can be countered by the dream. It slammed the
dragon's tail and slammed it on her body. The dream vomited blood and fell into the huge
gravel of the peak.

"嗷吼"

The light of the dragon baby gradually dimmed. After being seriously
injured by the unknown god, it has not completely recovered. It can't be fiercely confronted
with people. Now, because of the madness and excessive power, the hidden danger finally
appears.

However, at this last juncture, it is not a choice to stop, but to sway the
dragon force madly, the dragon's tail is pumped on the mountain below, and the dreams
and countless huge stones are falling down the cliff.

Then, it spurted out a few huge lightnings and bombarded the cliffs...
 The following are not included in the number of words charged.

I didn't expect more than a thousand essences to be enough. The ten-story

building will soon be full. If you cover it again this week, you will be notified in advance.

Friends who like the tomb of the gods, please vote for support, and strongly
call for the recommended ticket.

Well, I haven’t had a monthly ticket for a long time. By the way, I can see
how much it can be. Of course, it doesn't make much sense. The current update... definitely
PK, but those who update the madman, just want to see how many hardcores are supported
at this time. Because, I also want to update the PK monthly ticket list in August or
September. Today is a "question road" to see.

Well, by the way, there are things in the next few days. It may take a long
time to get online every day. The update will be very late (after about 12 o'clock), the
brothers don't have to wait, they look up in the morning.

Chapter 21—Net

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The baby babies whose dreams were maddened were counted with the
dragon's tail, and countless huge stones fell directly under the cliff. At this moment, her
meridians and bones seemed to be broken, and the pain could not move.
 If you change to be a neighbor, there is still consciousness at this moment. I
am afraid that the bones of the sixth-order dragon have been attacked by the flesh and
blood. The ordinary people can bear it. The tyrannical dragon and the dragon's tail are as
heavy as the top of the mountain, and the amazing destructive power is hard to imagine.

When Meng Keer thought that she was going to die, the power of the seal in
her body suddenly became like a big river, like a big river, rushing into her limbs. This
mysterious and unpredictable force has revealed thousands of rays of light from her body,
leaving her whole person in a misty mist, blocking most of the power attacked by the
dragon baby, and quickly treating her. Seriously injured body.

"嗷吼"

The dragon baby screamed in the sky, and the treacherous dragon screamed
through the heavens and the earth, scaring the birds and beasts in the radius of a hundred
miles. They all squatted on the ground and rushed to worship the mountain.

At this moment, the dragon baby, who is 15 feet long, is in a violent state,
constantly waving the dragon force, and half of the mountain peaks are leveled off by it. A
huge flash of lightning fell down the cliff, and the dreams caught in the rock were constantly
bombarded.

The dragon baby was very angry. It found that the terrible lightning attack
was blocked by the radiance of the dream, and it continued to growl, and the whole
mountain of the earthquake was shaking.
 "Smelly woman, you still have a lot to come! Anyway, I will kill you!"
Although the dragon baby is more than ten feet long, the words in the mouth are still as
young as children, but it is enough to express its anger.

"嗷吼"

The dragon baby screamed, and the dragon's tail swayed like a sword that
was invincible. The four or five megaliths that could have tens of thousands of kilograms. I
went to the dream and fell.

The Dragon Language Magic Lightning attack is ineffective. It decides to use

brute force to break the mysterious power and kill each other. Tens of thousands of
kilograms of boulder are squatting down, and the glow of the outside of the dream can be
quickly weakened by the earthquake. The faintness is to rupture and disappear.

"嗷吼"

The deafening dragon screamed straight up to the ninth, and the dragon
baby did move the real anger, regardless of his body becoming more and more light, and
continued to wave the dragon.

The boulder, which is three times the size of the house, has been smashed
down five times. Hey, go to the dream.

"砰", "砰", "砰"...

 "what……"

The radiance of Meng Keer finally faded to the extreme. After the last
boulder was above the glory above her head, she screamed and completely lost
consciousness, falling down in the rock.

At this time, the dragon baby has become a weak image of the dragon, and
can no longer remain solid. It quickly shrinks from fifteen to five feet, then to one foot, and
finally to one foot long, and becomes a mini dragon.

Xiaolong’s body is almost transparent, and it’s shouting: “Well, do I have to

become a fairy and become a Buddha? Oh... I don’t want to die!”

At this moment, the corner of Xiaolong’s forehead suddenly burst into

brilliance and burst into a dazzling golden light. Cover it inside and fly down the cliff.

This third horn is formed by the relic of the bright god. At this moment, the
pure light energy flows into the body of the dragon, and the depleted dragon body is
restored to life again. However, it only provides the basic power to let Xiaolong survive, and
then no longer in it.The power to deliver bright attributes.

"Oh, the Great Gods saved me. I am a big baby, and I owe you a ‘Dragon
Love.’” Xiaolong lost his consciousness after saying the last sentence.

The tremor of the tremor disappeared, and the rolling boulder fell down.
Dashan was swept away from the mountain in this change. It took a long time to gradually
restore the calm of the past.

At the foot of the mountain is a rushing river. The river is called Bakla, with
a total length of more than 3,000 kilometers. It is the longest river in Xinlan, from north to
south, running through most of the country and passing through this mountain range.

Chen Nan was gradually stunned by the blood of the body, and the blood in
the body was boiling, and the body was in a state of turmoil. His body was at the critical
point of the explosion.

After the "Yu Tong" fell into the river, the body that was about to burn was
slightly relieved, but the blood group poison was still fierce, and it penetrated into every cell
of him. If this continues, he will have to go to Lingjiawu sooner or later. The master of the
order, Lingzi, will be forced to blew himself.

At this moment, Chen Nan has fallen into a crazy situation. The
consciousness has long been confusing. His body is writhing in the water, his body is
burning up, the arrogance of the tyrant is surging, and the surrounding river is burned hot,
such as Boiling often bubbles constantly appear out of the water and then rupture.

Just when Chen Nan is about to get out of control, it is very likely that he will
explode and die. The image of the tattoo like the back of the bow is like alive. The image of
the bow is getting clearer and clearer. A glimmer of light from his back. Out of the way, the
nearby rivers were pushed out to form a smoggy space.

After the sacred bow glimmered, it finally turned into a big tree. The
posterior arched figure disappeared and became an old tree. In fact, this is the body of the
god bow. The back bow is originally a spiritual root between the heavens and the earth, and
was later sacred into a god soldier.

The ancient trees are intertwined, and a branch of branches is like a dragon,
and the leaves are green and clear.

The roots of the tree seemed to have plunged into the internal organs of
Chennan, and a thin red line rushed into the old tree along the ancient roots. It is a toxin of
the blood group, and the toxins distributed throughout the body of Chennan have been
absorbed by the roots of the ancient trees and gathered in the tree.

You can see countless tiny red lines rushing to the roots of old trees. Then he
followed the branches and sent them to the lush foliage. After a short time, the green leaves
became light red. Afterwards, the whole tree was reddish, and a layer of faint red mist
spread out along the lush foliage, pouring out of Chen Nan's body, gradually Mixed into the
river.

Chen Nan's body temperature has gradually dropped, the blood in his body
is no longer boiling, and the infuriating infuriating is gradually calming, but he is still
unconscious, and as the river sinks and floats, he rushes toward the downstream.

Not long after, a crystal clear relic exudes a dazzling golden light, leading a
near-transparent dragon, catching up with the ups and downs of Chen Nan in the big river,
the light flashes, the relics and the transparent dragons entangled in the morning. On the
right arm of South, like a beautiful tattoo.
 This time, Meng Keer was severely wounded, his head was hit hard, and he
fell into a coma. After falling into the river, he floated like a Chennan and floated
downstream.

After the long river of Barak passed through the mountain range, it rushed
toward the southeastern part of the New Zealand Empire. The river has nourished a piece
of fertile land, and the people on both sides of the strait are grateful to the river.

Three days have elapsed, and Chen Nan and Meng Keer fell into the river,
and the river rushed to a state southeast of the New Lan Empire. Both of them have been
exquisitely crafted, and in their realm, they have been able to replenish the congenital
essence of the water through the skin. It is a joke for them to die.

However, in the past three days, the two have not awake and are always in a
coma.

After the Barak River flows through the southeastern region, the river is
becoming more and more open and the river is becoming more and more gradual. There are
not only many cargo ships on the wide river, but also many fishing boats.

Danny Dong and Gillis lived in a small village on the lower reaches of the
Barak River. They lived in the river all the year round and made a living. Boiling literature
members hit the chapter today, the two fathers and daughters just sprinkled the net, they
felt a heavy pull, by instinct, they knew that they might have caught a big fish.

The net was quickly pulled up, and the two fathers were stunned and turned
out to be a naked man. The man's right arm was lined with a golden dragon, with a black
bow on his back.

Obviously this man still has life, and there are weak fluctuations in his chest
and abdomen.

This person is of course Chen Nan. He was rushed to the area with the river
floating and floating. He was just caught by the fishing net that the father and daughter had
sprinkled. Gillis screamed and hurriedly hid in the cabin of the boat. . Old Danny East
stabilized his mind a little and pulled Chen Nan out of the fishing net.

The average drowning person will drink the next river water. When Danny
Dong was trying to control the water in Chennan, he found that he did not seem to drown.
He found a set of coarse cloth on the body of Chen Nan from the cabin, and then he was
Drag into the cabin and let Gillis give him a bowl of ginger soup.

People who grew up on the riverside have long been familiar with the matter
of drowning. The father and daughter of the old Dandong are not surprised by the fact that
they live alone. It is just a surprise to see that he is an oriental.

Seeing Chen Nan is not in danger of life, the body is not a big problem, the
two fathers and daughters decided to continue fishing, and then brought this drowning
young man to the shore when he was working.

After two hours of this, Chen Nan slept very well in the cabin, and Danny’s
father and daughter were not too small, and the fish on the boat was full. However, at this
time, after Danny’s father and daughter ripped off the net, they felt that the fishing net was
sinking. The two fathers and women looked at each other. They believed that this must be a
big fish. I didn’t expect the last net to be so good. Luck.

"what"

"what"

When the two fathers and daughters dragged onto the fishing net, they
exclaimed at the same time, actually... another person!

In the fishing net is a beautiful woman like an angel. The long black hair is
soaked in water and the light can be seen. The crystal clear jade skin has a fascinating
luster, and the slender jade body is flawless. It is the most proud of heaven. masterpiece.

Chapter 22—The distant mountain village

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

This woman is naturally a dream, she is always in a coma like Chen Nan,
with the river rushing here.

Dream can be described as the appearance of a closed moon, the color of the
city, long eyelashes, the nose of the nose, the rosy lips, a few drops of water on the jade, such
as the water is very fresh and beautiful.
 This time it was Danny's turn to avoid the suspicion, temporarily hid in the
cabin, and Gillies dragged the dream out of the net, and then put on her dry clothes.

Meng Keer is so beautiful. If the sleeping beauty is quietly lying in the cabin,
even the woman who is a woman is looking crazy.

Old Danny East has been in his 60s. After all, he has seen a lot of people, and
he has seen a wide range of people. He feels that something is unusual. He hurriedly took
the boat to the shore and then carried it on the back with Gillis. Chen Nan and Meng Keer
brought them back to their homes.

At this moment, the poisonous toxins in the body of Chen Nan were basically
excluded from the body, and the ancient tree formed by the sacred bow of the gods saved his
life. I am afraid that it has already exploded.

But such a poisonous did not cause harm to him. The terrible group poison
brought him a very serious aftereffect. He lost his memory and actually forgot about the
past. He didn't even know who he was.

"Who am I?" Chen Nan thought hard. At this moment, he was very painful.
He knew nothing about himself. Every time he felt some impressions. When some images
came up, a cloud of clouds quickly blocked him. He stood in the courtyard. Zhong
Chongtian shouted: "Who am I?"

Old Danny's father and daughter can only sympathize with this. They saved
the young man from home for a long time. Chen Nan woke up and the young man was full
of confusion. I did not know, he lost his memory, forgot the past and forgot who he was.
 Old Danny Dong is a kind old man. When he sees Chen Nan’s painful
appearance, he comforted and said: “Young people should not be anxious. After many
people have lost their memories, they will reminisce about the past in a short time. I think
You should be able to restore your memory."

Gillis also persuaded: "Yeah, you have to calm down. The old things can be
remembered sooner or later. Well, yes, the beautiful woman like an angel is also rushing
from the upstream like you. I don't know if it is your companion."

Old Danny said: "Well, I think you may be a companion, young people, you
go and have a look, maybe you can recall what you see after seeing her."

Chen Nan rushed into the house and looked at the beautiful woman on the
bed. He felt a bang in his head, and he uttered three words: "Dream..."

"It seems that you are really companions." Gillis smiled and said: "Look,
you called her name at once, your relationship is not shallow, even your own name has been
forgotten, actually remembering Her name, hey, maybe you are a pair of lovers, perhaps
because she accidentally fell into the water, you are washed down with her by the river to
save her."

Although Gillis is not as beautiful as Meng Keer, it is also a beautiful woman

who is one of the best. The young girl always likes the illusion of glory. Just because Chen
Nan called out the name of Meng Keer, she will The child fantasizes so many things.

Chen Nan remembered to kill the dream before he lost his memory, and he
remembered the name firmly. If she wants Gillies to know the truth, she will probably be
surprised and wide-eyed.

Old Danny East experienced more things, interrupted her daughter's

illusion, and said: "In this way, you really know each other. Young people can now feel a
little relieved, she must know your past, wait until she wakes up Turning around will
definitely help you recover your memory."

Chen Nan stared at the face of Meng Keer as jade, thinking hard, but
eventually gave up, he only knew that the woman in front of her eyes was called Meng Keer,
and she could no longer remember it.

This is a small village in the lower reaches of Barak. There are still less than
one hundred households. The small village is surrounded by mountains and rivers. The east
is the continuous mountains. The west is the Barak River. Most of the villagers live on
fishing and hunting.

In the past two days alone, people in the village knew that the old Danny
Dong rescued two young people, and the simple villagers all came to watch.After being
injured by the dragon baby, Meng Keer has been in a coma for five days. She has not shown
signs of waking up. Her injury is too serious. If it is not because of the mysterious seal
power in the body, I am afraid that it has already turned into a meat mud under the
terrorist attack of Xiaolong.

The power of the seal slowly treated her body, and a little bit of brilliance
emerged from her body, making her look so holy. Gillis believes that Meng Keer must be an
angel in the past, or how can a person be so holy and beautiful?
 In fact, Chen Nan also has some unusual performances. Although he has
forgotten the past, his body still works well. He can't see anything during the day, but he
can find his body is full of faintness in the night. Glorious.

Because he lost his memory, he could not conceal his own strength as he used
to. Now, if he is seen by a master of the cultivation industry, he will be shocked by his
terrible cultivation, and the body of the body will be materialized. Fortunately, there is no
master in the cultivation industry in the small village. It is difficult for ordinary people to
find his abnormality.

After another day, Meng Keer finally woke up, such as Qiu Shui's nephew is
pure and innocent, like a new born baby. She stared quietly at the three faces in front of her
eyes, and her eyes moved from the old Danny East to Gillis, and then settled on Chen Nan's
body.

The beautiful and unparalleled face is hard to keep calm, and the scorpion
gradually flashes a strange light. She exclaimed: "Chen Nan..."

"You really know, great, and he hopes to restore his memory." Gillis is not
only a girl who loves fantasy, but also a lively, cheerful and extroverted girl. I saw them
know each other and smiled happily. Road: "Hey, after the storm, the rainbow is finally
coming out."

"You call Chen Nan, you mean my name is Chen Nan?" Chen Nan asked
quickly.

Meng Keer’s eyes stared at him for a moment, and muttered in his mouth:
“You are Chen Nan...but...but who am I?”

The sound like a scorpio is full of confusion. At this moment, the fairy who
came out of the sacred place like a lost girl is generally so helpless. Pure eyes are especially
pitiful. It was judged by two people who had a deep heart and soul.

"Ah, you...you won't forget who you are?" After that, Gillis licked her mouth
with her hand, revealing an incredible look.

Both of them have suffered from amnesia, which is somewhat bizarre. Danny
East is always thinking about the accident, but even if he wants to break his head, he can't
know what is going on.

The kind father and daughter took two young men and women who lost their
memory. Since then, the family of two has become a family of four.

Chen Nan and Meng Keer feel very familiar with each other, but they always
can't remember the past. In the following month, the two calmly spent in the village.

Gradually familiar with the life of the village, Chen Nan spent most of the
time to help the old Danny East to fish. Since then, Gillis has not been on board every day,
and the daily gains have been several times more than before.

In the eyes of the villagers, Chen Nan is definitely a diligent young man. In
addition to helping the old Danny East to fish, he often goes into the mountains to hunt in
his spare time.
 A person who kills eight fifth-order masters in one day, let him go hunting,
this is really... overkill! Although he has lost his memory, the mysterious work in the body is
not working. Even if he forgets the past moves, the amazing speed and the destructive
power of terror are far from unimaginable!

On the first day of hunting, he dragged back an oversized wild boar, which
was full of pounds. Old Danny Dong smiled and closed his mouth. In the past, because there
was no strong man in the family, he had to rely on Gillis to make a living. The young man
who was rescued is really capable. Every time he goes fishing, he can return home. Now he
finds that his ability to hunt is so good. 】

Old Danny Dong really wants to marry his daughter to this young man. If
there is such a capable son-in-law, then he can enjoy some blessings for the rest of his life.

It’s just that he not only saved a young man, but also rescued a girl. How to
see the relationship between the two is not ordinary. Even if they forget who they are, they
always remember each other. How to look like a pair of people who are in love with each
other.

If you let the old Danny East know that this young man is deeply ignorant of
the name of the enemy because he is at the last moment of his loss of consciousness and
wants to get rid of the other person because he is obsessed with it, he will be stunned.

These days, the dreams have also been integrated into the life of the small
village. Since I have studied some needlework with Gillis, she has shown her talent in
martial arts.
 She is also the same as Chen Nan, the body of Xuan Gong is not working, the
internal force is endless, the silver needle in the hand under the guidance of a pair of filigree
jade hands, like a living over, quickly jumped on the cloth, wearing.

Gillis looked stunned. She found that Meng Keer’s hand did not touch the
silver needle at all, and actually pulled the needle thread in the air. It was amazing for her, it
was incredible!

In addition, the amazing beauty of Meng Keer deeply shocked the small
village, the face of the fallen city, with the eyes as pure as children, as if the holy angels came
to the dust.

Such a beautiful woman appeared in a small mountain village, and

immediately caused a sensation. The young people in the village wandered around the old
Danny’s house all day long, only for a look.

On this day, Chen Nan and several hunters in the village went into the
mountains to hunt. When a tiger suddenly appeared, Chen Nan quickly rushed up and
cleanly cut the tiger's neck.

The hunters next to him were stunned, and the youth in front of them was a
monster! Actually... I killed a tiger by hand, and it was so relaxed, like a plain, insignificant
thing, this... it’s incredible!

Now they finally understand why this guy can return with full load every
time he hunts. With such a good skill, he is invincible in the mountains, like a fish!
 In the following time, Chen Nan completely numbed their nerves, kicking a
huge mountain pig, kicking a bear, and the most unbearable thing is that he actually fell
down by hand. A wild elephant!

Is that human being? This is simply a non-human! Several of the same

hunters are stupid. They can hardly believe their eyes. It’s too horrible for a boiling literary
member to fight this young man who was rescued by the old Danny Dong. Actually, one
person put down the wild elephant image! This guy is the real beast!

When these people dragged dead tigers, bear scorpions, mountain pigs, and
wild elephants back to the village, they immediately caused a sensation. It was amazing
enough to hit a few large carnivorous beasts, but the young man rescued by Danny Dong
Actually... a person dragged a wild elephant into the village.

The villagers squinted hard. They couldn't believe the picture they saw. The
young man actually tied the heavy chain to the elephant's leg, dragging the hill-like wild
elephant back like a dead dog.

"Oh, sell dogs, is this true?"

"I... what did I see?"

"Bright God is on! I have no eyes on it?"...

 For ordinary people, this scene is too shocking. Of course, if they let them
know that this young man has beaten two holy dragons by hand, it will not be so shocked.

Chen Nan gave half of the prey to several hunters who went there. He
dragged the wild elephant with one hand and dragged a dead tiger and a bear with the
other hand to go to the home of Lao Danny.

The pedestrians on the road showed him awe. For the villagers, this guy is a
beast in the beast!

When approaching the home of the old Danny East, Chen Nan suddenly
heard some noises. He hurriedly stepped up and found that a rogue in the village led two
people to quarrel with the old Danny.

Manlio has been wandering around for these days.

Ever since I had seen a dream inadvertently, this rogue day did not think
about rice. I couldn’t help but find two friends and friends. I came to the door to express my
dreams. I didn’t want to be blocked by the old Danny, and I was angry. In this case, this
rogue will have to start.

It coincided with the return of this time, when Manlio saw Chen Nan
dragging a wild elephant, a dead tiger, and a bear scorpion came to him, the shocking
picture scared him to sit on the ground almost, he also said a word Do not say, pulling two
companions turned around and fled.
 Old Danny East was equally shocked, but after the old man calmed down, he
pulled Chen Nan into the house and said to him: "Chen Nan, you and Xiaomeng were
rescued together by me. I am now with Ji Lisi. The views are the same, you and Xiaomeng
should be a pair of lovers, I want to help you get married soon."

"what"

"Don't be surprised, you saw it. The rogue wandered around our door all
day long. I was afraid of something going on for a long time. The guy was tangled with a
bunch of bastards in the town. Still help you and Xiaomeng get married as soon as possible,
and the idea of the rogue."

Read the book review area, for the controversial figure of Meng Keer,
everyone's views are extremely extreme. One party said no, don't! The other party said to
push down and push down! There are still a few who say killing and killing!

Everyone can leave their opinions in the book review area. Although I have
already set it up, the character of Meng Keer is too controversial. I want to see everyone's
opinions. Well, when you leave a message, don't forget to bring the recommended ticket.

Chapter 23: Moonlight intoxication

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

When the old Danny Dong said his thoughts to Meng Keer, the most
outstanding disciple of the ancient holy land, the beautiful face flew on two red clouds. The
memory of amnesia is very different from that of the previous one. Now she is as pure as the
white lotus. It is very different from the woman who is deep in the past. It is hard to imagine
that this is the same person.

"Oh, congratulations, my sister, don't be shy, this is a big joy!" Gillis joked.

"Jilis don't want to talk nonsense, I don't want to marry now." Dream can be
shouted.

"But, Manlio's guy is eyeing you. If you don't marry, he will bother you all
day, and then you and Chen Big Brother are the lovers of life and death."

When Gillis mentioned Manlio, she couldn’t tell the disgust, although her
looks were far away.Can not be compared with Meng Keer, but from the perspective of
ordinary people is also considered beautiful, before Manlio has also harassed her.

Thinking of hatefulness, Gillis couldn’t help but swear: "This guy is the most
abominable. We go to the town to sell fish or prey. This guy not only does not look at the
help of the same village, but also gives the evil baron's minions. It’s really awesome to make
an idea to raise our taxes and often bully the people in the village with the bastards in the
town!"

Old Danny East also said a lot, the father and the daughter both hope that
Chen Nan and Meng Keer will soon become a relative, in their eyes these two are originally
a pair of lovers, and after the marriage can also avoid some trouble.
 Chen Nan and Meng Keer have lost their memory. They listened to Gillis all
day and made fun of them. They are lovers of life and death, and they gradually believe in
themselves.

The village is not big, but there are still hundreds of families. There is no
two-headed work. Almost everyone knows that the lovers who were rescued by Danny Dong
will be married.

In the eyes of the villagers, a natural power, can easily kill the tiger and bear
the lion, a beautiful and unparalleled, like an angel, to a pair of newcomers.

Only one person was resentful, and the rogue Manlio was anxious to jump up
and down. Since he had seen Meng Keer, he lost his soul and vowed to come back.

However, since he saw the horror scene of Chen Nan’s hunting back to the
wild elephant, he never dared to act rashly. It was a non-human! Against the enemy, it’s like
an ant pushing an elephant!

However, he was really reluctant. When Chen Nan and Danny Dong went to
fight fishing, he clashed with several rogues in the town, hitting the small fishing boat with a
big ship, and wanted to get rid of Chen Nan.

However, terrible things happened. Chen Nan actually flew to their boat like
a big bird, and then took these rogue collars and threw them out like sandbags. Everyone
was at least seven or eighty in the air. Mi Yuan was only approved.
 The big ship behind them was kicked by Chen Nan at the moment they fell
into the water. It was as easy as destroying a toy.

These rogues drowned half-dead and drank a full stomach. Was rushed out
for more than a dozen miles before struggling to go ashore. At this point, Manlio can be said
to hate and fear, and no longer dare to act.

The wedding of Chen Nan and Meng Keer was carried out as scheduled in
the eyes of many young people in the village.

Western weddings have always been solemn, www. 101du. Net romantic
name, generally presided over by the clergy of the Temple of Light. However, the village is
relatively remote, and it is impossible to find the Temple of Light in the vicinity. A highly
respected elder in the village took for granted this role.

"Dream, do you want this man to be your husband to enter into a marriage
contract with him? Love him and take care of him regardless of illness or health, or for any
other reason. Respect him, accept him, always be loyal to him, until End of life?"

"I am willing."

"Chen Nan, do you want this woman to be your wife and her to marry him?
Love him and take care of him regardless of illness or health, or for any other reason.
Respect him, accept him, always be loyal to him, Until the end of life?"
 "I am willing."

"Now I am in the name of the God of Light, declare that you are officially a
husband and wife..."

The wedding was carried out in an orderly manner. Chen Nan and Meng
Keer, the men and women who were originally hostile to each other, formed a husband and
wife under the blessing of the simple villagers.

If the descendants of the sacred place of the righteousness know that the two
men had held a splendid wedding in the West, I am afraid that one will be demented for a
quarter of an hour.

This is simply an unimaginable thing. It is ridiculous that the holy fairy who
came out of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan was "willingly" to marry the
opposite.

At the end of the wedding, Chen Nan’s right arm flashed a faint flash of
light, and a milky, unspoken child’s voice came out: “Even the god! The bright god is on the
top, what did I see? Isn't it a fantasy? God said that the world is crazy, I... I want to faint!"

In fact, the dragon baby just woke up for a while, and it really fainted.

This wedding may not be anything in the eyes of the villagers, but in the
cultivation world... This will be an extraordinary and strange event. It can be expected that
if the young men and women who are hostile to each other recover their memories, then the
consequences are really...

At this moment, the outside of the cultivation world, it really feels like the
wind and the clouds, the day of the desert battle, created Chen Nan's peerless reputation, a
young man in his twenties, actually killed eight peerless masters in one day, which is really
called The great event of the thousands of years in the cultivation industry!

This is definitely a terrible record that is hard to transcend. The entire

cultivation community is boiling, and the first generation of the younger generation will not
be the second person.

In this uproar, Chen Nan's prestige has undoubtedly climbed to an

insurmountable height, and the strong rise of the Eastern Tujia people has been eating and
drinking, which is equivalent to being beaten by Chen Nanyu.

Chen Nan chased Du Xuan, and after his success, he was missing. Countless
people in the cultivation industry are expecting him to come back as soon as possible.

The Dark Temple is constantly moving. Some people in the Bright Church
are planning secretly. The Dongtu Royal Family Du has vowed to retaliate. It is rumored
that the strongest of the younger generation of this family has already stepped out of the
mountain gate, and can imagine the future cultivation. It is necessary to pick up the
boundless waves.

However, Chen Nan, the central figure of the incident, was slow to refuse to
appear. The people in the cultivation circle could not think of his situation at this time, and
even the fairy of the holy land of Fujian and Taiwan was tied to the branch.
 The moonlight is soft, and the bright moonlight is sprinkled on the mountain
forest and sprinkled in the small village. Under the long Qinghui, the small village is
covered with a faint gauze.

Old Danny's home, **** brilliant, mountain village is very small, but a
hundred people come to the mouth, almost every household sent a gift, in the courtyard, the
house is full of banquet.

Meng Keer's white wedding dress, tailored design, and elegant sand
materials, make the beautiful wedding dress, especially match the beautiful woman,
revealing her sleek and exquisite figure.

The black long hair is made into a bun, high and rolled up, and it is made up
of crystal hair clips, which are bundled on the top of the head. The long hair behind it is like
a waterfall, and it is naturally scattered behind the shoulders. A string of jade necklaces
hung on the white neck, which will make the crystal clear jade skin more moist.

The generation of the face does not apply a little bit of fat powder, boiling
literature members to play the beauty of nature, fresh and beautiful, blowing the broken
cheeks like dreams, beauty can not be square, even if the angels come to the dust, they can
not compete with it.

Under the crystal chandelier, the clear and bright eyes such as autumn water,
snow white wedding dress, such as snow skin, such as the hair of the ink, complement each
other, dust, smart, radiant and infinite, beautiful suffocating.
 This night, even the moon in the sky lost its brilliance under the peerless style
of Meng Keer.

The villagers in the small village have seen such a peerless woman. Many
people are dull, and they do not know that the silver forks and wine glasses in their hands
have fallen to the ground. Of course, this is not a greedy gaze. This is a shock from the
heart. Everyone's eyes are not meant to be a little bit sloppy. This is pure appreciation of the
most beautiful things.

The amazing beauty of the dream can be described as completely convincing

all the men and women, young and old, who come to the wedding.

The moonlight is like water, until a beautiful music sounds, and all the talents
wake up like a dream.

The beautiful ladies are toasting, all the people who come to the wedding are
drunk, the wine is not intoxicating, the people are drunk...

On the moon, everyone who attended the wedding has already left, and this
night belongs to the couple.

Dream can be ice muscle jade bone, just like the nine-day fairy is on the
verge of the human world. On the wedding night, the two generations of beautiful clouds
float with two red clouds. Under the white wedding dress, it is even more fascinating.

The two held hands and walked into the new house.
 Dream can't win the game. After entering the house, it falls softly on the bed.
The jade body is aging, and the exquisite curve is very tempting. Just a jade arm bare
outside the wedding dress, and a slender and slender thigh, make the holy beauty more
enchanting, charming color, revealing a different kind of temptation.

Now belongs to the world of two people...

The white skin is soft and delicate, and the long and white jade legs are
round and symmetrical. The skin of a jade is as transparent as the candlelight. The faint
radiance of the body flashes, the hair is scattered, and the jade is gradually blushing...

This is a confused night...

Uh-huh, no, say, brothers, all the recommended tickets come.

Chapter 24 The Strongest Dragon Knight

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The moonlight is like water, and in the bird's nest outside the window, a pair
of swallows sleep in the neck, and a couple of new people in the house also enter the
dreamland. This is a quiet night.

In the eyes of Xiaocun people, this pair of lovers is a good thing, but if this
matter is passed down to the cultivation world, it will inevitably be a big uproar.

The most outstanding disciple of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan
has always been a symbol of beauty and holiness. In the field of cultivation, it has always
been crowned with the name of a fairy. Now, Mengkeer and the opposite have become
veritable couples. This is unimaginable...

One day, when the dream is awake, how will the young men and women get
along?

Chen Nan and Meng Keer are newly married Yan Er, sweet and sweet, and
the husband and wife are extremely incomparable. It is hard to imagine that these two
people have lived and died.

Dreams can be as soft as water, the savvy of the past has long been lost where
to go, married became a very virtuous wife, with a happy smile on his face.

Ten thousand years ago, the fairyland and the magical continent were
connected together, and the intersection of the mountains was undulating, and it was this
vast mountainous area that separated the eastern and western continents.

This small village where the old Danny’s family is located is located in the
southeastern part of the New Zealand Empire and belongs to the border zone.Can not be
compared with Meng Keer, but from the perspective of ordinary people is also considered
beautiful, before Manlio has also harassed her.
 Thinking of hatefulness, Gillis couldn’t help but swear: "This guy is the most
abominable. We go to the town to sell fish or prey. This guy not only does not look at the
help of the same village, but also gives the evil baron's minions. It’s really awesome to make
an idea to raise our taxes and often bully the people in the village with the bastards in the
town!"

Old Danny East also said a lot, the father and the daughter both hope that
Chen Nan and Meng Keer will soon become a relative, in their eyes these two are originally
a pair of lovers, and after the marriage can also avoid some trouble.

Chen Nan and Meng Keer have lost their memory. They listened to Gillis all
day and made fun of them. They are lovers of life and death, and they gradually believe in
themselves.

The village is not big, but there are still hundreds of families. There is no
two-headed work. Almost everyone knows that the lovers who were rescued by Danny Dong
will be married.

In the eyes of the villagers, a natural power, can easily kill the tiger and bear
the lion, a beautiful and unparalleled, like an angel, to a pair of newcomers.

Only one person was resentful, and the rogue Manlio was anxious to jump up
and down. Since he had seen Meng Keer, he lost his soul and vowed to come back.
 However, since he saw the horror scene of Chen Nan’s hunting back to the
wild elephant, he never dared to act rashly. It was a non-human! Against the enemy, it’s like
an ant pushing an elephant!

However, he was really reluctant. When Chen Nan and Danny Dong went to
fight fishing, he clashed with several rogues in the town, hitting the small fishing boat with a
big ship, and wanted to get rid of Chen Nan.

However, terrible things happened. Chen Nan actually flew to their boat like
a big bird, and then took these rogue collars and threw them out like sandbags. Everyone
was at least seven or eighty in the air. Mi Yuan was only approved.

The big ship behind them was kicked by Chen Nan at the moment they fell
into the water. It was as easy as destroying a toy.

These rogues drowned half-dead and drank a full stomach. Was rushed out
for more than a dozen miles before struggling to go ashore. At this point, Manlio can be said
to hate and fear, and no longer dare to act.

The wedding of Chen Nan and Meng Keer was carried out as scheduled in
the eyes of many young people in the village.

Western weddings have always been solemn, www. 101du. Net romantic
name, generally presided over by the clergy of the Temple of Light. However, the village is
relatively remote, and it is impossible to find the Temple of Light in the vicinity. A highly
respected elder in the village took for granted this role.
 "Dream, do you want this man to be your husband to enter into a marriage
contract with him? Love him and take care of him regardless of illness or health, or for any
other reason. Respect him, accept him, always be loyal to him, until End of life?"

"I am willing."

"Chen Nan, do you want this woman to be your wife and her to marry him?
Love him and take care of him regardless of illness or health, or for any other reason.
Respect him, accept him, always be loyal to him, Until the end of life?"

"I am willing."

"Now I am in the name of the God of Light, declare that you are officially a
husband and wife..."

The wedding was carried out in an orderly manner. Chen Nan and Meng
Keer, the men and women who were originally hostile to each other, formed a husband and
wife under the blessing of the simple villagers.

If the descendants of the sacred place of the righteousness know that the two
men had held a splendid wedding in the West, I am afraid that one will be demented for a
quarter of an hour.

This is simply an unimaginable thing. It is ridiculous that the holy fairy who
came out of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan was "willingly" to marry the
opposite.
 At the end of the wedding, Chen Nan’s right arm flashed a faint flash of
light, and a milky, unspoken child’s voice came out: “Even the god! The bright god is on the
top, what did I see? Isn't it a fantasy? God said that the world is crazy, I... I want to faint!"

In fact, the dragon baby just woke up for a while, and it really fainted.

This wedding may not be anything in the eyes of the villagers, but in the
cultivation world... This will be an extraordinary and strange event. It can be expected that
if the young men and women who are hostile to each other recover their memories, then the
consequences are really...

At this moment, the outside of the cultivation world, it really feels like the
wind and the clouds, the day of the desert battle, created Chen Nan's peerless reputation, a
young man in his twenties, actually killed eight peerless masters in one day, which is really
called The great event of the thousands of years in the cultivation industry!

This is definitely a terrible record that is hard to transcend. The entire

cultivation community is boiling, and the first generation of the younger generation will not
be the second person.

In this uproar, Chen Nan's prestige has undoubtedly climbed to an

insurmountable height, and the strong rise of the Eastern Tujia people has been eating and
drinking, which is equivalent to being beaten by Chen Nanyu.

Chen Nan chased Du Xuan, and after his success, he was missing. Countless
people in the cultivation industry are expecting him to come back as soon as possible.
 The Dark Temple is constantly moving. Some people in the Bright Church
are planning secretly. The Dongtu Royal Family Du has vowed to retaliate. It is rumored
that the strongest of the younger generation of this family has already stepped out of the
mountain gate, and can imagine the future cultivation. It is necessary to pick up the
boundless waves.

However, Chen Nan, the central figure of the incident, was slow to refuse to
appear. The people in the cultivation circle could not think of his situation at this time, and
even the fairy of the holy land of Fujian and Taiwan was tied to the branch.

The moonlight is soft, and the bright moonlight is sprinkled on the mountain
forest and sprinkled in the small village. Under the long Qinghui, the small village is
covered with a faint gauze.

Old Danny's home, **** brilliant, mountain village is very small, but a
hundred people come to the mouth, almost every household sent a gift, in the courtyard, the
house is full of banquet.

Meng Keer's white wedding dress, tailored design, and elegant sand
materials, make the beautiful wedding dress, especially match the beautiful woman,
revealing her sleek and exquisite figure.

The black long hair is made into a bun, high and rolled up, and it is made up
of crystal hair clips, which are bundled on the top of the head. The long hair behind it is like
a waterfall, and it is naturally scattered behind the shoulders. A string of jade necklaces
hung on the white neck, which will make the crystal clear jade skin more moist.
 The generation of the face does not apply a little bit of fat powder, boiling
literature members to play the beauty of nature, fresh and beautiful, blowing the broken
cheeks like dreams, beauty can not be square, even if the angels come to the dust, they can
not compete with it.

Under the crystal chandelier, the clear and bright eyes such as autumn water,
snow white wedding dress, such as snow skin, such as the hair of the ink, complement each
other, dust, smart, radiant and infinite, beautiful suffocating.

This night, even the moon in the sky lost its brilliance under the peerless style
of Meng Keer.

The villagers in the small village have seen such a peerless woman. Many
people are dull, and they do not know that the silver forks and wine glasses in their hands
have fallen to the ground. Of course, this is not a greedy gaze. This is a shock from the
heart. Everyone's eyes are not meant to be a little bit sloppy. This is pure appreciation of the
most beautiful things.

The amazing beauty of the dream can be described as completely convincing

all the men and women, young and old, who come to the wedding.

The moonlight is like water, until a beautiful music sounds, and all the talents
wake up like a dream.

The beautiful ladies are toasting, all the people who come to the wedding are
drunk, the wine is not intoxicating, the people are drunk...
 On the moon, everyone who attended the wedding has already left, and this
night belongs to the couple.

Dream can be ice muscle jade bone, just like the nine-day fairy is on the
verge of the human world. On the wedding night, the two generations of beautiful clouds
float with two red clouds. Under the white wedding dress, it is even more fascinating.

The two held hands and walked into the new house.

Dream can't win the game. After entering the house, it falls softly on the bed.
The jade body is aging, and the exquisite curve is very tempting. Just a jade arm bare
outside the wedding dress, and a slender and slender thigh, make the holy beauty more
enchanting, charming color, revealing a different kind of temptation.

Now belongs to the world of two people...

The white skin is soft and delicate, and the long and white jade legs are
round and symmetrical. The skin of a jade is as transparent as the candlelight. The faint
radiance of the body flashes, the hair is scattered, and the jade is gradually blushing...

This is a confused night...

Uh-huh, no, say, brothers, all the recommended tickets come.

 Chapter 24 The Strongest Dragon Knight

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The moonlight is like water, and in the bird's nest outside the window, a pair
of swallows sleep in the neck, and a couple of new people in the house also enter the
dreamland. This is a quiet night.

In the eyes of Xiaocun people, this pair of lovers is a good thing, but if this
matter is passed down to the cultivation world, it will inevitably be a big uproar.

The most outstanding disciple of the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan
has always been a symbol of beauty and holiness. In the field of cultivation, it has always
been crowned with the name of a fairy. Now, Mengkeer and the opposite have become
veritable couples. This is unimaginable...

One day, when the dream is awake, how will the young men and women get
along?

Chen Nan and Meng Keer are newly married Yan Er, sweet and sweet, and
the husband and wife are extremely incomparable. It is hard to imagine that these two
people have lived and died.

Dreams can be as soft as water, the savvy of the past has long been lost where
to go, married became a very virtuous wife, with a happy smile on his face.
 Ten thousand years ago, the fairyland and the magical continent were
connected together, and the intersection of the mountains was undulating, and it was this
vast mountainous area that separated the eastern and western continents.

This small village where the old Danny’s family is located is located in the
southeastern part of the New Zealand Empire and belongs to the border zone....If you can
leave your reasons in the book review area, better! These people are also a few mysteries in
this book. You can guess

Chapter 25 Killing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Seeing Chen Nan so calm and calm, Sima angered in the air, he thought it
was his naked contempt, he gnashed his teeth: "very good, waiting for you!" He turned his
eyes to his master Romandela, : "Master, you..."

"I decided to fight with him. It is really rare to be able to meet such an
opponent! And it is such a young enemy. It is really exciting!" In the eyes of Romandella,
there was a strange light shining.

Sima Ling took a deep breath and he was afraid that Romandella would not
shoot. However, in a few moments, he was slightly nervous. Chen Nan has killed eight
peerless masters in one day. He has already spread throughout the cultivation world.
Although his master is known as the first dragon knight in the Western secular world, he
has entered the fifth-order peak, but compared with the non-human metamorphosis. Is it
weak and stubborn?

Sima Lingkong’s heart is indeed not at all. Looking back at Chen’s various
deeds since his debut, he can’t use common sense. If Romandela fails, he can’t imagine...

"Young people are good. They have such cultivations at such a young age.
They are rare martial arts wizards for hundreds of years, but you are too mad!" When it
comes to this, Romandela turns cold and says: "In the Western world of cultivation, killing
and killing, in one day, even the eight masters of the world, such a arrogant gesture, really
do not see me in the eyes of the West! Listen to people say you call the peerless comet? A
peerless master in the fifth-order field? Hey, it’s so mad! Today, since it’s happening, let me
teach you the skills of your peerless comet. The ugly words are in front, and the people who
fight with me are not dead or hurt, you have to be careful!”

Chen Nan pondered the words of the old man and realized that he might
have been a character before. Encouraged by the powerful momentum of the old man, the
mysterious power in his body was running wildly, and a majestic force surged out, and
many large trees around him were uprooted by the impact. Rushing up against the sky, and
then bursting near the holy dragon.

In Chen Nan's body is a one-foot-thickness of the body, the black and bright
air is almost substantive. These repairs are rare in today's dusty world. He lost his memory
and could no longer hide his strength. At this moment, the real repair is revealed.
Immediately let Romandela discolor.

"No wonder, you can kill eight peerless masters in one day. It’s really a lucky
one! It’s really enough to be able to cross the world!"
 Sima Lingkong is chilling. He knows that this life can't be more than Chen
Nan. The age of twenty is already a master of the world. After another five years, another
ten years, who else can press this world? Under him? !

"master"

"You don't want to say more, I know how to do it. Today he is very hard to
leave here!"

Sima Ling hollowed out a hi. No one knows more about Romandella than he
does. This old man is a peerless person. There are few adversaries in the world, known as
the first Holy Dragon Knight in the West! However, although the old man is highly
cultivated, his concept is somewhat old-fashioned. He is always hostile to the people in the
Eastern culture. He is a fanatical "localist."

This is also why he is the first holy dragon knight in the West, and Sima
volley is only the reason for a dragon knight when he was the first artist. Romandela didn’t
want to teach the kung fu at the bottom of the box to the apprentice of the East. They have
taught several disciples in the West.

Until Sima volley was defeated and humiliated, and once again returned to
the West, Romandela began to teach him the most advanced martial arts. After all, this is
his disciple, defeated in the hands of others, his face is not good-looking.

It can be seen that Romandella is indeed a conservative "native."

 Nowadays, Chen Nan is famous in the world, and he is the first person in the
younger generation. He has even suppressed many of the older generation's strongmen. No
one in the Western youth generation can be his opponent.

The narrator of Romandah has already murdered, www. 101du. Net, he does
not want the first person of the younger generation to fall on the head of an oriental youth.
He does not want to see that no one in the Western cultivation circles can compete with
Chen Nan after decades. He decided to make this future of the Western cultivation world.
The insurmountable enemy is killing the golden stage of growth!

Sima Lingkong saw the killing from the eyes of his master and knew that the
old man was determined to die.

"Well, do you want to fight with me? Actually, I never lost my feelings when I
started. The stupid elephants, bears, and mountain pigs that died in my hands in this
mountain have been countless. No beast has ever escaped from my hands. ""

Although Chen Nan is telling the truth, but in this case, it is extremely weird.
Listening to the strangeness in Romandella, I think that this young man is taunting him,
and now he raises his hand and Sima volley is one. The group was covered in blue light and
landed smoothly toward the ground.

"Chen Nan, come with me, let's go ahead and fight!" Romandela drove the
holy dragon to the front of the mountain.

The dragon on the ground saw the holy dragon go, and made a loud roar,
which quickly rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky. Sima Lingkong hated that the
dragon was not able to meet the encounter, and it was hard to capture one. He didn't want
to be interrupted because of the things in front of him.

Romandela did not fix himself on the dragon with a rope like other St.
Dragon Knights. He stood on the dragon's back with his hands on it, staring coldly at the
young enemies below, and the air was firmly locked. It is.

Chen Nan looked up and looked at the ten-footed silver dragon in the air. It
was calculated that if a magic crystal nucleus in a holy dragon was dug out and given to the
old Danny East, how happy the kind old man would be.

Although not really a fight, a terrible flow of energy began to surge between
the two.

"boom"

A loud noise, the trees in the range of ten feet around Chennan were bursting
in an instant, and the debris was raging and floating.

In the eyes of Romandella, there was a flash of light, and the right palm stood
up and down, and a ten-footed man was like a knife, exuding a dazzling light.

Although Chen Nan has forgotten the fixed moves, the basic qualities of the
super-powers, such as eyesight and internal strength, are still there. He slammed his right
fist and bombarded it.
 This boxing really has a state of the world's overlord. The fierce fists are
soaring, and the numerous trees around the boxing wind are broken. This mountain forest
is covered with a large forest. The terrible punches are against the air, and the black gas
stalks, like the dragons, collide with the fallen light knives in the air.

"boom"

A loud noise, a burst of dazzling light in the air, such as the glory of the 10th
day. The whole mountain forest trembled as the sky shook, and the raging energy flow
destroyed this small forest in an instant, and it became bare.

All of Chen Nan’s thighs were below the ground, and the soil at the roots of
the thighs spread a huge crack to the square. The Romana in the air was also shaken by the
violent trepidation. The holy dragon under his feet made a noise, and the distant forests of
the direct earthquake fell.

"Oh ah..." Chen Nan screamed, his eyes gradually filled with blood, and the
roots of the hair were upside down. He rushed up, such as the dragon and the general, and
the punch of the mighty weapon. Once again bombarded, this small piece of heaven and
earth followed with a fierce tremor.

Before waiting for Romandella to move, the airborne sacred dragon opened
his mouth and slammed a huge lightning bolt, and Chen Nan’s unscrupulous smashing
smashed together, offset most of the power, and then the silver dragon swayed, 狠 The sly
rushed toward Chen Nan, who rushed up.

"boom"
 The huge dragon tail was pumped over Chen Nan’s body, which was nearly a
foot thick, and almost the essence of the suffocating force removed most of the power. Chen
Nan’s arms were clinging to the tail of Shenglong.

Romandara saw a frown, and the young people under the literary literary
team’s hands did not follow the common sense. The sturdy and hard-working sacred
dragon’s tyrannical sorrow, really... gave a feeling of inexplicable feeling.

It was at this time that the holy dragon suddenly screamed, and the dragon's
tail came and went. You can see that Chen Nan's hands were inserted in the gap of the
dragon scale, just like the sword of the gods. Within the dragon's tail.

Romandela is furious, what is this with? The guy actually relied on the
dragon's tail, he felt that this is a bit stranger than the fight, and his big battle is not the
same thing.

He took a shot to the end of the dragon, and the wind was soaring and
raging.

At this time, Chen Nan suddenly shouted, his hands were shining, and finally
he broke the tail of the dragon. Half a meter of flesh and blood fell with him.

Romandella is really anxious and angry. This decisive battle is really weird.
The legendary peerless comet is like a wild beast, with no rules.
 Indeed, Chen Nan faces the enemies in front of him, and is obsessed with the
mentality of hunting large animals, forgetting the past, forgetting the martial arts moves,
and naturally attacking with brute force.

"Since you are like this, I am not welcome, kill!"

Well, the four masters listed yesterday that everyone discussed are very
insightful. However, some friends may have made a mistake. The last option is to control the
unknown gods in the dead Jedi, not the unknown gods themselves. So, I changed the option
and changed the D option directly to the big magic king.

Chapter 26—Incarnation

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Romandela slightly appeased the roaring holy dragon, and then drove it to
start a fierce attack, and the substantial vindictiveness came together to the ground. The
dragon's dragon magic is also raging, and the dragon's tail is still a strong squeak from time
to time.

At this moment, Chen Nan, who had forgotten the martial arts style, was
indeed embarrassed, and the face of the bombarded gray head, after eating a few heavy
blows, the corner of his mouth actually hanged a trace of blood. However, despite this, it
was difficult for Romandela to reinvent Chen Nan at a time. The two men were playing in
the mountains and rivers, and the sand was dusty and the battle was extremely fierce.
 Sima ling’s trepidation in the distance, the infuriating instinct, the mighty
power of the ups and downs, and the fact that there is a catastrophe, he is never in a hurry.
He believes that with his cultivation, if he is not careful If you break into it, you will
definitely break your bones.The terrible battle lasted for half an hour, and Chen Nan slowly
recovered the situation from the previous passive.

Romandela is more and more shocked. This young man is too weird. He has
a tyrannical internal force, but the move is badly scum, but he is advancing rapidly, and the
techniques of applying strength are becoming more and more skillful. Passive beatings at
the time, and now both offensive and defensive, are really amazing. This is completely
inconsistent with the legend. Romandela didn’t understand it anyway.

Sima Lingkong was secretly scared. Recently, there have been too many
rumors about Chen Nan’s metamorphosis. Now he is watching him gradually turn around.
If his master is defeated, his consequences can be imagined. I am afraid that it will be
impossible to escape.

However, at this moment, Romandela suddenly shouted: "You will die when
you are a junior, and you don't want to even accompany you." He has already discovered
that Chen Nan is getting stronger in the battle, and he decided to come up with the most
powerful power. No longer tempted, no longer worry, no matter whether the young man on
the ground is deliberately hiding strength.

Romandella stood on the back of the holy dragon, and his right hand was
lifted up to the sky. A substantial sword mans emerged from his palm. The heavens and the
earth in all directions suddenly surged like a tide, and all gathered together to the
lightsaber. Above.
 The dazzling lightsaber is like the day when the light of the gods shines on
the earth. The whiteness of the entire forest is illuminated, and the brilliance is even more
dazzling than the sun in the sky.

The gathering of heaven and earth has made the lightsaber growing stronger.
From one meter long to five feet long. This is different from ordinary swordsmanship. This
is a completely substantial energy light sword, gathering endless vitality.

The terrible energy fluctuations swayed in all directions with Romandella as

the center. The power of the majestic fluctuated, causing the distant forests to tremble.

Undoubtedly, this materialized lightsaber carries endless power. Even if it is

as strong as Chennan, the words in the middle of the battle may be killed immediately.

At this moment, Chen Nan really felt the threat of death, and the body of
Xuan Gong involuntarily went crazy. The near-substantial bodyguards have changed from
one foot to one meter thick.

A vaguely shadow appeared behind him, in the one-meter thick essence of

suffocation.

The madness of Xuan Gong actually forced the mysterious image. The black
shadow was exactly the same as the previous ones. The right hand was a long knife in death.
The weapon in the left hand was too vague and invisible.

As for the other mysterious weapons, it did not appear. It is obvious that
Chen Nan had forgotten the law because of amnesia. The current state is not quite right.

Romandella noticed that something was not good and no longer continued to
gather the strength of the world. The terrible lightsaber in the right hand stood down. The
blasphemy lightsaber is like the gods of heaven, and the undulating energy fluctuations
cause the underlying earth to tremble fiercely.

"Oh ah..." In the face of the crisis of life and death, Chen Nan screamed and
slammed up with a punch. At this moment, the black shadow behind him suddenly made a
different action than the past. As his fists moved, he even held the magic knife in his hands.
I rushed up and greeted the huge lightsaber that fell in the air.

"boom"

An earth-shattering loud noise, such as the thunder and the general thunder
in the air, the nearby peaks followed by shaking. Www. 101du. Net mid-air is like a dozen
rounds of sun hanging in the air is generally glaring, people can not open their eyes, terrible
energy storms raging in the air.

In the violent energy storm, the holy dragon swayed like a small boat in the
sea. The body of Shenglong is generally tyrannical, claiming to be the strongest in Warcraft,
but at this moment the scales of the silver dragon are falling off in large pieces. The body of
this dragon is full of blood.

A fierce roar of screaming through the heavens and the earth, huge grief
echoed in the mountains, scared the various monsters in the mountains are trembled.
 "Boom"

"砰砰砰"...

The distant forests are bursting into pieces, and countless huge rocks are
flying everywhere.

After the energy storm returned to calm, Chen Nan had been shocked and
flew out for more than fifty feet, and the mountains and trees were destroyed. Romandella's
body clothes were shattered, and the body was naked. The holy dragon he sat down was
even more miserable, and the scales fell off most of the time, constantly struggling in the air.

Chen Nan stood up from the ground, rubbed the blood of the mouth and
smiled cruelly, and strode toward the crumbling Shenglong.

Romandella was shocked. At this moment, he had suffered a minor internal

injury. The injury of Shenglong was even more serious, and the other party showed a high
degree of war. He was coming to this side and brought him a The huge intangible pressure
of the stock. He now has an illusion that the young people below are really a beast!

The narrow road meets the brave to win!

Chen Nan’s current injury is definitely no lighter than that of Romandela,

but once he is engaged in a life-and-death battle, he can ignite the militant factors in his
bones. At this moment, his momentum is obviously stronger than that of Romandella, and
the final result of the battle can be guessed.
 Romandara has spent most of his life in the Western cultivation world. He
has a lot of experience in combat. He certainly understands the situation at hand. He only
feels frustrated when he thinks that he can compete with the master of his older generation
at a young age. The more you think about it, the harder it is to raise the momentum of the
battle.

At this moment, the holy dragon under his feet suddenly violently shakes up,
and he has to plant it! Until now, the heart of Romandela was completely cold. He never
defeated the other's confidence. He was mentally defeated.

“click”, “click”, “click”...

Although Chen Nan has forgotten the martial arts moves of the past, after
the death threat, he has fallen into a wonderful atmosphere. He walked forward gently and
forcefully, and each foot stepped on different branches and leaves, but it made a sound that
was not bad.

In the air, Romandella was shocked. The rhythm of this footsteps coincided
with the mystery of heaven and earth. At this moment, Chennan seemed to be integrated
into the heavens and the earth. The sound of the "click" at the foot was a world that was
difficult to resist and could not resist. power.

“click”, “click”, “click”...

After the seven rings, the holy dragon made a terrifying whistle, a broken
heart was spit out of it, and the huge dragon corpse fell to the ground, and the straight
mountain swayed violently, while Romandela I also vomited blood and planted it.

Killing people with "potential"

At this time, Chen Nan seems to have been transformed into a heaven and
earth, and the seven-step sound will put Shenglong to death, and the serious injury of Luo
Mandela is dying!

In a small world composed of Chennan, Shenglong and Romandela, Chen

Nan was promoted to a very mysterious realm. In this world, he is the day! He is the land!
He is the master!

The unhurried, rhythmic footsteps implied the mystery of this heaven and
earth. Cui sent out the power of this small piece of heaven and earth, and put the seriously
wounded holy dragon into the dead, and vomited blood from the big mouth of Romandella.

In this small world, people in the world are struggling in any way. In this
small world, everything must follow the laws of heaven and earth. Boiling literature
members playing Chen Nan is now the day of this small world. In this small world,
Romandella can't break free anyway.

If you want to break the balance of this wonderful little world, the easiest
way is to start from the outside.

Sima Lingkong saw that the master was defeated, and he was scared to
death. If Romandela was killed, he obviously could not live long after he lost his shelter.
 "Master..." He shouted and threw the long gun in his hand to Chen Nan.

The rolling sound wave rushed into the small world of Chen Nan, Sheng
Long, and Romandella, and then the rifle was forced to come in. The "potential" created by
Chen Nan was broken. However, in this short moment, although Romandela was reborn,
the shadow of defeat has already surfaced in his heart.

After the long shots of Sima volley all the power, the whole body gave a
golden light, cold light Sensen, shot to Chen Nan's back. However, when the body of Chen
Nan was nearly one meter thick, the stunned rifle quickly dimmed, and the gun was broken
at the tip of the gun. The gun was smashed for nearly one point until the gun handle was
near. When Chen Nan’s body was suffocating, the rifle was completely turned into a pile of
iron filings.

Um, I sent a lot of essences today, and there is something to say, no matter
what the guess is wrong, it is all refined.

In particular, in the book review area, I added a post to a book friend's post,
"The Ten Tombs of the Tomb of the Tomb", um, it feels good.

There are many puzzles in the tomb of the gods. It is far more than this "ten
suspense". You can discuss and guess all kinds of suspense in the tomb of the gods in the
book review area. No matter what is wrong, as long as there is something to say, I will add it
later. fine. Good discussion paper, I will specialize in the book review area.

By the way, the meeting will be held at 12 o'clock on Sunday.

 Chapter 27—The Evil Desert

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Sima volley was horrified, and the rifle was smothered with all his skills.
However, Chen Nan had never had any movements, and the body suffocating smashed the
sharp blow. It seems that ... even if the other side is standing still, let him attack casually, it
is impossible to hurt the other party, this is really too big for him!

The repair of the two is really a world difference! The severe frustration
made him want to die at once.

In any case, Sima volley screams, coupled with this fierce shot, it is indeed
difficult to let Chen Nan maintain that wonderful atmosphere. Romandela finally got out of
the way, watching the sacred death of the holy dragon who had been with him for decades.
He was sorrowful and full of sorrow.

Romandella is known as the first holy dragon knight in the West. His fifth-
order silver dragon is indispensable. This is his most loyal partner and comrade-in-arms. At
this moment, his eyes flashed with the light of hatred, and the anger filled his chest, and he
was eager to scream.

However, he just opened his mouth, a large mouthful of blood spurted out,
his body shook a little, and serious internal injuries made him languish.
 No one knows better than RomandellaHow terrible Chen Nan was, Chen
Nan controlled a small world around him. In this small world, he was the day, the absolute
master! This is the first sign of promotion to the realm of real Wu.

The sixth stage of the Eastern Warrior is the real world. People in this field
can be accommodated in this small space and in a limited space, and can control a "small
world" around.

A young master is even further than he is from the sixth-order situation.

Romandela feels extremely frustrated, angry, hateful, shy, angry... all kinds of negative
emotions are intertwined. He knows that for up to ten years, Chen Nan will be able to
advance to the sixth-order real Wu, and he will be able to achieve such a result in his 30s.

Chen Nan himself felt that the moment was very mysterious. He seemed to be
able to swing the power of heaven and earth at will, and there was a feeling that the world
was in my palm.

It’s just that the wonderful state, like the meteor that has crossed the sky,
turns away in a moment... disappears. When he lost, he did not know when he could capture
a glimmer of light and once again advance to that new field.

He forgot the past and did not know what the opportunity just meant for a
military man. Otherwise, it will definitely ignite anger, www. 101du. Net immediately
smashed Sima volley. If it is not because of Sima volley, maybe he can stay in that state for a
longer period of time and experience more.

The cultivation is very difficult, and some people have been practicing for a
long time. There is nothing to gain, and it is ruined in vain. However, on the hard road of
cultivation. These hard-working people sometimes occasionally catch a glimmer of aura
because of certain opportunities, so that they can make a breakthrough into a new realm.

Chen Nan forgot the past, but Wuyi always stayed in the heart. The moment
of the mysterious moment, he almost realized something, but it was a pity...

In that moment, he concealed the way of his martial arts that his father had
said.

"When you practice the myth of Xuan Gong to the ultimate realm, you will
try to forget all the school."

"In order to further ‘enlightenment’.”

"If you want to escape the extremes of the sky, you must first respect the law
and then break the law."...

"Exceeding all the laws of the world."

"Reopen the world, create another world!"...

Luo Mandela slowly calmed down. He closed his eyes and meditated for a
while. He stared coldly at Chen Nan and said, "You are really amazing. At this age, you
have the arrogance of your peers, but if you think about it, this may It’s the last glory of the
gorgeous fireworks, and it’s the ultimate defeat! Your repairs are too fast, and one day, one
day, you will suddenly get out of the fire and die!”

"Let me teach less, don't want to delay the time, or take care of yourself, you
said, and the people you started are seriously injured. And I said that the beasts that
provoke me can not escape alive, of course. It is no exception." Chen Nan stepped forward
to Romandella.

In the distance, Sima Ling was full of fear, and he knew that his master could
not fight Chen Nan. He is a thin and cool person. Just throwing a long gun is the biggest
"reward" for Romandela. The situation is now a foregone conclusion. He began to quietly
retreat to the distant forest...

Romandella wants to kill Chen Nan, but he has no ability now. As the first
holy dragon knight of Xilu, his heart is proud and he wants to die.

However, when he recalled the mysterious state of Chen Nan just now, his
arrogant inner world changed because of the cultivator's longing for the high and deep
world. He wanted to live and leave, and then immediately went to retreat, and tried to
figure out the mysterious and mysterious. The real world.

Romandara has already been repaired to the fifth-order state of Dacheng. He

has been stagnant many years ago. He has always been on the borderline. Today, he has a
battle with Chennan. He was fortunate enough to feel the kind of further vision. He felt that
he could make a breakthrough. The dawn has appeared.

Thinking of it, Romandela no longer hesitated, vacated, jumped a dozen feet,

and quickly ran to the distance, he did not want to die here, he must make another
breakthrough.

"Want to go? Not so easy!" Chen Nan quickly chased away, although the
Eight Devils of the Devils have forgotten, but the absolute power and absolute speed are still
there. He will follow the lightning.

Romandara is a holy dragon knight. The best thing is air combat. If the
speed of the ground is running, it is definitely not comparable to the master of the same
level of martial arts. In just a few moments, Chen Nan chased it up.

As a last resort, he bite his tongue and spurt a blood, use pain to stimulate
the body's potential and speed up the journey. The proud dragon knight saw the hope of
advancement. At this moment, he completely let go of his face, just want to live away from
here, away from the non-human guy behind him.

The repairs of the two men were shocking and fascinating, and they all ran
on the top of the woods, looking far away, as two big birds were flying in the mountains. The
distance between the two was suddenly far and near, and finally stabilized at about 30 feet,
stepping on the treetops one after the other.

Sima Lingkong thought that he had escaped from the danger zone, but at this
moment he suddenly found two figures in the distance, stepping on the treetops and licking
the leaves, step by step, and came to his front, and he was scared to death.

Romandela had not taken care of this apprentice, and he did not look at him
and flew away.
 Chen Nan, like a beast, stared at the prey, jumped from the top of the woods,
and slammed into the Sima volley. The violent anger rushed out, and numerous tall trees
broke and broke in an instant.

Sima Lingkong was like a small boat in the raging sea of the sea, and was
thrown up by the high waves. Then Chen Nan, who was quickly rushing, punched through
the chest and the body suddenly exploded into countless pieces.

Chen Nan didn't take a look at it, and there was almost no delay. He
continued to chase after Romandela. In the mountains of the hustle and bustle, the two
masters are like flying people, flying fast on the top of the forest.

The first holy dragon knight in the West, for decades, has been so
embarrassed? This shame is more difficult than killing Romandella, but he has made up his
mind that he must live well, and must make breakthroughs with this rare opportunity.

I didn't recognize things, and I ran for two hours. Some of Mandela's
support couldn't be sustained. He was a serious wounded body. The boiling members of the
literature played and continually urged the life to speed up. Now it can be said that injuries
are added.

After the two masters fled, after climbing a mountain, a strange scene
suddenly broke into the eyes of the two. Below, a radius of a hundred miles of desert, abrupt
appearance in the mountains, golden yellow sand is particularly eye-catching.
 The mountains of green onion and jasper are full of trees, shrubs
everywhere, and suddenly there is a small desert in the mountains, which is really weird.

The rolling hills, the green vegetation, and the golden desert are surrounded
by the center, which is extremely sinister! It is clearly a green mountain forest that is full of
vitality. How can there be a desert with a radius of a hundred miles?

Although Luo Mandela felt that this mysterious desert might be a bit weird,
he did not hesitate to rush there. Now he has no choice. If he continues to flee in the
mountains like that, he is not killed by Chen Nan. It is to be exhausted and alive. Escape
into the mysterious desert, and perhaps there is still a chance to live.

The sun is empty, the long yellow sand, the heat wave is heavy.

Romandela and Chen Nan rushed into the desert but more than 500 meters,
the golden desert suddenly trembled, the burning sand suddenly undulating like the waves,
the golden sand waves slowly and gently fluctuated.

The two masters who rushed fast in the big desert stopped at the same time.
With a keen instinct, both of them have already noticed that danger is approaching.

The evil desert, no matter how you look, is incompatible with the green hills
in the distance. Even if there is an abnormality, it will not be strange.

"flutter"
 "boom"

Suddenly, the golden sand stretched out a white-skinned bone claw, and
fiercely grabbed it to Chen Nan’s ankle, but in the immediate moment, it was shaken by
Chen Nan’s body.

There was a rush of sand, and a squatting struggle from the yellow sand
stood up. Bai Sensen's skeleton is still complete, it makes people feel incredible that it is
actually moving, just like life, it once again opened the white bone claws to Chen Nan

Chapter 28—Angel

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

This is obviously not a half-life fluctuation, but it will move, this is too
sinister, really like a ghost! However, Chen Nan did not believe in evil, and punched forward
with a punch. "哗啦", the skeleton was loose, broken and turned into a broken bone.

"Hey..."

A whistling sound, sounding deep in the desert, audible and numb, the desert
began to fluctuate wildly.

One cockroach, two cockroaches, three cockroaches... Soon, the sand crawled
out of countless white skeletons, one with cockroaches appearing under the scorching sun,
standing on a golden desert, row by row, pieces There are thousands of them, surrounded
by Chen Nan and Romandella...

The burning sun hangs in the air, the green mountains and green mountains
in the distance, the white bones in the desert, the evil images, and the mysterious scenes.

All the cockroaches are clawing their claws and quickly rushing to the two
masters. Baisensen’s bones, the squeaky bones, are intertwined, and there is really a sense
of sensation.

The guards of Chen Nan and Romandella are really breathable. The body of
the two is thicker than half a meter, almost invisible, and the smashed smashes are smashed,
but one with white The skeleton is still rushing forward.

The two masters of the world have been wielding their hands, and the
surging of the infuriating air, broken bones, broken bones, and a layer of broken bones on
the ground, not long, thousands of squats were hit Broken, leaving a bone.

"Hey..."

The screaming whistling whistle sounded again. This time, the volatility of
the desert was even stronger. The shackles that grew into pieces were struggling to climb out
in the yellow sand. From afar, it was as if the door of hell was open, countless ghosts. The
army came to this world.

This time there are countless counts.At a glance, there is a place where the
yellow sand is easy to climb, and there are thousands of troops in the end. Waving the
sorrowful claws, rushing from all directions...

"click", "click"...

"吱吱", "吱吱"

A white-scared cockroach rushed to Chen Nan and Romandara, and the

impact of the bones and the sound of the joints of the bones were exceptionally harsh.

Forgetting the past, Chen Nan, now a big nerve, also felt the bitter chill. The
desert is full of embarrassment, this is simply invincible! If you delay it, it will not be
shredded by this white bone army, that is, fighting to exhaustion, living and exhausting
here.

Chen Nan has not been able to catch up with Romandela. Quickly rushing
out of the desert along the loop, but the loop has long been blocked by endless shackles.

Countless gimmicks are shaking, and thousands of bones are waving...

"boom"

Chen Nan’s body burst into a black light. This is the real fireworks, half a
meter thick of the essence of the gas, is the burning black flame, this is the performance of
his mysterious work to the ultimate realm.
 The rushing cockroach, under the burning of black flames, instantly burned
into ashes, Chen Nan violently waved his fists, and killed a white bone, endless squatting in
front of him or shattering, or burning Become a bone.

"boom"

A tall cockroach suddenly rushed to the front of Chen Nan, the white bone
claws passed through the burning black flames, and even the life and Chen Nan hard
touched the palm, the suffocation failed to damage it, and the force bombarded it to go out.
Far, let it fall into the bones of the army.

However, this cockroach was intact, and jumped up in the bones of the army,
once again rushed to the front of Chen Nan, waving the ghosts and fiercely to him.

Chen Nan's eyes shot two cold lights, he noticed that this skeleton is as white
as jade, and is similar to the god bones that have been seen before. Www. 101du. Net wants
to come to this life before the cultivation is inscrutable, although not into the realm of the
gods, but I was afraid that I was already on the edge of the fairy gods.

He greeted this special cockroach, grabbed a ghost claw like lightning, and
then pulled it off with a force, removed the arm from the joint, and then used ten successes,
狠狠 砸 On its vertebrae, the bones were scattered in the sound of "哗啦啦".

In this way, Chen Nan quickly rushed out of the distance of 100 meters. In
the process, there were three special cockroaches in succession. The whole body was as
white as jade and hard as steel. Fortunately, there are not many such cockroaches. The
cheekbones, then Chen Nan wants to rush out of the tens of thousands of bones, when the
real thing is better than the sky.

When Chennan was less than 50 meters away from the edge of the desert, the
ghost whistling sound in the depths of the desert rang again. The white bones in front of him
were completely crazy, and the former servants followed the tide and rushed up. In a flash,
it piled up into a bone mountain and stopped his way.

The white bones behind him quickly flashed a road, a golden light and light
rushed here like lightning, and there were more than a dozen silver shadows behind.

Chen Nan feels that the situation is somewhat wrong. This desert is too
sinister. It seems that it really hides the dangers of Tianda.

Jinguang quickly rushed to the front, this is a tall golden shin, the
symmetrical skeleton has a faint golden light, in addition to its skeleton of the vertebrae and
the back chest, there is a pair of golden bone wings.

Chen Nan is secretly surprised, what kind of creature is this bone? The shape
of a person grows the wing bone of a bird. Is it the bone of an angel in the old population of
the village?

He did guess correctly. This is an angel. The angels are the gods under the
various gods in the West. Their body structure is not only different from human beings, but
also different from other gods. The general fairy god, whose cheekbones are as white as
jade, exudes a holy radiance. The skeleton of the angel is golden and exudes a touch of
golden light.

Chen Nan once killed and killed the ancient corpse of the corpse of the
corpse, and at first, when he did not know how to use the blood of the body to break the evil
spirits, the actual hardship was hard and almost ruined.

Now that he has encountered such a terrible dead thing again, he has
forgotten the effect of "God Blood", but fortunately his cultivation is not the same as
before, otherwise I am afraid that I will not die today.

Behind the golden angels, followed by a dozen "white jade" is obviously

equal to the special strengths that were previously destroyed.

What kind of place is this mysterious desert?

When Chen Nan was surrounded by angels and white jade, the situation in
Romandara was even worse. He did not encounter white jade, but was surrounded by three
angels in the center.

Romandela has been famous for many years, and he has seen that the desert
is surely a habitat for immortality. There must be a powerful and unimaginable undead
emperor.

There are many kinds of undead in the West, including crickets, zombies,
undead, black warriors, corpse witches, lichs and so on.
 He is the lowest undead creature, and generally has no wisdom, and is the
dead body of the Necromancer or other superior undead. There are only a few defects. After
years of collecting the essence of the sun and the moon, it is possible to become a spiritual
bone demon. This is the same level as the undead.

Zombies, undead, black warriors, corpse witches, lichs and other undead
creatures are more or less intelligent, and among them, there are obviously more undead
creatures than cockroaches.

In fact, regardless of the undead creatures of each department, there are

superiors and the lowest, but the upper ones are relatively rare.

Romandela feels a little scared. What kind of strength does the undead king
living in this mysterious desert live? He has no way to go, but he is able to smother three
angels who are somewhat intelligent, enough to illustrate the power of the undead king.

The three angels in front of his eyes, there are faint green lights in the eye
sockets, and Romandela knows that it is the fire of their souls, indicating that these three
angels have produced intelligence.

Even if their ingenuity is not high, but with their powerful spiritual bones,
they have been qualified to step into the list of undead creatures, even more tyrannical than
the average upper undead.

Luo Mandela is somewhat desperate. He is a serious wounded body. In

addition, he has consumed too much energy. Now he is already a strong end. Now he is not
optimistic about the three rare upper undead creatures.

"Well, I am resting today! But it is death, I will never leave a bone, give it to
the king of immortality!"

"Hey..."

There was a ghost whistle in the depths of the desert. Three angels turned
into three golden lights, and they rushed to Romandela in three directions. The golden
bones smashed into his eyes, throat, heart, and soft ribs.

Romandella unfolded his body and quickly escaped the attack of two angels,
specializing in the third angel, and hardened it. Boiling literature members hit the angels
and were bombarded and then withdrew and went back seven or eight steps. The golden
bones were not damaged. Romandella's face suddenly changed, and he whispered: "When it
is finished, there is not much left in the internal force, it is difficult to damage an angel!"

In fact, this is not entirely because of the reason why his skill has consumed
too much. Angels are, after all, the bones of the gods. Although they have just produced a
little intelligence, they are even more terrible than the real undead.

The angel's comprehensive ability may not be as good as the fallen angel who
rushed to the corpse, but if it is about the strength of the body, it is half a catty!

Chapter 29—闯重围
 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Now the endless army of the army is trapped in the center of the world, and
the three angels are smashing him into an iron triangle, leaving him completely in danger of
life and death.

"砰", "砰", "砰"...

Romandella and the three angels continually attacked each other, and the
hurricane was full of enthusiasm, and the rows of shackles were smashed and smashed.
However, the three tall golden cymbals are safe and sound. Their movements are as fast as
lightning, and they continue to cross the hurricane and make a killer to Romandela.

At this moment, Chen Nan has been fighting with an angel and twelve white
jade. He has already noticed that this angel and seven of them are white, and the green light
is shining. This is a symbol of wisdom. .

In the battle with Romandela, Chen Nan was already injured, and now it is a
bit more difficult to fight against these undead creatures. However, he eventually destroyed
12 white jade, and finally only the golden angels were left.

To this end, he also paid a price, was smashed by the angels to break through
his bodyguards, and took a note on his shoulders, causing him to violently tumbling in his
body, almost hurting his viscera.

In Chen Nan’s eyes, blood gradually emerged. Like the wounded beast, he
was mad. In the next moment, he became a savage beast, and he rushed into the arms of the
angel, and launched a close combat with the undead. Brutal attack.

The angel smashed a golden skeleton, which was a hundred times harder
than the steel. He suffered a few violent iron fists from Chen Nan. He did not have any
slight damage. Instead, he gave him a few hits, and his hard bones were shot on his chest.
The pain was extremely painful, and a blood spurted out.

"Ah..." Chen Nan screamed, the internal force that had weakened because of
the injury, suddenly madly ascended, and the near-substantial bodyguards soared to one
meter thick.

He twisted the neck of the angel, and after a few screams, he broke his
angel's neck and took off his skull.

The golden skull, the green light in the eye socket is flickering, and a stream
of consciousness sounds in the heart of Chen Nan: "Savage... Beast..."

"Rely! You are a ghost thing actually yelling at me!" Chen Nan could not
help but swear a swearing word, this gold 骷髅 is really smart, actually know how to marry
him. However, angels have limited wisdom and only tell the true feelings. Chen Nan is
indeed a barbaric beast. Actually arrogant and invincible spirits are hard."go to hell."

Chen Nan tried his best, kicking a kick in the wreckage of the lost skull. In
the sound of " 哗 啦 啦 ", he finally kicked the angel's golden skeleton, and the spine
supporting the body was smashed by him. .
 This is also Chen Nan, who is a superb person. If you change to an ordinary
practitioner, I am afraid that it has already been shredded by angels. After all, that is the
bone of the gods, www. 101du. Net and produced a little intelligence, can be regarded as a
top undead. Its comprehensive strength may not be comparable to the fallen angels of the
corpse, but it will not be too far apart, and it can almost be worthy of a fifth-level
practitioner.

Chen Nan threw the golden skull high, then followed the sky, twisting and
swinging his legs, and a whirlwind kick kicked the skull into the depths of the desert.

"Hey..." A screaming screaming screaming out of the desert. Apparently, the

undead king in this death territory moved to true anger, but for some reason, he never came
in person.

Chen Nan is no longer delayed, and the violent punches have been
bombarded. After a few moments of the bell, the Baigu Mountain, which was piled up by
the army of the squadron, was smashed in the front, and a white bone road was opened and
the desert was pulled out.

At this time, Luo Mandela was embarrassed, and all three angels were
somewhat wise. When they saw the tyrannical exertion, they began to sneak attack, causing
many scratches on Romandella, and the bloody ditch was particularly eye-catching. There
are bloodstains up and down.

Three angels encircled Luo Dadra in the center, which is equivalent to three
masters who are in the fifth-order realm. If you change to the usual time, this is nothing to
him, but today he is seriously injured, he is already too poor to cope.
 In the eyes of Romandella, he decided to be desperate. Looking at an angel
who rushed to the front, he opened his mouth and spurted a large mouthful of blood. The
blood and blood condensed into a blood sword in the air, which contained his life, and then
he squatted in the angels. On the lumbar vertebrae.

"click"

The tall golden skeleton was instantly lumped, and the two shins were
scattered on the sand. And Romandela was pale and his body was shaken.

"噗哧"

Next to an angel's sly claw, silently into his soft underbelly, blood rushed out.

"Oh ah..." Romandela screamed, and the blood sword that had not
dissipated in the air swung back. "Knocking" slammed into the neck of the angel who
sneaked on him, the golden skull rolled to the ground, tall The skeleton was opened by
Romandela.

Blood ran out from his soft ribs, and Romandara's face paled to the extreme.
His life was too expensive, and he lost too much blood. He is now almost out of strength.

The last angel groaned, the green light flashed in the eye sockets, and the
claws and claws fluttered.
 Romandara’s half-life practice, known as the first dragon knight in the West,
has never been so embarrassed as it is today, but despite his exhaustion, even though he has
been seriously injured, he still greets him, slamming the angel, and it Together they fell to
the ground and entangled together.

The peerless powers of human beings and the upper ones of the undead
creatures rolled into the army of the desert. Countless cockroaches were crushed and
shattered, and pieces of broken bones appeared in the desert. This is a A fierce fight...

The undead king in the desert whispered, and the distant peaks of the
screaming trembles were shaking...

When Romandella rushed out of the tens of thousands of bones, he was

bloody, with a scary blood hole in his left rib and a golden ghost in his right shoulder. He
just smashed out of the desert and he "plopped" One fell over and fell to the ground.

It is also strange to say that after the endless army of white bones chased the
edge of the desert, it stopped. It seems that this is a boundary between life and death, and
many people dare not cross the thunder pool.

Deep in the desert, in the screaming of the undead king, the white bones
retreat like a tide. In the end, all the cockroaches were buried in the yellow sand, and the
desert of the horrible horror returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.

Chen Nan looked at Romedra, who was fainting on the edge of the desert. He
strode past and now it would be easy to kill Romandela. However, he did not do this. He
tore the rags on his body and wrap it around the left rib of Romandella, blocking the huge
wound, but the blood still oozing out and it is difficult to stop.

After the battle with the undead, Chen Nan’s hostility towards Romandella
gradually disappeared. Compared with those dead things, the old man in front of him did
not look so odious in his eyes.

After a few moments, Romandela opened his eyes and saw Chen Nan sitting
not far away. He raised his right palm subconsciously and protected his chest.

"The old man should not be nervous. If I want to kill you, you have already
died hundreds of times."

Romandela put down his palm without words, and quickly pointed a few
acupuncture points with his hand, closed the blood at the soft ribs, and stopped the blood.
But in the end, he shook his head and sighed, "I didn't expect my Romandela to die here..."

He knew that he had not lived for a long time. In the battle with Chen Nan,
he had already suffered serious internal injuries. When Chen Nan briefly fell into the real
world, the seven-step sound kill had shattered his organs.

Although he did not die on the spot with Shenglong, but at that time he was
also the end of the strong, if you hurry to heal, you may be able to recover. But
unfortunately, he broke into the desert of death, and the three angels who were in the fifth-
order realm were right.

In the battle with the undead, he was wounded and wounded, and he was
forced to use his life to promote the blood sword. The whole body was completely broken,
and now he has lost his strength.

However, Romandella is also proud of himself. He is worthy of being the first

holy dragon knight in the West. He escaped alive in the "small world" under the real world.
It is a miracle to boil a literary member. After that, he actually killed three angels who were
equivalent to the fifth-order realm, which was equivalent to killing three peerless masters in
the case of serious injury!

In Chen Nan’s body, Xuan Gong’s life is endless, and his operation is not
good. After a short break, his current vitality has recovered.

Romandara looked at Chen Nan, and his look was a bit complicated. He
said: "I want to be the first holy dragon knight. I lost it to you in this 20-year-old youth. It ’s
really boring to think about it... before dying. I want to say a few words to you. Your
cultivation is too fast. It is incredible for a young man in his twenties. Unless you are a
reincarnated god, you have the protection of God, otherwise it is too evil. And sooner or
later, one day, I will go into flames and die!"

Shen Ge has begun to wave to Chen Nan...

Some friends pointed out that Chen Nan has lost his memory. When he saw
Bai Yuxi, he should not think of the bones he had seen before. Well, thanks for pointing out
the small bug, it’s just a small detail, and it’s not related to the plot.

Chapter 30 Ancient Temple

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Let you down, I am just an ordinary person. Why is it that in your eyes,
people must not be as good as gods?"

Romandela had a little bit of a sigh, and said to Chen Nan’s words: "Yeah,
why can't people be stronger than the gods?"

Chen Nan’s unintentional words led Romandela’s thoughts to other places.

He remembered some legends about the gods and gods. He pondered for a long time:
“There are some practitioners in the human world who have already realized the life and
death. The situation is still unwilling to soar into the heavens. In fact, their cultivation is
enough to rival the gods..."

Chen Nan no longer cares for him, closes his eyes, and Ren Xuangong
circulates on his own, and the infuriating side of the cockroach repairs his dirty organs
while restoring his vitality, www. 101du. Net has gone through two hours, and the sky is
gradually dimmed. At this moment, Chen Nan has recovered seven or eight.

The spirit of Romandara was even more languid. He looked at the afterglow
of the setting sun and sighed: "The sunset is infinitely good, just near dusk..."

"Can you not hold on to the old man?" I am afraid that only Chen Nan
dared to call the Western First Dragon Knight.

"Probably still stick to three days."

 "It's been a long time."

Romandela: "..."

"Want to open some, mortals are inevitably dying. Look at the nearby
scenery, and choose ‘new home’.”

Listening to these rumors, Romandela had no words and laughter, but for
him, he really should find a place to bury himself.

"Wait, the old man, you really have to find the cemetery. The time is still
very good, can you tell me about my previous things, because I lost my memory." Now, it is
difficult for Romandela to threaten Chen Nan, so Chen Nan said frankly and lost his
memory and asked.

"You... amnesia? No wonder!" Romandela was first surprised and then

awkward. He finally knew why Chen Nan had no rules when he made a move, and he
understood why his words and deeds were a little weird.

"I don't know much about it. I only know that you are the first young master
of Dongtu. It is also the first young master in the whole continent. You and my apprentice
Sima Lingkong have resentment. You once killed eight peers in one day. Master."

"that is all"
 "Yes, I have been retiring all the year round. I know very little about the
outside world."

The sky was completely dark, but Chen Nan didn't want to leave here. He
felt the unknown desert in front of him. It seems that something unusual is attracting him.
He wants to wait until dawn to carefully explore it.

Romandela had already found the grave, but he finally returned to the edge
of the desert. He didn't want to die like this. If he didn't see the undead king in the desert,
he would not be reconciled.

Why are there thousands of bones in the desert? Can the servant make the
angels blame these undead creatures, to what extent is this undead king powerful? How
many angels are there in the desert? Why don't the king of death not come out and kill
them in person? Romandela wants to understand everything.

The dawn of the East, the rising sun slowly rises.After Chen Nan washed at a
mountain spring, he hit a hare and started to barbecue for breakfast. Romandela was a bit
stunned and turned away silently, and now his viscera has broken. Don't say that eating is
not necessary for drinking water.

"Chen Nan, I am advanced, you have to keep a certain distance with me.
This desert is too wicked, I am already a dead person, it does not matter what happens. You
still have great youth, there is no need to personally Fan insurance, just look at the
distance."
 After Romandela said, he strode to the desert. Last night, he had made up his
mind that he must enter the depths of this desert and see for himself what is the existence of
this undead king who dominates the undead king.

Chen Nan grabbed the roast rabbit and gorged, ambiguously shouting:
"Hey, old man, wait, let's go in together." Yesterday evening, he had already known from
Romandara, this is the territory of an undead king. There is a powerful and unimaginable
king of immortality. After knowing this, Chen Nan is even more curious. He always feels
that something is attracting him.

In the morning glow, the golden desert is extremely calm, and Romandela
has quickly rushed into the 500-meter, and has already reached the place of yesterday's war.

Yesterday, he was seriously injured, and he was so weak that he was very
embarrassed in the desert. Now he is seriously injured and will die, but the surface looks
awkward.

This is because Romandela knows that he must die, and he begins to

recklessly burn the power of life, and the power is restored to the peak state. However, the
consequence of this is that the original three-day life can only live for one and a half days.

Romandela is a strong man, the first holy dragon knight in the Western
cultivation world. The dignity of the strong is not tolerated. He will use a limited life to wash
the shame in the desert yesterday.

Chen Nan rips the rabbit meat and rushes into the desert.
 "Oh..." A screaming shouting came from the depths of the desert, and the
nearby mountains trembled, and the desert swayed like a wave. Yesterday's scene appeared
again, thousands of crickets climbed out from the yellow sand, and the white bones stood
full of the desert.

The power of Romandara was in the peak state, and it was no longer like a
wry of yesterday, raising his hand and waving a ten-foot knife. The white bone that blocks
him from going, like snow flakes in the hot summer sun, melts in a moment and turns into
white powder on the desert.

Although the white-bone army continued to succumb to it, it was difficult to

withstand the Romana in the fifth-order peak. He opened up a white-bone passage and
rushed toward the depths of the desert.

After a night of cultivation, Chen Nan’s body was almost completely

restored, and he could also exert the power of the peak state. He was a hundred meters
away from Romandella, and his arrogance and arrogance swept all obstacles. The scorpion
into pieces was crushed, and he also rushed a white bone and rushed forward.

This time, there was no angelic cockroach, only a few white jade. However,
the two masters are at their peak, with a full blow, even if the white jade is as hard as steel,
it is difficult to lose.

"Oh..." The undead king in the depths of the desert made a scream of anger
and screaming. However, he did not personally kill the two as he did yesterday.

One kilometer, two kilometers...

 When the depth of the desert is four kilometers, an ancient temple in the
distance appears in the sight of the two. Although they are far apart, a vicissitudes of life
and quaintness have already emerged.

Terrible desert, mysterious ancient temple, all this is really amazing...

As we get closer and closer, the ancient shrine becomes more and more clear,
and the land is not very wide. Only a large hall is not a group of buildings. A faint brilliance
shrouds the temple and adds a touch of it. Mysterious atmosphere.

Chen Nan has some doubts. Is this the temple that the old man in the village
said? Just... Where is the colorful magic fox? And... According to the old people, there
should be no desert at all? There can be no temples in the mountains. Could it be that the
king of immortality later occupied the temple here and turned it into his undead territory?

As they get closer and closer, the army in the desert is like a boil, and they all
rush to the two masters, trying to stop them from approaching the ancient temple.

Looking at the tides, like the snow-capped white bones, the two masters
constantly waved their anger, the shots were unacceptable, and the broken bones were shot
everywhere. The two had joined together, step by step, and firmly forced to the temple.

The king of immortality seems to be extremely angry. The roar of the ancient
temple is constant, but it still refuses to show up. So far, the two have gradually understood
that the mighty king of immortality seems to be unable to get out and seems to be trapped
in the temple.
 The ancient temple is nearly seventy meters long, with a width of forty
meters and a height of thirty meters. Although it is only a large hall, the momentum is quite
magnificent. The material is the hardest diamond rock on the mainland, but it has already
been engraved with the vicissitudes of the years. At first glance, it has already experienced
endless years, and I don’t know what time it existed.

A faint layer of glory shrouded the ancient temple, making it look so solemn
and sacred, as if there really are gods living here. Only the screaming of the undead king,
and the existence of the tens of thousands of bones, destroyed this sacred feeling, and the
strong contrast made the ancient temple look a little strange.

Chen Nan and Romandela retired a wave of waves like a squadron. They
were all around with broken bones, and the golden desert turned into a white bone powder
desert.

The two finally came to the front of the main hall. However, at this time, the
army of the squadron suddenly retreated far away. The sand in front of the temple swayed
violently, and two giants climbed out.

Each large white jade skeleton is ten feet long, and the white bones exude a
faint holiness.

"Bone Dragon!"

"The dragon's bones!"

 Chen Nan and Romandah exclaimed at the same time.

This dead desert is so mysterious that it has buried so many powerful people
who have passed away!

The two bone dragons slowly floated into the air, boiling the literary
members' white jade-like skeleton with a faint sacred glow, a dragonfly's faucet, a huge
bone wing, a cold dragon claw, a long dragon tail, two dragons and shins. It looks so scary
and scary.

The strength of these two dragons before the birth of the dragon must have
been above the seventh order, otherwise their bones can not emit a holy radiance. The skulls
of the two skull dragons are shining with strange green light. Obviously they have produced
intelligence, and they are already the unsuccessful superiors.

"Stupid humans, even dare to despise the authority of Mohan Lenza, can not
be forgiven!" The flow of consciousness of a skull dragon sounded in the hearts of Chen
Nan and Romandara.

"Dead dragon, the tone is really arrogant, just call out your devil's head, let
me see what the hell is?"

Chen Nan’s words completely angered the two skull dragons, and the ancient
temple also heard a very angry and sturdy long scorpion.
 "Stupid human beings, you have to pay for your ignorant words and deeds.
His Majesty the Lord is accepting the inheritance of God. When he gets the deity, the whole
world will tremble at his feet!"

Chapter 31—The King of Undead

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The flow of consciousness of the bone dragon is extremely angry.

Romandela yelled: "No, this unnamed temple may be the resting place of a
Lord God. The king of immortality is stealing his god! We must stop the king of
immortality, and never let him steal it. The deity of the nameless Lord God, or a mad and
cruel undead will become the Lord God, it will be a great disaster."

Romandella seemed anxious at the moment, when he first rushed to the

temple. Only, white light flashed, a bone dragon stopped his way.

"Stupid humans don't want to be in vain. No one can stop Mohan Lenzar
from falling."

Although Chen Nan lost his memory, he also knows what these mean. He
shouted at Romandela and shouted: "Who can get the godhead, who can become the new
god?"
 "Not at all, it depends on the inheritance of the gods left by the Lord God.
However, no matter which of the gods left by the Lord God can succeed, there is a 10%
hope that will become the new Lord God." Romandela explained in a hurry. In fact, his
heart is full of doubts.

An angel is also a god, but generally does not have the ability to pass on the
godhead. In the Western heavens, only a small number of the main gods can pass on the
gods.

An unknown main god, do not know why, disappeared in the human world,
this is a big event! Romandella couldn’t imagine how the main god had disappeared here.
Why did the bright church never perceive it?

Chen Nan had heard of Romandella before, as if he was not a reincarnation

of the gods, no shelter of the gods, and continued according to his unimaginable cultivation
speed, and he might be ruined in the future.

Now I hear about the inheritance of the godhead, although Chen Nan does
not believe that he will go into flames, but... If you can get the godhead to become a god, this
is definitely a big temptation for him!

"Okay. I have fixed this godhead. Since the evil king of immortality has the
opportunity to become the main god, why can't I?" Chen Nan's tone is firm.

He rushed forward quickly. But it was stopped by another skull dragon.

 Both skull dragons swooped down, and the huge skeleton made a creaking
sound. The claws of the teeth fluttered toward Chen Nan and Romandara.

The strength of the dragon reached the seventh-order dragon, but this is a
kind of god-like bone that is beyond the reach of angels. Moreover, the two skull dragons
are so huge, they are absolutely superior in the undead, and the strength must be strong.
Hey some.

Both Chen Nan and Romandella did not want to destroy the temple in front
of them, and quickly retreated. The two skull dragons followed closely and launched a fierce
battle in the vast desert.

This is a horrible picture. On the ground, thousands of white bones marched

and clawed, and the two skulls in the air circled and rushed back and forth, and Chen Nan
and Romandela both smuggled assaults.

"kill"Romandela burned the power of his life. Keep yourself in the fifth-
order peak state, and the ambiguous temper is constantly waving out, trying to tear the
void.

The seventh-order Shenlong may be powerful before the birth, but after all,
it is already dead. The strength of the bone dragon is now the fifth-order intermediate level.
Under the bombardment of the power of the Romana, the huge skeleton has cracked many
places, and the bones of many places. They have even shattered and fell to the ground.

In the way of burning life, Romandah restored himself to the peak state,
completely sighed and wiped the shame of yesterday.
 Chen Nan, who is recovering from the body, is even more violent. He has
forgotten the past moves. Now he is like a barbarian. He is holding the bones of the dragons
and slamming them up. He is in the middle of the thousand bones. When I arrived in the
west, the army of the army was smashed, and the ground was full of broken bones.

After half a quarter of an hour, the two skull dragons were broken by the two
masters, and the broken bones were thrown everywhere, and their huge skulls were
smashed, and the fire of the soul inside was completely blasted.

It is difficult for ordinary cockroaches to stop Chen Nan and Romandara.

They smashed a piece of white bone and walked step by step to the temple.

When the two entered the temple door, the white bones immediately stopped,
and these cockroaches seemed to be very afraid of the glory of the temple.

"嗒", "嗒", "嗒"...

The footsteps of Chen Nan and Romandella echoed in the temple, which was
very empty. After the bone dragon was wiped out, the king of immortality never made a
roar, and the temple was quiet and terrible.

"Are you still coming in?" A horrible voice rang in the hall.

The scene in front of him shocked both Chen Nan and Romandela.
 There is a tall altar in the middle of the main hall. On the altar, there are
thousands of golden avenues, and there are thousands of radiances. One of the huge beams
of light shot straight down and shrouded a tall monster under the altar. The monster seemed
to struggle with it.

The look of the monster is very terrible. The body is covered with blue scales.
It looks like a human being, like a beast and a beast. It has a three-meter high foot and a
human body. However, it has a tail of a crocodile. The hands and feet are like beasts. The
claws are long. And sharp, there are three cold horns on the head, such as sharp daggers.

The head of the monster is covered with green, horrible long hair, and the
face is human-shaped, but it is more ambiguous, covered with scales, and the eyes are red
and bloody, staring at Chen Nan and Romandella.

"The king of immortality!" Romane said: "This guy seems to be the

legendary Emperor of the Skull. It is made up of the savvy and slowly advanced. Now it is
full of flesh and blood, and the strength is hard to speculate. !"

"What happened to the altar and the golden light on him? Did he get the
godhead?" Chen Nan asked.

"Not yet, although the power of the Lord God to leave the seal of the
godhead is very weak, but it is the seal of the Lord God. This guy seems to be trapped by the
power of the seal. He will not be able to get out of it for a while." The color, said: "This king
is too strong, we are afraid that one will destroy him."
 The power of this undead king is unquestionable, otherwise it will never be
possible to order a thousand bones, and it is impossible to have a strong ancient and angels
to follow.

The angels and the two bone dragons were extremely powerful during their
lifetime. The little name was called the god. Although it turned into a bone, it has now
produced intelligence. 101du. Net has become an undead creature, if it is divided according
to the strength level of the human world. Both of these guys have reached the fifth-order
realm, and if they are not dead, the strength of the king far exceeds them. These undead
creatures cannot be willing to follow.

"You ugly ghost is the head of the devil here?" Chen Nan's words almost
made the undead king vomit blood, the undead emperor, commanding thousands of undead,
who dare to be so disrespectful to him.

"You are really looking for death!" The bloodless eyes of the undead king
stared at Chen Nan coldly.

"Then you come to kill me." Chen Nan turned around the undead king for a
half circle.

Someone laughed and laughed, and Chen Nan, who felt that she had lost her
memory, was really...some rogue. There is no master style at all.

"Old man, can you see if we can kill him?" Chen Nan turned to ask
Romandela.
 "It's hard, the seal power left by the Lord God can't refine him. I think it's
impossible for us to join forces to kill him."

"I don't believe in this evil. Let me try it and say that nothing can steal him
from the godhead of the Lord God."

Chen Nan strode to the front of the king of immortality. The right hand was
lifted up and a huge sword mangled straight up. Nearly hit the top wall of the ancient
temple.

In the sound of " 嗤 嗤 ", the dazzling swordsmanship is uncertain. Then

began to slowly shrink. The huge swordsman, which is nearly ten feet long, gradually
became Jiuzhang, Bazhang, and Qizhang... until it was one foot long, completely
substantial, cold and cold, and airy.

"Dead head, I want to see if you can take my sword!"

When Luo Mandela saw Chen Nan who lost his memory, he was able to
compress the swordsman into a substantialized lightsaber by instinct. He was really
surprised. With his cultivation, how can he not feel the horror contained in the lightsaber?
energy. That terrible sword, even if he is prepared to parry, I am afraid it may not be safe.
Now the king of immortality is being stalked by the power left by the mysterious Lord God.
If you take this note, it is really enough.

"Go to hell, die!"

 The eye-catching essence of the sword, such as the gods from the heavens, in
the direction of the direct light of the altar, squatting on the body of the undead.

"boom"

After a loud bang, the terrible energy fluctuations broke out instantly, and
the whole temple was radiant, and people couldn't open their eyes. The endless energy flow
was surging.

Such a powerful and unmatched force, according to common sense, should

destroy the entire temple in an instant, but the temple did not collapse, and the desert in
which it was located was violently shaken.

"Hey..."

The king of immortality made a stern scream, and it rang through the
heavens and the earth, and the mountains in the far desert of the direct earthquake were
shaking. The lightsaber slashed from his left shoulder to the right rib. A huge and horrible
wound appeared on his chest. The blue scales fell to the ground, and the green flesh rolled
up, revealing the white skeleton.

"Stupid human beings, you hurt my body, and when I get out of trouble, I
will definitely turn you into the lowest slave!" The undead king roared again and again, and
a pair of evil eyes shone with incomparable hatred.

"Hey, this godhead I got it!" Chen Nan cold channel.

 At this time, outside the temple, the huge sand waves followed one heavy,
with the temple as the center, undulating in all directions, and the endless white bones were
buried underneath.

Although the ancient temple was also trembled, there was no sign of collapse.
The faint and holy glory shrouded above it absorbed the energy flow of the sword of
Chennan and then gathered on the high altar in the temple... ...

The old lady called me back, go home tomorrow, and pause for one day.

In addition, I saw someone saying "I am the author's friend, read the
manuscript, now predicting..." and so on in the book review area, etc., it is all fake, don't
bother!

Chapter 32—Competing for Godhead

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The flow of energy to the altar is equal to the energy of the seal of the
nameless god, the glory of the altar, and the glorious pillar of the undead king is even
brighter.

Full of blue scales, up to three meters of the undead king, the painful bursts
of sorrow and sorrow: "Oh... I am the Lord God, the godhead belongs to me, you two damn
humans, dare to destroy me The plan is forcing me to lose a hundred years to repair... I will
definitely break you down after I get out of trouble!"

"Oh ah..." The king of immortality roared in the sky, and the ancient temple
of the direct earthquake shook, and the entire desert was trembled. At this moment, his
terrible green hair was completely upside down, his bloody eyes were cloudy, and he
shouted: "God is coming out..."

The undead king's body burst into a miserable green light, and the golden
light that wrapped him gradually faded. The tall altar began to shake violently, and at the
end it began to crack slowly.

"boom"

A loud noise, the altar completely collapsed, a fist-sized black light group
slowly floated up, and all the golden seal power near the altar was washed away, and a
strong death breath came out.

"God... is actually the god of the gods!" The undead king exclaimed. Then,
he laughed wildly and said: "Haha, it must be the godhead of the last god, Galleon, actually
the main god of my undead, haha... I will be a god, haha..."

Romandela yelled: "Under the sacred golden seal, it is actually the divine
character of the darkness. It turned out to be the legendary last god, Gallon. Who sealed his
godhead here?"

The king of immortality seemed very incompetent at this moment, and he

opened his mouth. Exposed to Sensen's teeth, spurting out a bitter green life, and wrapped
it in the air. The god of the gods Galleon was quickly caught by the green light, flying fast
toward the giant mouth of the undead king.

There was a sly smile on his face, and two blue-colored ghosts pointed at
Romandara and Chen Nan. However, at this moment, a broken golden arrow suddenly flew
in the broken altar, revealing endless energy fluctuations. Such as a golden lightning usually
did not enter the chest of the undead king.

"Oh no……"

The undead king made a screaming scream, and the golden arrow blew his
flesh and blood all over his chest. The sternum was almost completely broken. The golden
brilliance like a wave of water blew through the golden arrow on his chest. Out, spread to
him all over the body.

Where the golden light passed, his life-threatening green brilliance was
rapidly dimmed, and the king of immortality turned over.Falling to the ground, the golden
arrow of death wants to pull out. But the golden arrow seems to be rooted in the general,
inserted in his bones, it is difficult to shake the points.

"This... seems to be the arrow of the sun, but the sacred object of the West.
In that distant past, many great demons have been killed. It has been sealed here. It
suppresses the god of the gods." Romandela was really surprised. I couldn’t think of this
secret in this temple.

The undead king could not pull out the arrow of the sun for a moment, but
he suppressed the golden light that was constantly spreading outward, and trapped this holy
power in his chest.

"Oh ah..." He yelled, opened his mouth again, squirted his life, and wanted
to absorb the godhead as soon as possible, but at the moment he was extremely weak, and
his life was bleak.

"Don't be crazy about it!" Chen Nan waved a sword and slammed it on his
life.

At the same time, Romandella also launched a violent attack, and the
arrogance of the arrogant continually rushed to the undead king who fell to the ground.

After the undead king was shot by the Japanese gods, in order to suppress
the power of the god arrow, the power he can use is limited, www. 101du. Net is the arrogant
tyrant's temperament and then a heavy bombardment on his body. The blue scales were
splashed everywhere, and his flesh and blood were blurred. Many places had exposed the
bones of the forest.

He looked at his face, his eyes flashing with gloom, biting his teeth and
enduring pain, and he was able to gather the power to push into his life and continue to go
to God.

"This guy is so powerful that he can't blast him." Romandara burned his
life, and for a short moment he had already smashed dozens of palms. All the flesh and
blood on the undead king was smashed by him, revealing a three-meter-long white skeleton.
 However, this is an undead emperor who has been advanced by the king. The
broken flesh and blood can't hurt him at all, unless he breaks his cheekbones and shakes the
fire of his soul. Otherwise, he will kill him.

Chen Nan has also provoked dozens of swords, constantly bombarding the
undead king's life to prevent him from taking the god of the gods, but the king of
immortality is too strong, although he can use limited power, But still resisted the fierce
attack of Chen Nan.

"Rely! I don't believe this evil!" Chen Nan blasted dozens of times in a row,
and they were all ruthless. He angered: "You can absorb the godhead, can't I, can't I, this
godhead must be fixed!"

He is also like the king of immortality. The instinctive mouth spurts a spurt
of life and wraps away to the god of the gods Galleon.

"Oh..." The undead king was shocked and angry, and screamed again and
again.

The godhead began to move back and forth between Chennan and the
undead king, and the tug-of-war began!

"Stupid humans, do you think you can have the god of the gods Galleon?
This is the main god of our undead, you don't want to dream all day! Hehe..." The undead
king growled angry.
 "Then I will take it over and become a god to show you!" Then Chen Nan
shouted to Luo Mandela loudly: "The old man is working hard, and this pile of rotten bones
is smashed into slag!"

"I miscalculated the injury, I am afraid it will not work..." At this time,
Romandela seemed to burn. The difference between his body and the real flame is no
different. He is constantly jumping and burning.

His body function has long been ruined, but he constantly waved tyrannical
power. Finally, the energy of life was completely ignited. There is no way to extinguish it.
Once this power is burned out, he will annihilate it.

"You have to insist on the old man. When I take over the godhead and
become a new god, there must be a way to resurrect you." After fighting against the undead,
Chen Nan’s original hostility has long since disappeared. He really wants to help Romandra
resurrect. .

"Impossible, no time... Even if you can really absorb the godhead, it is

impossible to fully integrate into a new god in a short time..." Romandella's body is getting
brighter and brighter, the fire of raging life Covering him in the center, he constantly waved
the violent power to bombard the undead king, and the undead king screamed again and
again, and the whole desert of the earthquake was shaking.

"What is the so-called godhead?" Chen Nan asked as he tried his best to
fight for the godhead.

"The godhead is the domain, the law..." Romandela briefly introduced it.
 In the West, Godhead is a kind of rule, order, the law of heaven and earth
that is mastered and mastered by the Lord God. It is often a proprietary supernatural
power. It can be passed down. The Lord God’s allegiance to the Lord God gives the angel
according to the laws of heaven and earth. The corresponding magical power.

Of course, except for a few powerful angels, some angels can even praise the
Lord God. They also understand some of the laws of heaven and earth.

"It turned out to be like this." Chen Nan finally got to know, he shouted:
"The head of the devil, you want to be a god, this god I have to set."

As said, Chen Nan’s body began to surge with violent energy fluctuations.
The black spirits seemed to burn like a raging bear. It was no worse than the fire of life
burned by Romandela. He used all the power and started. Do your best to capture the
godhead.

"I want to fight with me, you are not qualified enough..." The words of the
undead king suddenly complained.

He looked at Chen Nan with some horror. A black shadow slowly formed,
and several black weapons with blurred images climbed up and down. With instinctive
intuition, he felt that the situation was not good.

Chen Nan's crazy operation of Xuan Gong, the mysterious magic shadow
was forced out again, the shadow of the right hand holding the death magic knife, boiling
literature members open their eyes and opened, he stared coldly at the undead king.
 "Chen Nan, hurry with me to launch an attack, I am going to die..."
Romandela suddenly shouted, and then slammed to the undead king on the ground, and
stunned the white skeleton.

"Oh ah..." The undead king screamed, and the fire of life burned by
Romandela, burned his skeleton of the gods, especially the sternum that was shot by the
arrow, and the bright flame seemed to To burn into his bone marrow, he did not want to
live, and the suppressed arrow of the gods gradually swayed, and the power of gold
constantly fluctuated, and it was about to defeat his seal power.

"Go to death."

Chen Nan shouted, and the shadow behind him was holding the death knives,
and immediately rushed up, and the sly squatting on the undead king.

"No! Ah..." The undead king was horrible, constantly rolling in the temple.

The power of life of Romandella, the powerful power contained in the arrow,
the death knife in the hands of the mysterious shadow, the three powerful forces of
tyrannical enthusiasm, hitting the undead king, so that he was so badly hurt. More difficult
to support.

"嘣嘣", "嘣嘣"...

The sound of the skeleton cracking sounded in the temple, and many bones
in the undead king began to break, especially in many joints, and the connected bones were
constantly dislocated.

~~~~~

Well, I am back.

In the book review area, several elite buildings have been built. The brothers
who want the best can go to the collar. Well, two per person, don’t take more, and leave
some for the latecomers.

After the building is full, I will add it tomorrow.

It doesn't matter if you don't get it, and continue to deliver at 12 o'clock on
Sunday night.

Chapter 33—The God of the Gods

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Ah... I hate! I hate it!" The undead king screamed and screamed, and could
no longer afford to compete for the god of Galleon.

"Chen Nan... I must destroy this... the king of immortality, I must not let
him... run into the gathering place of mankind, or his revenge is crazy... wherever he goes...
it must be a bone!"

The image of Romandela became more and more faint, and finally the light
flashed, the fire of his life was completely extinguished, and the wreckage was not left.

"Ah..." Chen Nan Yang Tianxiaoxiao, long hair roots upside down, the god of
the gods quickly rushed into his mouth, the endless magic gas from his body surging out,
toward the temple outside the mighty.

The ancient temple has been protected by some kind of mysterious power. It
has been standing for thousands of years. Now it has finally collapsed, and the "bang" has
raised the dust.

The endless dark magic erupted from Chen Nan’s body and rushed toward
the four foreigners. Gradually, the deserts of a hundred miles are covered with the magic of
the sky...

In the distant mountains, the undead magician Leon and a mysterious man
who is hidden in the wide black robe all feel a terrible death.

"Sand sage, do you feel it? Is it that the undead king swallowed the godhead
and really succeeded in sealing it?" Leon was a little scared.

"I don't know, the magic crystal ball can't display the scene in the desert at
all, but... the goddess of the gods Galleon seems to have broken the seal..."
 "The big sage, our situation is very bad. The law enforcement officers of the
Guangming Church will catch up, and we would have had a hard time hoping to get the
gods from the land of the undead king. Now it is even more hopeless."

In the deeper mountains further afield, the law enforcement officers of the
Guangming Church also exclaimed: "Is it true that the legend is true, and the god of life,
Galleon really rests here?"

"God, the two necromancers won't get the god of Galleon's deity?"

"How is this possible? Is there really someone who wants to seal the world?!"

The person next to Leon is Sander. Through the large black robes, you can
see that there is a white skeleton, www. 101du. Net his body has long been destroyed, in
order to be able to survive, he turned himself into a higher undead.

However, after a thousand years of seals, he exhausted the energy of the

undead, and finally there was only a group of soul fires. After getting out of the trap, in
order to facilitate walking, he chose a superior shin bone, implanted his own soul fire, and
prepared to repair some of the lost souls.Law, transform yourself into a king.

Sander is the great sage of the undead, and it was a thousand years ago. He
knows many hidden secrets. One of the biggest secrets was always buried in his heart and
never mentioned to anyone.
 He knows that the goddess of the previous generation of God, Galleon, seems
to have been sealed in the mountains of the southeastern part of the New Zealand Empire.
If it can break the seal and get the inheritance, it may create a new god, but the process of
breaking the seal, The danger is very large, and if you are not careful, you may be
annihilated.

When Sander knew that in this world today, the Necromancer was almost
extinct. I tried to do everything possible to revitalize the undead. In the end, he decided to
take risks and take Leon to find the legendary resting place of the gods.

Just a few days ago, Sander and Leon began to penetrate the mountains in
the southeast of the New Zealand Empire. The search was launched, and at this time the
Archbishop of the Red Church, the Archbishop of Bright, suddenly began to send people to
chase two people.

Until this moment, Sander knew that the people of the Church of Light had
certainly done their hands and feet, so that when he told the secret to Leon, he was informed
by the powerful wizard in the Church of Light through the magic crystal ball.

Some important personnel in the Church of Light, although already aware

that Sander was rescued, have not taken any action until the amazing secret, the Archbishop
of Red, began to chase.

In the first time, Sander pointed out that Leon had broken the magic mark
imposed on them by the Church of Light. These two days in the mountains have been
evading the law enforcers of the Church of Light, and they have never been facing each
other.
 Several times they came to the edge of the desert, through the
unconsciousness of the undead creatures, they knew that there was a king of immortality
that was powerful and unimaginable.

The two did not dare to cross the Leichi half-step, and later decided to come
back here when the king of the undead broke the seal of the gods to see if they could find the
opportunity to obtain the god of the gods.

I don't want to, they seem to be a step late, the whole desert is covered by the
dark magic, the boundless dark magic has begun to surge into the mountains, then rushing
in, I am afraid not only will not have Any gain, it is possible to lose your life in vain.

Leon asked: "Da Xian, what do we do?"

Sander, who is in the black robe, stares at the direction of the desert, thinking
for a while, saying: "It seems that the god of the gods of Galleon is not with us. Now I am
afraid that I have already been succeeded. I don't feel like that. Undead king, let's wait
here."

At the same time, the seven law enforcement officers of the Guangming
Church in the distant mountains also stood still. They felt the majestic dark atmosphere.
Everyone was frightened. If there is really someone who is cloaking in the world, they really
have some I can't imagine it...

Legend has it that the gods of the gods and the gods of light have never been
embarrassed. Although they are not like the gods of darkness, they do not share the gods
with the hatred of the gods of light, but they are by no means a benevolent god.
 These people have been chasing his follower's undead magician, and actually
chased his eyelids down... things are very bad. Several law enforcement officials secretly
prayed that if someone succeeded, he hoped that he would keep his own spiritual
knowledge, and would not be assimilated by the memory of the last generation of the gods.

The endless magic is still surging, rushing toward the endless mountains, a
scene of the end of the day. Sander, a few law enforcers in the Church of Light, are now in
the magic.

If you continue, maybe the dark magic will pounce on the town outside the
mountains. After all, this is the godhead of a god.

However, at this time, Chen Nan in the desert snorted: "Ah..." The sound of
the sounds of the waves and the vast sky, spread throughout the mountains. He felt that
there seemed to be a broken soul in the body who was struggling to capture his body.

"Ah... who? Give me out!"

Chen Nan is extremely angry. He feels that he has been deceived. The so-
called inheritance is far from being imagined. It is not simply to obtain the godhead. There
is a broken soul to gain the dominance of his body. He even received a stream of
consciousness, and the soul must be merged with him.

"It's impossible! I am me, I can never have the consciousness of other people,
even God is not good! Gallon, you get out of me and get out of my body!"
 Throughout the ages, there are not many people who dare to swear to the
Lord God. Now Chen Nan is not only a big man, but if he can do it, he still wants to scream
at this legendary god. He believes that the meditation will never merge with him, and it is
very likely that it will erase all his consciousness.

In fact, the broken soul is even more angry. It used to be impossible for the
former god to conquer the body of the ordinary person. This is extremely sinister.

"It's a strange physique! A strong will! This body I have to fix!" The soul of
the gods Garonne's incomplete screams in the heart of Chen Nan with a stream of
consciousness.

"Ah..." Chen Nan suddenly felt a terrible pain in his head, such as a needle
stick, a knife-like setback, like a crack.

"Don't resist, accept me, we will get together, you will get all my magical
powers in an instant. With my godhead, you will be the most powerful person in the world
when you are a member of the boiling literature. No, you are going to heaven. No one can
help you. Don't you want to be a god? I am the main god of heaven. As long as you agree to
the fusion, then you will be able to be with the heavens and the earth, and with the sun and
the moon..." While vying for control of Chen Nan’s body, he is constantly tempted.

"You idiot god, give me out of my body, I am me, will never merge with you."
Chen Nan holding his head, fell over the ground and rolled, the pain made him almost
fainted, But he knew that he could never close his eyes.
 "Weird, so strange, are you really a person?" The god of Galong is extremely
angry. Although the soul is broken, there is little power left, but he used to be a god, but he
has never been able to control Chen Nan’s consciousness. With the body.

In the spirit attack of Garonne, Chen Nan suddenly yelled. "Ah..." In the
head, he felt a sudden burst of light, and a closed door suddenly seemed to be opened. A
picture appeared in his mind.

Above the cliff, Meng Keer brought the sword to him. His body was poisoned
into the bone marrow, unable to resist, and his mind gradually blurred... His eyes were red,
his hair was scattered, he ran to the broken wall, and he jumped without hesitation. Go on.

The Dahe River rushed him downstream and flowed to the simple mountain
village, where he and the big enemy dreamed together under one roof...

He went fishing with the old Danny East every day, and later became the best
hunter in the village...

He ran the rogue Oliman and married Meng Keer. After the marriage, the
two respected each other...

Chen Nan’s brain banged, and he completely recovered his memory and
recalled everything in the past. He couldn't believe it, he...has become a husband and wife
with Meng Keer! This...he is awkward, it’s all ridiculous, really like a dream!

"Oh, why is this, an ordinary human being, why is it so difficult to

conquer?"

The words of the gods Galleon brought Chen Nan back to reality, when he
suddenly felt that his head was no longer so painful.

~~~~~~~~~~~

Well, I want a ticket! Brothers, if you have a ticket in your hand, please vote
for it.

In the book review area, several elite buildings were built, two for each
person.

Chapter 34—Deathing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"I must succeed," Garon yelled angrily.

However, at this time, the dantian in Chen Nan’s body gave out a dazzling
ray of light. One black and one gold and two light balls burst into a brilliance, and this was
quickly rotated in his dantian. This long-lost Taiji demon The figure is formed again.

A terrible force in the Taiji figure surged out, and the remnant soul that
lingered in Chennan’s body surging.

"Ahhhhhhh... what I saw!" Conspiracy!!!!" The god God Garon in Chennan

seems to have seen a terrible thing. He screams and screams: "Caesar. Nass. Warless. Proud
sky... ah ah ah ah... Tianda’s conspiracy, who is directing this?! Who made the game?! Ah,
ah, ah...” “Bastard, what are you talking about, let me know clearly!” Chen Nan It is
already clear that Galleon has learned some secret secrets in his body. Perhaps Garon
knows the fans of the Demon cemetery through his body.

"Ah, ah, ah... it’s too cruel, let me go here, I don’t want to die, I want to leave
here... The big game... I’m not the first generation of gods Ah, I don't want to fly out..."
"Gallon, you can tell me clearly, what is going on?" Chen Nan feels that the truth is so close
to him, all the secrets seem to be in front of him, he shouted: "Bastard Galleon,
www.101du.net, you fucking and telling me what you know!" Just, everything is late, the
power of the raging magical figure has formed a vortex, which is broken. The soul rolled in.

"God and Magic Cemetery. The gods gathered together to make a wedding
dress..." The words of the gods Galleon are only here, and the broken soul is absorbed into
the Taiji gods.

The Tai Chi god magic figure is spinning wildly. Gold and black are like
water, and they flow constantly in his body. It was not until a quarter of an hour that it
slowly calmed down. A gold and a black-colored ball of light emerged and hovered silently
in Dantian in Chennan, thinking that nothing happened.

The endless magic between heaven and earth is still there. But the terrible
death scent has disappeared with the gods.
 "Why, why? What secrets are hidden in my body? Am I really a stove? Is it
really like a chess piece in the big picture?"

Chen Nan Yang Tianxiaoxiao, at this moment his heart is very resentful, he is
not willing to be used, even if that man's mana is through. He also wants to resist.

"Oh ah..." He roared in the sky, his body was uncontrollable, and he ran
wildly. A black shadow was quickly formed by his back, and six or seven fuzzy weapons
floated up and down around his ground, constantly rotating around him.The death knives
in the hands of the " 铮 " black shadow gave a metal vibrato, and it rang through the
heavens and the earth, and he slowly floated. Hanging in the right arm of Chen Nan, began
to absorb the magic around.

The sound of a metal impact rang through the desert and spread across the
mountains. A quaint shield with an unusually blurred image flies out of the weapons that
rise and fall. Hovering over Chen Nan’s left arm, the endless magic is surging.

"铮" "铿锵"...

Sound metal vibrato. Resounding through the mountains and the earth, the
black weapons of the six or seven images were stopped, suspended around Chennan, and
began to absorb the magic of the heavens and the earth.

The dark shadow behind Chen Nan also released the mysterious weapon
between the left hand. He stretched his arms and the endless magic gas rushed toward him
and the weapon.
 Not far from the mountains, Leon and Sander were amazed. They just heard
the sound of Chen Nan’s whistling, and now they are discovering that the magic in the
mountains has begun to slowly recede and gradually converge toward the desert.

"Hey, is Chen Nan getting the god of the gods Galleon?" Leon said with a
puzzled voice: "This guy has disappeared for a long time, how can he come here?"

Sander looked at the direction of the desert and frowned. "The breath of the
gods has just disappeared suddenly. It seems that...the god is no longer there. Is it re-
sealed?"

In the distant mountains, the magical spirits retreated, and several law
enforcement officers of the Guangming Church took a deep breath.

"The inheritance of the gods seems to have failed."

"It's not like success. The nasty death scent has completely disappeared."

"What happened in the end, wait a while, let's take a look."

After half an hour, the endless magical power between the heavens and the
earth disappeared. The body of the shadow behind Chen Nan was obviously clearer and had
some realism.
 In addition to the death knives and the quaint shields, several mysterious
weapons are still vague and cannot be seen.

The death knives have changed the most, and they are almost insubstantial.
The body with perfect curvature is cold and forced, and the black blade emits a breath of
death. The faucet at the end of the shank is like a life, and a pair of longan looms. Give two
light.

The quaint shield is no longer as faint as it used to be. The ancient patterns
on the above are clearly visible, and there are already some materialized feelings. It seems
that the antiquities of the ancient times are re-visiting the sky and the vicissitudes of life.

Chen Nan was amazed. He didn't think of a few mysterious weapons. He

actually absorbed all the magic that covered the sky, and the magic left by the gods seemed
to be a tonic for them.

Undoubtedly, the power of the magic knife and the ancient shield, the power
must be strong. As Chen Nan's thoughts moved, the black shadow and a few mysterious
weapons slowly disappeared, and his excitement gradually calmed down.

Chen Nan is standing in the desert, what secrets did Helong discover? He
can't imagine. Meng Keer has become his wife, how will he get along with her? he does not
know.

He stood quietly for a few minutes, then began searching for the whereabouts
of the undead king. The ancient temple had collapsed, leaving only a ruin in the desert.
 Chen Nan raised his hand and smashed the broken wall, but he did not find
the slightest shadow of the undead king. Even the bones of his broken bones did not find
one. He even disappeared together with the sacred object.

Chen Nan's brow was slightly wrinkled. Luo Mandela had entrusted him
before he died. He must destroy the undead king. Now he has let this big problem run away.
He feels very sorry.

The strength of this undead king is terrible. At the very least, it has reached
the sixth order. If it is not because of the power of the seal godhead and the existence of the
arrow, I am afraid that he and Romandela will enter the temple one time and will be
destroyed by the undead king. killed.

That guy is definitely not the one that Chen Nan can handle now.
Fortunately, the guy’s luck is really bad. In the end, it’s actually broken and broken, and
it’s been lost for hundreds of years. Now it’s a good chance to kill him, but he disappears.
It’s gone, Chen Nan is a pity.

"This guy actually escaped. The most hateful thing is that he took the arrow
and took it. It must be a big problem in the future!" Chen Nan was very concerned about
the arrow. He always thought, if he used the back bow to shoot the arrow. What kind of
power will there be? Maybe you can kill a god at once...

After the endless magical vanishes disappeared, the desert resumed calm
again, and the tens of thousands of white bones also disappeared. Chen Nan’s heart moved,
and those dead bones were all hidden under the desert, and the king of the undead did not
hide. In the sand, he probably did not escape.
 Chen Nan decided to stay here, hunting the undead king here, one is to fulfill
the wish of Romandara, and the other is that he himself has some scruples about this big
problem. If he can be eliminated in his weakest time, it will be done once and for all.

Leon and Sander spent two hours in the mountains, and found that the
desert was quiet. They began to walk carefully and came to the edge of the desert. The two
were amazed. They could not sense the king of immortality. Death breath.

"What is going on? Isn't the king of immortal being killed?" Leon was
puzzled. He was a high-level undead magician. The boiling literary members were
particularly sensitive to the undead creatures. Now this phenomenon Explain that the king
of immortality does not disappear from this world, or is carefully hiding its own breath.

Sander said: "Let's go in and see, through the undead search spell, I feel
from the shackles under the desert that Chen Nan seems to have been here, and it seems
that he has not left."

The two slowly walked deep into the desert. Soon, they found the ruins of the
ancient temple in the middle of the desert and found Chen Nan.

Leon shouted across the distance: "How are you going to Chen Nan?"

Chen Nan has already discovered two people, and he is also somewhat
wondering why these two undead magicians will appear here.

After a brief exchange between the two sides, they all understood the reason
why the other party appeared here. Of course, Chen Nan would not say that he absorbed
the godhead of the god God Galleon. After all, it is a god of undead and undead. He I don't
want to shout in front of the Hui people, the pork is delicious!

"I didn't expect the godhead of the gods to burst. Did the goddess of the Lord
God go back to heaven, and I don't believe that the godhead will be destroyed." When Leon
talked about Galleon, he looked pious and respectful.Chen Nandao: "Yes, you just know
that the undead king was hit by the Japanese arrow and was crushed by me and
Romandela, but the fire of his soul has not been extinguished, carrying those broken bones.
Hiding in this desert, you are the undead magician, is there any way to force him out?"

Sander said: "If he is weaker than me and Leon after the injury, we have a way
to summon him to the front by summoning."

"What are you waiting for, you must find out this big disaster as soon as possible,
and then you can't imagine it." Chen Nan urged.

~~~~~~~~~

Well, call the ticket!

Chapter 35—The Law Enforcer

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Sander and Leon walked into the collapsed temple, closed their eyes and felt the
breath of the undead king in this ruin, and then began to recite the spell and began to
display the death call. There were whimsical magical fluctuations in the air, spreading
towards the entire desert.

"砰 " A huge white bone claw suddenly rushed out of the ruins and quickly ran
towards Leon and Sander.

Chen Nan had been prepared for a long time, and when he slammed the
hand, he waved over, and the huge white bone claw of the undead king fell to the ground.

"Nothing, although you are thinking about the spell, I promise that you will
not be disturbed. Now this guy is already broken, it is difficult to rise up."

The Shering Call of Faith continued, and the broken bones of the Undead
King flew out of the sand under the ruins.

Finally, when the spell was completed, a screaming screams rang through the
heavens and the earth, and a huge gimmick with three horns on his head rushed out from
the ground.

There is a bright and inexplicable fire in the skull. It is the fire of the weak
soul after his death. The undead king screams with sorrow: "You three humble humans, it
is damn a hundred times..."

"You shut me up, you are the head of this devil, and you are dead today!"
Chen Nan remembered the hand of the heavens, and the embarrassed smashed the past,
and the huge gimmick was slammed on the ground.

"Abominable, hehe..." The king of immortality has been so embarrassed,

and the screams of anger have continued.

"You don't use your ghosts. I beat and beat..." Chen Nan's left and right
hands came out, two hugely substantial palms, and the gimmicks were caught in the middle.

Leon and Sander face each other, this is the powerful king of immortality,
actually being mad at the young man in front of him, this...some people can't imagine.

However, the mighty king of immortality is really unusual. It is difficult for

Chen Nan’s annihilation to open his hoe, let alone the fire of the soul inside the earthquake.

"Oh... stupid humans. There is no such thing as a sacred object such as a

Japanese arrow. How can you not destroy me? When I come to restore my strength,
www.101du.net re-cultivating the body, you will definitely be Shredded." The undead king
screamed viciously.

"You have no future, now you will die for me!" Chen Nan showed a shadow
behind him. The death knives are fiercely embarrassed to the king of immortality.

"Ah..." The undead king yelled. He felt that the situation was a little bad. At
this moment, he was so weak, he was not sure that he could resist the mysterious magic
knife. He slammed into the sand. Then I quickly drilled down.
 "Leon is thinking about the spell and summoning him to me."

In this way, Chen Nan waved the death knife, and Leon and Sander
meditated on the side. Every time the undead king appeared, Chen Nan slashed at him once,
and in less than a quarter of an hour, the huge hoe had been smashed by the death knives
for ten times, and a huge crack appeared in the skull. on.

"Oh... the kid is going to stop, everything is good to discuss."

"Who will discuss it with you, you are not saying that there is no sacred
object such as a sun arrow. Can't I kill you? Now I will show you the actual action."

The poor generation of the undead king, after being slashed by Chen Nan for
more than a dozen knives, finally could not support it. The huge gimmick "smack"
shattered, and a group of unresolved soul fires rushed out.

"Go to hell!" Chen Nan slashed, and the fire of the soul was destroyed in the
end.

"Wait a minute, don't ruin the fire of the soul, give it to me," Sander yelled.

He has no flesh now, he can only cultivate the fire of the soul, and the green
light that jumps in front of him. For him, it is comparable to the elixir and is the last tonic.

Chen Nan looked at Sander and slowly refining and absorbing the fire of the
group, and then he collected the long knife of death. The king of immortality is too strong.
In the incomparably weak state, there are still more than twenty death knives. This is a bit
scary.

"Sang De Daxian, please ask for help."

"If you have something for a young person, let me say it, don't be polite."

"This is the case. There is a holy object in the temple that shoots the sun
arrow. It is hidden in this desert by the undead king. Can you find a way to find him?"

Sander smiled and said: "This is easy to handle." After that, he began to
quickly recite the spell, and then the desert fluctuated wildly. Thousands of cockroaches
climbed out. After accepting Sand's orders, Once again into the desert.

After half an hour, the desert recovered calmly. A golden arrow with a half-
meter length appeared in the hands of Chen Nan. The whole body exudes a dazzling light,
and the ancient pattern is carved on it, which contains a mysterious and unpredictable the
power of.

"What is that? It... seems to be the sacred object of our bright church!"

"God, it’s like a legendary arrow. Isn’t the light god guiding us and asking us
to come back and take back the holy things?”...
 The law enforcers of several bright churches finally caught up in the great
desert.

These seven people ranged from twenty to seventy years old. One male and
one female were in their twenties, male and female, and female. The appearance of three
middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s looks very powerful. The two old men must be
white, about seventy years old.

The law enforcers of the Church of Light are the ace of the temple. Directly
enshrined in the Pope and several red archbishops, these people began to be infernal
training after being selected by the temple, and they are straightforward. These people are
the most faithful thugs of the church, and they are rebellious against the infidels. Their
main responsibility.

A few people looked at the shots of Chen Nan’s hands, and they all showed a
happy look. When the real young woman is against Chen Nandao: "That friend, the arrow
of the Sun in your hand is the sacred object of my bright church, please return it to us."

"Hey, who can prove that this is the sacred object of your church? It has
been sealed in this temple for more than a thousand years. Why can't you see it? Why did
you come to me, do you ask for it? Can you see me alone? Is it bully?" Chen Nan responded
coldly.

The young man standing side by side with the young woman said coldly:
"The god arrow has been circulating in my bright church for thousands of years. It was
mysteriously missing more than a thousand years ago. Most people on the mainland know
it. Do you want to take it? Is it your own? Hey, I have already seen it, you and the two
undead magicians are all the way, it seems that today it is necessary to clean up a pagan."
 "Hey, you said that the arrow has been in the hands of the Church of Light
for thousands of years. Then I ask you, in the age of a long time, is this sacred object in the
hands of the Church of Light? The Temple is just in The palm of a certain period of time is
gone, a few people lost it a thousand years ago, and the arrow has become an unowned
thing. Now it is my income, of course it is mine." Speaking here, Chen Nan sneer Dao: "As
for the second half of what you said, I really feel a little ridiculous. Hey, I have positioned
me as a pagan. You really want to buckle a big hat. If you want to grab it, just say it, why
bother to say it is so grand. ”

The young man’s face suddenly changed, saying: “You...it’s an evil pagan,
actually wanting to touch the holy things of the temple. It seems that today we are going to
enforce the law for the light god.”

"Ah, oh... I have already said it, I want to grab it, what is the waste, it is
really noise." Chen Nan is a look of indifference.

Sander brows and wrinkles, whispering to Chen Nandao: "The young men
and women are very strong. I suspect they have been sacred."

Chen Nan has already seen that the young men and women are not ordinary.
Their strengths seem to be unable to be specifically positioned as a few-level practitioners.
What seems to be surging on them is not the fluctuation of magical elements. It does not
seem to be a vindictive fluctuation. It is like a A holy spirit of the stock.

"What is the holy down?"

 Sander said: "An angel or other god of heaven can't come to the human
world at will, or it will be punished for breaking the laws of heaven and earth. In order to
avoid the punishment, these gods will descend to some qualified human beings, boiling the
members of the literature to beat them. When you are in the world, you will definitely try
your best to transform the body of the person so that they can withstand their enormous
power. When the gods return to heaven, they will return the dominant power of the body to
the original master. People are really terrible, they can't measure their strength by their age.
After all, their bodies have been transformed by the gods."

Chen Nan has already understood what is going on, which is very similar to
the Eastern wins, but one has borrowed and returned, and one has taken it for himself.

"Do you mean that these two people were once occupied by the gods?"

Sander nodded and said: "Yes, because of the existence of young men and
women, I and Leon are not good confrontation with them, because the strength of the two is
really unpredictable, maybe in general, maybe very scary. !"

At this time, the young man had pulled out the long sword at the waist and
strode over and shouted: "I will clean up the pagans now for the light god."

"And, your brain has entered the water. What age is it now, and it is said that
this old-fashioned words." Chen Nan looked indifferent, said: "I am going to teach you, you
should say this, this desert is our bright The old hooded site, you guys and two gangs dare to
make trouble in our church, now I am cutting you with my brothers."

Seeing Chen Nan’s flawsIn a fearful way, the two old people among the law
enforcement officers glanced at each other and frowned. One of them said: "I haven’t asked
you for your name. Are you..."

"Chen Nan"

The young man who pulled out the long sword was just about to step
forward, but when he heard Chen Nan’s self-reported name, he stopped his footsteps. His
face was ugly, and the cold sweat fell from his forehead.

Several excuses were heard among several law enforcement officers. Now, no
one in the cultivation community has heard of Chen Nan’s name. Known as the peerless
comet, in the age of 20 years old, he killed eight peerless masters in one day. Like the 12th-
level earthquake, he strongly instigated the entire cultivation.

Now this peerless comet is standing in front of their eyes, how can they not be
shocked, the young man is stuck there, and his face is awkward.

Chapter 36

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan didn't want to fall out with the people of the Guangming Church.
After all, the strength of the temple was too strong. He couldn't compete with him. He
smiled and said: "You also know that the Du family, who is known as the Dongtuo, is
looking for me. I will lend me two days to shoot the arrow, and I will return it to the Church
of Light before I use it."
 A few people face each other, they really do not want to confront this comet,
the main leader in front of it, it is estimated that there are few people in the customs can be
next, will make all practitioners tremble.

"This……"

The seven people are quite hesitant, so lend it out, it must be borrowed and
returned!

Chen Nandao: "The main purpose of your coming here is not to find the god
of the gods Galleon? I can tell you an important news, the god of the gods was taken away
by an undead king here. Of course, he was also hit hard by the Sun Arrow. You should find
him as soon as possible. Once he successfully merges with the god of Galleon, there will be a
big change in the West."

"what?"

"This……"……

These people were shocked. In the past few days, they have been chasing
Sand and Leon in the nearby mountains. They have felt an evil and powerful atmosphere
several times. Now they immediately believe in Chen Nan’s words. .

"This matter must be immediately reported to the archbishops of the highest

shrine."
 "We need to send the news back as soon as possible."

"I hope it's still too late."... Several law enforcement officers were in a hurry
and quickly retreated. The Bright Church is not a killer for Sander and Leon. The main
purpose of the law enforcer is to worship the godhead.

The desert once again returned to calm. When Chen Nan and Sander were
separated, they asked about some colorful foxes. It is learned from their mouth that it is a
very spiritual World of Warcraft. It is a kind of fox. It is only one foot long. When it is
white, happy or angry, the magic crystal nucleus in the body will shine.

When thinking about the things of Meng Keer, Chen Nan felt that there was
some confusion in his heart. He didn't know how to deal with the latter things. Www. 101du.
Net He wandered in the mountains near the desert for four or five days, and he really found
him a colorful magic fox. He didn't know how he thought about it. He only thought that he
should catch a spiritual fox.

Colorful magic fox body snow white as jade, a pair of black eyes filled with
aura, was caught by Chen Nan and constantly tried to escape and escape, after a dozen or so
failed, finally gradually quieted down. This kind of little Warcraft is very spiritual, knowing
that it can't escape, it will no longer do useless work.

Chen Nan’s hand was carrying a little magic fox, and his heart was a little
chaotic. He stood on the mountain overlooking the small mountain village below, and finally
strode down the hill.
 The village is quiet, every household has a closed door, and the village seems
to be filled with a bloody taste. Chen Nan’s heart sank, feeling that the situation was a little
bad, and quickly rushed to the home of the old Danny East.

The bloody smell here is more intense, and many places on the ground are
dark red. At first glance, it is known to be bloody. Chen Nan hurriedly pushed the door of
the old Danny's house. The courtyard was a large piece of scarlet blood, which was
shocking.

"Gillis"

"Uncle Danny"

"Keer...dreams"

Chen Nan quickly rushed into the house, but there was no one in the family.
He kept calling out the names of several people.

At this moment, an old hunter in the village came to Danny's home in a panic
and said: "Chen Nan, you are going to flee, or the disaster will come..."

"What happened, what happened?" Chen Nan asked urgently.

It turned out that after Chen Nan left, the rogue Oliman in the village
couldn’t hold back the color, and went to the home of the old Danny East to try to play the
dream. Although the simple villagers were afraid of this scorpion, they were grateful for the
care of Chen Nan’s hunting during the week. After hearing the news, a large group of
people came to the rescue. They all took heavy hands and killed Oriman.

This smuggler can't be mixed in the village. He also worried that Chen Nan
would take him off after he came back, so he ran to the town. For all the recent happenings,
he hated it, so he reported to the villain baron in the town that there was a beautiful woman
in the village who was comparable to an angel. At the same time, he provoked distraction
and said that people in the village often yelled at the baron.

On weekdays, the baron would bully the male tyrant. It was a famous bully
nearby. After hearing the report, he immediately sent someone to understand. It really
found a woman who was so beautiful. So the villain Baron brought dozens of people and
came to the village. It is necessary to forcibly plunder the dreams.

Old Danny East and Gillis tried to stop, and the old Danny East was severely
wounded. Because of her beautiful appearance, Gillis was arrested by the villain Baron,
claiming to be taken away with Meng Keer.

Finally, when the bully baron stunned the dream, the terrible thing
happened. When the dreams were thrown out of the dishes, bowls, chopsticks and the like,
these ordinary tablewares were like sharp steel knives. The baron was pierced, and five or
six servants in the baron’s men were stabbed to death.

In the West, it is a sinful crime for civilians to kill the nobility, and they must
be on the gallows. The other minions brought by the baron have pulled out their swords and
want to avenge him.
 As a result, everyone followed the baron's footsteps, and the frightened
dreamer, what was thrown in the hospital, all the people who rushed up were pierced by
those artifacts.

At that moment, Meng Keer was like a weak woman who was helpless and
weak. She forgot that she was once the best young master in the cultivation world.

When everyone is killed, Meng Keer is irritated by the spirit of irritating,

screaming, and a dazzling ray of light erupts from her body.

When the villagers rushed to the scene, they saw the dead bodies everywhere
in the yard and on the streets. There were blood everywhere, and the old Danny ’s father
and daughter sat together and cried. People want to calm down the mentally disturbed
dreams, but all those close to her are bounced off invisibly.

After half an hour, Meng Keer suddenly quieted down, and her body
suddenly burst out of thousands of rays of light, just like the nine-day goddess.

Afterwards, in the eyes of the villagers, it was like a miracle. A gleaming jade
lotus platform suddenly appeared at the foot of Meng Keer. The dream of white fluttering
was full of colorful light and slowly floated into the air.

At that moment, she was so holy and beautiful, even if the angels came to the
dust, they could not compare with her.

However, this beautiful picture didn't last long, and Meng Keer made a
sudden scream: "Ah... how could it be like this? How could it be like this!"

Then, the dream came to the sky and disappeared into the far air.

In the West, killing the nobility is an indefatigable sin. Old Danny and his
daughter fled into the mountains. Many villagers were afraid of being angered and hid in
the mountains. Therefore, the ten rooms in the village were nine empty.

In these few days, every day, a murderer with a beggar came to the village to
search, and now many villagers have been taken away.

Chen Nan was silent for a long time. He did not expect that so many things
happened. According to the old hunters, Meng Keer seems to... restore memory.

A short 10-day husband and wife, perhaps the end of the painting. Where did
Mengkeer go now? See you again, how will the two get along?

Chen Nan has left the small village. Because of his and Meng Keer's sake, he
brought disaster to the small village. He has to rush to the Fraser City, the second largest
city of the New Zealand Empire, to help the Duke of Olivia.

Now, in the mundane world, the boiling literary members have almost no
opponents, but he can't rely on force to kill those troops, because he wants to save people, it
is impossible to compete with the state machine.
 He doesn't care about himself. Even if he enters the New Lan Palace, he can
retreat, but now he is trying to save a group of unarmed people.

The reality is far more than the darkness of imagination. Whether it was
10,000 years ago or in this era, the laws and codes are always in the hands of a few high-
ranking people.

Chen Nan has already arrived at the residence of the Duke of Olily,
explaining his intentions and hopes that he can help rescue those villagers.

As a great aristocrat in the West, Ollie is very well-informed. Although he is

not a person in the field of cultivation, he has already heard about the recent rumors of
Chen Nan.

A young master who is almost invincible in his twenties has a very broad
future in Olily. If he can maintain a friendly relationship with such a person, then maybe a
few decades, a hundred years later, maybe his The whole family has one more martial god
that can depend on it.

Olily agreed very quickly to Chen Nan’s request. In the eyes of his superiors,
the national law is sometimes just a kind of decoration, and can be trampled when needed.

The order of the first-class duke was quickly passed to the village, and the
villain baron deceived the male and female, regardless of national laws. Now he has revoked
all the titles of the family and confiscated all the property.
 In addition, the two young men and women rescued by Danny Dong are
important friends who visited the New Lan Empire. In recognition of the merits of the old
Danny, he was the baron and took over the seal of the former villain Baron.

RealityThis is the case, cruel or ironic. The order of the old duke makes the
whole event instantly reversed, and the superior can change everything in one word.

In order to win over Chen Nan, the Austrian gods have sold a lot of people.

The old Danny’s father and daughter in the small village have learned from
the mouth of the commander that the reason for the reversal of the situation is that Chen
Nan asked the old duke to come forward. The kind father and daughter can only pray for
Chen Nan silently, hoping that he will go well in the future.

Gillis stroked the colorful magic fox in her arms and said: "This little thing is
captured by Chen Nan's older brother for her sister. I don't know when my sister can come
back and see."

She didn't know that when she said these words, Meng Keer was already
standing outside the window.

Chapter 37—The Heritage of God

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 Kelly, who is far away from the city of Newland, heard that Chen Nan had
arrived in Feisha City and immediately rushed back to the dragon. Can not resist the
entanglement of this guy, Chen Nan briefly introduced the reasons for the disappearance.

"What? You two are in the same room under one roof. This is really too..."
Kelly heard that both Meng Keer and Chen Nan were both lost in memory. After spending
some time with an eaves, they opened their mouths with surprise.

Of course, there are some things that Chen Nan can't say. If Kelly knows that
he and Meng Keer have been married, this guy must jump up.

In the evening, the Duke of Orillia held a small reception at the government.

The wide hall is splendid, hundreds of people go to the feast without being
crowded, and the crystal chandeliers spurt the lining out of the hall. Many nobles, holding
high-altitude wine glasses, gathered together in groups of three and five, frequently toasting,
hot conversation.

Chen Nan is an oriental person. He doesn't like this kind of reception very
much. He and Kelly sit in a corner and talk softly.

Kelly said: "Chen Nan knows that since the days of your disappearance, the
Tujia royal family Dujia sent their family's most powerful young master Du Fu. This
person's martial arts training is said to be unfathomable, in a short period of time. Within a
month, he has defeated countless East-East places. He has already let go of his words, and
he will defeat ten cultivating schools on his own. Then he will set up the 'Emperor' in the
East, and invite all the practitioners from the East and West to watch. He wants to fight
with you on the emperor."

Chen Nan coldly said: "The damn dog slave, it is really rampant!"

"There is such a strong family in Dongtu. It is really unbelievable! What

kind of grievances does Chen Brother have with this family?"

"The practice of the family they practiced was all self-tanning, but now they
betray the Chen family and want to get rid of the last descendant of my family. This is a
ungrateful wolf family. Forget it, I don't want to More to say, www.101du.net I vowed to kill
this family by hand." Chen Nan can not suppress his anger every time he thinks of the Du
family, who is known as the Dongtu family.

Suddenly, Chen Nan found a familiar figure in the crowd.

This is a blonde woman, with a sleek and sturdy body, full of enthusiasm, full
of double peaks, a thin waist with a grip, round hips... let people think infinitely.

His face may not be as good as dreams, dragon dance, etc., but sexy,
feminine, and enchanting, but far from it, this is a stunner that can make men produce the
most primitive desires.

"Ruth"

Chen Nan whispered out, this woman is no stranger to him. At the time of the
Kamikaze Academy, this sexy and enchanting Western woman invited him to join a certain
power group more than once.

And there is a ridiculous relationship between the two, Chen Nan now feels a
little embarrassed, it is definitely an embarrassing and shameful experience. Because both
are victims in different senses.

"Hey, you know her, it's a very good, quite perfect social flower, it won't...
Have you ever had anything between them?" Kelly looked at him with a smile.

"Don't talk nonsense."

"Well, I understand, she only came back from Kamikaze College not long
ago, and you used to stay at Kamikaze College. If she didn't look for you, I don't believe it. I
am responsible for her." The big force is to dig out all the available talents.” Kelly did not
say the big force behind Ruth, but it is conceivable that there must be a foundation in the
West.

Chen Nan was a little embarrassed and said: "Can you leave for a while."
Because he has discovered that Ruth is coming here.

"Haha... The old feelings are difficult, I am a good person, of course I want to
create opportunities for you. You talk slowly, I am going to take the wind for you."

Kelly smiled very brightly, but in the eyes of Chen Nan, I felt a little hateful.
The dragon's hand came out instantly, and I gently took a note on Kelly's ass and
immediately smashed the guy away.

Ruth smiled charmingly, twisting the slender waist, and the lotus step, came
to the front. She sat down next to Chen Nan, and the right hand gently shook the red wine
in the goblet and said: "Long time no see."

"Yeah, I haven't seen you for a long time, are you okay?"

"What do you say?" Ruth smiled.

Chen Nan is a bit embarrassed.

"Oh, no need to do this, we don't owe anyone." Ruth smiled and was very
charming. The red lips were infused after the red wine was infiltrated. She smiled and said:
"You should understand my identity. Some things I can't." Self-determination, I have to say
that I have to pass you and add some trouble to you. Well, you don’t mind what, if you can,
we will be friends in the future."

"You should understand my identity, and some things I can't do." Chen Nan
heard a few words from this sentence. Yes, a beautiful woman like a flower, if she can, who
wants to sell her beauty?

"I want to help you, sincerely help you, please do not refuse." Chen Nan
seriously.
 "You..." Ruth was a little surprised. She didn't think Chen Nan would say
such a thing.

"I think... you are tired of this kind of life, I want to help you get rid of
everything now and start another new life."

Ruth is a clever woman, a woman who has suffered an accident. She has
already seen that Chen Nan really wants to help her. Her emotions are very exciting. But the
words are very calm, saying: "Yes, I am tired of my current life. The force behind me
promises me. If I work for them for five years, I will be free, but a young woman can have
How many years? Chen Nan, you are a good person. If you can help me, I will never forget
you in my life."

"I will let the Duke of O'Leary and Prince Kelly come forward, and the
power behind you should buy it." Chen Nan felt that he could do something for Ruth, and
the kind of unclearness in his heart was reduced a lot. He asked: "What are your plans for
the future?"

"I am lucky to say it. I like a person very much. That person likes me too. He
has been waiting for me for so many years. If I can restore my freedom, I think I will marry
him immediately." Ruth calms. The way.

Ruth has been away for a long time, Chen Nan is still staring at the glass of
wine. Kelly patted his shoulder. Road: "Look at you like a lost soul... Don't be in a daze."

"Well, Kelly, I want to ask you to do everything to help me do one thing..."

 When Kelly nodded and promised Ruth, and the guarantee was no problem,
Chen Nan smiled and said: "The magic crystal nucleus that left me in your house, and the
few beastmasters, are handed over to Ruth, hope. She can have a comfortable life in the
future."

When the reception was nearing the end, Chen Nan’s right arm suddenly
heard a voice of milk and milk: “Hey, it’s so sweet, so beautiful wine, you can’t sleep.”

"Halo, you are really a little drunkard!" Chen Nan felt a little itchy in his
right arm, he knew that Xiaolong woke up.

"Hey, I really want to go out, drink a big cup, kill me." Xiaolong grumbled.

Chen Nan looked around, but no one, he couldn’t help but smile: "You little
thing, it’s really speechless. Then you can recover quickly."

"Chen Nan, I feel that you have an artifact on your body. What is it?"

"It is a shooting arrow."

"Oh, the bright god is on the top, what is this? It's so strange, how do I listen
to it? Put it in the sleeve of your right arm, I feel it seems to help me."

"The big god is on the top, I... I feel able to absorb it, Chen Nan is leaving
here, I think there may be some special things happening."
 Chen Nan stood up and hurriedly sinned to the Duke of O'Leary, and then
quickly left the Duke's Mansion.

Just walking to the street, his left arm flashed a dazzling golden light, and the
light of the church's sacred object was to be melted into his arm. To be exact, it is to be
integrated into the body of the dragon.

Chen Nan did not dare to delay, stepping on the devil's eight steps, like flying
to the outside of the city of Fraser. The pedestrians on the road were very surprised. They
only saw a flash of gold flashing through them, and thought that the meteor rushed to the
ground.

After coming to the wilderness, Chen Nan's blouse was burned to the ashes
by the fiery golden light at the right arm. The arch of the sun shone into his skin and
entered the image of Xiaolong.

Chen Nan is not clear, so I don't know why it is like this. He asked Xiaolong:
"What is going on in the small things, don't you?"

"It’s weird, I don’t know what’s going on. Oh, but I feel that the power is
recovering quickly. I...it seems to be able to come out soon.” Xiaolong just said that Chen’s
right arm became light. It’s very dazzling.

"Hey..." A huge dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and
Xiaolong quickly rushed out from Chen’s right arm.
 "Great, I didn't expect God Arrow to really help you, you really came out."
Chen Nan was very happy."The big god is on the top, I can finally drink the wine."
Xiaolong said happily, flying excitedly in the air.

"Hey, Dragon Baby, where did the Sun Arrow go?"

"Oh, yes, where did it go?" The dragon baby twitched with a pair of big eyes,
revealing a sad expression, touching and touching with a pair of golden yellow claws.

"Oh, the big god is on the top! It... here, it... turned into a golden scale, my
God, it was reversed, it was so annoying, why did my body always grow these strange stuff?
First, there was one more horn, and now there is another counter-scale."

Xiaolong’s dissatisfaction complained that under his throat, a golden dragon

scale was born there.

If Chen Nan thought thoughtfully, he said: "The arch of the sun is the sacred
object of the bright church. It should be something passed down by the gods of light. The
members of the boiling literature played not long ago, this little thing absorbed the relic of a
bright god. Son, now absorbs his arrow. So that... you and he really have a good
relationship." He suddenly thought of some possibility, said: "No? If one day in the future,
you will be a god of light Everything left is absorbed into the body, then you... is this little
guy a new generation of light god? My God!"

"The big god is on the top! I don't want to absorb some messy things, I don't
want to be a little monster!" Xiaolong grumbled.
 "The dragon has a counter-scale, and there is no monster. I am guessing, is it
a Japanese arrow? Is it related to you? Otherwise how could it be!"

Chen Nan looked at Xiaolong's eyes a little weird. In his opinion, this may be
the true inheritance of God!

~~~~~~~~~

Big, big, big mom!

My mom used the supreme power to force me to go back and seal my day.

Well, there are some things in the family recently. In the past few weeks, I
have had to rush back on the weekend.

So... brothers, pause for one day tomorrow, waiting for me to break out.

Chapter 38—Long Xiao Jiu Tian

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Du Fu has successively broken through nine well-known large schools in the

Eastern Territory cultivation circles such as the Yiyao Palace, the Tianzhu School, and the
Wuling Gate. The swords are directed, and no one can compete. It has caused an uproar in
the Eastern soil cultivation community, focusing on the eyes of all.

He once said that he would defeat the Ten factions in a row, and finally set up
the emperor, waiting for Chen Nan to return from the West, and in front of all the
practitioners in the world, come to a battle of life and death.

Which faction will become the tenth faction? Many ancient martial art
people are in danger, fearing that their martial art is unfortunate and become the tenth
advanced stone.

On this day, Du Fu threatened in the East, and the tenth battle will challenge
the Dragon family in the ten major cultivation families of the East, and this statement
immediately caused a huge storm.

The ten earth-cultivation families in the East have a long history. Each
family has a glorious past. Each family has at least one or two fifth-order masters in each
generation. It is the most powerful cultivation school in the East.

Du Jiahao said that Wannian inheritance and Dongtu dominance. When this
family was first born, it was already suspected that there would be a fierce collision with the
top ten family in the morning and evening. After all, they need to prove who is the real east
soil. The first gold family!

This day is finally coming, but I did not expect that Du Jia only sent a master
of the younger generation, and threatened to pick the dragon family in the top ten families.
It is arrogant to the extreme.
 Although this young man has been like a tornado for nearly a month, it has
shaken the entire cultivation world, but he has challenged the dragon family alone, and still
gives people the feeling of contempt for the top ten families.

Longjia, the contemporary owner of the Dragon Wind is very calm, and the
battle with the Du family is inevitable, the Dragon family is quietly waiting for that
moment, this is a battle for family glory.

Longzifeng has four sons and one daughter. The fourth son Qianlong was
once praised by the older generation as the first person of the younger generation. It is only
unfortunate that Tianlong Yingcai, Qianlong is deeply immersed in the death of the Jedi,
and will never return. Long Zifeng’s first three sons are also good, but far from being as
talented as Qianlong. If Qianlong is still there, he may be able to fight for his father.

Whenever I think of it, Longzifeng can't help but feel a sad feeling. In the
past few decades, the Dragon family has been somewhat declining. Now, besides himself,
www. 101du. Net is only the repair of the dragon grandfather in the fifth order or more. No
one else can fight the cuckoo. Perhaps the Du family is to see the dragon family dying in the
top ten families, only to take them to the knife first?

Longzifeng has a feeling of being late for a hero. He knows that the rise of the
Du family may not be blocked. The ten masters of the Dongtu will certainly be picked up
one by one. When the cuckoo is lost, the older generation of the Du family I am afraid it will
be shocking.

He couldn't help but think of his family. His favorite and pity is his
daughter's dragon dance. It's just this child... The dragon has disappeared in this world and
it has dealt a lot with the dragon dance.

After returning from the Kamikaze Academy, the dragon dance sentimental
paintings and paintings from time to time, writing paintings at home throughout the day,
and often went to the wild to sketch. On the surface, the dragon dance seems to have
changed back to the bright, optimistic, sunny girl with a bright smile all day. However,
Longzifeng always felt that the dragon dance had not solved the happy knot. The more she
did, the more he felt worried.

He thinks it is time to go see this daughter, maybe let the child go out. Now
this home is so stormy that she is not suitable for a girl like her.

The dragon dance's courtyard was filled with exotic flowers and grasses.
When it first entered, it smelled a refreshing fragrance.

"Father, you are here." The dragon dance is painting in the courtyard. A
black short hair only covers the ears. The eyes are clear and clean. It is like autumn water,
straight Qiong nose and rosy lips. Beautiful.

Longzifeng is very strange, thinking that the dragon dance is painting

landscape every time. This time she actually painted a sword, a sword that kills people and
glares.

Even the layman can see the dragon dance's paintings. This painting is too
vivid, and the sword's smashing gas is vividly exhausted. It is not unusual to fall in the eyes
of the martial artists such as Longzifeng. This painting loomed a kind of arrogant war, so
that he had to re-examine his daughter. When did she have this cultivation?
 "Dance, you are this..."

The dragon dance laughed, the spirit was flying, the style was confident, and
the sun could not be said. The dragon word wind has a feeling that this daughter seems to
have erased the shadow of the heart and once again restored the formerly chic and elegant
state.

"My daughter has forgotten a lot of things, and she loves painting and
calligraphy. Now there are occasional Xiaocheng, and her mind has made a breakthrough.
Wuxue has gradually grown, and now it has entered the fifth-order field."

"This..." Longzifeng was really surprised. He knew that this daughter was
very talented, and he never refused to practice martial arts seriously, which caused him to
stay in the third-order realm. He did not expect to send a love to the paintings and
paintings. Breakthrough.

"Unfortunately... If I can smother the Philippine sword in a pair of landscape

paintings, then I am confident that I will fight the Du Fu, and I am far from his opponent."

The dragon dance once served the heart of half an angel. Now the whole
person is more full of aura than before, just like a fairy who does not eat human fireworks.

Seeing the dragon dance seems to have really got rid of the past, the dragon
trembles: "Dance you just have to have a heart, don't think too much, the family has a
father, but also grandfather, will not want you to go to the battlefield. ”
 "No, father, how can I retreat when the family is in danger? Is it still suitable
for the children of the Dragon family?" The dragon dance smiled softly, and it was really
like the empty valley, giving people a clear feeling of feeling, she said "My father doesn't
worry, I think one person will come in time to help us save the immediate crisis..."

"Who?"

"One...smelly."

The dragon wind is stunned, and some of the incomprehensible look at her
daughter, said: "What are you talking about, do you really have someone coming?"

The dragon dance slowly turned to the body, facing the west, and calmly
said: "I think he will come."

The dragon wind is still puzzled.

"If he doesn't come, I am wrong." After the dragon dance finished, he

quickly made a painting with a brush, and a young man with a foot on the dragon, looming
in the clouds, a bit like a dragon. But obviously not a dragon...

The strong rise of the Dong Tuhuang Du family has deeply shocked the entire
cultivation community and is the hottest topic today. Du Fu will challenge the Dragon
Family and spread to the West in the first place. Everyone is talking about it.
 After Chen Nanwen heard the news, his face suddenly changed, and a
beautiful figure appeared in his heart - dragon dance.

He remembered the scene when the dragon dance was saved from him. The
beautiful dragon dance, like a withered flower, had no blood on her face, and the red blood
was pouring from her mouth. The clothes are covered with blood. Her angels like wings are
generally holy and beautiful...

He remembered the words of jokes on the dragon dance at the time of the
farewell: "I am not afraid of your sadness, so I just made a joke with you. Besides, I am also
telling the truth. Dragon dance, after you go back, you are so quiet. A quiet, forget the
previous unhappiness. Can not marry, but you must inform me when you marry, I owe you
a life, this life can only be returned. If one day you untie the knot, As long as there is a tone
in the cultivation world, even if I am thousands of miles away, I will take the dragon to the
Jinguolong family. Hey, don’t hit me, I’m telling the truth...”

"Hey, the chicken wings are so delicious! Wow, the red wine is too fragrant!"
Xiaolong’s voice brought Chen Nan back to reality.

"Ah, small things, are you still eating?" Chen Nan found that there were
dozens of empty bottles in front of Xiaolong, and the table was full of bones.

"I am not at a critical time in the body?" Xiaolong grievously muttered, but
still ate and drank, and occasionally sighed.

This one person is in the most luxurious restaurant in Fraser City, Xiaolong
has been eating for more than an hour, and has not yet concludedBunch of battles.

In and out of the private room, the waiter who came to deliver the dishes was
so dumbfounded. The little golden thing was terrible. The little body was like a bottomless
pit. I ate so many things and didn't bulge at all.

"Oh my God! How long? I can't afford you after I sold it!" Chen Nan
handed over the temples with his hands. Now, if the dragons use the technique of change,
they will stretch out and have 17 or 18 feet. It is. Going on for a long time, the boiling
literary member’s hand playing Chen Nan really can’t afford it. This little guy is too ate to
eat, his appetite is terrible, and it takes a minute and a half to eat every day.

When Kelly learned that Chen Nan had to return to the East, when he helped
the Dragon Family, his face immediately smiled and said: "Long dance sister, I haven't seen
her for a long time, this time I must go with you... ..."

"Roll, you laugh too obscene. Don't look at yourself and the long dragon, you
want to break the idea, how to say that you are also a pirate, it is illegal." Chen Nan
punched him to the side.

"I am dizzy!" Kelly turned his eyes and said: "After a while, Dongtu will
open the emperor, and when the world's practitioners will go to watch, I will definitely not
miss it."

Under Kelly's propaganda, Chen Nan was particularly high-profile when he

returned to the East. Almost everyone knows that Chen Nan will help the Dragon.
 "嗷吼"

A huge dragon screamed through the nine miles, and the whole city of Fraser,
which was shaking, was shaking. On this day, everyone in the city saw an unforgettable
picture.

A god dragon with a length of seventeen and eight feet rises from the ground,
and the map is full of golden glow. The dragon of the East, the dragon wing of the West, this
legendary dragon of the gods has always been a mythical existence. Today it is now in front
of ordinary people, causing a great sensation immediately.

"嗷吼"

Long Xiao Jiu Tian.

The god dragon carries Chen Nan, crosses the land of the West, and flies
toward the east, attracting countless people to pay homage on the way!

~~~~~~

Uh-huh, more than 12 o'clock on Sunday night, open the fine assembly, then
online friends can come to the essence.
 Chapter 39—Arrow Kills Ten Dragons

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan faintly thinks that Du's sixth-order master seems to have
restrictions. He can't just go out like a young master in the family. Otherwise, those old
monsters will jump out early and solve him more than anything.

However, he still feels that there is no bottom in his heart. If he is mistaken,

he is really an old monster. He has no life. Even though Xiaolong has reached the sixth
order, its status is not very stable and cannot help him.

The dragon of the gods wears clouds and fog, and crosses the heavy
mountains. When passing the Shenfeng Academy, Chen Nan let the dragon baby land, and
he has to go to the vice president of Shenfeng College.

"嗷吼"

The dragon of the gods flew over the sky above the city of sin, attracting
thousands of people to exclaim, and countless people worshipped. When it landed in the
Dragon Field of the Kamikaze Academy, all the dragons, Yalong, etc. were scared to the
ground, and the body trembled fiercely. In addition, in the mountains outside the city, all
kinds of birds and beasts are also frightened, and continue to bow down in the direction of
the city of sin.

Shenlong was born, the world worshipped, and the beasts swear!
 Numerous students from the college have arrived here. Most of them know
Chen Nan and look at the legendary masters of Wei Zhen’s practice in the East and West.
Many people want to come forward and say hello, but there is a whistling in the dragon. In
the middle, everyone stopped.

Chen Nan once lived here for a long time, and here has caused an endless
storm. Fighting the Eastern Phoenix, killing Shenwei Xiaohouye, bravely killing the Jedi,
bloody sinful city, and killing the peerless master Lingzi, people's perception of him has
changed.

Until recently, he fought in the West, killing one master and one peerless
master. In the eyes of many students of the Kamikaze Academy, he has already become an
unattainable martial arts peak, an unbeatable young powerhouse.

The vice president rushed to the dragon field in the first time, and the
whistling sound of Shenlong stunned the world, and he had already alarmed him.

Owing to time constraints. Chen Nan waved to the former acquaintance, and
then the vice president quickly passed through the crowd. Of course, when leaving, Chen
Nan did not forget to make a look to Xiaolong. The dragon baby will know what to do,
ignore the surprise of many students, quickly become smaller, and then rush toward the
direction of the drugstore of the Shenfeng College.

Chen Nan and the vice president talked for a long time, and had a detailed
understanding of the situation in the East, and finally he said his concerns.
 "Du family master is stronger, I am also fearless, as long as it is a middle-
aged person, come to me to kill one, come to ten, I will kill ten! No Du family can return to
Du family alive, I only avoid the Du family. Older masters."

The vice president laughed. Dao: "Have you received my letter in the last few
days? I will let you come here for a trip. It is this thing. You just let go and do it. As long as
you have the ability, you can kill and kill. All the young masters of Du family do not have to
worry about the old monsters of Du family. Someone will take over for you."

Chen Nan looked at the old fox in disbelief. I really don't believe that he
would say such a thing.

The deputy dean was dissatisfied: "What is your look, thinking that I am
open-minded? The city of sin is a holy city, www.101du. There are countless masters in the
net. It is here. You and Monk play against you one night. In the meantime, a sixth-order
master came forward to stop you. Do you still remember this thing? Also, I once asked you
to ask for 'God Blood'. Do you know who is doing the research on the gods? The real dean
of the realm."

Chen Nan was a little shocked and then stunned.

"Hey, Du is really too mad. Some seniors have already prepared for the big
battle. If the characters of the old generation of Du family jump out, they will be
guaranteed to pick him up for you."

"Well! With you these words, I will definitely kill the younger generation of
Du family!" Chen Nan and Du Jia have long been undead. Without this vow, he will
certainly do so.

"You don't want to be too big in the end. It is said that the young masters of
the Du family are not alone. They tied an ancient monk to their chariots."

"What?" Chen Nan's eyes shot two cold lights.

"This Taoist door once claimed to be the first in the East. I don't know why it
has not been born for thousands of years. This time you must meet unexpected and
powerful rivals among your peers, be careful not to lose your life."

Chen Nan now finally realizes that the situation is not good. Many things are
not as simple as imagined.

At this moment, someone rushed to knock on the door, and the vice president
walked out quickly. After a short time, he came back again and said: "Du family decided to
start with the dragon family in advance."

"What, on which day?"

"It is today."

"I am doing your Du family!" Chen Nan couldn't help but scream, and stood
up and rushed out quickly.
 "Du family is ironic and wants to stand up, I hope you still have time!" Until
Chen Nan disappeared, the vice president sighed: "The era of the mysterious war is finally
coming again..."

"嗷吼"

A huge dragon screamed through the mountains, and the city that sinned and
sin seemed to sway. The dragon of the gods vacated, and the skyline was filled with golden
glow, and quickly flew toward the east.

In a short time, the demeanor of the Winds of the Wind came to the deputy
dean of the grief and anger: "God, took a scorpion dragon, and came a robber god dragon,
the Millennium Collection of the Shenfeng College drugstore! Chen Xiaozi, I#@%#%
%......"

The college's drug storehouse, the anti-theft iron gate is a large dragon-
shaped big hole, inside the secret room, the dark room in the precious Xianzhi Lingcao was
looted.

On the way to the East China, Xiaolong showed a fascinating smile.

"Oh, miss... The Windy Academy is a great place!"

The golden dragons with a length of seventeen and eight feet crossed the land
of the East, and the mythical legends of the beasts appeared in front of the world. The
boiling members of the literature attracted countless people to pay homage, and the East
Continent boiled on this day.

The dragon of the gods wore clouds and fog, and leaped thousands of miles.
Finally, he rushed to Jin State. According to the route told by the vice president, Chen Nan
pointed to the dragon baby and quickly went to the dragon family.

At this moment, the dragon family was surrounded by the Du Fu people. Ten
dragon dragon knights were trapped in the air, and hundreds of masters were surrounded
by the Dragon House.

Longzifeng stared at Du Fu with a sullen look and said: "This is the single
challenge you said?"

"Yes! Please rest assured, as long as the people of your Dragon family don't
try to escape, those people will never do it because I am enough." Du Fu is very calm,
confident, and crazy!

Longzifeng understands that Du Jia really wants to kill. The nine sects before
this have not heard of being killed, but the dragon family is different. They are one of the
ten cultivated families in Dongtu. Take them to the knife.

"You Du's family is very well prepared. Haven't you been forbearing for a
long time, how can you even have the Western dragons?" Longzifeng couldn't help but
laugh.
 Du Fu smirked and said: "Haha, this is the descendant of the spoils that we
seized five thousand years ago. It was really wonderful! The time is up, today your dragon
family is destined to be removed from the East China!"

"嗷吼"

At this moment, a huge dragon whistle suddenly came from the far air,
scared ten dragons to fight, and almost fell, a golden dragon flew from the far air.

"嗷吼"

The huge dragon screams, moving for nine days, the earthquake is nine
secluded, resounding between heaven and earth!"Du Jia's dog slaves, no one can live to
leave here!" The sound waves are like thunder, and come from a few miles away, in the sky.

"Who are you?" Du Fu was furious and looked up into the sky.

"Chen Nan came to clean up the portal, and everyone in the Du family would
give me to die!" As the rolling sound wave arrived, the Shenlong had already carried him to
the sky above the dragon.

Chen Nan stepped on the dragon's back, bent his bow and took the arrow,
and shouted: "Kill!"
 An ordinary arrow feather, after being smothered by his arrogant arrogance,
such as the sacred punishment of the heavens, turned into a lightning, tearing the void, and
instantly inserted into the head of a dragon.

"boom"

A loud bang, the huge head of the dragon, burst into smashing in an instant,
the bones and broken meat splashed everywhere in the air, and the huge dragon corpse fell
down.

"kill!"

With a madness, Chen Nan’s second arrow was shot out, and the eye-
catching flying arrows, like the passing meteors, dragged the long tail light and instantly fell
into the head of the second dragon.

"boom"

A loud noise, the faucet burst, and the huge dragon corpse fell.

On the ground, people from both the Long family and the Du family are
stupid. Is this still human? The ordinary arrow feathers came into his hands, and he shot a
flying dragon of seven or eight feet long, just like shooting a bird. This is incredible!

Chen Nan whistling in the sky, rolling sound waves like a thunder, in the
whole sky, his eyes are red, his hair is upside down, and he gathers his body skills above the
arrow feathers, shooting with one arrow and one arrow.

"Kill!", "Kill!", "Kill!"...

The arrow feathers, which have been infused with powerful power, exude a
dazzling radiance, like a terrifying rainbow, which cut through the sky, with a long tail
light, in the sound of "噗噗", one by one into the dragon's head.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

A loud bang, the huge head of the ten-headed dragon, was smashed by the
arrow feathers containing super-horror power, and the dragons tumbling down.

This shocking picture shocked everyone, what a repair! Ten ordinary arrow
feathers actually shot ten flying dragons, which is really like the reincarnation of Valkyrie
and Geshi Bawang!

Chapter 40

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The god dragon wears clouds and fog, leaps and miles, carrying Chen Nan
from the West back to the East. The dragon body of the seventeen-eight-eight-long long,
bursting with thousands of golden glows, the entire skyline of the map is full of golden
brilliance.

Chen Nan stepped on the dragon's back, and the long hair roots stood upside
down. The in vitro magic flame burned. He bent his bow and opened the arrow. He shot ten
dragons in succession. At this moment, he was like a demon king.

The small arrow feathers burst into the huge faucet, and the seven-eight-foot
dragon was so fragile under Chen Nan’s arrow feathers. The huge dragon tumlid and fell to
the ground, and the ten dragons fell to the ground one after another. It was like shaking in
the sky, and the earth trembled fiercely.

Everyone on the ground was shocked and looked up at the sky. At this
moment, in their eyes, Chen Nan was like a demon god. Ten arrows shot ten huge dragons.
This is beyond their imagination. It is simply unbelievable. Now! Everyone was shocked and
stunned!

The dragon of the gods hovered in the air, and the golden light of the shining
people could not open their eyes. Chen Nan stood on it, and looked down at the Du family
under the cold.

"God, the legendary dragon!"

"That man... He actually came by the dragon, he came to rescue us."...

There was a burst of exclamation in the Dragon House.

 On the contrary, the Du family were as dead as the dead, the legendary
characters rushed here, and even showed such powerful force, the world's ten arrows made
most people feel chilly, and some people could not help but start to tremble.

"This...the devil is really resurrected!"

"He...is a non-human!"

"This legendary person... really can't be defeated!"

"The elders in the family are not out, who else can fight with it?!"

The Du family felt a lot of pressure, and at the same time remembered the
terrible curse that might be triggered after the betrayal of the Chen family. Their hearts
were full of fear.

But at this moment, one person is exceptionally different. Du Fu was very

calm and calm. He sneered at his mouth and looked up at Chen Nan in the air. His cold eyes
flashed a twilight in an instant. The original handsome face looked awkward, and the tall
and tall body gave a ghastly feeling.

"Ha...hahaha..."

Du Fu did not change color because of Chen’s super-excellent strength.

Instead, he laughed wildly.
 After hearing the laughter, these Du family seem to have settled a lot. They
are no longer as fearful as they were. The people look to Du Fu’s eyes full of awe. This
person seems to give these Du family children great confidence.

Du Fu, but in his twenties, but his cultivation is enough to make the Du
family of the older generation a lot of masters, this is a talented young master, known as one
of the most talented wizards in the history of Du.

Today he is only twenty-five years old. However, his cultivation is about to

enter the sixth-order field, or that one foot has entered the sixth position of the Eastern
Warrior - the real Wu.

He has broken into the real world several times, although each time of stay is
very short, but it is enough to disdain the achievements of many ancestors of Du family in
this age group.

Du Fu's extraordinary features are manifested in many aspects. He did not

eat the elixir like his peers in the family, or he was given the power of the elders. His magical
powers were one step at a time, and they worked hard and never cultivated. Relying on
foreign objects.

He agrees with the predecessors' argument that the power from the outside
world is not pure, and that it will hinder the improvement of self-cultivation in the later
stages of cultivation.

When Du Fu was twenty years old, he began to explore the exercises that
were suitable for his cultivation in Chen Jiaxuan. The most rare thing is that he is not a
mechanical copying practice, his creative inheritance, transformation and innovation on the
basis of the original law, and the development of many powerful and powerful magical
powers.

In the eyes of all Du family, Du Fu will definitely become the future god of
Du family! Will inevitably surpass all predecessors!

"Chen Nan, I didn't expect your movement to be so fast, but I arrived here in
a few miles. Are you coming here to stop me? Do you think I can stop me?" Du Fu looked
up at the sky and spoke in the words. Strong self-confidence.

"Do you think I can't stop you?" Chen Nan's words are very cold, faintly
revealing a contemptuous state, but more is a high war.

Standing on the back of the dragon's dragon, he looked down at all the
children of Du's family and said: "Make sure you all know my origins, www.101du.net
Since you came with Du Fu, you must have forgotten that far away. Oath, oh, since you
want to kill me, don’t blame me for being mad. Today, I’m going to kill you! Du Fu, you can
tell me clearly, today I will not only stop you, but also kill you. All Du family!"

"Oh..." The dragon of the gods screamed in the air, and the world of direct
earthquakes seemed to sway, making the words of Chen Nancai more powerful.

Everyone in the Du family couldn’t help but chill. Du Fu's eyes were slightly
open, and the opening and closing room transmitted two light of the cold. He was not afraid
of Chen Nan. He was not afraid of fighting with one. He was worried about the dragon in
the air.

However, he has already received a secret report. The status of this dragon
seems to be very unstable. For him, a strongman who has stepped into the sixth-order
realm, it should be difficult to pose a life threat.

"Oh..." Du Fu sneered: "I see how you stop me?"

"Kill!" Chen Nan sang loudly above the sky, and then drove down the gods
and dragons. The seventeen-eight-long dragons shed their golden light and circling, the
huge dragons are like huge lightning. I rushed into the camp of Du's children.

"Booming"

The whole space is turbulent, and the dragon's tortoise, which is more than a
dozen feet long, is constantly dancing. The huge golden dragon body, like the Great Wall of
Steel, falls from the sky and crushes more than 20 Du family in an instant. The bones are
broken.

The dragon's huge dragon body is like a giant mountain, like a big Yue. The
ordinary master is hard to resist. Just a hovering dive, let the twenty Du family's souls fly
away.

"Hey..."
 A huge dragon screams, straight to the sky, resounding through the heavens
and the earth, the birds and beasts of a hundred miles away, are so scared that they are
trembled and squatted. The god dragon is swaying in the air. The long dragon body is like a
sweeping army. More than 30 Du family children are drawn and crushed.

On the ground, the screams of misery and horror are endless.

"Hey..."

The legendary beast, the rare god of the world in a thousand years, the
powerful dragon, the absolute shock, no one can compete with it!

"Hey..."

The sound of the dragon whistle, spread all over the inch of the square, every
Du family is like a dead gray, they looked at the beast in the air with horror, and quickly
retreated toward the cuckoo.

The encirclement outside the Dragon House collapsed immediately, and all
the Du family gathered around the cuckoo. This unrivaled young master became the
protector of the crowd.

Seeing the short-term collision results, the Dragon House burst into
cheers.Du Fu was angry and shocked. The dragon in front of him was so powerful that he
was shocked and trembled. If he didn't know that this god dragon could not swing the
dragon force at random, he might have to choose to retire now.
 Chen Nan drove the dragon to fly to the sky, and the effect of Li Wei reached.
He believed that the Du family was absolutely in a state of trepidation, and he would not
dare to attack the dragon family.

The Dragon Baby, which has become a big dragon, is very incomparable.
Now, it has not shown signs of fatigue. After absorbing the arrow, its state has stabilized a
lot and it is able to carry out some small-scale battles.

"Chen Nan..." Du Fu's tone is extremely cold. He gnashed his teeth and said:
"My original intention is the same. Today I want to destroy the dragon family! The unstable
dragon is ineffective to me! You should fight with me as soon as possible. See how you stop
me?"

"Hey, today I am coming to slaughter you!" Chen Nan responded coldly.

"Oh..." The dragon of the gods screamed and hovered down. The Du family,
who were behind the shocking Du Fu, were upset, and some even trembled.

After arriving at the low altitude, Chen Nan jumped down from the dragon's
back and stood in front of Du Fu's ten feet. The ground under his feet collapsed with a huge
crack and spread toward the front. At the same time, a majestic force emerged from his
body, this powerful energy flow like a hurricane, violently surging toward the opposite side.

The cuckoo did not move, but the Du family, behind him, had dozens of
people fluctuated by this powerful force, and the vomiting blood of the collision flew out.
 "Hey..."

The gods of the dragon screamed, and dozens of people were knocked down
to the ground.

"kill……"

The countless dragon family rushed out of the Dragon House, surrounded by
the Du family. The white-haired dragon and the old man, accompanied by Longzifeng,
walked out of the Dragon House, and the dragon dance of the genius was followed by him.

Du Fu just looked back and looked at it coldly. The boiling literary member’s
hand then fixed his eyes on Chen Nan’s body. He said coldly: “I have placed the emperor
for you, I haven’t used it yet, I hope you Can't die today!"

The arrival of Chen Nan disrupted Du Fu’s plan. Du Fu has already seen
that Chen Nan’s cultivation has reached the fifth-order peak. Under the eyes of the three
fifth-order masters of the Dragon family, he did not have full control to take away. South
life.

"I hope you don't let me down!" Du Fu smiled cruelly. His right hand leaned
on the guide day. "Hey," a metal trembling sounded through the heavens and the earth.
Many young children of the Dragon family were vomited by the sound of this voice. The
crowd quickly stepped back and more than a dozen people fell to the ground.
 "What?!" Chen Nan's eyes shot two gods, and the pupils violently
contracted.

Du Fu’s right hand is golden, and a dazzling long sword is slowly forming
and gradually becoming more substantive!

Chapter 41—Seven Swords

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"this is……?"

Chen Nan noodles are now dignified, and my heart is really shocked! This
azalea is really extraordinary, and his hands are shaped into a golden lightsaber. Chen Nan
felt the horrible thing about this opponent. He sensed a familiar atmosphere on the golden
sword. The words "The Seven Heavenly Magic Knives" flashed in his mind.

"H...haha...is it amazing?" Du Fu smirked in the sky, long hair and no wind,

and the tall and tall body exudes a strong temperament, and the people around him are
almost breathless. At this moment, he stood in the middle of the field like a mountain with a
high look.

"Is it guessed?" The radiance in Du Fu's eyes was very cold. He said in a cold
voice: "The seven magic swords against the sky can be called the magical powers of the
world, but they have fatal flaws. Every time they perform, they must make a bet on their
own lives. No one can afford it! This is not the evil work that ordinary people can perform.
There is almost no one in my family to practice it. www.101du.net However, I am very
interested in it, since I stepped into the martial arts, I have been studying it for a long time,
and finally I have solved its secrets. Now you see the Shuntian Seven Excaliburs, the
previous drawbacks have been erased by me one by one, and the anti-celests are destined to
die! The magic knife has evolved into a sword of the Seven Heavens, so I can use it freely, no
need to worry about being deprived of the power of life! Hey, you have a death knife, I have
a sword of the heavens! Today I see you can Nai, what? The Shuntian Seven Sword is
destined to defeat your death knife, I am destined to press you!"

Chen Nan hasn't spoken for a long time. After a long time, he said: "You are
a personal talent, but you can't be a genius, you can't call a wizard!"

"铿锵"

A strong death breath emerged from the south of Chen, a black shadow
appeared behind him, a death knife from the hands of the black shadow out of the sheath,
suspended, tall standing above Chen Nan's head.

At the same time, the six-seven black weapon with very blurred images
appeared around him, and he continued to rotate around him, up and down.

At this moment, near Chennan, it seems to have broken a huge door to time
and space. The door to hell seems to have opened through him.

The breath of death, the mighty, straight up the sky!

 Around Chen Nan, faintly, as if there is a soul in the haunt. A silent but
rather vocal, strange and strange atmosphere gradually spread.

"Oh..." Du Fu sneered.

With a bang, his body seemed to be on fire. The golden instinct is in the blink
of an eye, and the dazzling light is daunting to face up. The raging golden glamour, like the
heavenly sacred fire, surrounds his body, making him look sacred and tall.

The golden light sword in his hand, the sound of " 嗤 " inspired a dazzling
beam of light, the light sword extended from one meter to a long. Guanghua is dazzling and
consumes heart.

At this moment, Du Fu is like the heavenly gold armor goddess coming to the
dust, the end is the gods!

Chen Nan's performance is contrary to him. The black gas swells out
through the body, and the magical spirit is lingering around him, such as the magic
fireworks generally burning in the body. Coupled with a few powerful soldiers with a strong
death. Like the Shura Devil who came out of hell, he showed a lonely, desolate state of
hegemony.

"I finally saw the appearance of the death knives. Recently I have been
thinking about what is extraordinary about it. Now I see each other and find out that it is
just like this!" Du Fu is really like a martial artist in the golden air, his words are
transparent. Strong confidence. Eyes squint at Chen Nan.
 "Hey, the death knives are not good-looking, but it is really a magic knife.
Your Shuntian Seven-Sword is very beautiful in my opinion, but it is like a toy. I don't know
if I can stop me. A few blows, hope is directly proportional to your ego, don't let me down!"
Chen Nan warfare is high, cold and cold to see the powerful rivals in front of him.

The Long family has already gone backwards, and the Du family has quickly
left this open space that is about to become a battlefield.

At this point, the two have nothing to say, now only the strength can decide
everything, the two males stand in the air, a big battle is inevitable!

"kill!"

"kill!"

With two mad drinks, one gold and one black figure, like two electric lights,
rushed toward each other.

Du Fu's right hand is holding a golden light sword that is nearly one foot
long.

Chen Nan right hand to do the knife movement, the death magic knife is
tightly attached to the front of his right palm, and the grip is generally in his hand. Half a
length of death knife is dead, although there is no shining light, but its unique black glow is
even more shocking. The more you watch, the more terrible it seems, the more it seems to be
able to swallow the heart.
 "Go to death!"

"Go to death!"

At the same time, the two men drank, the golden sword, and the deadly
magic knife, torn the void, and the collision of the dragonfly.

"铿"

A strong metal slamming sound, so that people in the dozens of miles were
clearly heard, and many of the nearby Du family, many people were shocked and vomited
blood, and fell to the dust in the sky.

This first confrontation, the two top young strong, can be described as no
half-skills, completely brutal collision, want to overpower each other in strength, causing
panic to the enemy.

The "click" sounded loudly, and the golden sword was broken, turning into a
golden light and rushing in all directions.

The "bang" sounded loud, the death knife was broken, and the black light
rushed to all directions.

The explosion of gold and black light has become an unparalleled energy
storm.

"Booming"

The sky is turbulent, the earth is shaking, the space is twisting...

The two energy storms are raging in madness. If the sky is shaking, the
world seems to be falling.

Chen Nan and Du Fu, who can be in the center of the storm, collapsed
together with the collapsed strata. The area where they were located, the radius of several
dozens was broken, and the stone of the size of the plate rose up the sky. Tens of feet high.

The area around the two people continued to scream and the earth was
sinking.

"Booming"

The boulder rolled, and countless huge stones went up against the sky, and
the stone was worn out. It was as the last days came.

Chen Nan and Du Fu have been falling by fifteen feet, and the crater of
dozens of squares appeared in front of many spectators, and the two masters are in the
center of the deep pit.
 The power of this attack, really earth-shattering, many Du family and the
dragon family, was smashed into a bolognese by the huge stones. The two family horses once
again retreated to the distance and looked around in Sanli.In the farther areas, there are
many Dongtu practitioners. Du Fu wants to challenge the dragon family. It has already
spread to the cultivation industry. Many masters of the East have rushed to the Jin Dynasty
and want to watch this incomparable battle of the family. .

However, Du Fu once released the wind, and he had to fight the Dragon
family in a few days. Today, he suddenly started fighting in advance, and many Dongtu
practitioners failed to arrive at the scene in the first time. Until then, thousands of people
gathered.

Many people are fortunate. Fortunately, the late night, not too close, is not as
great as the huge stones in the sky. I don’t know how many cultivators are going to be
injured.

Du Fu stared at Chen Nan coldly and said: "There is no evil knife, I am

afraid that there is no work today, your death is here!"

After the fiasco of the previous Du family's sons was sent back to the East,
Du Fu was particularly jealous of Chen Nan's death knives. He was able to resist the magic
knife and he became very confident.

"Hey, killing you enough!" Chen Nan responded coldly.

There is no doubt that the two have equal strengths and now they want to
effectively attack each other from the other's mind.
 "Kill!" Du Fu burst into a burst of fire, and there was a shining sword in the
left and right hands. He stepped on the sky with eight steps, and the golden glow was flying
in the sky, filling every inch of space, making people unable to open their eyes.

Chen Nan's hands move, the right hand out of the death magic knife, the left
hand is recruited the quaint shield.

The knives, swords, and shields collided together. The squares were dozens of
feet long, and the fifteen feet of the deep pit collapsed. The stone was worn out, and the huge
stones and soil were mixed together, like a volcanic eruption. Got a few dozen feet high.

In the hustle and bustle of the golden light and the deadly magical gas, Du Fu
and Chen Nan also rushed out of the huge pit, the two of them held the Excalibur and the
magic knife constantly against the bomb, from the deep pit to the ground, then to the sky,
the devil eight steps Spreading to the extreme realm, the two are like flying, and the violent
waves, like the tsunami, are rushing in all directions.

The earth is trembled fiercely, and the surface is completely tumbling. The
earth is like a wave. Starting from the center of the war, the members of the boiling
literature have been expanding outwards. The dragon is the first to bear the brunt. The
house of the film collapsed, and the house of Noda became a ruin.

The spectators on and off were shocked and stunned. The strength of the two
young strongmen was too striking. It seemed to be beyond the realm that ordinary
practitioners could look up to.
 Looking from afar, in the golden glow of the sky and the magic of the sky, the
two masters fly like the air, and after the eight steps of the demon play to the limit, they
have more than half of the time to stay in the air, they are fierce. Air combat.

The same cold eyes, the same anger and flying, the two peak young strong,
like a demon, each with a mysterious knife, crazy in the air battle.

"In this life and in this world, you are destined to fight alone. I have
hundreds of thousands of good men. How do you fight with me?" Du Fu fluttered, his
mouth overflowed with blood, and he waved the sword of invincibility. Ruthlessly hit Chen
Nan.

Chen Nan wiped the blood of a corner of his mouth. The magic knife smiled
at the sky and smiled desolation: "How about even if I am left alone? All of your Du family
are coming, my Chen Nan is all next. !"

In the distance, the dragon dance was a god, and the scene at the moment
reminded her of Chen Nan’s attitude toward the small morning, in the Jin Dynasty capital,
against the army of thousands of people, and the blade pointed to the posture of the
powerful super strong Tao Ren.

Chapter 42

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"kill!"
 "kill!"

The two strongest young strongmen in the East have forgotten their lives,
and they are fiercely smashed on the ruins of the Dragon House. The blazing swords and the
deadly magic knives are constantly colliding, and the terrible energy storm that erupted is
full of turbulence. . The surface of the earth is constantly picking up the earth and waves.
Even the people who are in the visual warfare are somewhat unstable. The surging power
has spread to the spectators.

"Chen Nan, you know that you can't fight me, why are you still struggling?
Quickly tie your hands, I will spare you a life!" Du Yuming knows that Chen Nan will not
yield, but still in the process of induction, he is Intentionally suggesting that Chen Nan
thinks that people are alone and feel incomparable.

"Hey, don't waste your time. I haven't experienced any kind of battle. If you
know who I am, you should understand what kind of experience I have experienced. What
are the psychological hints? Don't give me this low-level combat skills. It doesn't work at all,
it only makes me look down on you. If it's a man, use your sword to cut my head brightly. If
you admit that it is not my opponent, get out early, I will spare you this dog slave!" Chen
Nan was not moved, but instead humiliated.

The two men's movements are approaching the extreme, brushing, the same
devil's eight-step body, so that the speed of the two is almost as fast. Www. 101du. Net two
people attacked each other in the air hundreds of times, and now the two have not only used
the Excalibur, the magic knife, and other schools have also been displayed one by one.

A distressed god refers to the criss-crossing in the air, like a light net, densely
covered in every inch of space. The declining power is even more surging, the huge light
palms cover the sky, the bombarded land is trembled, and the space is distorted...

"Oh..." Du Fu sneered, said: "Some people are really stupid. They know that
things can't be done for them. Now everyone knows that the banner of the Dongtu royal
family will be inserted in the oriental cultivation world. You have already decayed. What
kind of storms can the family of the fallen family be able to turn over? After seeing you
behind, there are hundreds of Du family masters, but it is my personal follow-up. The
people I bring are relative to the power of the family. The tip of the iceberg is not worth
mentioning. The strength of the Du family has already exceeded your imagination!"

"Hey, thank you for reminding me, since you mentioned that this is not the
power of the tip of the iceberg, then I also mean to let you see the last person in my family,
how to clean up the portal." Chen Nan screams in the sky Shouted: "Dragon baby goes to
kill those Du family, and don't leave one!"

The god dragon has been hovering at high altitude. If it wasn’t for the
mysterious “first door” that Chen Nan’s scruples had never shown, it’s already hovering
down to monitor the situation nearby.

"Hey..."

A dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and the god dragon
turned into a lightning bolt. It swooped down. It was like a steel wall. A fierce dragon
swayed, and the "bang" slammed dozens of Du’s homes. The younger brothers, these
people who were hit by the dragon tail broke the bones on the spot and turned them into
meat.
 "Hey..."

Another sound of dragons and screams, the dragon's mouth opened a huge
lightning bolt, and on the spot, more than 20 people became electric fly ash, and then it
opened its mouth and sprayed a large blazing flame, the burning fire, the remaining Du The
children's burning ghosts are crying, and in front of the sixth-order god dragon, these so-
called masters are simply vulnerable!

The dragon family, the East Earth practitioners who watched the battle in
the distance. Seeing the stunned, is this the power of the dragon? This is simply impossible
to defeat! The strength is really terrible!

"Hey..."

The trepidation of the dragon, many of the weaker practitioners, fell to the
ground, the dragons circling in the low air, lightning, flames and other powerful techniques
attacked, and then came a few times However, in a few moments, all the children of Du Du’s
family died, and then it rose into the sky, bursting into a scream at high altitude, flying up
and down.

All the spectators with awe-inspiring attitude, looking up at the gods in the
air, only the legendary sacred beasts deeply convinced them.

"Your entourage has been swept away. When will I see and see the tip of your
family's iceberg? When will I let me see the real iceberg? Hey, I said that I must completely
clean up the portal, Yu Xin's death, you need all The blood of the family will repay and
make up!" Chen Nan said that later, the emotions were a little excited, almost mad.
 Du Fu was also extremely depressed. The god dragon was so in front of his
eyes, swept the camp of Du’s children and killed all the masters. Seeing Chen Nan's
emotional volatility, the sword in his hand immediately violently rose.

"Booming..."

The sword and the magic knife collided fiercely. After the sword broke, it
immediately formed into a coagulation. Both of them had already used all their strength.
The straight hits were dark and dark. At this moment, the two young masters were all
dressed up, and their mouths were overflowing. The two can be described as evenly
matched, and no one can help each other at a time.

But at this moment, Chen Nan's eyes are gradually covered with bloodshot,
thinking of Yu Xin's death, the grief in his heart, the endless anger of the boiling literature
members and the terrible murderous intertwined, he reveals incomparably high War, at this
moment he only wants to kill crazy!

The skills are superfluous, the martial arts of the two are the same, and the
tricks of each other have no secret to the other party. Now both of them are very eager to
kill each other, and they are all fighting for the whole body.

The two are completely hard-working strength, fierce big collisions, no fancy
vain tricks, and if one party is weaker, it may be immediately killed by the other party!

"Chen Nan, you can go to death! Shuntian Seven Swords, kill!"

 Du Fu's head was scattered, his mouth was filled with blood, and his
expression was extremely embarrassing. He raised his sword in his hand and slammed it to
Chen Nan.

"boom"

The first sword, Chen Nan's magic shield and Du Fu's lightsaber collapsed at
the same time.

However, Du Fu used the seven swords in the true sense of the heavens, just
like the seven magic swords in the sky, to send seven notes, one to be strong.

He took the second step and the whole piece of land was turbulent.

"kill!"

"boom"

The dazzling golden light sword slammed down and collided with the magic
knife in Chen Nan’s hand. The sword and the knife shattered at the same time. There was a
burst of glaring light, and a huge energy storm rushed in all directions, and the earth's
surface was heavy.

Chen Nan spurted a large mouthful of blood, and the body swayed violently.
 Du Fu was also uncomfortable, his face was a bit pale, but he firmly took the
third step. "Boom", when the footsteps fell, the earth was turbulent. The bodies of many
practitioners who watched the distant battles swayed."kill!"

After his killing, the third sword of the Shuntian Seven Excalibur fell, and
the light of the light shines on the earth, making all the spectators dare not face up, the bang
of the bang, the death knives are broken, However, the essential light sword in the hands of
Du Fu was only broken, and Chen Nan vomited blood. The beggar flew out.

In the distance, everyone has already seen that Du Fu’s sword is a strong
sword, and as such, Chen Nan will die!

"Chen Nan, are you still not convinced?" Du Fu took the fourth step
forward. The earth shook with his rhythm, like a big earthquake.

Du Fu raised the lightsaber, and the fourth sword is about to fall. He is cold
and cruel: "I want to tell you with strength, who is the best in the world! I am destined to
press you! You are still not satisfied." ?"

In the distance, many spectators are holding their breath, and people know
that the battle is coming to an end. The dragon family all mentioned the heart to the eyes of
the blind, the dragon dance was anxious, some worries, the eyebrows were tight, and the
uneasy look at the lonely figure in the battlefield.

"Ha...haha..." Chen Nan’s mouth continually rushed to the outside. But he

laughed a lot, and there was some desolation in the laughter, some domineering, and an
unyielding war.

"Cuckoo... You can't kill me! I said... I will take revenge for Yuxin, don't kill
your family... I won't die!" Chen Nan wiped the blood from his mouth. The magic knife was
placed across the chest.

"Chen Nan, this is your own death!" Du Fu finally took out the fourth
sword.

The golden light of the earth became the only one between the heavens and
the earth, completely annihilating the death scent of the magic knives, and the magical
spirits vanished, and Chen Nan was blasted out for 30 feet. At this moment, he was full of
blood, his hair was scattered, and his body was faltering.

"boom"

Du Fu took the fifth step, and with the tremors of the heavens and the earth,
the fifth sword of the Shuntian Seven Excalibur is about to be released!

"Hey..."

The god dragon roared and swooped down and slammed to the cuckoo.

"Dragon baby, don't let go!" Chen Nan shouted: "This is my battle with him.
If he really can't fight him, how can I fight the whole Du family, it is better to die in his
hands now!"

The god dragon hesitated for a while, but eventually rushed to the sky.

Du Fu sneer and sneer: "What do you want to fight with Chen Nan? On the
family, my Du family is called the Dongtu royalty, but your family has already been
annihilated. On the strength of a single person, you have already seen it, you are not My
opponent, I am destined to press you. I want you to know that the first person in the world
is surnamed Du, not surnamed Chen!"

Chapter 43—The Seven Magic Knives

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"fart!"

Chen Nan’s eyes gradually sharpened and shot two substantial lights. He
carried the magic knife step by step toward Du Fu. The cold road said: “You are a family of
wolf ambitions, damn it! You really think that you are invincible. Is it just like the seven
swords in the sky, the little insects!"

Although his mouth was bleeding, but it revealed a terrible war, a strong
temperament to the extreme momentum broke out from him.

Du Fu’s eyes flashed a trace of horror, and then he screamed angrily: “You
said that the seven swords that I created are the little tricks of the insects? Then why can’t
you take it? I want to see if you can survive this fifth sword! ”

"I am! You are as shameless as your family! This is obviously the Xuan Gong
of the Chen family. When was it your Du family, just changed the counter-seven magic
knife, and dared to claim to be a pioneer? It is really shameless!"

Du Fu's face was awkward, saying: "The seven heavenly swords have fatal
flaws. This is an indisputable fact. Now I have completely improved it. www.101du.net has
become a kind of magical work that can be used freely, even if it is a pioneering Not too
much, I have to see how you took my fifth sword!"

"Ignorance of the bottom of the frog! Du Fu, you open your eyes and show
me clearly, see how I broke your fifth sword!"

Chen Nan slowly raised his right arm, the magic knife to the sky!

"What? You...do you want to show the seven heavenly swords?" Du Fu said.

He has some guilty conscience, no one knows more than he is the terrible
thing about the real seven heavenly swords. That is the burning power of life, and the seven
terrible powers that transcend the realm of one's own body. Chen Nan is now in the fifth-
order realm. If he ignores life and death and pulls out the seven magic swords, he will
undoubtedly show the power of the sixth order!

"Do you have a poor skill? Do you want to rely on this method of life and
death to gamble on one? Chen Nan, you are confessing to me in disguise?"

"Stupid. My life is worth more than your life. How can I gamble my life on
you?" Chen Nan responded coldly: "You just grasped the fur of the seven heavenly
swords." However, it is just a reflection of the superficial phenomenon of this set of magical
powers, and it does not understand its true meaning!"

"You have nonsense, since I stepped into the martial arts, I have been
studying this set of magical powers. How can I not understand its true meaning?" Du Fu
shouted. He was humiliated by being despised in the area he was most familiar with.

Chen Nan’s voice is cold and ruthlessly attacking: “The person who created
this magical power must be a stunning generation. How can he not know the 'illness' in your
mouth? He can create this skill. Law, you must understand everything about this magical
power. If you can still be more perfect, will you come to improve it? The real horror of the
seven heavenly magic knife lies in the momentum of the past, even life can be abandoned,
and there are What can block the power of the seven magic knives?! The true meaning of
magic power is that it breaks the boat and severs the road. It goes all the way! And you have
abandoned its essence, absorbed its dross, you have not grasped the seven heavens. The true
meaning of the knife!"

Du Fu's face was red and white. Since he learned of this powerful magical
power, he has been researching and researching. He did analyze the problems of the seven
magic swords. But he was too superficial, ignoring the most deadly drawbacks. It turned
out to be the realm of magical power to be expressed!

Against the seven magic knives, the real essence lies in the momentum of the
past, and the death of the future! Even life can be left behind, but what can stop the power
of the seven magic swords against the sky?
 Du Fu has always known that the power gap between the Shuntian Seven
Excaliburs and the real seven heavenly swords, he has been thinking hard and researching,
but the key to the problem is at the origin! He did not really understand the martial arts
that this set of exercises should express.

"You said that I didn't really comprehend this magical power, but my
improved Shuntian Seven Excalibur sword can be used at will, you... How to display the
Seven Heavenly Magic Knife? You dare to display it in every battle. Do you come out?” Du
Fu was extremely angry. He felt a serious sense of frustration. He was called a genius by
everyone in the family. He was the most proud research result in the end, but he was
attacked by the adversary. He was unacceptable!

"I really want to thank you!" Chen Nan sighed: "I forced you to figure out
the mystery in the last moment. The seven heavenly swords are really superb. He is
designed to reverse Xuan Gong. The people are prepared! I am afraid my father will not
guess this result."

Chen Nan shouted: "With the seven heavens magic knife, control the death
magic knife, who can compete with it in the same level war?!"

Du Fu's face was tragically changing, and it was instantly inconspicuous. He

murmured: "The mysterious and unpredictable death knife has replaced the enormous
energy of life... But what is the death knife? How is it formed?"

He shouted: "Is it the martial arts of the taboos in the Xuan Gong Xuan
Gong? Is it a martial art made for the people who reversed Xuan Gong? How can this be?!"
 Du Fu felt a cold heart...

"If Xuan Gong really has a second article, then the reversal of Xuan Gong is
the next one, all of which goes back to a 'change' word! Xuan Gong changes again!" Chen
Nan ruthlessly threw this blockbuster This push is going to shake the cuckoo!

"puff"

Du Fu opened his mouth and squirted a large mouth of blood, which made
him unacceptable. No one in the Du family has been able to successfully reverse Xuan Gong.
Is it true that Du Jiazhi’s people are not related to this mysterious and unpredictable Xuan
Gong? This cruel fact has seriously devastated the strong self-confidence of Du Fu.

"I don't believe it!" Du Fu gritted his teeth, his face was a bit stunned, like a
wounded beast, staring at Chen Nandao: "You prove it to me, you are urging the seven
magic swords to kill me." !"

Chen Nan sneered: "I don't want to remind me, I won't let you go! I will let
you see the real power of the seven heavenly swords!"

"Come on, I see how you kill me!" Cuckoo yelled wildly.

"Reverse - Heaven - Seven - Magic - Knife!" Chen Nan's words are low, one
word and one word, "knife" word exit, he began to use the seven magic knife heart method
to spur the death magic knife.
 "click", "click"...

A huge black lightning flashed out in the air, and the endless dark magic gas
rushed toward the death knife in the front of Chen Nan's arm.

In the lightning and thunder, the black death knives, crazy to absorb the
magic, quickly become longer, wider, more substantial. At the end of the boiling literature
member's hand, the black magic knife changed to a long length, and the faucet at the shank
was unbroken, and a scream of a dragon was heard.

After the black lightning around the death knives disappeared, the slamming
of the metal tremble sounded through the heavens and the earth. The death knives flew into
the palm of Chen Nan for the first time. He was actually in his hand for the first time!

At this moment, Chen Nan feels so confident! With one knife in hand, ask the
heroes of the world, who is fighting?

~~~~~~~~

Routine, weekend, go home tomorrow, pause for one day.

Chapter 44—The first door

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 Du Fu felt dizzy. He opened his mouth and squirted three big mouths of
blood. His self-confidence was severely hit.People are called geniuses, but at the moment he
finds himself as a natural fool, and he has studied the seven magic swords, but he has gone
astray!

"puff"……

The blood rushed along the mouth of Du Fu, and the blood stained his
clothes. Chen Nan had not yet shot, but Du Fu had been injured in all five organs. He
couldn’t pass his own level, and he was under the anger and attacked him. Viscera is
damaged!

"thump"

Du Fu fell quite straight into the dust.

In the face of Du Jiazhi, Chen Nan had no compassion, and the death knife
pointed straight to Du Fu, and he slammed down.

However, at this moment, a strange wave of energy appeared under the

magic knife, and the bloody brilliance flashed out, and the cuckoo on the ground lost its
sight.

The powerless and unrelenting death knives, the sly squatting on the ground,
accompanied by a loud bang, the earth was opened a huge crack, this huge gap black hole,
do not know how deep, The horror of the end.

Chen Nan was very angry. He knew that it was hollowed out. Someone
rescued Du Fu. He did not lie on the other side. At the same time, he was extremely shocked.
He was able to save people under his seven heavenly swords. Strength is unimaginable, Jane
has reached a horrible level!

brush

The red light flashed, and a white man appeared above the sky. He slammed
his sword and held a cuckoo under his ribs.

"Hey..."

The god dragon roared and swooped down from high altitude, but it was
immediately stopped by Chen Nan.

"Dragon baby don't be impulsive, don't let go while you stay aside!"

Chen Nan stared coldly at the coming. This is a young man in his twenties,
long and pretty, very beautiful, www. 101du. Net is a rare beauty man, white fluttering, can
not tell the elegant and dusty, really like a fairy.

"Unfortunately. It was a waste of a precious space magic scroll!" The white

man in the air shook his head, and some regretted.
 Chen Nan stunned, this monk actually used a very rare space magic scroll,
no wonder it can save the cuckoo from the death knives, the reason is here.

Just now, he was really scared. I thought it was an old monster that could not
be imagined!

At this moment, he recalled the words of the deputy dean: "You better not to
be too big. It is said that the young masters of the Du family are not alone. They tied an
ancient monk to their chariots. I once claimed to be the first in the East, I don’t know why,
for some reason, it has not been born for thousands of years. This time you must meet
unexpected and powerful opponents among your peers, be careful not to lose your life."

"When the year was called the first door of the East soil?" Chen Nan
carrying the death knife, looking at the white man in the air.

Hearing this sentence, this handsome young man was a little surprised.

"I don't think that more than a thousand years have passed. Some people
know that this ancient family of my family is really amazing!"

"In this way, do you really join hands with Du Jia?" Chen Nan asked coldly:
"Re-emerge, want to be like Du, stir up the chaos in the cultivation world, or just want to
reproduce the glory of the past?"
 "It seems that you know a lot of things?" The young man in white has a faint
smile on his face, very bleak and calm. There is really a dusty state.

"Because there must be fruit, the first door comes back. No one can stop,
once the first, and now the first!" When it comes to this, the white man's eyes are getting
more and more fierce.

Chen Nan perceived the hostility from the words of the man in white, and he
was no longer polite. He sneered: "It’s funny, the people who cultivated the Tao are so
valued for fame and fortune, I really don’t know how you practiced."

The white man stepped on the flying sword and looked down at Chen Nan.
He asked: "How can you be born without joining the WTO?"

"Will you participate in the fame and fortune battle after joining the WTO?
Hey, talk nonsense, what is your attitude? Do you want to kill me like Du Fu?"

"I saw your fight in the far air. You are a powerful opponent. I really hope to
fight you!"

"Ha... Haha... Dongtuhuang... The first door to the East is really a thing to
gather together!" Chen Nan laughed: "What are you waiting for? Come on, let me see the
first door, What kind of magical power is there?"

"I have several brothers who have already rushed to the Western Continent
to go to battle with a few holy places. I want to come and they have found a good opponent.
However, they did not think that the best whetstone is in the East, I really Very excited, I
didn't expect to meet you so soon, I have already been looking forward to this battle!" The
white man's eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.

gosh! This is what the monk, according to his words, this family seems to be
very good! Contrary to the dusty temperament they show!

The white man in the air seemed to see Chen Nan’s doubts. He smiled and
said: “It seems that you don’t know much about our family. Do you know the name of our
first door? war!"

"The chaos! Oh, it’s really a strange door. I don’t think I know why you were
hiding." Chen Nan said.

"My name is Li Changfeng, the third master of the younger generation of the
family, and now I am officially challenging you!"

At this moment, a figure in the far air is approaching quickly, a white

teenager is coming from a flying sword, and Li Changfeng is a bit like the same, the same
elegant and dusty, but his eyes fall on Chen Nan, immediately change The enthusiasm of the
car broke the temperament of his dust.

"Changming, you will take Du Fu, I will come to him."

"Big brother, this is not very good. Although I really want to fight with him,
but the younger generation of Du family did not say it, Chen Nan is theirs, can they solve
it?"

Li Changfeng sneered and said: "The first masters of the younger generation
of Du family have already lost. In the future, apart from the group or the tricks, they will
fight against Chen Nan. Now I am going to deal with Chen Nan, and they have nothing to
say. !"

"The tone is really arrogant! What do you think of me?" Chen Nan said:
"The so-called Dong Tu Huang is only a slave of the Chen family, and your so-called first
door is more like a one in my opinion. Jokes, I dare to despise me so much, hey, the young
masters of Du’s death are not enough. Do you still need to take the first door and set up a
role model?”

At this moment, the cuckoo that passed out in the past woke up. He opened
his mouth and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. The weak way: "Chen Nan... I have to
be proud. If I can pass the dead today, I will see you next time. Set! The door to the martial
art to the high hall has been opened to me..."

Chen Nan did not speak, secretly urging the seven heavens magic knife.
Suddenly he sacrificed the death knives and went to the cuckoo on the high altitude. This is
indeed a terrible enemy. Keeping him in the morning and evening is a scourge. He wants to
solve the trouble completely.

However, Li Changfeng apparently had precautions, carrying Du Fu, driving

the flying sword, rising to the sky and avoiding the deadly knife.
 "Hey..." Du Fu said with a cold smile on the sky: "Are you afraid? When I
digest the harvest in the dead, you will wait for the first prize. Chen Nan, I can tell you,
after a month, you Not my opponent, your death is not far!"

"Just rely on you? Then refining for a thousand years! You will not be my
opponent in this life! I am waiting for you to come to life!" Chen Nan holding a magic knife
in his hand, coldly looking at a few people in the air.

Li Changfeng urged: "Changming took the cuckoo. Then I have to fight well,
I have been waiting for this battle for a long time!"

Li Changming gradually drifted away with Du Fu. However, Du Fu’s voice

came from afar: “The declining Chen family should have died. The boiling literature
member’s hand played the Du family’s rise, no one can stop it. Chen Nan’s last blood of this
family is to sacrifice Du’s family. The best ritual of the blood flag... What happened to the
5,000 years ago, the woman you like this time will be taken away by the children of Du
family, haha... oh... I want you to watch, but Powerless to block!"

Du Fu's voice is very cold and constantly stirring in the air.

Chen Nan did not take the dragon to chase, because he found that there is
still a figure standing still in the sky, it seems to be a woman who is elegant and dusty...

Dragon baby dragon screams in the sky, hovering in the air, but Chen Nan
gave him a death order, and must not go after the two, he does not want the dragon baby to
have an accident, there will be many powerful rivals waiting for him in the future. He hopes
that the baby can recover as soon as possible so that he can help him in the future.
 The spectators in the distance have been talking about it, and the arrogance
of Du Fu has nothing to say, but in the end it has been inexplicably defeated. Now, the son of
Li, who is known as the first door of Dongtu, has become more and more complicated.

"Well, now Du people are gone, and finally I am in the game, I hope you
don't let me down!" Li Changfeng's eyes flashed with enthusiasm, this is a crazy family,
their way of cultivation Far from the usual law. After practicing this doorway method,
although the appearance of the temperament is more and more elegant and dusty, but the
inner part of the heart is more aggressive, it is really incredible!

"Okay, then come on!" Chen Nan magic knife to the sky, the shadow behind
him did not move, six or seven fuzzy weapons up and down, around him constantly
spinning.

Undoubtedly, at this moment, the death knives in his hands are the most
prominent, and the essence of the perfect blade is cold and ruthless. It is hard to imagine
that this is not a physical knife.

After the death knives were held in their hands, they gave Chen Nan a feeling
of flesh-and-blood connection. He felt that this was not an energy knife. This world seems to
have such a magic knife. He has already taken its soul!

The forty-fifth chapter

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 "cut"

Li Changfeng screamed and threw a flywheel from his cuff and threw it at
Chen Nan.

flyAt the beginning of the round, it was only the size of a bronze mirror, but
with the rotation, it became bigger and bigger, and the diameter reached a foot. The
flywheel was filled with a tooth-shaped blade, which exudes a radiant glow, and quickly
swayed down.

This is a relatively common technique in Taoism. The magic weapon that has
been cherished can change its size. The legendary man of the mana can take the mountains
and rivers into his sleeves.

The flywheel became bigger and bigger, and the diameter finally reached
three feet. The huge toothed flywheel, the direct shock of this space was followed by
turbulence.

The monks are the most mysterious among several cultivation systems. On
weekdays, people can see warriors, mages and a few dragon knights, but true monks are
very rare, let alone watch their fights.

Many spectators in the distance were shocked, and many people saw the
powerful monks for the first time. Such a huge weapon, www. 101du. Net is overwhelming,
even if there is no implication of the law, it is to be smashed by it, I am afraid it will be
turned into meat, many people are exclaiming.
 In the face of the cold, the huge gear with a diameter of three feet, Chen Nan
foot stepped on the eight steps of the demon, quickly rushed to the side.

"boom"

A loud bang, the earth trembled fiercely, and the huge and sharp gear rushed
into the ground, leaving a terrible deep ditch on the surface.

Chen Nan’s heart suddenly caught a warning sign. He left a shadow in the
original place and changed his position again.

"boom"

The dust and sand fluttered, the stone ran through the air, and the huge gear
rushed out from the ground, and the place where Chen Nan was just standing hit a terrible
ravine.

Under the control of Li Changfeng, the sharp gears are like a shadow. Chen
Nan is chasing after him, madly spinning, and constantly rushing to Chen Nan.

"Haha... I guess you are facing a pure monk for the first time, don't let me
down!" Li Changfeng laughed in the air.

After Chen Nan left to sneak right, he found that he could not get rid of the
flywheel. He quickly stopped and ran up the seven magic swords and lifted the death knife.

"click", "click"...

A huge black lightning appeared around the magic knife, and the black body
flashed a strange light, which was particularly terrifying.

"open!"

Chen Nan snorted, and the magic knife slammed toward the rotating
flywheel. The black knife shadow chased a few lightning bolts and thundered in the air.

"铿"

A shrill metal slamming sound, the direct shock of the distant view of the
people frightened, many people who were slightly weaker fell to the ground.

The huge iron gear was actually opened by the magic knife. The gears
divided into two halves swayed in the air for a few times and then broke again. The iron
filings that have turned into the sky fall into the dust.

In the air, Li Changfeng’s face was pale for a moment. The magic weapon of
the monk and the master’s mind had some subtle connection. The iron wheel was destroyed
and he was affected.
 Chen Nan had some surprises. He didn't expect to use the evil spirits of the
seven heavens to control the death knives. He has already seen that the huge gear is a magic
weapon, and it contains a powerful force. When he wanted to come to this magic weapon, it
was extremely difficult to ruin. He did not expect that the seven magic knives would be
smashed.

"Li Changfeng, is this the magic weapon that your monks rely on? It doesn't
really matter to me. If your skills stop there, then the next battle will be no suspense!"

"You are too small to see the monks! It is just a small thing to ask for
directions. Don't forget that our name is chaotic, the most militant monk, the fighter in the
monk!"

Li Changfeng pedaled the flying sword, and the white clothes fluttered, but
the eyes flashed with fanaticism, giving people a feeling of contradiction. It was originally a
dusty temperament, but it showed a militant posture.

"Ah..." He snorted, his hands clenching his sword, constantly changing, and
the last huge flash of lightning fell beside him, and the strength of the heavens and the earth
was violently turbulent.

The spectators in the distance were frightened. Many people have already
seen that Li Changfeng is in control of the power of the heavens and the earth. Lightning
and heaven and earth can be used by him. Although the scope of action is limited, it is
shocking enough!

Chen Nan was also a little scared, but his mouth shouted: "Be careful, don't
let the thunderbolt give yourself a slap."

Li Changfeng almost fell off the flying sword, the sword in his hand almost
went wrong, a huge lightning really almost hit himself.

"Be careful, don't really make yourself a ash."

"Let’s make a profit, let’s die!”

A huge flash of lightning fell to Chen Nan, and the "click" sounded loudly. A
huge arc smashed in front of him. A three-foot-deep crater appeared at his feet. The terrible
lightning attack was a real horror. Very incomparable.

Chen Nan quickly moved and avoided the violent lightning. He found that
the monks in the East are unique in controlling the power of the heavens and the earth.
These lightnings are more powerful and powerful than the wizards of the same level. A lot.

"click", "click"...

Above the sky, the silver snakes danced, and the lightning blew the void, and
the bombardment continued. The violent thunder and lightning made the distant spectators
tremble, the monks were terrible, and the powerful technique was really not. The average
master can compete.

In Chen Nan’s heart, he tried to control the quaint shield surrounded by

himself. The magic shield quickly flew to his left arm, and all the lightning attacks were led
there.

"Booming", "Booming"...

The huge lightnings continued to fall down, but the powerful arcs all poured
into the quaint shields. It was like a bottomless pit, and it was madly absorbed. The endless
lightning energy could not fill it.

Without a shield, Chen Nan can also cope with such lightning attacks. After
all, he has experienced many battles of life and death, and his combat experience is
extremely rich. However, there are mysterious shields in hand, which saves him a lot of
power.

The quaint shield seems to have become much clearer after absorbing the
powerful lightning energy of the madness. It can be seen that there are many ancient
patterns on it.

At this moment, Chen Nan has a strange feeling, the ancient shield seems to
be alive. In general, like the death magic knife, this shield seems to have its own soul!

Li Changfeng was shocked and angry. He never thought that Chen Nan
would easily use his eccentric shield to easily resolve his violent lightning attack.

His hands are constantly changing and the law is imprinted. The heavens and
the earth are like the waves. They begin to surge and go toward Chen Nan. The invisible
pressure makes Chen Nan seem to be trapped in the mud, making it difficult for him to
move.

This kind of combat method of manipulating the strength of the heavens and
the earth and trapping the enemy is indeed terrible, and you can arbitrarily slaughter after
binding the enemy.

Li Changfeng controlled the heavens and the earth to encircle Chen Nan, and
summoned the technique to summon a huge lightning. He wanted to draw the ground as a
prison, and directly killed Chen Nan in the space he controlled!

The spectators in the distance are all discolored. Although they can't see the
invisible strength of the heavens and the earth, they can feel the terrible fluctuations. After
seeing the hard-working appearance of Chen Nan, they instantly understand what
happened.

Almost all the spectators feel a chill, the pure monks are too strange, and
their methods of combat can not be ruled out!

"click"

A lightning bolt hit the shoulder of Chen Nan, his upper body shirt was
smouldering, and the lightning was slowly dissipated in the air under the hurricane of his
almost physical body.

"click", "click"...
 Lightning slammed in and out, Chen Nan lifted his left arm and finally lifted
the ancient shield over the head before the lightning shattered his clothes.

At this point, the threat of lightning came to an end.

"Hey, don't think that there is a magic shield, you can block my offensive.
You can't break my shackles and lose the ability to move agile. I see how you can resist my
flying sword and kill!"

Li Changfeng Zhou Xiaguangguangdao, Ruiqi thousand, he stood on a magic

weapon like a Frisbee, the use of control of Feijian, Chaochen Nanzhao.

The one-foot-long flying sword gradually became bigger, and finally the wind
was on display. The boiling literary member’s hand was turned into a three-footed sword,
and the light was dazzling, and the force of the Huashan Mountain was shot down. The
dazzling swordsmanship was dazzled. The heart is chilling.

Li Changfeng shouted: "Chen Nan, you let me down, you go to hell!"

"I want to kill me, it's not that easy!" Chen Nan said: "Ah... give me a
drive!"

The body outside his body swelled and thundered. Like the burning black
flame, Chen Nan’s body continued to make a living, and the strength of the world
surrounding him was also violently turbulent.
 Chen Nan and Tiandi’s vitality have been connected into a whole. As he
struggles, this piece of heaven and earth has swayed violently.

"what……"

Chen Nan Yang Tian Dao, the extraordinarily strong and violent, the black
sputum really blazed, the faint black fireworks up against the sky, seems to be burning on
the nine heavens!

"Give me a drive!"

"boom"

As the sky collapsed and the river fell to the sea, the heavens and the earth
trembled and turbulently, and there was a huge explosion.

"boom"The sky shook and the huge cracks appeared at the foot of Chen
Nan, spreading toward the distance, the earth was cracking, and the void was breaking.

"Booming"

In the end, the land of the square is completely broken, the earth is sinking,
and a huge deep pit appears in the same place.
 ~~~~~~~~

In the book review area, there are five elite buildings. The brothers who want
the essence can go to the collar. There should be no more than two for each person, leaving
some for the brothers behind.

Well, by the way... call for a referral ticket.

Chapter 46—Female Ruolan

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan finally broke free from the shackles of the heavens and the earth,
and the out-of-control world was rushing in all directions. At this time, the falling flying
sword just collided with the huge yuan airflow, and the dazzling giant sword banged. Fly
out.

Chen Nan rushed to the crater, loosened the magic knife in his hand, and
made a knife movement in his right hand, slamming toward the flying sword in the air.

"铿锵"

The magic knife smashed the flying sword, Mars smashed, and there was a
huge gap above the giant sword.
 "铿锵"...

The magic knife was controlled by Chen Nan, and the second, third, fourth...

At this time, driving the magic knife to fly the Famen, although it is not the
opposite of the seven magic swords, but in succession with ten unbreakable magic knives,
Feijian finally broke.

In the air, Li Changfeng's face was pale and his mouth spit out a large
mouthful of blood. This flying sword is one of the important magic weapons that he is
closely connected with, so he suffered from a light internal injury.

"You...this...the knife..." Li Chang was so angry that he couldn’t speak. His

flying sword was made of fine gold. It was one of the treasures in the family. The treasures
of the family can be everything, and the flying sword is enough to be called the sword of the
gods. He does not believe what happened in front of him.

"Hey..."

A slight dragon scream. From the air of the magic knife issued, Li Changfeng
was amazed, muttered: "Soul... the soul of the soul..."

brush
 The magic knife quickly flew back to Chen Nan's hand. He turned it over
and looked at it. He thought it was a real long knife, not an energy state.

"Chen Nan, you made me move really angry..."

"哼 " Chen Nan looked up and said coldly: "Your strength is not as good as
Du Fu, so you can't trap me at all. Your flying sword has been destroyed by me. Now why
do you fight with me? ?"

"Unforgivable. You are too small to see me!" Li Changfeng shouted: "I want
you to know that the people who fight the door are not to be provoked, you go to hell!" ”

"call"

An empty bang, a high-altitude squat down a gongs and drums Weng Jin
hammer, but the size of the fist at the beginning, until the Weng Jin hammer quickly
became larger, and finally there are three houses size, just like a hill.

"boom"

Chen Nan quickly escaped the first strike, and the huge golden hammer
slammed on the ground, which seemed to have occurred in a major earthquake, even in the
Sanli appearance warfare practitioner, www. 101du. Net is deeply aware of the terrible
things of the giant hammer, and many people have been knocked over to the ground
because of the violent shaking of the ground.
 "Boom", "Boom"...

Such a huge golden hammer continued to slam down, and it was hard to
resist Chen Nan had to avoid it quickly. However, Li Changfeng’s mad attack is much more
than that. He shakes his hand and throws a gold wire mesh. The gold net is long, and the
face is covered with Chen Nan.

Finally, he shook his hand and threw thirty-six sharp flying swords,
intertwined into a net of swords in the low air, and covered away to Chen Nan.

The huge golden hammer, the golden net that covers the sky, the small flying
sword that emits the ray of light, constantly impacts at low altitude, completely shrouded
Chen Nan.

"Good! Is this your real strength?" Chen Nan held the magic knife and
raised his skill to the limit. He shouted: "The seven magic swords against the sky!"

brush

A ray of light rushed into the sky, ten feet of knives shrouded all directions,
the chilling knife knives opened the gold net, smashed a huge golden hammer, and cut off
many small flying swords.

"puff"
 Li Changfeng opened his mouth and spit a blood, his face was pale and the
magic weapon was destroyed. He has also been implicated. However, he bit his teeth and
endured the pain. The hands are constantly changing, the broken gold net, the huge golden
hammer, and the remaining flying swords are once again covered and attacked by Chen
Nan.

"Hey, you are poor."

Chen Nan sneered, he put away the death knives, even when the giant
hammer fell to the ground, vacated, grabbed the hammer handle, he is like the god of
heaven, he actually danced three houses-sized 擂 Drum Weng Jin hammer, first smashed
the gold net, and then smashed the remaining flying sword, and finally violently smashed
the huge golden hammer into the air of Li Changfeng.

The spectators in the distance were completely stupid, and the performance
of the guy was more like a wild beast than the wild beast. It was like a rumor, it was like a
non-human!

The huge gongs and drums were heavy like a hill, but they rushed to the sky
at a very fast speed. They slammed toward Li Changfeng, and Li Changfeng, who was
seriously injured, could not escape.

However, at this time, a figure was lightning-fast, and rushed to the front of
Li Changfeng. A filigree jade hand gently pressed forward, and in a moment he resisted the
huge gongs and drums.

The huge golden hammer immediately stopped, and it could not move when
it was suspended in the air. The slender hand stopped the castration of the drums and the
hammer, and easily lifted it up.

This is a very beautiful woman, and the looks of the dragon dance and other
people are comparable, the curved eyebrows, the eyes full of aura, the sharp nose, the rosy
lips, this woman is only about twenty years old, But its reality is amazing.

Dina's figure is not proportional to the huge gongs and drums, but she is
easily grasping the hammer handle and set it in the air.

"You are too ignorant of the long wind, and it is so hard to fight with that
metamorphosis, it is really insulting the title of the third master of the younger generation
of the family." The voice of the young woman is crisp and sweet, although it is a tone of
blame, but it is very pleasant.

"It's you... Ruolan, have you not gone to the West?"

"I didn't go because I heard a secret, the extremely cold land in the
northernmost part of the East China. A very terrible young master was born. It is said that
the man slept in the hail for a long time and only woke up not long ago. I am as interested in
him as the person on the ground, I want to be with him for a while!" Li Ruolan replied
easily.

Chen Nan at the bottom heard clearly, he not only persuaded the woman's
top-end cultivation, but also more shocked by her words.
 The coldest place in the northernmost part of the eastern continent, where
the eternal altar was destroyed thousands of years ago, the giant demon king of the world is
from there, and the deadly enemy who killed him thousands of years ago is also from there...

Chen Nan looked at the air and lightly, the elegant woman who is elegant and
elegant, asked: "You are also the person who fights the door?"

"Yes, Li Ruolan, the first master of the new generation of chaos." The
stunning woman in the air, the lips are light, and the sound of the ears is like a big bead.

gosh!

The first master of the young generation of the chaos of the war, turned out
to be a woman, Chen Nan feels a little surprised, there is no doubt that Li Ruolan is like the
rest of the family, the appearance is elegant, the heart is extremely belligerent.

The next words of Li Ruolan confirmed Chen Nan’s conjecture. Her eyes
gradually flashed with radiant light. The cheetah stared at the prey and looked at Chen
Nan. “It’s really a rare opponent. I hope you can help me.” Breaking into the sixth-order
field, I really want to fight you now!"

"... female mob!" Chen Nan said, such a beautiful woman like a fairy, even
so interested in the fierce battle, it is extremely strange.

"However, it is not the time. I have the confidence to kill you now, but I will
inevitably be seriously injured. This will not be able to fight the powerful enemy from the
coldest part of the mainland. I will, after another month, I will You can practice the chaos
and the perfection of the realm. When you and that person want to escape, you can't
escape!"

Like a fairy, Li Ruolan can't tell the self-confidence. Although she is a

woman, she has a world of greatness.

"The coldest place in the northernmost part of the mainland? Who is the
person you said?" Chen Nan face is now dignified, and his eyes are staring at Li Ruolan in
the air.

Li Ruolan hand-knotted the seal and quickly reduced the huge gongs and
drums of the gongs and hammers, and then threw them to Li Changfeng. He turned to face
Chen Nan's whisper: "This is the top secret of the ruined road, and I was inadvertently
aware of it. The boiling literature member’s hand is said to be a sleepy man. He just woke
up from the hail a few months ago. If the news spreads all over the world, it is enough to
shock the world! After learning about the situation on the mainland, the man has already
left a few days ago. Heading south, the reason is revealed to you, because that person seems
to be going down for you, I don't want you to be killed by him, because you are my
sharpening stone!"

"Hey..." Chen Nan sneered out loudly: "Li Ruolan, the person of your
family, is really crazy and conceited. Thank you for your kind reminder, but you said that I
am your sharpening stone?" Hey, in this case, let me grind you today!" He said, he turned
the magic knife in the air.

"I said that if I don't fight today, I won't fight. After a month, I will definitely
find you. I hope I can live for a month because there are too many people who want to kill
you."
 "I have to see who can dare to kill me!""The younger generation of Du
family does not want to kill you and then quickly, and my brothers and sisters want to use
you as a sharpening stone to enter the heavens, plus the powerful enemy from the north...
Hey, I hope you can Live because I hope that you will eventually die in my hands."

Li Ruolan, who fluttered in white, was faint and calm when he said these
words. He couldn’t see a trace of killing, but Chen Nan knew that this woman was more
crazy than Li Changfeng, otherwise he would not become the first generation of the chaotic
warlord. people.

Such a dusty fairy has a crazy side, which really gives people a very strange
feeling.

Li Ruolan and Li Changfeng gradually drifted away.

Chapter 47—Dragon Dance

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The god dragon roared again and again, because Li Ruolan’s last sentence,
“A cute god dragon,” made it feel hurtful.

The dragon baby quickly became smaller, and his mouth fell on Chen Nan’s
shoulder. The dissatisfied martyr said: “I’m not imaginative about the body. Why is that
woman still saying that I am cute, I’m afraid to speak and show children’s voices. I have
been screaming loudly, and the result is still a joke, the baby is very angry, the woman is too
odious!"

After hearing the words of his milky milk, Chen Nan couldn’t help but
laugh, and the heavy feelings were relaxed.

"Oh, after my body is completely restored, we must grab the guys who dare
to despise me today, and keep them in the dark room, let them give me wine, roast chicken
wings every day..."...

Recently, Du Fu, who is in the middle of the day, came to attack the Dragon
family. He was defeated by Chen Nan’s arrival. Chen Nan added a strong stroke to his
personal record. However, the road ahead is not bright, waiting for him will be a more
powerful opponent, the era of the mysterious war will come early.

Three days have elapsed since the war, and the ups and downs have spread
throughout the cultivation world. Chen Nan is now numb for those news and rumors, and
has not paid attention to it.

At the moment, he was in a manor house in the Dragon House.

Three days ago, when the battle between Chen Nan and Du Fu was over, the
Dragon House was completely destroyed and turned into ruins. The strength of Longjia’s
financial resources is hard to imagine, www. 101du. Net a house is not a big deal for them,
the size of this manor is less than the original Dragon House.
 Long Zifeng and Long Laotai said a lot of gratitude to Chen Nan. At the
same time, he intentionally or unintentionally gave him a lot of time to spend time with the
dragon dance.

The creek in the distance is squeaking, and the flowers on the shore are
bursting. Chen Nan is lying on the soft grass and is about to fall asleep. Not far away, the
dragon baby is eating and eating on the grass by the river under the diligent service of
several dragons.

The scenery around the manor is very beautiful, green hills, green water,
grass... I have been running around in various cities for a long time to return to nature.
Chen Nan feels very relaxed. He has been fighting in the past few months, and he is so tired
that it is rare to have such a relaxing time.

"Chen Nan thank you for coming to rescue the Dragon House."

A chic, elegant and elegant young man came over. The coming people are
very handsome, and it can be said that the beauty has reached the extreme, and it is a
beautiful man. But looking at it will definitely make people surprised. This person turned
out to be a woman wearing men's clothing.

There is no doubt that this woman is a dragon dance.

The dragon dance is very pretty, and the short black hair is only covered
with both ears, and the eyes are clear and clean. Like the autumn water, the straight Qiong
nose and the rosy lips combine to form a beautiful pair.
 Instead of wearing a long skirt, she wore a popular Southern dress. It looked
simple, refreshing and capable, revealing a neutral beauty, exuding a strange and
enchanting atmosphere, refreshing and irresistible.

Chen Nan and her have not seen it for several months, and found that her
more beautiful and dusty. The half angel's heart seems to have contaminated her with a
scent of fairy spirit. In a few months, she completed a metamorphosis, and gradually got rid
of the sad mood. The sunny and confident girl gradually came back, and she changed back
to the dragon dance that was full of brilliance and self-confidence.

"Stupid, don't look at your brother's daze, hey, eat." The dragon dance
chuckled, she held a fruit plate. There are various fruits on the top.

Chen Nan did see the gods just now. There are countless beautiful women in
the world, but the dragon dance is definitely the most unique. Her unique temperament
makes her even the focus of many beautiful women.

"Dancing the younger brother is a world-famous person. I am a vulgar

person. I really fell in love."

"And, the nature of the scum does not change!"...

The two seem to have returned to the past, as in the Kamikaze Academy, and
they did not cover their mouths. However, this did not destroy the atmosphere, but made
them feel more intimate, and the past seems to reappear.
 "Hey, the chicken wings are delicious, the wine is really sweet!" The dragon
baby ate his mouth full of oil. The people of the Dragon family are stupid and mechanically
sending wine and meat to the grass. They are somewhat numb. The little monster is like a
bottomless pit. So far, two cows, five sheep, and thirty cows have been eaten. Goose, and
countless chicken wings.

Xiaolong only curiously looked at the dragon dance and Chen Nan, who
could not see the distance, and then worked hard again.

After the dragon dance came back, the pen and paper never left, and now she
is sitting on the grass for painting. The man in the painting is a scene of Chennao's cuckoo.

Nowadays, her paintings are few people, and after a pen is dropped, a bloody
picture is quickly completed. Chen Nan in the painting, long hair upside down, clothing and
blood, the magic knife in the hand to the sky, the battlefield on the fierce, passionate
moments of the most vivid.

"The painting is really good. I didn't expect that I was so brave, hey, it is
worth collecting." Chen Nan smiled.

"Cut, this is the good work of my brother, deliberately beautifying you, or

you look like this, how can you have a master style?" The dragon dance gave him a glance,
ruthlessly attacking the road.

"Hey, you really can dig me, why don't I have a master style? Although I
don't dare to compare the world's masters, how can I be a rare master?" Chen Nan argued.
 "Well, I will draw a picture for you and draw your original look." The
dragon dance was particularly bright, and the brush in his hand brushed a little, and soon a
new picture was completed.

"I am dizzy, so I am so ugly, how to see that person is not like me, I will give
you a picture with a pen."...

After a long time, the topic between the two seems to be a little less. The
dragon dance hesitated a bit. He said: "You are still hiding in Chennan. You can’t fight
them alone. Since Du’s name is called Dongtuhuang, its strength is not yours. The ability to
be arrogant, the chaos of the war door once claimed to be the first in the East, the strength
is equally unpredictable. If the characters of the older generation of these two families jump
out, you will not be able to compete anyway."

Chen Nan smiled bitterly: ‘I know this, but the world is not where I can hide.
Although the people who chaotically gated the door are mad, but they have nothing to
blame. But the Du family is different. They are not allowed to live with me. It is impossible
to allow me to live in this world. If I have them, I will not have them. If they do, they will
not have me. It is already a dead end. No matter where I hide, they will find ways to find
out. ”

"What do you do?" the dragon dance asked with some concern.

"Reassure, the strong people in the world are not limited to these two
families. Someone promised me that as long as I can defeat the masters of Du and Li's
younger generation, there will be masters who help me, they will come forward. Fight
against the characters of the older generation."
 "There is no guarantee for this commitment. How do you fight with many of
the masters of Du Fu and Li Ruolan?"

"No need to worry, I have a bottom in my heart, these people can't kill me!"
Chen Nan said with confidence: "Now I have stepped into the sixth-order field, and there
are not many people who can kill me in the world. Hey, They must not give me a chance.
Just let me step into the sixth-order field, I will definitely turn the two families into
trouble!"

The dragon dance did not speak, and began to paint again.

The Chen Nan foot in the painting is a dragon. Bowing and archery, boiling
literature members hit ten arrows and feathers across the sky, like a meteor with long tail
light, bursting the head of the ten dragons, and the huge dragon tumbling down.

The extraordinary brush, the scene of that moment, is really captured on the
scroll, very expressive.

The dragon dance carefully took the picture and then handed it to Chen Nan.
Road: "You come to draw a picture for me."

Chen Nan has some embarrassing words: "I am afraid that there is no such
skill as you, I am afraid that you can not depict your unique face on paper."

The dragon dance show Yan Yixiao, both charming and splendid, revealing
endless charm.
 “It takes care to draw, as long as your mind is up, the characters in the
painting are naturally expressive.”

Chen Nanyi, silently spread the paper, lifted the pen, and began to write
seriously. Of course, his paintings are far from being comparable to the dragon dance. In
pursuit of perfection, he has drawn a half hour.

The woman in the painting is really beautiful and unparalleled, her smile is
extremely bright, her eyes are pure and innocent...

However, the dragon dance only looked at it and said: "It looks like God is
not like, is the person in this painting me?"

Chen Nan lived, a beautiful figure floated on his heart, more and more clear,
her smile is warmer than the sun, softer than the sea, purer than the snow, more fragrant
than the flowers...

"Hey, painting for my brother, actually distracting, thinking of me as

another person, really hateful!" The dragon dance smiled and slammed him into a punch,
even if Chen Nan stepped into the sixth-order field, he felt There was a violent pain.

Seeing the look of Chen Nan, the dragon dance is handsome and short, and
smiles: "I don't think you will actually blush. Hey, you guys don't like me? I can warn you
not to think too much. !"
 Chen Nan now feels that everything is not suitable. The meaning of the
dragon dance is very vague. It seems to be... is he only able? Thinking of one person, I like
another person... He can’t say it anyway."Oh, actually, I was blushed again by my brother.
You guys are sometimes cute."

The dragon baby was finally full, and he staggered and flew over. The milky
voice said: "Dragon dance, you are also very cute, and very bright, I wish you all the best."

The dragon dance is very bright, she seems to like the dragon very much,
hold it in her arms, and the relatives touch the dragon's horn, saying: "You little thing, it's
really a little slippery!"

"Oh, the bright god is on the stick, I am drunk..."...

On the fourth day, when Chen Nan left the Dragon Family, the dragon dance
to Chennan Road: "The era of mysterious war is coming. You must take care in the future
war. If you don't die, tell me when you return to the dark..."

"Reassured, no one can kill me, you have to take care..."

The dragon of the gods carries Chen Nan into the sky, and continually
circling over the dragon's house. The sky reflected by the golden light is golden, and then it
carries Chen Nan to the direction of Kunlun Mountain.

Chapter 48—Kenlun
 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The Kunlun Mountains, with an average elevation of several kilometers

above, have a huge difference between the peak and the valley, resulting in a strange
landscape with different climates in the same region.

The peaks and valleys below the altitude of 3,000 meters are deep and
ancient, and the scenery is beautiful. The mountains are covered with trees and the flowers
in the valley are full of competition. 101du. Many places in the net are all seasons like
spring. The peaks at an altitude of more than five or six kilometers are snowy all year
round. Among the rolling hills, snow peaks stand tall. On the snow-capped mountains that
have not been around for a long time, there are extremely precious snow lotuses, which is a
treasure of the snow-capped mountains.

莽莽 Kunlun, magnificent, silver and green. Looking from afar, the Kunlun
Mountains, the lush greenery below the mountainside, the spring is full. Above the
mountainside, there is snow and mountains.

Such a magnificent and magical scene has attracted many practitioners to

live in this seclusion. There are several ancient sects in the East China.

Chen Nan didn't want to provoke these martial art. Although he saw the
figure in the forest, he drove the god dragon directly.

Legend has it that in the distant past, Kunlun Mountain was the land of gods,
and many immortals were concealed in the dreamy Kunlun Mountains. However, after the
great changes in the heavens and the earth, under the shackles of the laws of heaven and
earth, it is difficult for people to reside in the gods, and the Kunlun Mountains became the
holy land of the world.

In the Kunlun Mountains, the Chennan gods and dragons slowed down,
flying against the mountains, the flowers in the mountains, the fragrance of the grass, the
fragrance of the various animals and animals in the mountains, everywhere, can not be seen
in the name of Tianfu.

This person is not the first time to come here. When Chen Chennan came to
explore the mystery of Yu Xin’s life and death, it was once once, and Xiaochen was taken
out of the mountain at that time.

Crossing the peaks and passing through a valley, a peak with an altitude of
more than seven kilometers appeared in front of Chen Nan. This is an important reference
for the search for the Baihua Valley in the ancient fairyland. This peak is called the sky, the
highest peak of the Kunlun Mountains.

Inserting a peak like a sword, it goes straight up to the sky, and the
mountains are covered with silver, a world of ice and snow. The flowing clouds linger and
surging on the peaks. Like a fairy, it is as good as a fairyland.

The god dragon waved its wings and rushed to the sky. Facing the cold
current of the dragonfly, it flew to the peak of the peak. It was covered with white snow and
icy.

The dragon squats down from the top, and the lower part of the mountain is
a low mountain. When one person reaches the ground, it immediately senses the rich aura
of the heavens and the earth. Here, the green leaves and the flowers are beautiful, and the
scenery is pleasant. The beautiful picture is like a fairyland.

The green hills in front of him reflected his eyes. That was the destination of
Chennan’s trip. The legendary ancient fairyland Baihua Valley was there. He once again
entered Kunlun Mountain to find Yuxin and Chenxi. Come, of course, I found this special
place that once made him feel sad.

It has been a long time since there was no audio for two people. Chen Nan is
really worried. This time, to rescue the Dragon family, he traveled back to the East from the
West, and he did not come to explore the Kunlun Mountains.

Kunlun Duoling Mountain, the heavens and the earth are rich in spirit, the
scenery in the mountains is beautiful, the flowers are bursting, and the birds can be heard
everywhere.

After coming to the middle of the mountains, Chen Nan was shocked. He
found that Baihua Valley disappeared. The two low peaks surrounding Baihua Valley are
gone, which is really weird.

Chen Nan thought that he had found the wrong place. Let Xiaolong carry
him constantly circling in this mountain, but in the end he finally realized that something
happened here, and the ancient fairy land did disappear.

In his heart, "怦怦" jumped nonstop. If there was any accident in Yuxin and
Chenxi, he really regretted his life...
 Shenling Dragon landed in Qingshan Cuigu, Chennan constantly searched in
the Baihua Valley, hoping to find clues, but in the end he found nothing.

There is a large open space, no flowers, no birds and beasts, a very deserted
desert, and Baihua Valley never seems to have appeared there.

"Yu Xin..."

"Dawn..."

Chen Nan searched for a long time and still did not find it. Xiaolong began to
shout loudly. The childish voice of the child was constantly echoing in the mountains,
attracting the tigers in the mountains, as if responding to it.

"Where are you in the morning?" Chen Nan couldn't help but call up. After
the innocence of Xuan Gong, the rolling sound waves continued to stir in the Kunlun
Mountains. The mountains that were shaking far away trembled and shocked the birds in
the deep mountains. The beast whistle.

However, no one responded to him except the scream of the beast.

In the end, Xiaolong became a god dragon of seventeen and eight feet,
hovering into the air, tumbling up and down, a huge dragon scream, so that the entire
Kunlun Mountains were restored to calm, all the birds and beasts were scared to the
ground, no longer dare Out of voice.
 "Yu Xin, Dawn, where are you? I am coming to Chennan to see you
coming..."

The vast Kunlun Mountains, in addition to the sound of the dragon, no other
sounds, and became quiet at a time.

Chen Nan feels that something is wrong. This is really weird. Why did
Baihua Valley disappear? Is there something really happening in Yuxin and Chenxi? Also,
out of such a big movement, why did the few monsters I saw last time not show up?

In the next five days, Chen Nan and Xiao Long searched the whole Kunlun
Mountain. In addition to discovering several cultivation cults hidden here, nothing was
found.

Until the seventh day, when Chen Nan and Xiao Long were in the original
Baihua Valley, things turned around.

Chen Nan felt a strange spiritual fluctuation. Someone seemed to be peeking

at him. He Huo stood up and shouted at the north: "Who will give me out!"

Xiaolong also noticed an abnormality. It flew from Chennan's shoulder to the

sky, and excitedly shouted: "The pig's head, it turns out to be you, give me out, or I will
turn you into a roast suckling pig."

"Screaming"
 With the sound of snoring, the trees in the distance trembled and quickly
rushed out of a small pig.

"Wild pig fine!"

Chen Nan recognized it at a glance. Last time he came here, he had met four
little monsters, a wild boar, a deer, a white rabbit, and a drumming princess.

This little wild boar is the last wild boar.

"The little wild boar is telling me what happened here. How did Baihua
Valley disappear? Have you seen the morning sun?"

"Screaming and snoring..." The wild boar, one foot long, has a black fur and
a vivid brilliance in his eyes. He heard Chen Nan’s question and “answered” without
hesitation.

"..." Chen Nan said nothing, although this wild boar can understand what he
said, but he is impossible to understand the pig language.

Fortunately, Xiaolong is a beast. He can understand the meaning of this

monster in a special way. He translated in a timely manner: "The pig head said that Baihua
Valley was hidden by several big monsters using the supernatural powers. It has seen Yuxin
and Chenxi. Know where they are."
 The heart hanging in Chen Nan was put down, and the Kunlun Yaozu was
very fond of Xiaochen, and it is expected that there should be no accidents between the two
women.

At this moment, the voice of a girl rang in the forest: "It is you, how come
you ran again?"

In the distance, a black-skinned starling flew up quickly. It was the princess

who was obsessed with Chen Nan’s call for her as a crow. She still cares.

"Little bird..."

"Little crow..."

This is the different voice of Xiaolong and Chen Nan.

"Bastard, I am the princess." Xiao Ba Ge yelled at Chen Nan, and then she
looked at Xiaolong with some doubts. After staring for a long time, she suddenly said:
"You... you are the lizard dragon." ”

Xiaolong suddenly flew into the air, and his body quickly became bigger. The
huge faucet explored the princess near the star, saying: "Hey, bird, do you want to be eaten
by me? I want to call me Dad Dawei Baby Dragon!"

The "ordinary" starling princess was so scared that he fell down and
squatted on the piglet.

After half an hour, Chen Nan finally understood what happened here. After
Yu Xin and Chen Hao came here, with the help of several old monsters in Kunlun
Mountain, they reversed the ancient fairy remnants and entered the Baihua Valley again.

However, this time there were some unusual things in Baihua Valley. After
the two women entered, the valley actually rushed to the sky, and the boiling members of
the literature went straight to the sky, and the light continued for an hour.

Later, a group of Qionglou Yuyu appeared in Baihua Valley.Inside, the

brilliance, the nearby peaks of the map are full of scent, and after Yu Xin and Xiao Chen
Yan entered the temple, they never came out again.

However, according to the calculations of several old monsters, they did not
have any accidents, but there was a great opportunity there.

These Qionglou Yuyu appeared very abruptly, even though several old
monsters who lived here for thousands of years have never seen these temples before.

Because of the fairy tales radiated from these ancient fairy temples, the
nearby mountains are lingering in the fairy tales, and several old monsters are afraid to
attract people who are guilty of outside speculation. Finally, they work together to display a
great magical power. The Supreme Master of the Sea removed the entire block of the Valley
of Flowers.
 Chen Nan was deeply shocked, not only because of the adventures of Yu Xin
and Chen Hao, but also because of the magical power of several old monsters. I am afraid
that several of the demon ancestors in the Kunlun Mountains have already had the ability
to break the void, but they are willing to stay in the world like the Western gods and gods.

Chen Nan muttered to himself: "I really don't know what kind of realm
these old monsters have reached?"

Chapter 49—Xuanjie

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The princess and the wild boar are somewhat afraid of the little dragons who
have turned, but when the dragons turn back to the chubby look, their fear of being born
with the power of the gods disappears.

"And, this does not know, it is really a frog at the bottom of the well, several
demon ancestors are invincible in the mortal world, no one is their opponent." The words of
the Princess of the Eight Stars are proud and proud.

"Not necessarily?" Chen Nan intends to stimulate it to learn more.

" 哼 " Princess Starling dismissed with a disdain, said: "The three major
forces in the East, the strength of my demon ancestors ranked first, and several demon
ancestors are of course the most powerful people in the world."
 "What three major power sectors, why haven't I heard of it?"

"I have long said that you are ignorant, you still don't like to listen, see that
even this common sense does not know."

Through the introduction of the Princess of the Eight Stars, Chen Nan knows
the so-called three major forces.

The first power sector is the well-known sects of the East, including the ten
earth-cultivating families of Dongtu, the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan, the small
forest temple, the broken road, the mixed heaven and the like.

The second power sector is a mysterious sect that inherits incomparably long
and is extremely powerful, but it rarely shows the dew. These people are more and more
hidden in the famous mountains and rivers, or overseas islands. Such as the murder of the
murderers of the millennium, the wars and chaos, the Dongtu royal family, which has rarely
appeared in the past few years, has rarely participated in the overseas dispersal of the
Eastern disputes.

The third power sector is composed of different types of practitioners, among

which the Yaozu Mountain is the most popular, and the Kunlun Mountain is the holy land
of the Yaozu, www. 101du. Net can sometimes directly replace the third power sector with
the name of the Kunlun Mountain Yaozu.

"However, the division of the three major forces is not very accurate, because
many sects are in the cross-section of the three major forces. This method of division was
still put forward a long time ago. In fact, no matter how it changes, the forces The sects can
be summarized by the three categories of WTO accession, escapism, and birth."

The Princess of the Eight Stars explained it further.

Those who join the WTO are the various sects of the mundane world. The
children of these sects are in the dust. The evasive people are not willing to be in the world,
but they have the hardships and have to lie outside the red dust. The survivors are mostly
real. High-level practitioners, do not want to be disturbed by people in the customs, born
out of painstaking pursuit, the pursuit of the realm of the realm.

"Now you understand, a few demon ancestors are the most powerful people
in the world."

"There is less bragging. There are still many people in the first and second
power plates. I know that they can't match the few ancestors of your third power sector."

After knowing enough, Chen Nan is no longer entangled with the drumming
princess. Turned to ask the wild boar, said: "Small pigs, where are your demon ancestors
moving Baihua Valley to where? There is a special place in Kunlun Mountain. Why did I
not find it in this mountain range for many days? ?"

"Screaming and snoring..." Wild boar is more realistic, and there must be
answers.

Through the translation of Xiaolong, Chen Nan knows an amazing secret.

This world contains many mysterious worlds!
 The practitioners who have been trained to reach the ultimate realm have
already surpassed the mind and the shackles of the moves. Many amazing people have
begun to try to find the most intrinsic power between the heavens and the earth. Many
people have opened up their own space.

Many mana generations have opened up many famous spaces. Some people
left the space they opened up in the human world before entering the fairy gods. On the
basis of their descendants, their descendants continue to cultivate the remaining space.
Expand and expand it, and through the efforts of countless generations, it will be
transformed into a pure land suitable for living.

There are many such spaces in the mortal world. The cultivators call these
spaces the mysterious world. At the beginning, these mysterious circles may not be large,
but they have been tried by countless generations of powerful people. Many of the
mysterious worlds have grown to the point where people can't see the side.

Almost every metaphysical world must be connected with the real world,
because these spaces, which are opened up by the day after tomorrow, need the
replenishment of the real world and the world, and need to continuously supplement its
needs.

Legend has it that only one or two of the supreme characters in the ancient
myths and legends can truly open up an isolation space that does not rely on outside power.
Such a space may already be called a new world.

There will always be an entrance to the real world. Such an entrance is called
the coordinates of the mysterious world in the real world. If you want to destroy a
mysterious world, the most labor-saving way is to completely close their coordinates.

In addition, some people with different mysterious boundaries, because of

their close connection, have a channel between their mysterious circles, the distance
between them is more than the coordinates of the real world, I do not know how many times
closer.

For example, the mysterious world of the Kunlun Yaozu, and the one of the
100,000 mountains in the central part of the Tianyuan continent, the distance between the
two is tens of thousands of miles, but if you take the passage of the mysterious world, it is a
long way.

All of this was familiar and unfamiliar to Chen Nan. His father had
concealed it with him a million years ago, but he did not pay attention to it at the time. Now
he heard the specific secrets and he suddenly realized.

He now knows that the vast expanse of the earth, where many of the most
powerful people are concealed, must be hidden in the various mysterious circles, of course,
does not rule out that some people are in the real world.

There is no doubt that a family or martial art with a mysterious world must
be an ancient power group that has a long history and is powerful and unimaginable. Such
a family is sure to have a sixth-order master.

Xuanjie, this is relative to the outside world, it can be regarded as another

world. In the mysterious world, the fifth-order master of the common world can no longer
be called the peerless powerhouse.
 Chen Nan had some emotions and said: "There is such a space in the world...
In this way, Baihua Valley was moved into the Kunlun Xuanjie by several of your demon
ancestors?"

"Screaming..." Wild boar confirmed his problem.

Chen Nan urged: "Go, take me to their mysterious world."

Princess Starling flapped its wings and eagerly stopped the wild boar that
had just turned around. "No, we can't take you there!"

"Why? I am the brother of Dawn, you are not ignorant, I am certainly not
malicious to Kunlun Xuanjie, and then say that your demon ancestors are sitting in the
town, are you afraid that I will go to trouble?"

Xiaolong glared at the big eyes, revealing a pair of human and animal
harmless look, innocent to the princess Princess said: 'Yes, bird, why don't you let us go? "

The princess princess couldn't help but shudder. She was a little afraid of the
dragon baby. The more she saw it, the more she felt dangerous.

"Several demon ancestors have closed the passages connected with other
mysterious circles, and ordered all Kunlun Yaozu not to enter the red dust. There will be a
big chaos in the cultivation world, we do not want to get involved, and you are the factor
that induces war. Introducing you to Kunlun Xuanjie, there may be many unforeseen
changes."

Chen Nan was a little surprised, a few old monsters did not come out of the
mountain, actually knowing the situation of the outside world, now actually want to close
the Kunlun mysterious world. How is this going? He has not seen Yuxin and Chenxi.

However, at this time, in the depths of the mountains, there was an unusually
old voice, and the mountains were shaking.

"Little Starling brought him."

Xiaolong seems to feel a strong pressure, quickly transforming, the body

soared to eighteen feet in an instant, constantly circling in the air, it is looking for people
who secretly speak.

After all, the dragon baby is a mythical animal, and is particularly sensitive
to the atmosphere of the Yaozu. I feel that the repair of ordinary beasts is above it, and it is
out of instinct, or stimulated.

The old voice came again, but this time it was very soft, and the mountains
did not tremble.

"Little dragon, don't be angry, you are too strong, I am not hostile to you."

Chen Nan also hurriedly appeased: "Don't rush to the dragon baby, come
down."

The dragon baby circling and flew down. It muttered: "This Kunlun
Mountain really hides some unfathomable old monsters. It is actually much stronger than
me, hateful!"

After the wild boar was listening to the old voice, the original small body
suddenly became inflated and began to grow wild. In the end, it became much stronger than
the giant elephant, and it was as tall as a hill.

Chen Nan and Xiao Long leaped to its body. The wild boar was fined a dozen
feet and quickly walked through the mountains. The princess princess closely followed it.

After running out for dozens of miles, the wild boar carries Chen Nan to
climb a peak of six kilometers above sea level. Half of the mountainside is lush, boiling
members of the literature to play a world of flowers and birds. But on the top of the
mountain, a piece of silver is wrapped in it, white snow everywhere, and the temperature is
cold and biting.

"The coordinates of Kunlun XuanjieActually on the snowy mountains,

people from outside are really not good to find here, but where is the entrance? Chen Nan
looked at the scenery on the mountain, but did not find anything special, let alone the door
of the imagination.

“Hurricane snoring...” The huge wild boar reminded Chen Nan that he was
doing well, and then he made a move that made Chen Nan’s heart tremble. It jumped up
and jumped from the peak to the top of the cliff. .
 "Oh, the bright god is on the stick, the pig head is crazy!" Xiaolong could not
help but exclaimed.

However, it did not fall as fast as I thought.

Wild boar can of course jump wildly from the cliffs. After carrying Chen
Nan and Xiaolong down the mountain, there are sudden strange energy fluctuations outside
the cliffs, and a faint faint appears in front.

With a cry, the wild boar's huge body smashed in.

brush

Behind the fainting, the whole world is greatly changed, showing the scenery
in front of you, which is a hundred thousand miles away from the cliffs at the snow peak.

In the distance, the peaks are stacked, lush, near, some small lakes like
mirrors, dotted under the blue sky, such as blue and blue gems are beautiful, close, green
grass, bright red fragrance, birds twirling, pleasing to the ear .

~~~~~~~~~

I will suspend one day tomorrow, um, and every Friday will be like this, no
more explanation, um, these chapters will be reissued in September.
 The fiftyth chapter of the Yaozu holy land - a laugh in the sea

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The mountains are green and green, and the water is bright and clear.

Hundreds of flowers compete for beauty, exudes a burst of fragrance,

refreshing.

Between the Yaocao flowers, there are also many unknown kiwi trees.

The varieties of fruit trees are different, but they are all green, like green
jade carvings, shining with faint treasure. It is full of colorful fruits, fruity and tempting.

The dragon baby slammed his nose a few times, licking his big eyes, revealing
an intoxicating color, and muttered happily: "It looks so good."

After all, it flew out with a bang, and a golden light was circled around the
strange fruit trees.

"Hey, hello, that head... dragon, how can you do this? You can't pick the fruit
here." The princess prayed with dissatisfaction.
 But then she immediately screamed, because the dragon baby like a tornado,
all the fruit trees dotted in the middle of the flowers and plants have been swept away, www.
101du. Where the net passed, leaving the core of the land, the fruit of each tree was almost
swept away.

The speed of the dragon baby is too fast, like a burst of electric light, swirling
around the fruit trees, and a perfect "harvest" is completed in the blink of an eye.

Xiaolong touched the small round belly, and he sighed with a long sigh:
"Hey, the fruit here is delicious!"

It fluttered a pair of golden yellow wings, swaying and flying back, a pair of
golden yellow paws, holding two large, round red fruits, handed it to Chen Nan, said: "Hey,
great. Eat it, Chen Nan, you have to taste it."

The princess princess is so angry and jumped, but there is no way.

The more you look at Chen Nan, the more it feels that this Kunlun Xuanjie is
too different. It is a new world, mountains, rivers, plains, hills, and everything. This piece of
heaven and earth does not know how broad it is.

No matter what kind of terrain, there are strange flowers and grasses
everywhere, the beautiful scenery is like a dream, and the veritable pure land.

The animals in this world are not surprised. Even the tigers seem to be
exceptionally smooth, and they are truly a peaceful world.
 The wild boar runs fast and goes about twenty miles. A pavilion appeared in
the mountains and waters in front of it, really like Xianxiang.

"This is really a good place. You can really enjoy the birds. You can hide
them here. No wonder we can't find you in the mountains these days. Oh, I don't want to
leave, I really want to live here for a long time. "Dragon baby is satisfied with the mutter.

Mountain green valley, temple floor. The bridge runs through the water.

Chen Nan is very surprised, I am afraid that the real fairyland is no

different.

At this moment, there was a long sigh in the distant mountains: "Hey... 沧海

笑笑. 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 , , , , , 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔

滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔

滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 滔滔 Shake, the waves

are ignoring the red dust and knowing how much. The breeze laughs, it is so lonely, the
pride is left with a night. The laughter is no longer lonely, the pride is still smiling and
laughing. Hehe..."

Chen Nan immediately heard that this is the singer of the scorpion dragon.

"Oh, the bright god is on the top, muddy it is what's wrong?" Xiaolong
Qidao.
 The princess of the starling flies in and out, and cried: "Oh my God, that
head...the dragon is noisy again. This is a high-profile song. This is my demon genius,
Huang Zhan, who is a singer." How can it be created by sneer and arrogance in the rivers
and lakes? God, this damn dragon!"

"Good words!" Chen Nan exclaimed. However, when I was sung by the
scorpion dragon, I felt a little awkward.

"It’s been squandered by this guy every day." The princess seems to be very
dissatisfied. "The air has been harassing the demon people here since the guy came. If it is
not, it has some friendship with the clay monster." It has long caused public outrage."

"What? Zijin Shenlong has a relationship with one of your demon

ancestors?" Chen Nan was really surprised.

"Yeah, who knows how this guy climbed the relationship, although it is a
dragon, but it is too bad. If it wasn’t for the clay ancestors, it would have been a lot of it,
I’m afraid it’s all here. The Yao people can beat it."

It seems that the scorpion dragon has no harm and harassment of these Yao
people here, otherwise the Princess of the Eight Stars will not be so dissatisfied.

"I am dizzy, this guy in the muddy has such a network, I really didn't expect
it!" Chen Nan said to himself. However, he was relieved, and the scorpion dragon was
sealed by the ancient god for thousands of years. If the friend of that year was still in this
world, he must have become the master of the party.
 "Right, I haven't asked your demon ancestors, what is the sacredness?"
Chen Nan asked.

"Since the sacred ancestors, the golden dragons, the bone dragons, the yellow
ants and other people entered the fairy god world, Rosen, clay figurines, Duanmu, and
magic frogs became the guardians of my Yaozu."

"Oh, there are four old monsters with inscrutable strengths." Chen Nan said
to himself. Then he suddenly thought of something, and was shocked: "Duanmu? The last
time the Chu State Royal Palace unearthed the treasure, a Kunlun Yaozu called himself
Duanmu, is that one of your demon ancestors?"

"That's half right, that person is the end of the body of the sacred ancestors,
and the semi-finished temporary separation."

Chen Nan said with emotion: "It's so powerful!"

"Hey...Heavenly laughs, there are thousands of people in the world, whoever

wins and wins the sky knows. Jiangshan laughs, smoke and rain shakes, Taotao rushes
through the red dust and knows how much. Hehe..." The scorpion dragon screamed again.

"God, this guy, I really want @#%#..." The princess is so angry that she flies
in the air, and even the straight wild boar is not full of the voice of "snoring."

"Hey..." The dragon snorted at the distant mountain.

 The bark stopped immediately, and the Kunlun Xuanjie immediately
recovered calm. But it hasn't been three seconds yet. A long gong rang across the world.

"Hey... little bean diced, and the slaying Chen Xiaozi, are you coming?
Hehe..." Zijin Shenlong screamed again and again.

However, in the far air, a purple gold shadow, like a purple electric, quickly
flew here.

"Oh, the bright god is on the stick! The muddy guy is stealing something
good here, it's so thick." Xiaolong shouted.

Chen Nan was also somewhat surprised. He had not seen it for many days.
The Zijin Shenlong had already had eleven or two feet long, and the dancing dragon body
was like a purple cloud. The sound was really scary.

After the help of the old monster mud man in the Kunlun Xuanjie, the
dragon has reached the fifth-order peak state, and it is just around the corner. However, it
stayed here all the time, it was already boring, and now I saw acquaintances, excited and
screaming again and again.

"Hey... little bean diced, the murderous kid, it’s great to see you. It’s just
annoying to the monsters every day. These guys are too artless. I sing to them all day long. A
few people know me, sad, the voice is hard! Thank you for coming, oh..."

After hearing these words, the Princess of the Eight Stars was so angry that
it flew up and down, and even the wild boar was jumping up and protesting.

"Ha ha..." Chen Nan laughed: "The nature is hard to move. You guys are
full of suffocating, and they are pretending to be sad. They sing ' 沧海 一笑 ', harassing the
demon people here, you are really ......"

"I am really revealing! I thought that year, I am invincible and handsome,

and I have been in the field of cultivation for thousands of years. I talked and laughed, and
the strong enemy was smouldering. It caused countless beautiful women to bend down. In
the end, what was the result? The king's egg was sealed. I have been a millennial woman for
a thousand years, and then I was beaten by a woman..."

Speaking of the words "mixed woman", Xunzilong subconsciously shrinks

his neck, eyes straight on Chen Nan's chest, seeing no response before whispering: "That...
people, and the whole of my dragon lost I directly hit the lowest level. After the Kunlun
mysterious world, I saw an old friend. The boiling literature members beat everyone who
was the same level, but people have now become the ancestors of one party. According to
him A few friends who have survived, not to go to heaven, or to become a bully in the world,
hehe, no.Ask God to play, let me become a bully, sorrow, oh..."

Princess Starling airway: "What is going to play in the sky? People are
broken and become a god. What is a bully? My ancestors are great people. I think you are
like a pure bully, since you came here. All the demon people are deeply affected."

The dragon baby curiously looked at the purple gold dragon, and the nose
moved hard for a few times, screaming at the big eyes, and the milk screamed and shouted:
"Oh, the bright god is on the stick! Lo, I am sure, you must be here. I have eaten a lot of
Xianzhi Lingguo, I smell the familiar taste. God said that good things need everyone to
share, you can't own it..."

After listening to this, Zijin Shenlong desperately blinked at Xiaolong, and

the dragon baby seemed to realize what he had, and immediately closed his mouth.

Next to the starling princess and the wild boar face are green, and finally
screamed.

"Screaming..."

"The tyrannical dragon, you...and went to the fairy orchard to steal it? Hey...
bully, bad guy..."

The princess of the Eight Stars shouted and alerted many of the demon
people. Many of the windows in the temples were pushed open. Some of the demon people
looked like half-humans and half-beasts, and some of them were appearances of the demon
people. It is the same as human beings.

Zijin Shenlong to Chennan Road: "The wind is tight, I will first talk about
it!"

It slammed into the mountains. The dragon baby is extremely excited, and
the "brush" sounds into a golden light to follow. Then, many of the Yaozus chased them
down.
 Chen Nan had a headache. These two guys were unanimously unanimous. If
they stayed here for a few days, the two guys would come together and the fairy orchard
would not be able to keep it.

"You are coming, young people." An old voice rang behind Chen Nan.

Chapter fifty-one chapter

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan looked back and saw a beautiful figure standing on a pavilion
between the mountains and rivers not far away. The blue figure slowly floated up and flew
down from the low hill. The clothes fluttered with three evils, five demon, two points of
popularity, giving a very special feeling.

If it is in the past, Chen Nan will be surprised to see a master who can fly
above the sixth stage. But now in the Kunlun Xuanjie, he is not surprised to see such a
master. This is a matter of course. After all, this is the holy land of the Dongtu group.

In the blue glow of the sly, it is a middle-aged man with a bright, bright eyes
and a thick long eyebrow, which looks lean and calm.

Although Chen Nan had already heard his voice when he did not enter
Kunlun Xuanjie, it was only after he met now that he really confirmed that this person was
Duanmu.
 On the day of the Battle of the Chu State Palace, Duanmu once split half of
the essence in Kunlun Mountain, and displayed the supernatural powers of the body. It
appeared in the Chu State Palace, almost the same as it is now. The most remarkable
feature is the green hair.

"Duanmu senior?"

"Yes, it is me."

Duanmu looks like a 30-year-old, clearly a middle-aged man, but his voice is
very old, giving a strange feeling.

However, the sound is old and normal. According to Chen Nan’s guess, the
old monster in front of him is at least two thousand years old. This is one of the most
powerful demons in the world!

"Long and long-lasting. 沧海桑田 , this evening oh oh..." Duanmu sighed to

himself.

Chen Nan’s look is a condensate. This big demon is at most a thousand years
old. It can never be a character thousands of years ago, but why did he send such feelings,
this...

"Duanmu senior, do you know my identity?" He was not convinced, and he

looked at the big demon with some suspicions.
 "I once doubted, now I am convinced...you are the son of Chen."

"蹬蹬蹬"

Chen Nan continued to retreat three major steps, some incredibly looking at
the people in front of him, and then the chest violently ups and downs, eagerly asked:
"Where is my father's battle? Do you know his business?"

"I don't know." Duanmu shook his head and said: "I only know that Chen
war is a generation of Tianjiao. It has been repaired as a shocking ancient and modern, and
it has shocked an era."

Chen Nan was very urgent to ask: "How do you know in the end, since you
know his deeds, I must know what happened in 10,000 years ago, tell me!"

Duanmu shook his head and said: "I don't know what happened ten
thousand years ago. I just heard about it. As for the distant past, is there such a person, I? I
can't believe it."

Chen Nan did not believe it. Road: "You heard, listen to what people said?
Can you tell me the details, I really hope to see that person."

"I understand your feelings, but you can't see that person." Duanmu
explained: "The man is the ancestral ant ant of my Kunlun, who had broken the void eight
thousand years ago. The fairy gods, the news just passed down from generation to
generation."
 Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled. He said: "Where is the sorcerer, how can
you pass this information for no reason?"

"You don't worry, listen to me slowly..."

Through the interpretation of Duanmu, Chen Nan knew an amazing thing.

In the distant past, the Kunlun-like ancestors of the ancestors of the Kunlun
dynasty, before entering the fairy gods in the broken void, once passed down a piece of the
mysterious secret of Xuan Gong, telling the younger generation, if a certain family was
born, because of this name In the world, we must pay close attention to it and take some
extraordinary measures when necessary.

At the same time, the yellow ant passed a picture and told the Kunlun
demon. If the person in the painting appeared in the world in a certain era, and would have
such a mysterious power, it should pay close attention to it and give some help if necessary. .

The yellow ant did not say why, only to say that the man was the son of a
generation of Tianjiao, and thus left an endless question.

Later, the Kunlun Yaozu people quickly forgot this matter. However, five
thousand years ago, several powerful warriors suddenly appeared on the land of Dongtu,
www. 101du. Net repaired to a level that is unimaginable. The Kunlun Yaozu people
inadvertently discovered that the exercises performed by several people were similar to the
residual secrets left by the yellow ants. Only then did they think of the things that the
ancestors of the ancestors had once explained.
 Three thousand years ago, the Kunlun Yaozu flourished to the extreme, and
a lot of geniuses emerged. Kunlun Xuanjie was further enriched and expanded. During this
period, Kunlun Xuanjie took the lead and began to open a space channel with the friendly
Xuanjie. In the process of the Kunlun public demon to open the space passage, it
inadvertently entered a mysterious and vast unknown space.

Several demon ancestors came to the scene, and after careful observation,
they found that the people living in this mysterious world were called the Dongtu royal
family, and they turned out to be descendants of several powerful warriors five thousand
years ago.

After careful investigation, several demon ancestors of the Kunlun Xuanjie

gradually learned about the unwillingness and ambition of the Du family. Later, they also
understood the simple relationship between the people in the scrolls of the yellow ants and
the family. After knowing about the situation, several demon ancestors decisively closed the
passage and listed it as the top secret.

Several demon ancestors originally thought that the person waiting for Du’s
family, Chen Nan, would not appear in this world at all. After all, how could a person who
died for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years live strangely?

However, since then, they have paid attention to the Du family intentionally
or unintentionally. Until the Dongtuhuang Du family was born again in the near future,
after the endless turmoil on the mainland, several big monsters in the Kunlun Xuanjie
realized that the legendary one People may really be resurrected.

Chen Nan has some doubts, some feelings, the reason why the yellow ants left
the words to the demon people, it seems that there is a great connection with the Chen war,
is it that Chen Chen entrusted him to do this?

If this is the case, Chen Nan finds that his father seems to have arranged
many things. There are many measures to prevent the betrayal of the Du family, cursing,
entrusting the ancestors of the ancestors, and perhaps even more powerful backhands.
However, why do you only ask the people of Kunlun Xuanjie to give me some little help
when necessary? Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled.

Chen Nan took care of his thoughts, but in the end he still couldn't figure out
the clues, but one thing is certain. Although the Chen war has a lot of arrangements, it is not
unreasonable.

Maybe Chen war knows that he can come back to life, but most of them will
not expect that after 10,000 years, this time may be quite different from the expectations of
Chen war, which may cause many things to change. At the very least, the death of Yu Xin is
definitely beyond The expected battle of Chen.

Chen Nan lived in the Kunlun Xuanjie. He wanted to see Yuxin and Chenxi,
but he was disappointed. The whole Baihua Valley was moved by the four demon ancestors
to a mountain range in the Kunlun Xuanjie. Now the Baihua Valley and the former are big.
Not the same, there are still large arrays of locks on the periphery, and the inside is filled
with mist, and only a few fuzzy temples can be seen.

Now even the four great demon ancestors can't break the ban on Baihua
Valley. No one can freely enter and exit. The big squad outside the ancient fairy land has
changed, and the power of prohibition has become powerful. The demon lord has
calculated, the two women have another chance, there will be no danger, Chen Nan stood
silent outside the Baihua Valley for a long time before leaving.
 Next, Chen Nan found a beautiful place, began to retreat Wuwu, his enemies
are too strong, he urgently needs to improve his skills to cope with the future crisis, he is
thinking about various martial arts issues every day.

It is not easy to "respect the law" to "break the law". Now he has not yet
reached that level. He still needs a tangible law, and he cannot forget the martial arts of the
past.

However, the road to cultivation is tens of thousands. The boiling literature

members will go down the different roads and may reach the same limit. Perhaps he does
not necessarily practice according to the legal principles proposed by his father.

"Why must we forget what we have learned in the past? Too much
persistence and retreat. The tangible and intangible worlds are only separated by a line, and
they are not necessarily able to distinguish between high and low." Chen Nan said to
himself: "From the law to the law Breaking the law does not have to be completely
forgotten, and the key to completely overthrowing the past is a 'changing' word. I
understand that Xuan Gong has changed again, that is, breaking the law, I have to go my
own way of cultivation."

Chen Nan is full of confidence, reversing Xuan Gong’s "change" and

summoning deathThe demon knives and other magic soldiers are even more "singularly
fascinating". They use the anti-day seven magic knife to push the death magic knife, which
belongs to the category of "change".

The Seven Magic Knife is the magical power of the world. If it can be used by
him freely, and it is not as weak as the Shuntian Seven Excalibur, Chen Nan can definitely
fight the sixth-order primary or even the sixth-order intermediate. Strong. Because the
seven heavenly swords are against the heavens, the determination and courage of the future,
the determination and courage of the dead, and the strength to the limit, is the only way to
weaken the strength and cross the order.

With the research of the seven magic knives, Chen Nan gradually has a hint
of enlightenment. He reversed the magic knives and other magic soldiers called after Xuan
Gong. Perhaps it is really the "soul" of a certain soldier.

Against the heavens, the magic knife is the heart of the life of the surgeon.
Now he can replace the power of life with a death knife. It is enough to explain some
problems...

However, after reversing Xuan Gong, why can we call out some "souls"? Can
it be said that this set of exercises is really similar to some ancient rituals that can evoke a
powerful force in a certain corner of a certain world? He can't figure it out, he can't guess.

Chapter 52—Kunlun Double Harm

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Against the seven magic knives, even the seven knives, will be a strong knife,
each knife will continue to stack a force, the seven forces together, it will be an unimaginable
power of destruction.

Chen Nan can only take four knives now. After the fourth knives are
displayed, the death knives will be completely broken. It will be difficult to condense for a
long time. If you want to continue to display, you must inject his own life. It is.

He knows that if he wants to successfully carry out this kind of anti-day

practice, unless one day the "soul" of the death knives is strong enough to withstand the
seven forces.

After more than a dozen days of participation in research, Chen Nan did not
break into the sixth-order field, but felt that his "card" was a lot heavier. If he is willing to
work hard and turn his life energy into the fifth magic knife, the sixth magic knife, the
seventh magic knife, may have been able to fight with some of the strong players in the
sixth-order field.

In the mountains and waters of the Kunlun Xuanjie, the fairy scent is
singular, the singularity is in full bloom, the yao grass is paved, the cranes fly and dance,
and the white dragonfly dances like a pure land.

Halfway up the mountain, Chen Nan stood in a pavilion and looked at the
mountains and rivers in the distance. He felt that he should act.

If he stays in the Kunlun mysterious world for a lifetime, there is no doubt

that he can spend his life, but he is born to be a restless person, always adventurous and
challenging. He needs a high-level battle to improve his cultivation, www. 101du. Net can
only make further breakthroughs if it fights between life and death. He wants to mix into
the Xu family of the Du family to see, the left hand of the demon can still use the last time,
he really wants to bombard the Du family's mysterious world.
 This crazy idea made him very excited. If luck is good enough, the last one is
left-handed and kills all the antiques of Du family. It is a wonderful thing.

Duanmu silently appeared on a huge rock not far from Chennan. He nodded
and said: "When you are so old, you have such a repair, enough to be proud."

The Yaozu is naturally limited by the physique. The Guanghua adult shape
does not know how many years it will take. It is far from the rapid cultivation of human
beings. Unless it reaches a certain realm and completely changes its physical condition, it
can be at the same speed as the human cultivators of the same level. go ahead.

"Predecessors, I am looking for you, I have something to ask."

"You say it."

"According to what you said, there should be a certain amount of Xuanjie in

Dongtu. I want to ask how to open up my own space. What should I do?"

Duanmu smiled and said: "You are really anxious, you have not broken into
the sixth-order field, it is too early. Are you going to start working in that direction now?"

“Get ready early than at night.”

Duanmu nodded and said: "After repairing to the sixth-order field, after the
combination of spirit and spirit, sometimes you can step into a mysterious state, and
integrate your body into a small world. In this state, control Living in a small world around
you, then the master will become the day and become the absolute master!"

Chen Nan nodded. When he fought the first St. Dragon Knight in the West,
he had experienced the wonderful feeling. The seven-step sound killed the holy dragon and
seriously injured Romandela.

Duanmu went on to say: "What I just said is how to control the 'outland.'
The human body is the most wonderful. There are endless treasures waiting for you to dig.
Everyone has an 'inner world' in the body, which corresponds to the outer world. If you can
find it, use your own strength to sacrifice, control, and then use the heavens and the earth to
expand, then the small inner world will become bigger and bigger. Gradually evolve into a
space, and you become this space. The coordinates of the real world."

Chen Nan gradually became clear, and it is easy to open up space, but it is
very difficult to do it. Next, Duanmu's words confirmed his conjecture.

"If you can open up space, you must also talk about opportunities. Some big
gods don't necessarily have their own space. It is very rare for a practitioner who can open
up his own inner world. It is even harder to develop a small space to develop into a
mysterious world. Unless there is a great chance, it will require the efforts of countless
generations. The world of the mysterious world is far less than you think."

Chen Nan had already known that it is very difficult to open up space and
mysterious world. It is not easy to find out now. It can be said that it is very difficult to
succeed. It can even be said that ordinary people cannot succeed.
 Duanmu exclaimed: "If you can cultivate a world, whether from combat or
from other perspectives, the benefits are enormous and unimaginable."

Chen Nan humbly consulted for a long time, can be described as a lot of
benefits.

Originally, Chen Nan also wanted to ask Duanmu to send him into the Xu
family of Du's family, but now he temporarily dismissed the idea. He wants to continue to
retreat for a while, and needs to understand the problem of opening up space.

Duanmu seems to think of something, said: "I almost forgot one thing,
Kunlun Xuanjie has your paintings, too, before the ancestors of the ancestors, the ants had
told me before, if the people in the painting are really present, they will draw the picture
Transfer it to the person. After a while, I will send someone to you."

Chen Nan was a little surprised. He thought that the painting might have
hidden mystery. I don’t know if it was too much for the ancestors, or his father’s battle,
what left him.

"Right, Duanmu seniors, what about my two dragons?"

Chen Nan has been retreating Wu Wu since these days, away from the Yaozu
settlement. However, even if he is isolated from the outside world, he can guess the two of
the two dragons, because he knows the personality of the two dragons too much, so when he
asked Duanmu, he was really guilty.
 really……

Duanmu is made of a kind of root, not only long hair and green, but even the
skin is faint green. When I heard Chen Nan mention the two dragons, the face of this old
monster is greener.

Before the dragon baby didn't come, the scorpion dragon was already a
scourge. Not only did he often go into the fairy orchard to steal the fruit, but he also stalked
all the people of the demon people.

After the dragon came, the two guys got together and even worsened. The
fairy orchard has become miserable. In addition, the dragon baby hangs a mantra "God
said" all day, actually summoned a group of small monsters, and the two dragons and
horses are the first to see, from the former savage, to an organized, disciplined "activities."

These days, the scorpion dragon and the dragon baby have become the
public nuisance of Kunlun Xuanjie, and they have been called Kunlun’s harm and harm by
all the Yaozu people.

When Chen Nan found two dragons, the two disasters were surrounded by a
few younger brothers. The outside was more angry demon people. Hundreds of monsters
surrounded the public.

But the reality of these two guys is...

The dragon pig of a scorpion dragon is not afraid of boiling water, and is
singing with his broken voice: "Looking at the sea, laughing at the two sides, floating and
sinking with the waves..."

Too much more, the dragon baby actually moved a pair of big eyes,
innocently looking at the many demon people, the milk sang: "It’s so sad, this is not the
result I want... the result. Don't Come hurt me, be free and happy, don't hurt me anymore, I
will lose myself, yeah...yeah...yeah...yeah... timid, it’s not me, not me, I want to dodge, you
are too Vicious, come and blame me, we are not wrong, don't hurt me anymore... don't hurt
me anymore..."

Fainted, Chen Nan completely fainted, the two guys are really too... can do
it...

"Too much, both of you are robbers!"

"You are the longest beast, how can you do this? That is the song of
worshiping the demon ancestors, but you sing every day, to harass us, and you little guy to
collect the younger brother, to confuse people, it is too pass!"

"We have been painstakingly managing the fairy orchard for thousands of
years, and we rarely pick it, but you are... walking every day, no, it is going to a meal,
stealing all kinds of fairy fruit and eating it, unforgivable!"

"My brothers have been broken by you, the pigs can't come over, don't run
with them again!"
 "You will give me back the cow demon!"...

The group of demon angered, surrounded the two dragons in the center,
constantly counting, and they were going to go to the group.

"It's so sad, this is not the result I want... Don't hurt me anymore, be free
and happy, don't hurt me anymore..."

"The dragon is still singing? You are even more abominable than the purple
dragon. We found that many things are bad ideas for you."

"Little guy, it's too damn!"

The dragon baby fluttered a pair of golden yellow wings, swaying a pair of
bright big eyes, innocent and wronged: "I am very kind, really not my business!"

"I also said that you can eat more than that purple dragon!"

"Yes, you are even more hateful. The wine I have brewed in these few days
has been stolen by you. The former Zilong has often been 'going', but it will be half left for
me!"

These monsters are afraid of a dragon in the congenital, boiling the members
of the literature, but the two dragons are really provokedIndignant, the monsters seem to no
longer have that fear of fear, and they will go up and see it.
 Chen Nan squeezed his scalp into it, and he waved his hand into the arms,
and then jumped to the back of the eleven-two-long purple dragon, facing the monster
below, saying: "You really can't help, the clay figurine and the Duanmu ancestors want to
see these two guys, let them apologize to you next time."

Originally, the scorpion dragon and the dragon baby were ready to escape,
and today they are playing too much. Now Chen Nan is here, just giving them an excuse to
escape.

"Hey..." A scream of the dragon shook, and the mountain was shaking. The
purple gold dragon swayed and rushed to the sky, and quickly flew toward the mountain
where Chen Nan retreat. However, when it left, I did not forget to sing two words: "Looking
at the sea, laughing at the tides on both sides, floating and sinking with the waves..."

"Shut up, die muddy, give me a quick flight!"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I feel that Zhang Zhenyu’s "Don’t hurt me again" is very good. Dragon
Baby likes to listen to ^-^

Chapter 53—One Flower and One World

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 When I came to the mountain, Chen Nan looked at the two guys. "I didn't
expect that you two are really capable, and you are in trouble everywhere.

The old god of the scorpion dragon is there, a disdainful expression. The
dragon baby flutters a pair of golden dragon wings, swaying in the air, swaying big eyes,
innocent way: "I am very kind, not my business."

"Go, stay with you! You are a little god stick, really not a fuel-efficient
lamp!" Then, Chen Nan said: "We are here, there are many places to rely on them, do you
give me honestly?" ”

But as he spoke, his tone changed.

"Well, the next time you two go out, your hands and feet will be sharp, of
course, the most important thing is not to forget... my share! You two guys actually eat a
single food, actually forgot me, unforgivable!"

"And!"

"And!"

The two dragons snorted at the same time.

After that, the two dragons are still the public nuisance of Kunlun Xuanjie,
nothing changed. However, the dragon baby has learned to pack it from now on, and every
time he has to bring back some stolen goods and give it to someone...

Chen Nan hand held a yellow scroll, his nose was sour, his eyes gradually
blurred, this painting is from his mother's hand...

After 10,000 years, I woke up alone, my loved ones, my friends, my family...

everything was gone, he was stunned, lonely, heartbroken, and bitter taste often haunted
him.

"Mother... Father... where are you..."

Now, seeing the paintings made by the close relatives for him, his heart is
sour and sour, there is a feeling of wanting to cry.

Now in this troubled world, he wants to fight Du, the single-handed Li

family, and countless powerful enemies. He is always threatening his life, and now he can
only rely on himself.

brush

At this moment, sudden changes occurred, and the ancient picture suddenly
burst into the golden light, covering Chen Nan. Www. 101du. The net space is violently
distorted, and Chen Nan feels as if he has broken into another world.
 In the thousands of rays of the sun, a figure stood quietly there. Although
there is no strong atmosphere outside, but it gives a strong feeling, this person is that day!
That is the place! It is the master of all things!

Chen Nan was shocked and the man turned out to be his father. Chen Ying’s
eyes are smart and deep, as if he can see through all the illusions in the world. He quietly
looks at Chen Nandao: “Don’t talk to me, I’m just an illusory spiritual brand. Only when
your spirit is fluctuating can you trigger The mark in the picture. You can come in and
prove that you have been resurrected, and return your belongings to you now."

A golden seed quickly rushed to Chen Nan, but hovered at a foot outside his
body.

This is the seed of a world. You choose a part of your body to accommodate
it.

In Chen Nan’s heart, he stretched his right hand and explored the middle
finger. The reason why I chose this middle finger is because he used to work hard in this
middle finger and tried to penetrate all the fine veins of this finger. The golden seed didn't
flash, and it blended into his middle finger, but it didn't feel anything.

"This is your inner world. It is a perfect world seed. When you were
depressed for four years, I didn't want it to wither in your body. I was pulled out of my life.
Sealed in this picture, I have it, you The future will surpass me, you have to make a good
sacrifice."

Chen Nan is extremely surprised. This is the inner world hidden in his body.
It is the seed of a world, and the Chen war can pull it out. This is too ridiculous!

"In those days, there was a man of mana. I used to use your body as a
battlefield and fought with me for four years. As long as you can survive, the morning and
evening will come to the surface again, and everything will be known naturally."

Chen Nan was deeply shocked. This news is beyond his imagination. Is it for
him that the dark and dull four years are actually due to this reason?

Who is the man of the mana? Is it... 澹台 璇 ? Impossible, she was definitely
not qualified to be his father's opponent at that time! However, Chen Nan has a feeling that
this matter is absolutely related to Fujian and Taiwan, and she definitely plays a role that
cannot be ignored in this matter!

"Frustration is not a bad thing. Bao Jianfeng has been tempered, and he has
to be more and more frustrated. You are my son. I believe that you can break through the
last embarrassment."

The golden light gradually dimmed, and the figure of the Chen war slowly
disappeared. Finally, all the light flashed and disappeared. Chen Nan stood in the same
place, and the picture in his hand had been shattered and turned into fineness.

He was dull, he was convinced that what happened just now was true!

Chen war returned his inner world to him. If his right middle finger has a
perfect world seed, it will open up his own space, maybe it won't take long!
 However, this short and wonderful experience has made Chen Nan’s fans
more. Chen war did not mention the past, nor did he tell him to arrange Du, Huang Ant,
etc... What happened in that distant past? Why did Chen war not give him a direction?

In the following days, Chen Nan reopened again, combining the spirits and
the spirits, remote sensing the world, and feeling the world seeds.

In the month when Chen Nan was in Kunlun Xuanjie, the Dongtuo
cultivation circle was in full swing, the Dongtuhuang Dujia, and the first door of the chaos,
had sent out young families of the family, everywhere in the East China. Challenge the
master, point to countless smog battles, it is difficult to maintain calm in the Eastern soil
cultivation community.

At the same time, the extremely cold place in the northernmost part of the
mainland, a strong young strongman all the way down the south, many famous places are
defeated by his men, there is no enemy of ten strokes, no resistance.

Although this person is single-handed, the storm caused by it is stronger than

that of the younger brothers of the Dongtuhuang and the chaos. The three parties have
become the three-legged trend, just like three strong storms blowing through the earth.

Time has passed for more than half a month. Chen Nan studied martial arts
all day, but he could not sense your world. Although he knew that the world seed was in his
right middle finger, he could not understand the key at one time.

"Everyone has a heaven and earth. Generally, after reaching the sixth-order
realm, talented people will feel something. But this is not absolute. The boiling literature
members are playing and now I have stepped into the sixth order. The field should be a little
bit sensible. Can you say that I don't have the talent in this area?"

Chen Nan's cultivation of the Devil's Knife has already reached a plateau,
and he has been unable to find the fifth magic knife. He will study the inner world with one
heart, but now there is no progress, which makes him somewhat anxious.

The arrival of Duanmu again brought him a bright future. This old monster
has lived for thousands of years, and all the books have been involved. He explained to Chen
Nan: "A long time ago, there was a day of genius and talents who worked hard for a
lifetime, and failed to open up their own space. Finally, anxiety and sorrow Underneath, the
hair has fallen into a bald man. But this bald head has realized in the last moment, and
proposed a famous theory of mysterious circles. 'One flower and one world, one grass and
one heaven, one leaf one Bald head, a sand and a bliss, one side of a pure land, a smile and a
dusty edge, a thought and a clean '.

"puff"

Chen Nan just drank the tea in his mouth and sprayed it out immediately.

"I... How do you feel this is a monk?"

Chapter 54—Inner and Earth

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 Duanmu Tao: "Oh, it turned out to be a monk, but there is no difference
between bald and monk."

I really don't know if this old monster is deliberately confused, or is a

prejudice against the monk, Chen Nan is completely speechless.

"Well, you have seen this Buddhist scriptures best. This is a state of mind. If
you have nothing in your heart, you can spend a world, a grass and a paradise. Infiltrating
these, you will feel your inner world."

If Chen Nan knows something, he says to himself: "One flower and one grass
is the whole world, and the whole world is like flowers and plants, then the inner world..."

Duanmu Tao: "In general, materialism is relative, and idealism is not a

mistake. Your inner world is a real world, but you have to think about it, you can sense its
existence, and you have the world. It can be transformed into a shape."

Chen Nan asked: "Is it true? Is it to say that you must first imagine a small
world, and then let it go to the real inner world?"

Duanmu old monster nodded and said: "There was a yin and yang person
who was squatting between heaven and earth. This big devil once summed up this
important cultivation mood in a few words. 'When you did not see this flower, this flower
and With the same silence, when you look at this flower, the color of the flower is clear for a
while.”
 Chen Nan began to spray tea again, this old monster is really enough to ruin
people.

Duanmu left, Chen Nan began to enlighten. This sitting is ten days, he does
not move, the spirit is completely immersed in the depths of the heart, sensing his inner
world.

The thirteenth day. Chen Nan finally sensed his inner world, www. 101du.
Net The imaginary world in his heart coincides with the world seed. He saw a little golden
light, and he slowly flew forward. A little golden light is getting bigger and bigger, and he is
gradually tolerant, and he screams, and he flies into the golden world.

"I finally sensed you..." He shouted in this heaven and earth.

The inner world is really too small, but the radius is only ten feet. There is
nothing in the surroundings. Nothing can be seen. Only the yellow sand under the feet is a
real thing, giving people a sense of realism.

Chen Nan knows that the inner world needs constant cultivating, and then it
can gradually expand and expand. Now it is like chaos. And here he will be a pioneer.

But how to say that he can now sense the existence of the inner world, has
taken the most crucial step in the life of the practitioner!

On the morning of the fifteenth day, when the first sun shone on his face,
Chen Nan jumped up.

Looking at the rising sun of Xiaguang Wandao, his heart is quiet, the
mountains are undulating and the clouds are lingering in the distance; the exotic flowers
and plants are fragrant and fragrant. Unknown birds humming and humming,
encountering people without fear, faint mist, lingering in the forest, slowly flowing. In this
world of floral birds, it seems so harmonious and natural everywhere.

Chen Nan stood there quietly, quiet and quiet. The body of Xuan Gong
naturally flows, the infuriating is not violent, such as the trickle, like a breeze.

The world at this time is full of vitality in his eyes, and there is such harmony
everywhere. He can clearly feel the joy of the birds on the tree, not far from the fish in the
pool. The tranquility of small animals in the depths of the woods...

Chen Nan seems to have existed here since ancient times, and the world has
already merged into one, and then part of each other. He has a feeling: I am the day, I am
the land, I am the flowing cloud. I am the floating wind, everything in the heavens and the
earth, green mountains and green waters, all the grass and the wood, all in my heart...

Chen Nan finally sensed the inner world. Although only the spiritual
knowledge can be explored, there is no real room for development, but it is enough to make
him feel gratified. Because the most difficult, the last crucial step has already been taken,
and with the improvement of his cultivation, he will be able to expand this inner world.

Now there are seven magic swords in the opposite world. There is a small
world inside. Chen Nan feels that his chips are heavy again. Now he has the confidence to go
to the Dujia Xuanjie.

When Duanmu learned that Chen Nan really sensed the inner world, the big
demon was surprised and opened his mouth.

"I just talked about it casually, you... did you really feel the way in the
world?"

"by!"

Chen Nan couldn't help but say a dirty word. This old thing turned out to be
awkward. Losing him is really a good name, earnestly comprehending and trying to
cultivate. It is really speechless!

"Cough, make a joke, although I said it casually, but those are famous
sayings, it is the experience of the predecessors of the great demon ancestor, and it is not a
fool. You see, seriously enlighten Next, aren't you very rewarding? You know that few of the
practitioners can sense the inner world and open up their own space. Your future is
boundless. You should thank me very well."

Chen Nan now has some unclear character of this big demon, do not know
which sentence is true, which sentence is false, this old monster is really invisible.

"Give me a description of what the inner world you feel is."

 Chen Nan told the truth.

Duanmu moved again and sighed: "It's not easy, it's not easy. I didn't expect
you to have such a world. It's rare, rare! It's the best of dreams!"

Through the description of Duanmu, Chen Nan gradually got some

understanding.

When the practitioner first senses his inner world, he will find that it is like
chaos. There is no real thing at all. Occasionally there is a sand and a stone, which can be
called the perfect inner world. The advent can quickly expand into the mysterious world.

Duanmu will not know that Chen Nankou said, "Some sand in the inner
world" refers to a piece of sand, not a few grains of sand, a few stones, Chen Nan did not
notice, Duanmu said "have Sand, there is a stone that represents the level of what has been.

Next, Chen Nan and Duanmu chatted for a long time and learned a lot of
things.

If you can open up your own space, you can replace your own endless world
of heaven and earth on weekdays, which is obvious to the practitioners.

In addition, in the space that I have developed, I am equated with the makers
of all laws. If the enemy is included, fighting in it, the results of the battle can be imagined.
 Of course, the most important thing is that the inner world can make room,
the space can be transformed into the mysterious world... you can continue to sacrifice...

When Chen Nan made a request to Duanmu and sent him to the Xu family of
Du's family, Duanmu was not as difficult as he thought. Just thinking a little, he said:
"Taiwan's ancestors Huang Ant adults once said that they can give With some little help,
you can't waste any strength when you want to throw you into Dujiaxuan."

Chen Nan: "..."

"But you have to remember, what happened, don't push it to Kunlun

Xuanjie! This time, we closed the various space passages of Kunlun Xuanjie and didn't
want to get involved in the future."

Chen Nan didn't know much about the things of the mysterious war, and
now he began to humbly ask Duanmu.

The mysterious war is a big battle in the mysterious world. Once a war
breaks out, the boiling literary members will be involved in countless mysterious circles,
and sometimes even if you avoid the war, there will be possible innocent disasters.

Thousands of years ago, the mysterious wars spread unprecedentedly. The

East and the Middle Kingdoms fought together, and the Western masters later joined. In the
end, many gods and angels in the fairy gods were affected, and many people worshipped by
the world came to earth.
 When it comes to the battle of the millennium, Duanmu was somewhat low.
In the past, the Kunlun Yaozu died and suffered numerous injuries. Finally, it was sealed in
Kunlun and was not allowed to be born.

Of course, there was no winner in that war. Not only did the various
mysterious circles die and wounded, but the angels and gods also fell into the world.

Duanmu did not mention the reason for the war. He only said that the
outbreak of the mysterious war was inevitable, and he wanted to have some dark insider.

Finally, he sighed: "There is a law in heaven and earth. Each interface has its
own limit of strength. It is too powerful. It is not allowed to reside in the human world. It
must be broken into the fairy world. Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to punishment. The
five thunders are dying. But all the laws in the world have loopholes. Some very few
geniuses are tyrannical to the extreme. But they can self-seal and reside in the human world.
Similarly, the angels in heaven, angels can also pass the secret law. Reversing the void,
through the thunder pool, descending to the human world, a short stay for a while... Hey!"

Chen Nan did not know what he meant to express. Could it be said that the
cause of the outbreak of the mysterious war was related to this?

When Chen Nan finished the situation and the two dragons, the two guys
wanted to go to the Du Jia Xuanjie to make a fuss.

Zijin Shenlong is an old scorpion. Now it has been repaired to reach the fifth-
order Dacheng realm. It also has a basaltic armor. Even if it encounters a master, it is hard
to hurt its life, so it really wants to go to the Dujia Xuanjie to sweep it because he is in
Kunlun. Xuanjie tasted the sweetness.

This little thing of Dragon Baby makes Chen Nan somewhat

incomprehensible. This little guy is sometimes naive like a child, sometimes it is a thief and a
ghost, but this little guy is really good for him, he depends on him, every Going out to
sweep, I don’t forget to pack him back with a trophy.

"Oh... I have been in this Kunlun Xuanjie for a few months. It’s really
boring here. There isn’t a monster with art cells, which wastes my peerless talent. Dragon
Grandpa decided to go with you to find the guy. The so-called trouble of the Eastern Tuss.
By relying on, the uncle Long dare not so arrogant, these little Dudus dare to call the
emperor of the cultivation world, it is against them, hehe..."

Chapter 55—The Legend of the Dead God

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The purple gold dragon is so arrogant that it has always been like this. Chen
Nan’s rhetoric to it has long since become numb.

"I have to go..." The dragon baby doesn't talk much, a pair of bright big
eyes, facing Chen Nan, if you are an ordinary person, you can't refuse.

Chen Nan hesitated again and again, if you take two dragons, there will
undoubtedly be two more powerful helpers, but after careful consideration, he feels that he
can't bring the dragon baby to go. This little guy is hard to completely recover to the sixth-
order state. If there is another accident, I really don't know how long it will take to fully
recover.

The scorpion dragon just said, this guy is naturally resistant, there is a
basaltic armor, it is not easy to kill it. Besides, this old scorpion is slippery than anyone else,
and there is no need to worry about accidents.

"Oh... wow haha... oh, this invincible handsome dragon can finally leave this
bird place, I have come to the little Duzi, you are waiting, hehe..." The old man smiled
proudly, and he thought I left here, but it was a friend of the clay figurine, afraid that it
would happen, and always refused.

"Why? I have to go..." www. 101du. Net dragon baby stretched out a golden
yellow paw, pulling Chen Nan clothes corner, big eyes screaming, chubby body shaking and
shaking.

This is simply too lethal. Looking at the cute look of it, Chen Nan was almost
shaken.

"There are a lot of spirits here. You try to eat them all and get back early. I
will rely on you for this little thing to help."

"Small Bean Ding is honest, and Grandpa Dragon will bring you some loot at
the time."
 "God said, you lack movement."

"boom”

The dragon baby gave a punch to the old scorpion.

"Hey... Little Bean Ding is waiting."...

The spatial passage connecting the Kunlun Xuanjie and the outer Xuanjie is
located not far from the retreat of Chennan, and it is also the palace of Duanmu. He has
been sitting there, the guards are in these passages.

With the help of Chen Nan, Zhai Zilong walked into the empty hall, and
Duanmu led them into the underground palace. The footsteps of "嗒嗒 " were particularly
harsh in the empty underground hall, and the hall was darker and seemed a bit horrible.

Duanmu's palace is extremely magnificent, even the underground hall is very

broad, and it is far away to get closer to the destination.

In front of the dark hall, a row of huge caves, sparkling with the blue light,
exudes the atmosphere of Hongmeng, there is a chaos, giving a very special feeling.

"Well, this is the space channel that connects with each of the mysterious
circles. But it has been closed by us."
 Chen Nan went to the space channel and found that the name of each
channel was engraved on the rock wall.

100,000 Dashan, Arctic Demon Cave, East China Sea Island... Dongtu Royal
Family...

Suddenly, Chen Nan was shocked. Next to the Dongtu royal family, there was
a name of the mysterious world that made him uneasy. It turned out to be the word "catch
the corpse"!

Has this fact been extinguished? How can they have a mysterious world? Is it
that there is a more powerful role? Never been born? Chen Nan feels that the back is in the
cold, and in the final analysis, the reason why the corpse is destroyed is almost that he is
caused by one hand. If there is a more powerful character, he will not die. When he wants to
retaliate, he must find him.

"Predecessors, what is going on? Is this true? The corpse has its own
mysterious world?"

"Well, it's true, but there aren't many people who know this thing. It seems
that only we know about Kunlun Xuanjie."

"Ah, how could this be?"

"Well, this matter is really a bit of a waste of explanation. After all, the
corpse is mainly based on human corpses, mainly relying on the ancient corpse. The
strength of the corpse is very strong, but it is not unique. Few people can rely on their own
cultivation to become the top masters. Although they have honoured some invincible
corpses of famous earthquakes, they are unconscious dead objects, only strong skills.
Without a sensitive mind, even if such a corpse is terrible, it is impossible to open up space,
let alone the sacred world. All the corpses have been passed down for seven or eight
thousand years, and they are the oldest martial art. They have never had their own
mysterious world."

"Hey... what's going on here?" Zijin Shenlong couldn't help but interrupt. It
was faced with the invincible corpse of the corpse, but until now it still feels that the back is
cold, and the last time it almost hangs.

Duanmu continued: "The corpse was passed down for seven or eight
thousand years, and several invincible corpses were sacrificed. It was indeed terrible.
Especially after the opening ceremony, the first invincible corpse was the most successful. It
is said that it was a corpse of the corpse, and it was a coincidence that it was an invincible
corpse. It is even more terrifying that this corpse king later produced intelligence and new
The soul thoughts finally got rid of the corpse and flew to the fairy gods."

Chen Nan felt a little more uneasy. He also heard that there was a corpse in
the corpse and turned into a corpse, but he did not expect the rumor to be true. He asked:
"The corpse should not have another corpse. Intersection, after all, the relationship between
them is very complicated, can't say that the corpse used him, or created him."

"Well, it’s wrong to think like this. The corpse is very grateful to the ancestor
of the corpse. Before the ascent, the body of the first generation of ancestors was injected
into the spirit of the sacred god, forming a subtle The circulatory system, the boiling
literature member hit this, he made three times, want to make the body of the first
generation of ancestors directly become the new corpse, two thousand years ago when he
was last bounded, it left a small mysterious world, will The body of the first generation of
the ancestors was placed in, and the coordinates of the small mysterious world were in a
hidden place in Fengdu Mountain."

Chen Nan took a breath of cold, and the corpse god was dead and reborn,
and then became a special existence of God! It is said that it is far more powerful than the
average god. Now I heard this news. He was a big man. He asked in disbelief: "Which first-
generation ancestor might become a corpse?"

"It is not possible, it will succeed. He has already awakened as early as a

thousand years ago, and with the help of the corpse, he has saved some memories of his
previous life. Although his brain is now somewhat dull, not fascinating, But becoming a
corpse is a matter of time."

" 俺 靠 !" 痞 子 龙 咒 骂 said: "This faction is so evil, the first generation of

ancestors became corpse gods, just think about it, it is terrible, how can such an enemy fight
with him, and let the dragon live?"

Chen Nan had some doubts and asked: "How do you know such a secret
thing? And there is a channel connecting the mysterious world, this..."

"The corpse is not a secret twice. It is not a secret. Many people know it. As
for how to know the secret... Hey, millions of animals in the world are descendants of the
demon, if we want to know what secrets, go directly to the birds there. Fish worms..."

"Too bad!" Chen Nan exclaimed.

 "Rely!" Zijin Shenlong cried: "Small to ants, mice, birds, big wild bears,
giant elephants, these are their eyes and ears. Hey, Grandpa Long also has the ability to
order the beasts, but... now There is still something wrong with the body."

Chen Nan now feels troublesome, and a prosperous Dongtu royalty has made
him powerless. Now, I heard that the first generation of ancestors of the corpse may become
a corpse. If the monster knows that he has destroyed their faction, he is not looking for the
door to tear him apart.

"With!" Chen Nan suddenly clenched his fist and said: "I simply rushed the
corpse to the first generation of the ancestors of the corpse, and led him to Du Jiaxuanjie,
and gave him a disaster." Oh... it’s too embarrassing! But... it’s a note, wow haha...

After Chen Nan said this idea, Zijin Shenlong responded first. However, I
would like to ask Duanmu to help with the specific matters. The unexpected Duanmu did
not oppose his adventure. This old monster seems to have never refused his request from the
beginning to the present, and always makes people feel that they really want to .

"Then I will help you in the end." Duanmu said: "I broke the space passage
leading to the Dongtu royal family and the corpse corps, and opened up between them in
front, and then completely closed them to the Kunlun mysterious world. An excuse.

According to the old demon, after the two nearly parallel passages are
opened, they will become "H" type, and then he will become "n" after closing the entrance
to the Kunlun mysterious boundary.

"You take this well." Duanmu handed Chen Nan a one-and-a-half long claw,
which was so bright that it looked extremely sharp.

"what is this?"

"This is one of the treasures of my Kunlun mysterious world. After a

pangolin predecessor cultivated to the extreme realm, he did not fly to the front of the fairy
gods and left the body with the sharpest claw. It was later repeated by many predecessors.
The rituals have become a magic weapon for diging the earth. You take it, and after you
leave, I will close all the space passages. If the situation is urgent, you can use it to break the
seal and return to the Kunlun mysterious world."

Chen Nan was touched. This old demon is really good for him. Isn't it just to
help him with some little help? It’s really confusing.

The door to chaos is wide open, and the passage is exuding the brilliance.
Duanmu took the lead in the passage to the Dujiaxuanjie, and Chen Nan Zijin Shenlong
followed him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Well, tomorrow, Friday, no update, last time, reissued in September.

Chapter 56—Du Jia Xuanjie

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 In the real world, even if the coordinates of the two mysterious boundaries
are separated by a thousand miles, they walk through the space passage, but they are only
half a day away. The two men went to the exit of Dujiaxuanjie for only half a day.

Duanmu carefully broke the seal at this end, and a bright light came in. He
turned his head to Chennan Road: "Du Jiaxuanjie is in front of me, I have to go. After I go
back, I will get through the corpse and here. Connect and then erase the traces of the
Kunlun mysterious world. You have to be careful."

The old demon turned and left, Chen Nan looked at his back, only said:
"Thank you!"

The exit that reveals the light of the light is a dark ancient cave. After going
out, the light immediately brightens. Here is a valley, near the mountains.

Chen Nan climbed up a mountain and looked at it. He found that Du

Jiaxuanjie is really not a general expanse. At first glance, the mountains and rivers are
incomparably beautiful. Compared with the Kunlun Xuanjie, it is not inferior. It is really a
pure land outside the world.

"Hey... Dragon is coming." Zijin Shenlong screamed, and immediately the

horrified mountains and beasts shuddered, and the birds were flustered.

For the first time on the old nest of the great enemy, Chen Nan was also a
little excited. He jumped on the back of the Zijin Shenlong and said: "This is a no-man's
land. Let's go, let's go ahead."
 Flying forward for about twenty miles, a plain appeared in front, still
beautiful flowers and flowers, beautiful scenery.

At this time, gradually people began to appear in the line of sight. Chen Nan
looked at the distant sky, and saw a piece of the house appearing in the distance, watching
the scale actually... It is a town of 50 to 60,000 people.

God! After 10,000 years of development, the population of Du family has

become so large, Chen Nan has a sense of powerlessness. If this family cultivates Xuan
Gong, he really wants to turn around and leave!

However, fortunately, he saw the coward who cut wood. The fishermen who
fished and the farmers who farmed, he carefully tested it and found that those people did
not understand cultivation at all, which gave him some peace of mind.

Zijin Shenlong is now repaired to reach the fifth-order peak state. The
previous supernatural powers have recovered a lot, and now it is also possible to change the
body size at will. This guy is now as big as a caterpillar, crawling on the head of Chen Nan,
and a pair of thieves look around.

The scenery inside Dujiaxuan is extremely beautiful. Even in the small towns
of 50,000 to 60,000 people, the flowers are still blooming, the grass is paved, the white
dragonfly jumps, the cranes fly, and it is as pure as pure music.

Chen Nan pretends to be DuThe home of the family Xuanjie, mixed into the
small town. The people here are very good in quality, and every household is a temple
building, just like entering the fairyland, but it has a rich life.

In small towns, people come and go, called to buy and sell sounds, except for
buildings and flowers and plants, there is no difference between this and the outside world,
a simple portrayal of life in the town.

Chen Nan turned around in the town, and did not find a few people who
know how to practice. In the end, in order to understand the situation as soon as possible,
he had to make a decision. In a remote corner, he used hypnotism and soul control. In a
person's body, I learned about the general situation from his mouth.

Here, it is true that Du Jiaxuan is right, but most people do not understand
the method of cultivation. Whether it is possible to set foot in the field of cultivation, it has
been decided since the birth of a new born baby. The baby here is born, and it is necessary
to be checked whether there is a talent for cultivation. Only the talented person will be
registered, and then he will be able to enter the Du family. Holy Land to practice.

Du's holy place is separated by more than 30 miles. It is said that there are
not only countless masters, but also some fairy-like figures. The area is full of mysterious
colors for people in small towns.

Chen Nan and Zhai Zilong carefully and sneaked into the holy land. The
green hills and green valleys were hidden in the misty fairy fog. The Qionglou Yuyu
appeared in the mountains and rivers, like a dreamlike scene. I wonder if I inadvertently
broke into the land of Xianfu.

Ten miles from the holy land, Chen Nan will no longer move forward. He
does not understand the situation here. He does not know how strong the geeks here are, but
it is too risky.

After all, he learned something from the mouth of the town's inhabitants.
There are god-like characters here. It can be guessed that there must be very terrible
characters hidden here.

"Do you want to directly hit a left hand of the demon?" Chen Nan really
wants to ignore the three seven twenty-one, smashing a note! As soon as I remember, all the
masters of the Du family have completely solved it and solved this major problem
permanently.

However, he hesitated when he raised his hand. He learned from Yu Xin’s

message that the Du family had been out of Wushu five thousand years ago. Although it was
killed by Yu Xin, God knows this for five thousand years. Has this family ever seen such a
character?

That is the power of the gods. If there is such a presence, I am afraid that it is
difficult for the left hand to kill him. Then, when he throws out the biggest card, if there is a
god, he will die.

Chen Nan spent a long time at the outskirts of the Du family. He eventually
bit his teeth and said: "Implement the second plan!"

The most basic purpose of coming here is to understand the general

situation. If the conditions permit, he will execute the No. 1 plan and directly bombard the
left hand of the demon, but with the instinctive intuition, he feels a little uneasy, and there
seems to be a great danger hidden here.

Now only the retreat will be taken, and the first generation of ancestors will
be brought here, so that the invincible corpse who is about to become a corpse will come to
fight Du.

Zijin Shenlong is a beast. It has a keen instinct. It also feels that the Xianshan
in front has great danger. It can't be close. It honestly follows Chen Nan and returns to the
space passage.

One person and one dragon went back, the space channel was shining, and
the various sections had different marks. Chen Nan soon discovered that the boiling literary
member’s hand played this channel and it was different recently. The old demon will really
rush to the corpse. The Xuanjie passage and the Dujia's Xuanjie passage are connected
together.

He and the scorpion dragon did not blindly go to the sacred side of the
corpse, but carefully searched and confirmed the knowledge of the closed space of the
Kunlun mysterious world.

Chen Nan took out the Kunlun heavy treasure and used it to force it. The
Guanghua burst, the coordinates of the hole were finally found by him. He easily broke the
hidden chaotic door. When he appeared in the palace of Duanmu, the old demon was sitting
in front of those chaotic doors to meditate.

Duanmudao: "It’s coming back so soon, it seems that you still cherish your
life."
 "Predecessors, I am going to implement the No. 2 plan. I will lead the first
generation of the corpse of the corpse to the mysterious world. I am pleased to wait here.
When I return here, I will close the chaotic door and erase all trace."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the book review area, three fine buildings were opened, and the brothers
who want the essence can pick it up.

In addition, the opening ceremony at 12 o'clock on Sunday night, the essence

is more than tonight.

Chapter 57—The ancestral king

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"You are really awkward, you really want to move the real thing?"

"Yes."

Duanmu hesitated for a while. After all, this was a curse for Jiangdong. If
things were too big, maybe it would involve Kunlun Xuanjie, but in the end he nodded and
said: "Okay, do something, don't leave tail."
 This time, Chen Nan jumped to the back of the Zijin Shenlong, let it quickly
along the space channel, rushing to the sacred world of the corpse.

"Muddy, if your current strength is divided according to human standards,

you have reached the peak of the fifth-order. I think a lot of magical powers have been
restored. I don’t ask you to do anything later, just ask you to carry me. The speed of escape.
The so-called dragons and miles are just around the corner, flying should be your strongest,
don't let those old ghosts catch up with us, or you and I will die without a place to die."

At this moment, a chaos in front blocked the way. Chen Nan knew the place.
He used the heavy treasure of the Kunlun Xuanjie to wear the claws of the mountain, and
the sly swayed toward the closed chaotic door. The light in the passage continued to flash,
and soon. The chaotic door was broken.

"Hey..."

A gust of wind rushed in front of us, just like opening the door to hell. The
horror of the horror of the moment filled the space channel, www. 101du. Net Chen Nan
and Yan Zilong’s spirits shuddered. They glanced at each other and carefully walked
outside the passage.

The mysterious world of the corpse corps and the Dujiaxuan and Kunlun
mysterious worlds are too different. It is really like the paradise of hell.

The scene displayed in front of Chen Nan is too horrible. Here, the sky is
bleak and miserable, the light is extremely dim, the ground is full of bones, the roots of the
forest are piled up into many large and small bone mountains, the black banded clouds are
entangled and fluttering in the Baigu Mountain, and the white wind is blown continuously.
Trembling, making a "squeaky" sound, it is creepy...

“嘣嘣嘣”

These bones do not know how long it has been stacked. I accidentally stepped
on it and made a shrill sound.

Chen Nan stood on the back of the Zijin Shenlong, letting it hover over the
land of death, looking for the traces of the first generation of ancestors. According to
Duanmu, this old corpse is now in a deep sleep, he stays The place must be very special.

Looking down in the sky. The sinister corpse sent to the sacred world, there
are bones everywhere, bone mountains everywhere, very incomparable.

"It seems to be there..." After coming here, Zijin Shenlong did not dare to
bark at random, it whispered Chennan to look ahead.

I saw not far away, several Baizhang Baigushan stood together, a palace built
entirely of white bones stood in the center of several bone mountains, the magic is lingering,
the white bone temple looks gloomy and terrifying.

"I don't want to be the first generation of the ancestor of the corpse.
Although he is still asleep, he still reveals an incomparably evil and powerful atmosphere. It
is really horrible! It seems that the corpse did not work hard."
 With intuition, Chen Nan feels that this first generation of ancestors is much
stronger than the two corpses killed in Fengdushan. Perhaps the corpse king in this
mysterious world is really close to the realm of the corpse.

"This is really a good opponent of Du family. You should never let me down
when I sleep." Chen Nan smiled cruelly. He seemed to see the scene of the magical
atmosphere in Du Jiaxuan.

This piece of mysterious world is not very big, but the square is only a few
miles away. It takes a long time for one person and one dragon to find a huge stone in the
forest.

"I hope that this corpse king, as Duanmu said, has a very stiff brain and is
not good."

Zijin Shenlong entered the chaos door one step at a time. Chen Nan held a
handful of huge stones and collected the whole body's skill on the huge stone, which made it
burst into a burst of light. Then he screamed: "Open!" The white bone temple was thrown
away.

"boom"

A loud bang, containing the giant stone of Chen Nan's full body skill, the
squatting on the white bone temple, the smash of the bone temple in a moment, the
tyrannical force on the boulder, the low near the impact Bone Mountain has collapsed.
 "Roar……"

A scream of screaming screamed out under the smashed white bone temple,
and the whole piece of the mysterious world was violently turbulent. The white bone
mountain collapsed and a magical sky swept up, and the whole sky was dark. There are
countless white bones floating in the air, and the breath of death is vast in the whole space.

Chen Nan feels that the scalp is numb, this is really the evil spirit king! He
refused to "watch" the "respect" of the corpse king, ran into the space channel, jumped to
the back of the Zijin Shenlong, and shouted: "Crash!"

"Hey...what!" Boiling literary members hit the old scorpion of Zijin

Shenlong, and they were taking a cold breath. With instinctive intuition, it sensed a huge
danger. The corpse king was terrible. Seconds.

At this moment, the speed of the scorpion dragon has reached the limit, such
as a purple electricity generally travels through the space channel.

The world of death outside the passageway, the darkness enveloped the
earth, the endless magic is filled in every inch of space, and countless white bones floated
into the air.

"Roar"

A wicked ghost of a cloak rises into the sky, and the tall figure exudes a
rancid smell, and the empty eyes are heart-rending. His body is covered with large bone
scales, and the white bone scales of the forest have a chilly atmosphere. Without the parts
covered with bone scales, there is a yellow stinky corpse, which is disgusting and terrifying.

The corpse king looked at this small and dead world and soon found a space
passage not far away.He left a shadow in the same place and appeared in the passage in the
blink of an eye.

"Roar"

A screaming scream, the corpse king exudes a rancid smell, and the body
turns into a white light, rushing toward the space passage.

When Chen Nan approached the chaotic door of the Kunlun mysterious
world, he had already heard a terrible ghost whistling. He felt the scalp numb. Zijin
Shenlong was scared and screamed, and his life was flying. He raised his speed to the limit
and left a long shadow in the space channel.

brush

Zijin Shenlong rushed into Duanmu's underground descending palace. The

old demon has been paying close attention to the movements in the chaotic door. This
person appeared in a dragon, his hands waved again and again, and the misty door quickly
disappeared. It was erased by him.

"Oh... scared the dragon, it’s terrible. This old ghost is really going to
thunder, it shouldn’t be in the world!”

~~~~~~~~~~

In the book review area, I opened several fine buildings, and the brothers
who want the essence can get it.

Of course, here, strongly call for the recommended ticket!

The fifty-eighth chapter

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan grew a sigh of relief and finally returned safely.

Duanmu sighed: "I don't think that the skill of this corpse king is so
inscrutable, Du Jiazhong people are afraid of big trouble."

"If you have trouble, it's better than me. It's not hard work. Let's fight, I
hope that this corpse king will not let me down, and finally I will lose both the old monsters
of Du family, and the fish will die!"

"Oh... I hope that the evil spirit will hang up early. This guy really makes the
dragon chilly. I don't want to see it for a lifetime."
 Duanmu smiled and took a bronze mirror and put it in front of him. "You
can watch it together."

In the bronze mirror is a gloomy blue light, but with the strange sounds in
the mouth of the old monster, the bronze mirror suddenly brilliance, and then there is a
horrible ghost.

"Ah... this is not the old ghost?" Chen Nan was shocked.

"Yes, the speed of this corpse king is really stunned. Now he is almost in the
middle of Du Jiaxuan."

In the bronze mirror, the corpse king's head was scattered, and his face was
covered with large scales of bones. The other parts were filled with yellow corpse water.

"Oh, this guy is really fierce! Fortunately, I didn't hit him. It's better to die!"
Zijin Shenlong has a lingering voice.

Chen Nan looked at the corpse king in the bronze mirror and asked
Duanmu, saying: "What is this magic weapon, why can you capture the shadow of the
corpse king?"

"This is the eye of the eagle. The eagle eagle left before the ascent. The space
channel and the Dujiaxuan boundary have the space coordinates I left, which can be sensed
by the instrument."
 Over time, the bronze mirror glimmered in the light, and the corpse king
rushed into the Dujiaxuan world. The magical atmosphere of Haotian instantly covered a
large sky. The original mysterious world like a fairyland became a bit horrible.

The corpse king stood on the high ground and screamed again and again.
Although the bronze mirror could only see the image and could not hear the sound, Chen
Nan could imagine that the Du Jia Xuanjie was shaking.

The first generation of ancestors of the corpse was surging with the magic of
the sky. He seemed to be aware of a no-man's land and quickly flew in the direction of the
small town.

At this moment, the bronze mirror was thrown into a huge stone like a calm
lake, and it fluctuated drastically, and the image inside became blurred.

Duanmu sighed: "The Du family really has some terrible people. I am afraid
there must be a fierce battle."

In the border of Du Jiaxuan, the corpse king rushed through the fog, and the
endless magic gas swelled around him. He quickly flew over the small town, screaming
fiercely, and the boundless magic gas was hidden below, and it was about to strike. In the
small town, it seems that the end of the day is coming.

However, at this moment, the sky quickly rushed into a figure, and a punch
hit the magic gas below. A dazzling golden light illumined the earth and quickly smashed
the deadly gas.

The people below have been scared, like the fairyland-like Du Jia Xuanjie,
who has seen the horror of the magical sky. There have been corpses like evil spirits, and
there are many crying voices coming from below.

"Who dares to commit my Dongtu royal family."

The corpse king replied that he was a screaming scream, and then a punch
rushed forward. The smell of rancidity pervaded the air, and the suffocating air, like the
rolling Yangtze River, seemed to smash the river and rush toward the coming.

"Hey, look for death!" The figure in the golden glow of the light, do not avoid
hiding, a punch and bang, radiant thousands of ways, boiling literature members illuminate
the entire sky, and endless magic After the collision, the earth is shaking, the mountains are
shaking, the sky is shaking... The entire Dujia Xuanjie seems to be broken.

Through the bronze mirror, Duanmu, Chen Nan, and Zizi Long saw the
terrible things of the corpse king and the Du family master.

At this time, the corpse and one of them clashed fiercely. They had already
flown over a mountain. The peaks below were shattered by the aftermath of the two people
in the air. The endless death was in the air and gradually covered. The golden light of the
sky.
 Seeing that the Du family master gradually lost, but at this time, the
direction of the Du family's holy land quickly flew a golden figure, and the body was
blooming with thousands of rays of light.

However, the corpse king is not afraid, the ghost hand wave, the endless
magical atmosphere covers the heavens and the earth, the vastness between the heavens and
the earth, the countless peaks below collapsed, just like the end of the world is coming...

The scorpion dragon looked at the side and said: "Hey... that evil spirit is too
powerful, it really makes the dragon chilling!"

However, at this moment, the brilliance of the bronze mirror flashed and all
the images disappeared.

"What happened?" Chen Nan asked.

Duanmu sighed and said: "The war is too fierce. Many mountain peaks have
been collapsed. The space coordinates I have laid down have been destroyed. The eagle
mirror can no longer sense the scenery there."

This is no way, no matter how Chennan wants to watch the results of the war,
he does not dare to be a fan of danger. At this time, he enters Dujiaxuanjie.

I don't have to think about it now. It is the most tragic moment of the war. I
can imagine the fierce scene of the corpse king who is surging with the magic of the gods.
 The first generation of ancestors of the corpse was smashed into the Dujia
Xuanjie. It has been more than ten days since Chen Nan tried to enter the Dujiaxuan
boundary several times to find out, but they were all stopped by Duanmu. Finally, they
recovered the chaos. The treasure of the door seal.

In the words of Duanmu, no matter what the result is, the space channel can
no longer be opened, and this channel is equivalent.

Chen Nan understands his hardships and no longer insists. After all, if things
are exposed, the Dong Tuhuang Du family may immediately fight with Kunlun Xuanjie.

In fact, he can also guess the result of the Du Jia Xuanjie war. The first
generation of the ancestors of the corpse was indeed a blind man and a big scorpion. It must
have stirred up the Du Jiaxuan world. When he thought of this, he wanted to laugh, as for
the old Whether the corpse king was killed by the Du family, he could not guess.

Finally, Chen Nan learned about the coordinate position of Du Jiaxuanjie in

this world from Duanmukou. He remembered it in his heart. He could not destroy the
people in the Du family's holy land. It does not mean that he can't.

Chen Nan has been in the Kunlun Xuanjie for three months, and he thinks it
is time to leave.

Chapter 59—Earth Turbulence

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 The outside world is now in a state of turmoil, and a series of incidents have
taken place.

The younger generation of the Eastern Tuss, the younger generation of the
chaos, and the powerful young warriors from the northernmost cold places, like the three
violent tornadoes, have hit the land of the East, and many of them have been ruthlessly
defeated.

The most outstanding descendants of the various holy places of the right and
wrong have suffered a major blow in this turmoil.

Four of the six holy places of the evil road, the erotic, the unrequited, the
mixed heaven, the Xuanyuan Dao have been stepping into the cultivation world for a long
time.

In this turbulent process of the East, the erotic evangelist Nangong Xianer
and Nangong 吟 in the battle with the chaos of the war, although the two opponents were
killed, but the two brothers and sisters were also seriously injured.

Xuanyuan Road, the descendant of Xuanyuan and the rumored Taoist Qi

Teng, respectively, defeated the second generation of the younger generation of the chaos.
Xuan Fengfeng died on the spot, Qi Teng was seriously injured, and life and death are still
unknown.

In the middle of the day, Xiaotian, the demon king, broke out in the West,
and after returning to the East, he encountered the first master of the Du family, Du Fu,
who was seriously injured and was forced to jump to the cliff. His life and death are still
unknown.

Du Fu had a battle with Chen Nan three months ago. He was seriously hurt
by vomiting blood and almost lost his life. However, his harvest in the first battle was
extremely great. After returning to Dujia Xuanjie, he retired after two months of retreat.

He merged a taboo martial art demon sorcerer in Du Jia's arsenal into the
Shuntian Qishen Sword. It was compared with two months ago, and further refined and
improved. It only became a little more than six. Order master.Du Fu understands the
mystery of the Gorefiend Dafa. It is a magical power that needs to make a breakthrough in
the blood killing. Therefore, after he leaves the customs, he is like a chaotic warlord. He is
crazy everywhere, and his hands are almost never alive.

The four places in the Five Holy Lands of the Zhengdao, the Fujian and Taiwan
Holy Land, the Xiaolin Temple, the Zixiao Palace, and the Sanssou Palace have all entered
the cultivation industry for a long time.

In this process of turmoil in the East, Wang Hui, a descendant of the Zixiao
Palace, suffered a fiasco after the first generation of the younger generation of the chaos, Li
Ruolan, and died. Yueqing, a descendant of the Sanshou Palace, met Du Fu, the first master
of the Du family, and was smashed by the sword of the Seven Swords of the Shuntian.

Among the various sacred places of the righteous and evil, the most prominent
ones are Xuan Zang and Meng Keer.

The Xuanzang monk usually does not show up in the mountains, but in this great
turmoil, he has completely exposed his true strength. After learning that the friend Zi
Huigong passed on Wang Hui, and died in the hands of Li Ruolan, the first master of the
chaos, the Xuan Zang, who had a high-pitched appearance on weekdays, became completely
mad and became a veritable blood monk.

When encountering Li Changfeng, the third master of the younger generation of

chaos, Xuanzang smashed it into one hundred and eight paragraphs. Li Changfeng did not
believe in his death. The boiling literature member hit the ultra-clean and monk. After
defeating him, he would use such bloody means on him, and he always smiled when he
started.

Li Changfeng once fought with Chen Nan. He thought that except for Chen Nan,
no other enemy could defeat him. He didn't want to be jealous of the Xuanzang monk as
soon as he came out.

Afterwards, the Xuanzang monk saw the murder of the chaos, and then the
eighth, ninth, and tenth masters of this young generation were all enshrined by the Xuan
Zang monk. Many masters clapped their hands.

The performance of Meng Keer is even more amazing. In the first battle, Du Fei,
the third master of the Du family, was encountered. He did not use Taoism to Bao Yuliantai.
He used only one sword to make Du Fei an eight-segment.

Originally, Meng Keer did not have such a heavy murderousness, but Du Fei’s
words completely angered her. Du Fei even threatened to rob her back to Du’s family as a
wife before Du Fu.

This touched the heart disease of Meng Keer. She had a couple of days in the
ridiculousness of the Western Continent and Chen Nan. There was a sigh of anger in the
heart, and there was no way to vent the anger. What is clean and ineffective is useless. She
only wants to cut people now. Du Fei’s words were doomed to his tragic death.

After that, Meng Keer and Li Ruolan, the first master of the chaos.

If in the past, Meng Keer would not be Li Ruolan’s opponent. But let her die and
madness a ridiculous marriage. She even released a lot of her body's seal power, and now
her cultivation is no longer a young master in the East.

Li Ruolan and Meng Keer have no life and death, but they are just around the
corner. They understand that if they have to be separated, the two will probably die
together. Before they can defeat the other party without absolute certainty, no one wants to
die.

After this, Meng Keer and Du Jia's younger generation of the first generation of
Du Fu met, if not the body's seal power has recently released a lot, I am afraid that she will
follow the footsteps of the original master, was robbed back to Du family to be a bride.

After a major war, both of them suffered from a minor internal injury. Later,
they discovered that the powerful young warriors in the northernmost cold places were
approaching the place where they fought, and each of them retreated.

Meng Keer deeply felt the terrible of his opponent. Du Fu was annoyed. He had
already vowed to marry the saint of the Holy Land. He did not expect that when he made a
breakthrough in the past, he really faced the wife’s choice in the heart. He couldn't take it
down, which made him feel very angry.
 On the occasion of the turmoil in the east, Chen Nan finally walked out of
Kunlun Xuanjie, where his cultivation has been difficult to make progress. He now needs a
fierce battle and needs to make breakthroughs between life and death.

The dragon baby was left in the Kunlun Xuanjie, replacing the Zijin Shenlong to
become a Kunlun.

The three-month cultivation is finally over.

Kunlun Mountain, the endless mountain range, majestic and magnificent, green
hills and green valleys, fine woods and verdure, multi-hole heaven and earth.

However, a broken voice in the sky today broke the silence of Kunlun.

Zijin Shenlong carried Chennan on the side of the speed flight, while singing:
"The big river flows eastward wow, the stars in the sky participate in the North Buckow
wow, say wandering and go wow, you have all of me have wow, the road sees awkward,
wow, When the shot is shot, Wow, the wind is hot, Kyushu wow, oh yeah, ah, ah, oh, ah, ah,
ah, the road sees a sigh, wow, when the shot is shot, wow, the wind is hot, Kyushu wow... "...

Waiting for Chen Nan will be a battle! war! war!

Chapter 60—A Frozen Man

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 For this Zijin Shenlong, who claims to have a peerless voice, Chen Nan feels a bit
big, and for the Kunlun Xuanjie, the demon mourns for a few minutes, actually endured the
scorpion dragon for half a year.

After entering the Jin Dynasty, Chen Nan is not at ease, for fear of what will
happen to the Dragon Family, and the Zijin Shenlong will fly to the Dragon House.

However, he rushed to the air and the dragon family went to the house.
According to nearby people, the dragon family moved away three months ago.

Chen Nan's slight peace of mind, the Dragon family is a family that has been
passed down for thousands of years. It is sure to leave many ways to retreat. Now the East is
turbulent, and most of them temporarily fade out of the cultivation world.

When Chen Nan was about to turn and leave, a cute little girl ran wildly and
yelled. She said happily: "Big brother, I have seen you, the letter that Long Dance sister left
for you, give it!"

Chen Nan took the letter and unfolded a stationery with a faint scent. There are
only seven words on it: "If you don't forget the rivers and lakes."

Chen Nan’s heart stunned a bit, and it’s not like forgetting about it in the rivers
and lakes... It’s a sigh of anger in his heart...

A dragon dance with a sense of glory and confidence!

 This stunning woman is so different, she gently waved her sleeves, turned and
left, and there seemed to be no flaws in her heart, the unparalleled dragon dance!

"Do not forget about the rivers and lakes."

In this way, it really really touched the heart of Chen Nan...

He impulsively hugged the little girl and said: "Tell the big brother, where did the
dragon dance sister go? Is it with her family?"

"Dragon dance sister said that she is going to the rivers and lakes..." The tender
words echoed in Chen Nan's ear.

"Muddy, let's go!"

Zijin Shenlong flew from a distance and asked: "Where to go?"

"Go to the rivers and lakes!"

"Nerve, which river? Which lake? Tell the specific point."

"Want to go? Not so easy!" The dream of white fluttering, driving 2 colorful jade
lotus platform, flying quickly from here in the distance, although her face is calm, but Chen
Nan through her ups and downs, I saw the violent mood fluctuations in her heart.

"Oh... it turned out to be your little girl skin. www.101du.net Now the dragon
uncle is repaired as Dacheng, already not afraid of you, oh... one hundred..." The screaming
of the scorpion dragon has stopped, it has been huge The palm of your hand caught its
mouth.

"Dead muddy, please shut up for me, don't say anything now, don't mess with
me!" Seeing the purple gold dragon's face full of doubts, Chen Nan hurriedly said: "You
don't ask more now..."

However, Meng Keer has heard the words of the scorpion dragon, immediately
discolored, issued a shrill scream, no longer a trace of the image of the saint.

"Rogue Dragon, I want to kill you, Chen Nan, I want to kill you!" Meng Keer
drove Yu Litai quickly rushed over. She was ordered to enter the Kunlun Mountains and
join the Yaozu. I did not expect to meet Chen Nan here.

Seeing that Meng Keer was so angry that he had reached the extreme, Chen Nan
did not say anything at the moment. He jumped on the body of Zijin Shenlong and shouted:
"Muddy, give me away, count me for you!"

Zijin Shenlong is a little depressed, and it’s hard to make a big move. In addition,
there is a basaltic armor, and it’s preparing for a martial arts, but now it’s going to escape...

"Hey... Little girl skin goodbye!" The scorpion dragon is an old fritter, faintly felt
something, no oil on the fire, "one hundred times."
 "Rogue Dragon, you stop me, Chen Nan, I want to kill you!"

Meng Keer is driving the Yuliantai to chase after him. However, today's Zijin
Shenlong is not the same as before. Shenlong is synonymous with the rain and leaps and
miles. Now his speed is what the dream can catch up with.

"Chen Nan, I want to kill you!" Far from the dreams, the sound of shouting.

In the end, Zijin Shenlong and Chen Nan opened their dreams and flew one by
one to the northern part of Jin.

Chen Nan has learned that the powerful young warrior from the northernmost
coldest place is in that area. He has already vaguely guessed who the resurrection from the
hail is, and the battle of 10,000 years ago will continue to the present!

Dong Changming himself did not think that after the passing of the years, he
would still be able to live. In those days, he was a ruined person. He was one of the best in
the younger generation. He only lost once at the age of sixteen, but once Chen Nan, who
defeated him, eventually died in his hands.

Although he later challenged a person who was half-waste to be disgraceful, at

that time he did not care to avenge his ancestors.

Ten thousand years ago, the family of the Changming of the East and the Chen
family had a hard-to-resolve hatred.
 The eastern grandfather’s grandfather, the devil’s head, the oriental cloud, once
squandered the cultivation world, and was killed by a generation of Tianjiaochen.

In order to avenge the Eastern Yunfei, the people who broke the road asked for
the Great King of the World. This person has never encountered an adversary in his life. In
his later years, he was a martial arts saga, but he did not want to break the void and
succumbed to the retreat in the ice cave.In order to revenge the great-grandson Dongfang
Yunfei, Dongfang Xiaotian went out of the ice cave and found the Chen battle, but in the
end he was defeated by Chen Chen. In the end, Chen battle was killed by Yu Xin, and he
was angered. To make it fly away.

These hatreds are unforgettable for the East Changming. In order to avenge the
two ancestors, Chen Chen promised his appointment with the decree that was so decadent.

A person who is half-waste, and who is extremely decadent and depressing wants
to die by the hand of others. One is hateful and wants to avenge his ancestors. The result is
predictable.

After a palm broke Chen Nanxin's heart, the East Changming feared that the
invincible strong man Chen Zhan killed him, and hid in the ice valley of the Eastern
Xiaotian retreat in his later years, where he worked hard for seven years and dared to go
out.

However, he just walked out of the ice cave, and it was changing in the sky. He
saw the space being broken. He saw the gods falling in the air... Of course, he only saw
these, and then he was buried in the collapse. In the ice valley, he struggled to climb into the
Xuanyu hail, and he lost consciousness.
 I don’t want to wake up, the world has passed for thousands of years. He quickly
learned the language of today’s mainland, understood the current situation, and
inadvertently heard the name of Chen Nan, and learned the characteristics of Chen Xuan’s
family biography. After that, he had a hunch that this person and the people thousands of
years ago seemed to... he couldn’t wait to go south!

In a blink of an eye, the East Changming was infinitely infinite. At this moment,
he suddenly had a feeling that the enemy was coming, and the battle of 10,000 years ago will
continue to the present!

At this moment, Chen Nan is killing a dozen miles away.

After more than a dozen days of tracing, Chen Nan finally found out the clues of
the enemies. Just as he drove the Zijin Shenlong and flew to the East Changming, the
boiling literary members saw the Xuanzang monk who was covered in blood, and was
dubbed by the Du family. The children of the war gate are in the center, and their lives are
on the eve.

Without his command, the Zijin Shenlong swooped down and a dragon stalked
the tail, which solved the crisis of the Xuanzang monk and swept away more than a dozen
people.

None of these people reached the realm of the Five Realms. However, before the
Xuanzang monk encountered Li Ruolan, he was seriously injured and fled to the place.
After being chased by the two children, he was surrounded here and caused his life to be
worried.
 Chen Nan portable magic knife, rushed to the past, repaired as a practitioner
who did not reach the realm of the five realms, no threat to him. He is like a bloodthirsty
demon, and his knife sees blood.

"puff"

Long knife opened a head of Du family, red blood, white brain, splashing
everywhere.

"click"

The magic knife cut off seven weapons, and the seven heads followed and flew
out. Seven and five heads spurted seven blood waves.

"Puff puff"……

The blood flower splashed, and five people were nailed on the magic knife. They
were put into a string, all from the chest, and the heart was revealed from the back.

At this moment, Chen Nan became a Shura, the magic knife into a butcher knife
in the hands, squatting, squatting, rolling heads, broken arms, broken legs, corpses
scattered everywhere, screams screaming, blood water reddish the earth, but In a few
moments, dozens of masters have turned into pieces.

Xuanzang monk is a bit dazed, this is the art of murder, this blood monk sighs.
 "Chen Nan really is you, hahaha... I can't think of a resurrection after ten
thousand years, I will meet you again, God's will, God's will! You and I, and your
grievances will continue after 10,000 years, let us now A final battle!" The East Changming
rushed here, he used the mainland language thousands of years ago, the sinister
martyrdom.

"Well, you are all here, I am looking for one by one!" The battle madman, the
beautiful beauty Li Ruolan, the foot flying sword quickly broke through.

"Oh..." Du Fusen smiled. He was chasing Xuan Zang's monk with Li Ruolan. He
didn't expect to meet Chen Nan in the dead enemy here. He said: "Chen Nan, I am a
magician, I am suffering. I can't find you, now I have finally found out, your death is here!'

At this moment, the sky was full of colorful brilliance, and a beautiful figure flew
like a nine-day mysterious woman. The dream was driving the jade lotus platform, and the
blink of an eye came to the front.

The top five young masters finally gathered together for the first time!

Chapter 61—Split Day Ten Strikes

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The eastern Changming, the face is like a knife, a cold face, like the ice of the
unfinished years, the eyes are full of people's terrible light, staring at Chen Nan for a
moment.

The beautiful beauty Li Ruolan, at this moment, the elegant and dusty state, the
beautiful face is full of fanaticism, sweeping back and forth in the East Changming and
Chen Nan, this warlike crazy woman, the heart has an infinite fighting desire .

Du Fu's face is full of cruel smiles, like the beasts who want to slay, the eyes are
blooming with fierce brilliance, and the original handsome face looks awkward.

Meng Keer's foot on Yuliantai, the beauty of the face has no expression, at this
moment her silence is like the ancient lake of the millennium, can not let people peek into
the fluctuations of her heart, just quietly suspended in midair.

Chen Nan felt a great pressure, except that Li Ruolan dispersed his energy and
he and the East Changming, and the other three people's mental strength firmly locked
him.

Ten thousand years ago, the old enemy was resurrected like him. Chen Nan’s
emotions were infinite. The old enemy of life and death once again collided with his fate.
The battle of 10,000 years ago has continued until now, and the hatred between the two
cannot be resolved. You are dead, I am dead, it is an endless situation!

Dongfang Changming gave her a very terrible feeling, that kind of demeanor,
that kind of temperament... and the great demon king of the year 10,000 years ago, it was
like the reincarnation of the demon king.

Chen Nan understands that the practice of the cultivation of the Eastern
Changming is in line with the great devil. When practicing to the ultimate realm, it will be
difficult for people to resist. Now that the cultivation of the East Changming has inevitably
reached the point of sensation, it is better to reveal the momentum similar to that of the
Devil, and it is heartbreaking!

Li Ruolan, the fighting madman, the fiery glow in his eyes, also makes Chen Nan
feel very uncomfortable. This is undoubtedly a powerful opponent. This crazy woman will
probably be his most difficult opponent. No one is more than a combat madman. For fear.

Du Fu’s eyes are as fierce as wild animals. Let Chen Nan feel very uncomfortable.
If one of these people first let Chen Nan move the murder, there is no doubt that it is the Du
Fu in front of him. For Du Chen’s people, Chen Nan is more than 10,000 years ago. The
enemy of the dead, Changming, is still hateful.

All three of them have a high degree of warfare, and the mental pressure that
flocks to Chennan is unpredictable. The dream of the air alone seems to be no fluctuations.
She looks so calm, as if she is in the world to see the lively passengers.

However, she is only superficially calm. Every time she thinks about what
happened in the western continent, the holy fairy who came out of this sacred place wanted
to be mad.

The mental pressure of being silent and not deliberately revealing is even more
terrible. Like a sharp sword, it is directed at Chen Nanhai. The other three people have not
sensed anything, but Chen Nan is like a thorn in the back.

Zijin Shenlong also felt the terrible mental pressure from the young elites in
front. However, due to the recent increase in strength, coupled with the amulet of
Xuanwujia, although it is the color of alert, but also ready to rush to fight.

The Xuanzang monk was covered in blood. He stared at Li Ruolan, who was
stepping on the flying sword in the air. The knife in his hand continued to tremble. The
death of his good friend Wang Hui made the most outstanding disciple of Xiaolin Temple
mad. Recently, he has killed countless Li family, but the real big enemy is Li Ruolan, but he
is now weak, and he clearly understands that he is not the opponent of the fighting mad
woman.

The Oriental Pearl fluttered and flew coldly, glaring at Chen Nan, using the
mainland language ten thousand years ago: "You were half-waste in those years. Killing you
in that situation is a shame for me. Now good. Now, I can use your blood again to wash my
hands. Your repair has broken through to an incredible height, and now you have to be
yourself as my opponent.

Although Chen Nan has learned from Li Ruolan's mouth that the Eastern
Changming was resurrected from the hail, he understood the reasons why he could not die,
but he still felt unbelievable when he saw it.

He also opened the mainland 10,000 years ago: "I don't think you have appeared
in this world. It really makes me feel very surprised. Since the grievances between you and
me have lasted for 10,000 years, then there is time to solve it. You can do it with the Oriental
Pearl. Tell me what happened thousands of years ago? I want to know the situation of my
father and my mother."

Although the person in front of him is his land of life and death, Chen Nan still
couldn't help but put forward this request. He was resurrected after being alone for a
million years. The deepest part of his heart is imaginable. It is rare to have such an
opportunity to inquire about the news of his parents. Although he knows that it is
impossible to change anything, he is eager to know.

"I don't know!" the Eastern Changming replied violently: "Less to my mother-
in-law, today is not your death or I am dead, thoroughly understand the grievances of
thousands of years ago."

Chen Nan was very calm and still repeated the sentence just now: "I want to
know the situation of my father and my mother."

"You are dead, and still do so much?" The East Changming became more and
more impatient, and his hair was not windy. His face looked awkward.

Chen Nan is still very calm, said: "It seems that you are very fragile, what you
are now, revealing the sorrow and helplessness in your heart. www.101du.net you can't put
everything down thousands of years ago, you don't want others to touch you The hidden
pain, it seems that you have not fully adapted to the life of this world."

"Nonsense, death will die, life will live, what is the big deal, in the past, the hero,
and now I want to praise!" The East is obviously very angry.

"Then tell me what happened thousands of years ago, my parents later."

"I don't know... I don't know... Don't ask me anything more than a million years
ago! You are much luckier than me..." Dongchang Changming said, "I have closed in the ice
cave for seven years, my loved ones. Friends, and my younger sisters are waiting for me... I
finally waited until the day of the break, but I was greatly changed by the world. I lost them
forever... my loved ones, friends, young and beautiful sisters... Ah. ... I hate it!"
 Chen Nan did not think that the East Changming also had such a side. Far
fromImagine so cold and bloody. He hasn't spoken for a long time, until the other side calms
down, he said: "Are you in the sky? What happened?"

"I saw that it was breaking down that day. I saw that the land was sinking. I saw
that the waters of the Beiyang flooded into the sky... I saw the gods falling in the air... a
scene of the end of the world, I don't know anything. I didn't figure out what happened. I
was buried in the ice valley."

The words of the Eastern Changming were somewhat low, and finally he looked
up. Staring at Chen Nandao: "You already know about me, now tell me all the secrets of
your resurrection!"

"There is a fairy god where there is a decisive battle? Is there a battlefield for the
gods? Or is it... what really happened in the world?" Chen Nan said to himself, until he felt
the terrible murder of the East Changming forced him. , said: "I am resurrected from the
sacred cemetery, I don't know why I am there, I don't know why I will come back."

Obviously, both of them are very concerned about things thousands of years ago,
and they all hope to uncover the mystery.

"Well, now you can go to death. If I can find out the truth, I will burn you the
paper!" The East Changming face said, "I have no you in this world!"

Just as the East Changming was preparing to shoot Chen Nan, he was keenly
aware that there was a sneer at the corner of the man next to him, and immediately stopped
the action, and Huo’s side came over.

Du Fu knows that the two people are talking about the ancient Chinese language,
but he can't understand a word. He already knows from Li Ruolan that Dong Changming is
a master who has resurrected from the hail, and he does not feel it. strange.

Seeing that Chang Ming of the East suddenly turned to face him, Du Fu’s heart
was shocked. Only then did he see that this powerful young master was about to start Chen
Han’s hand, and he unconsciously smiled. He wanted to take this opportunity to look at the
deadly enemy. Chen Nan has been practicing for three months, and he did not want to be
aware of his smile by the Changming of the East. Now the other party is full of hostility and
looking at him.

Du Fu was a very arrogant person. When he saw that the East Changming was
not good, he immediately asked: "What do you want me to do?"

The eastern Changming coldly looked at him. With a very lame current
continental lingua franca, Sen Ran said: "Do you think you are strong? I dare to speak to
me in this tone. In my opinion, your strength can only be described as such!"

Du Fu is a very conceited person, and now she is so despised by the weird youth.
He chilled: "Strong and not strong, can you give it a try?"

After practicing the Gorefiend Dafa, Du Fu became extremely bloodthirsty.

Sometimes he is more fond of fighting than the militant madman Li Ruolan. Although he
knows that this resurrected youth from the hail is somewhat weird, he has no fear at all. He
really wants to After the sword, complete his own blood magic Dafa magic.
 "Humph"

The eastern Changming snorted, and raising his hand was a palm. A purple
suffocating rushed forward, and the tangible and purple suffocating scent was like a
rushing wave. Wherever he went, the corpses and broken blades on the ground were
smashed and smashed.

Du Fu sneered, and slammed his hand, and the golden suffocating rushed out,
violently slamming into the purple gas in front.

"boom"

A loud noise, the ground around the two collapsed a huge crack, and spread to
the four outside. The Li family in the distance and the Du family were screaming, and more
than forty people were thrown into the sky by the earth. And then blasted in the air.

This is the dark force of the collision between the Eastern Changming and the Du
Fu. The terrible power of the two masters did not break the earth, but they were conducted
underground. The boiling members of the literature encountered similar air-machine
induction and immediately rushed to the front. Those of Du’s children and Li’s children
who were physically weak were crushed.

In the process, Meng Keer and Li Ruolan quickly flew a distance to the sky. Chen
Nan pulled up the Xuanzang monk and jumped on the back of the Zijin Shenlong, and then
came to the sky.
 Farther away, Du's children and Li's children were so scared that they were so
pale that everyone quickly retreated to the distance, and no one dared to watch nearby.

Du Fu easily pushed the head of the East Changming back. He sneered: "What
do you have to be arrogant, saying that I am 'but so', I think you are more common!"

On the face of the East Changming, there was a cruel and sinister smile, and the
cold road: "The frog at the bottom of the well!"

"Looking for death!" Du Fu was furious, and a golden hand was taken forward
again. It was like a storm, and the whole space seemed to be turbulent.

"Haha..." The East Changming smirked, and the purple gas in front of him was
pushed forward by the violent forward, but it was much stronger than the first attack.

"boom"

Another loud noise, Du Fu's golden instinct was shaken away, and the purple
scorpion of the eastern Changming was rolled back like a wave of water, tumbling in front
of him, suddenly rushing to Du Fu again. Going, this time is more violent than the previous
two times, such as rolling the Yangtze River, like a big river.

All the people watching the battle felt the mighty and undulating strength, and
the earth had already swayed, showing how terrible the palm of the East Changming was.
 Du Fu finally found that something was wrong. The other party’s suffocation was
not shaken once. Every time they retired, they quickly gathered together, and they came
more violently. It was more powerful and terrible than once.

He no longer hesitated, screamed, and the direct destruction of the hand of the
heavens, the dazzling huge golden palms, squatting on the horrible power of the raging
waves.

"boom"

The golden palm slowly dissipated, the purple suffocation was also shaken, the
earth was shaking sharply, and the two children who watched the battle in the distance were
thrown to the sky by violent force. This time because of the distance, although there is no
Was shattered by the terrible impact, but many people shook the blood and vomited blood.

However, Du Fu still had a smile in the future, and the purple suffocation slowly
condensed again, like a tsunami.

"Booming"

It seems that there is a mountain that collapses like a sky, and when the sky is
shaking, there is a thunderous sound, and it is full of sounds.

"Split ten hits!" Chen Nan was shocked, and his eyes flashed two cold awns,
which was the culmination of the King of the World. He will not forget the scene of Yu Xin’s
death on his behalf. The devil used this countless magic power to shake the veins and bones
of Yu Xin’s body.
 Ten hits in the cracking day, one blow is a strong blow, one wave is higher than
one wave, ten palms are superimposed together, and it is really like a thunder, like a
tsunami, it is difficult to stop. When the East Xiaotian was in the world, relying on this
magical power, and playing the invincible hands in the world, it is the person who entered
the field of immortality, and did not know how much he was killed. If it is invincible, no one
can compete with it!

~~~~~~~~~~

Remind the brothers, tomorrow, Friday, no update, don't wait.

Chapter 62—Zi Zilong

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

At this time, Du Fu remembered the legendary magical power, and said: "The
long-lost unsuccessful scholastic cracks in the sky?"

At this moment, he no longer dared to have reservations. He yelled at the sky,

and there was a golden sword in his hand. The first sword of the Seven Swordsman went
forward.

"boom"
 The golden sword broke and the purple hernia collapsed.

"Yes, it is!" Dong Changming proudly said, and he was also a bit surprised,
because he saw the familiar exercises, he looked at Chen Nan in the air, and said: "I don't
think Chen's school has already Gaiden!"

Chen Nan suppressed his mood swings and used the ancient Chinese language to
express to the East: "They are a family of my father's family, but the years have changed
everything. This family has become the biggest family." Enemy... Dongfang Changming Do
you want to know what happened thousands of years ago? If one day you have the ability to
reach the realm of Xianwu, then you will kill Du, and the antiques in this family must know
some secrets! ”

"Ha ha..." The East Changming laughed and said: "Are you stimulating me? I
want to let me deal with them, oh... I want to know what happened thousands of years ago,
and I want to kill you, then I will come to you. Kill it!"

"boom"

The fifteenth hit the fifth hit and rushed away. At the same time, there was
another sword in the hands of Du Fu, and the second sword of the Seven Swords of
Shuntian was violently pulled out.

At this moment, the air brilliance flashed, the heroic mad woman Li Ruolan flew
to the Zijin Shenlong. Her eyes are blooming with enthusiasm, www. 101du. Net stared at
Chen Nan, said: "Now I have already practiced the chaos and the perfection of the realm.
Although I have seen a new field of cultivation, I can't wait, I really want to fight with you! I
hope you don't let I am disappointed!"
 "Hey, do you regard me as a sharpening stone?" Chen Nan coldly said: "At the
end of the day, I am afraid to break your embroidery needle!"

"Then, let's try it out?" Li Ruolan was not angry, and the enthusiasm in his eyes
was thicker.

The mysterious monk on the back of the Zijin Shenlong, I really want to go up
and kill her. But he knows the gap between the two people. He said: "Li Ruolan, you killed
my good friend Wang Hui. The monk and your family have never finished. In addition to
you, don't let me see the young people of your Li family. Otherwise I will rush to smash
them!"

The Xuanzang monk has already turned the third, eighth, ninth, and tenth
masters of the Li family into a hundred and eight paragraphs. It is extremely hot and has
been listed as the number one killer by Li. This time, Li Ruolan was originally here for him.

"Dead monk, I will definitely break you down later!" Although the dead people
are not Li Ruolan's brothers and sisters, but after all, they are close relatives of the same
family, how can she not be angry.

"铿"

The death knife appeared in the hands of Chen Nan, three months of Wu Wu, his
cultivation has made great progress, he wants to test his strength.
 Do notIt’s just at this time. The purple gold dragon screamed.

"Hey... chick, I heard that you like fighting very much? Let Dragon Grandpa
play with you!" The strength of Zijin Shenlong has soared. It used to be a long time, and
now I am eager to try.

The old scorpion's words will make Li Ruolan mad and make this mad mad girl
angry. From childhood to age, no one dares to speak with her in this rogue tone.

"Dead dragon, you can hear clearly, I don't respect God, I don't respect God, I
only believe in myself! So, whether you are a legendary beast, I will tear you apart, in my
eyes, You are just a four-legged snake that can fly!"

"Wow, ah... you dare to call Long Uncle a four-legged snake, mad at the dragon.
After you have caught you, you must marry you to Xuanzang, the bald head! You are
dying!"

Hearing this, Chen Nan couldn't help but laugh. The face of Xuanzang monk is
green. Li Ruolan’s face was blue and green, and he did not say a word. His wrists were light,
and a flying sword flying in the cuffs flew toward the leading edge of Zijinjin.

"Wow, Xiaoniangpi dared to attack your dragon uncle, I am not afraid!" The
dragon head of Zijin Shenlong swayed and greeted with two Zijin Longjiao, and the " 砰 "
sound broke the Feijian.

Li Ruolan was furious, although the flying sword was extraordinary, but it was
absolutely difficult to shake the corner of the five-claw dragon. In her mouth, she sang the
mantra. The flying sword of the palm of the hand suddenly rose to three feet long and went
to the purple dragon.

"Oh... slow!" Zijin Shenlong yelled: "Chick, stop, wait for Grandpa to send them
both to the ground, and then fight with you for three hundred rounds."

After the purple gold dragon shunned the flying sword, a hovering, swooping
down, and Xuan Zang and Chen Nan fell to the ground, and then skyrocketed.

"Oh... sunrise in the East, only I am undefeated, Zijin Tianshen, magical

boundless, magical powers, Megatron world! Hehe..." Zijin Shenlong wraps around Li
Ruolan and screams again and again.

"I oh, dead dragon! Four-legged snake! Less smug, less narcissistic! After you
will catch you, you must smoke your muscles, lick your skin, frustrate your bones, and raise
your ash."

"Wow, ah... chick, you are so vicious, mad at you, Grandpa." Zijin Shenlong
stood upright, and the tail was on the ground, standing there with people, shouting: "Chick,
come on, let you Dragon Uncle Look, what are you going to do with your fists?"

Li Ruolan was really mad, and released 13 swords in succession, all of which
became three feet long, and they continued to linger around the purple gold dragon. The air
was cold and cold, and the air was sturdy.

"Pong-Pong", "Dangdang"...
 In the air, with the iron, the sound of metal strikes, 13 flying swords, no swords,
all squatted on the body of the purple dragon.

However, the scorpion dragon is very savvy, shouting: "Oh... very comfortable!
Ah... oh... oh... oh... too comfortable, the chick is working hard!" It has a basal armor Those
flying swords are hard to hurt him, cut out countless sparks, but they can't hurt it.

Li Ruolan was really ashamed and angry, and at this moment she really hated the
dragon. At the same time, she has noticed that there is a layer of armor on the dragon of
Zijin Shenlong. She recites the mantra in her mouth, and the thirteen swords are combined
to form a huge iron sword with a length of ten feet.

This time, Zijin Shenlong did not dare to resist, although the sword could not
hurt it, but the terrorist power contained in the huge sword, the boiling literary member hit
it feels a bit too much to eat, if you squat on it, it is estimated that you have to It stunned
and turned.

Zijin Shenlong left to sway right, and at the same time, he continued to release a
series of lightning counterattacks. Occasionally, he will come to a dragon and sway to sweep
the army. This small piece of heaven and earth in the battlefield is really brave.

Now it does have the pride of the capital, not only the most competitive mains in
the world, but also the self-cultivation is about to break into the sixth-order field, only a
limited number of the fifth-order powerhouse can fight it.

Li Ruolan continued to kill, and he could not wait to get rid of the rogue dragon
immediately, but found that even if the flying sword cut the dragon, it would be difficult to
hurt it.

Finally, Li Ruolan took out the treasures of the family. This is a white jade lotus
flower. The jade stem can be half a foot long and crystal clear. There are three jade leaves
on the stem, which are flowing with splendid colors. The dazzling flowers can have the size
of a sea bowl, the rays of the sun burst, and the thousands of rays are scattered. Thousands
of radiances.

In the eyes of Meng Keer, who was watching the battle in the distance, she
flashed a splendid color. She looked at the Yuliantai at the foot and looked at the jade lotus
in the hands of Li Ruolan. She instantly understood what it was.

Yuliantai and Jade Lotus are from the same piece of god jade. They are sacred to
the treasure by a Taoist singer who is full of magical powers. The main defense of the lotus
platform and the main attack of the lotus are really wonderful. If you can find the
legendary Taoist treasures, combined, it is said that you can compete with the ancient jewels
such as the back bow and Xuanwujia.

"Hey... chick, are you here to sell flowers?" Zijin Shenlong sighed with anger,
and he did not know how to live and die.

Li Ruolan's wrists are light, with a slap in the face, overlapping the jade lotus
petals, flying hundreds of pieces, like a light rain to the purple dragon.

"Are you playing tricks? The girl is really beautiful, oh no, it’s wrong. It should
be said that it’s a little girl’s scattered flowers. It’s really a taste.” Zijin Shenlong’s old rogue
looks like the Xuanzang below. The monk shouted: "The moment, look at your wife, there is
really a set!"

The face of Xuan Zang’s monk is green, and he is helpless to this old man.

No matter which woman meets the scorpion dragon, it will be maddened by its
foul language. There is a dream before, and now there is Li Ruolan.

"Change!" Li Ruolan burst into a splendid drink, and hundreds of petals

suddenly magnified countless times, covering the sky and covering the sky, shrouded above
the sky. "斩" With Li Ruolan's light drink, these jade lotus petals swayed from the direction
of the scorpion dragon in all directions, such as knife rain, like a sword net, completely
enclosed it inside.

"Pong-Pong", "Dangdang"...

"Oh... oh... it’s a dead dragon!"

The lotus petals of the dragonfly are like a broad knife, and they are constantly
rotating on the body of the Zijin Shenlong. Although it is difficult to break the protection of
the Xuanwu armor, the huge impulse, like the countless sledgehammer hitting it in general,
will impact it in the sea of anger. A leaf boat is generally thrown to the east and swayed to
the west.

Zijin Shenlong screamed again and again, and finally it shouted: "Dragon uncle
does not show up, do you really think that I am a sick snake?" Then, it shouted at the
Xuanzang monk below: "Bloom, I can now 揍 You are a daughter-in-law, don't blame me!"
 Chapter 63—The benevolent invincible

"Hey..." A huge dragon screamed for nine days, and the Du family and the Li
family, who were watching the battle in the distance, shook a large piece. The body of the
scorpion dragon burst into purple brilliance, and then the lightning was like a lotus heart.
The gap is flashing. In the mouth, there were countless fire waves. In the end, the whole sky
was turned into a sea of fire, and the sky was clear. The fire swept away to Li Ruolan.

Zijin Shenlong exudes a dazzling purple light, dancing a huge dragon body, and
quickly rushing out of the Yulian petal. It constantly tumbling in the sea of fire, and it is
awesome.

"How is the taste of the chick? Let you look at the fire of the dragon of the uncle
Long, not to burn your flowers and plants, you can burn it all!" Zijin Shenlong is in the sea
of fire, screaming proudly. It continuously ignited the flame, and the fire of Zijin was even
stronger. All the jade lotus petals were swallowed up and they wanted to refine it. Moreover,
a number of Zijin fires have successfully surrounded Li Ruolan.

Li Ruolan did not panic, and the three jade leaves on the lotus stem flew away
and quickly became bigger. Like a fan, the purple fire beside her was far away.

At the same time, she read the mantra in her mouth, the jade lotus petals in the
raging fire, quickly rushed out, and once again flew toward the purple gold dragon.

"Oh, the chick has two sons, but I can't refine your magic weapon. Uncle Long
doesn't believe in this evil, come again!"
 In this way, Zijin Shenlong rushed into the purple gold fire, burned red half the
sky, and Li Ruolan battled up.

The dream in the distance is dark and frowning. She is very hateful of the
dragon. I didn’t expect this guy to be so strong. She has already seen that the purple gold is
really a fire, if it is a common person, I am afraid I have been burned to ashes.

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong sang along the side of the battle, so that everyone had a
taste of its "peerly voice."

"I am a dragon from the east. Walking in the rain of the sword, the savage
swords crossed, the magic weapon of the sky passed, I only bite the cold teeth, and reported
two shouts, oh...嗷 Uh... not for anything else, just for the legendary beautiful girl... marry
the bald head! Oh..."

Chen Nan laughed, Xuanzang monk face green, Li Ruolan's face from green to
purple, and finally issued a shrill scream: "Ah ah ah ... rogue dragon, I want to kill you!"

Hundreds of jade lotus petals reconstituted the net of the sword, and the
dragonfly was covered in it. Rotating in the sea of fire, the cold light is glaring. At the same
time, three pieces of jade leaves are welcoming the wind, turning into a giant net with three
sides covering the sky, and rushing to the scorpion dragon, wanting to cover it inside.

The jade stems in the hands of Li Ruolan also changed at this time, and the
crystal clear rhizomes quickly became thicker and thicker. Turned into a ten-jaw jade whip,
with Li Ruolan's shaking, in the air illusion of heavy whip shadows, issued a "squeaky"
sound, toward the purple gold dragon.

"Hey... The chick is useless, the lotus petals can't be cut, the giant net can't live,
the jade whip is useless, let you see the dragon's dragon and the tail, and then there is a
trick to regret the dragon!"

"boom"

"Oh... it hurts, it hurts, it hurts the dragon!"

Zijin Shenlong was pumped a few notes. Painful in the air. The long whip is
powerless, and it contains the power of terror. The huge impact is like a mountain, and it
will roll back and forth with the purple dragon.

The ten-foot-long jade whip morphs into a shadow in the air, and screams the
screams of Zijin Shenlong. The scorpion dragon roared, the huge dragon body danced, the
powerful dragon body and the jade whip hardened for more than a dozen hits, and yelled
back.

Despite the strength of the scorpion dragon and the sacred armor, there are some
cases that can't stand. The lotus to treasure in the hands of Li Ruolan is DongtuOne of the
most powerful magic weapons of Taoism, after the rituals of countless generations of
masters, it contains endless power. As long as the mind responds with it, the surgeon can
inspire a huge potential power and is the supreme method of defeating the enemy. Device.

Now Li Ruolan has gradually calmed down and fully exerted the power of this
Taoist treasure. In the air, not only a jade whip remains, but also the swirling lotus petals
gradually danced regularly.

Each piece of lotus petals flashes like a sharp sword, and gradually merges into a
strange array of swords in the air, and the purple dragon is closed inside. In addition, the
giant nets formed by the three jade leaves are getting bigger and bigger, as if they can cover
the heavens and the earth, surrounded by the sword array, even if the purple gold dragon
rushes out of the sword array, it will fall into the giant net.

In the air, as long as the jade whip continues to whistle, free to enter the sword
array, the scream of the purple gold dragon is constantly screaming, the old scorpion is
indeed miserable this time.

" 俺 , anger, anger, the dragon anger is angry, oh ... screaming dead dragon..."
Zijin Shenlong screamed again and again, and shouted: "Chick, let you also see the magic
weapon. ”

Zijin Shenlong, a dragon and a dragon, swayed in the mouth, in the mouth of the
fangs, the jade whip countless pieces of lotus petals flew out, and then violently slammed his
head and shouted: "Come out, sly god stick!"

Chen Nan of the ground is somewhat blushing for the purple gold dragon, the
magic weapon is actually called ... god stick!

The purple smog in the air, the double horns of the top of the purple gold god
faucet burst out with thousands of rays, more dazzling than the sun in the sky, and the
dazzling purple glow appears above the sky.
 The two dragon horns of the scorpion dragon turned out of the faucet, constantly
changing in the air, and finally turned into a nunchaku of nearly ten feet in its claws.

Two purple gold sticks, the shape of the dragon's horn can be seen in the
vagueness, but at this time it is shining with the luster of the metal, exuding the radiant
light, and there is a purple gold chain connected. This super giant nunchaku will know at a
glance. It is a spiritual treasure.

The angry Li Ruolan and the calm dreamer, all of them flashed in the eyes, they
all know how to practice the Fa, and deeply understand the preciousness of the dragon's
dragon horns. It is a rare treasure, Wan Wanjin also Hard to find!

"Oh... Hey, the little girl is dumbfounded? Fear? Fear? This is the sly dragon
nunchaku, referred to as the god stick!" The scorpion dragon is like a human, standing
upright, with one hand holding a huge Zijin nunchaku, arrogant, said: "The first spiritual
treasure in the sky and the earth, the fairy gods of the two kingdoms in the heavens and the
earth, all of them must worship, Yui said the respect, the world is unparalleled... Only this
god stick!"

"I am afraid of you, dead dragon! Four-legged snake! Less narcissism, less
bragging. I declare that your nunchaku belongs to me!" This warlike mad woman pressed
the anger in her heart and stared at me for a moment. The nunchaku made by the dragon's
horn.

"Wow, ah... I was dreamed of a chick! The stick is in the dragon, the stick is
broken, I see how you take it away!" Zijin Shenlong stood upright, and the boiling
literature member snored and sneaked a purple Electricity, it seems that it is really super-
powerful, but the scent of rogue scorpion is more prominent.
 "Then I will kill you first!" Li Ruolan waved the jade whip in his hand and
pulled it toward the Zijin Shenlong. At the same time, the sword array formed by hundreds
of lotus petals in the air began to shrink, forming an airtight sword net toward the scorpion
dragon. Rotate away.

"Hey... chick, let you know that you know how to be awkward, now let you see
the supreme power of the super invincible big god stick. I beat and beat..."

The purple dragon is standing upright with the dragon's torso, dancing with
nunchakus, squatting and squatting, and constantly slamming against the jade whip. At the
same time, "ping-pong" and "clam dangling" will kill countless swirling lotus petals. Go
out.

The purple gold god sticks flew up and down, bursting out of purple light, and
the dragon power contained in it was really powerful, and immediately solved the crisis of
the dragon, and also changed him from defense to attack.

"Hey... I am playing and playing..." Zijin Shenlong danced the Zijin nunchaku
and sang it proudly: "What kind of knife and sticks, I have played with the same model,
what weapons are the most Like? Nunchaku soft belt with just, hip-hop, hip-hop, martial
arts people remember, benevolent invincible! Hip-hop, hip-hop, for the dragon straight
unyielding, a body, hip-hop, I use the dragon Claw defense, hip-hop, beautiful dragon, tail,
hip-hop... benevolent invincible!"

Li Ruolan is now really crazy by Zijin Shenlong. This guy, who is fighting, even
sings and sings, and sometimes sings her, and wants to make her crazy.
 Zijin Shenlong will roll up and down the purple gold god dance in the claws.

"Xuanzhao bald head, now I have removed the dragon's horn, and for the time
being can be counted as your brother, to find a wife for you, I can do my best! Hahaha... the
benevolent invincible!"

Xuanzang: "#%@&*......"

Chen Nan now has a feeling of crying and laughing, Zijin Shenlong can do it
too... At the same time, he is secretly surprised, the progress of the dragon is too fast, and
now the fifth-order master has absolutely no one to take its life, I am afraid that only the
scene A few young people and the ability to fight it.

Li Ruolan was extremely angry, and the jade whip in his hand was like a wind.

"boom"

The long jade whip provoked a hurricane, slammed into the ground, and pulled
out a huge deep ditch. The sound was intimidating.

Now all the people are watching the air. After all, the top of the youth, against the
legendary dragon, is particularly eye-catching.

Chapter 64—I want to be transformed

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The Eastern Changming and Du Fu have also stopped and began to watch the
battle in the air. The two men used the cracked ten strikes and the Shuntian Seven
Excaliburs, and they slammed them, but they stopped at the right time.

They have already judged the depth of the other party. The current situation is
somewhat complicated, and neither of them wants to fight further. The enemy they want to
kill most is Chen Nan. Both of them have the same mind and have the opportunity to solve
Chen Nan and then fight for the young supreme!

Their eyes were attracted by Zizilong's Zijin nunchaku, which is the spiritual
treasure of the Zijin Shenlong cultivating for thousands of years, and the powerful spiritual
power contained in it can be imagined.

"boom"

When the scorpion dragon circling, using the purple gold nunchaku to hit the 砸

莲 lotus petals, he accidentally squatted on the ground and directly bombarded a huge
gully, and the earth followed a fierce tremor.

The huge dragon body dances in the air, the huge nunchaku is flying, and the
purple gold dragon is really like a big demon. It is surrounded by endless purple gas,
making it look very strong.

Li Ruolan was really shocked and angry. She never imagined that the strength of
Zijin Shenlong was so strong. She was so hard at the moment that she would become more
and more passive.

"Yeah..." She screamed in the sky, and the scream of this stunning beauty was
wearing a golden cracked stone, and the Du family and the Li family, who were watching
the distant battle, shook the blood.

Li's younger brother deeply understands the young lady's practice and knows
that she has inspired the "war" in the "chaos" and will soon become a mad woman. All the
children of Li’s family quickly retreated to the distance. They deeply knew the terrible
things of Missy in that state.

"Yeah..." Li Ruolan’s whistling sounded straight through the clouds, and her
body was raging and violent. The substantial bodyguards were as thick as one meter, and
the long hair that was full of black and beautiful was upside down. The original
unparalleled scorpion was full of suffocation, and at this moment Li Ruolan was like a
female Shura. The "warfare" in the "chaos" was thoroughly motivated by her. Now she
truly shows the terrible cultivation of her peers.

On the ground, Chen Nan took a breath of cold, www. 101du. Net just now he is
still estimating whether he needs a hundred strokes, or two hundred strokes to defeat this
woman. Now he completely overthrew the estimate just now. He has some bottoms now...

This is the first young master of the first door of Dongtu, giving people a feeling
of being incomprehensible, especially the flaming warfare, terrible to the extreme, that is
invincible confidence! This... is a crazy woman!

"The sea goes to the sky and the sky is the cliff, and the mountain is the top of the
mountain." The cold words are from the mouth of Li Ruolan. She is standing on top of the
sky, although it is a woman, but the clothes are fluttering, but it reveals a world-famous and
powerful posture!

"This woman is probably stronger than Du Fu!" This is Chen Nan’s evaluation of
Li Ruolan.

The scorpion dragon is no longer gibberish, it has already found that the
opponent has become very scary, it is holding the purple gold nunchaku cautiously staring
at Li Ruolan.

"Snapped"

The whip is like thunder, and the jade whip passes through a strange arc, and the
dragonfly draws away from the purple dragon. The scorpion dragon danced the nunchaku
and greeted him.

"Ping", "Pang"...

There was a huge roar of metal strikes in the air, and the rolling sound waves
went straight out for more than a dozen miles.

"Hey..."

"Booming..."
 Ten-foot long whip and ten-foot nunchaku, constantly pumping to the ground,
such as a sharp blade cut into the tofu is generally easy. Whenever the jade whip and the
nunchaku fly out of the soil layer, there will be countless huge earth and stone flying. The
earth and stone blocks are as small as a thousand kilograms, but the weights are thousands
of times. After flying a dozen meters from the ground, they will burst and make the dusty
sand everywhere. The entire piece of land was pumped and fragmented.

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong whispered again and again, at this moment it no longer
dared to take it lightly. It danced with a huge dragon body, such as a purple cloud generally
covered in the sky above, and Li Ruolan fierce confrontation.

The boundless strength is surging, and the land below has long been ruined by
this dragon.

At this moment, not only Chen Nan discoloration, dreams, Oriental Changming,
Du Fu are also discolored.

There is no doubt that Zijin Shenlong is the only legendary god and beast. And Li
Ruolan's performance is even more amazing. Once the first door of the East, it is really
unique, and the chaos is not in the top of the heavenly merits. At this moment, the first
descendant of this first door seems to be mad! The hair is flying, the sigh of anger, the
genius of the genius, and now more like a witch.

"Yeah..." Li Ruolan continued to scream, the stunning woman who fell into the
country, revealing the strong posture of the world at this moment.
 "change!"

The jade whip with a length of ten feet suddenly shrinks rapidly, and it blooms
thousands of rays of sunshine. The light of the sun is unsightly, the jade whip is constantly
changing, and finally the person turns into a sword of more than three meters long, shining
and radiant. Forced people.

This is not like the flying sword of the general monk, but more like the weapon of
the close combat of the warrior. Li Ruolan held the sword in both hands, coldly glaring at
the purple dragon, and his eyes shot two silver awns, and then suddenly rose to the sky, like
a lightning bolt to the top of the scorpion dragon's head, and then holding the sword in both
hands, to stand up to the momentum of Huashan, When the air is down!

Chen Nan, Dong Chang Ming, Du Fu are all stunned, this is a woman who is a
monk, how can it be like a warrior to fight close?

There is a splendid flash in the eyes of Meng Keer. She learned through the
secrets of the Fujian and Taiwan factions that the chaos and the door of her division have
deep roots. Today, I saw Li Ruolan’s magical powers of the warriors. More surprises.

"kill!"

The sword of Li Ruolan’s hand was cold and the scorpion’s sword was ten feet
long.

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong shouted, the huge dragon body quickly sinked, and the
purple gold nunchaku flew up and greeted upwards.
 "when"

The harsh metal slamming sounds, tearing the tears of the people's eardrums,
shattering the ear drums of the people, the essence of the Jianqi inspired by the sword, and
the purple gold nunchaku smashed together.

Compared with the huge dragon body of Zijin Shenlong, Li Ruolan's figure is
undoubtedly very weak, but at this moment she has a terrible warfare, giving a feeling that
the hero of the world is at my feet. Boiling literature hand hit Li Ruolan Xiu Fa roots upside
down, his eyes are more and more suffocating, her hands and swords, condescending,
Shenjian through the ten-foot swordsman, actually born Zijin nunchaku pressed down, and
then will be huge The purple gold dragon is born to the ground!

"Yeah..." Li Ruolan's whistling sound wears a golden cracked stone, and the
sword in his hand shines brighter, and the Zijin Shenlong is completely blasted to the
ground.

"boom"

The huge dragon body, the squatting squatting on the ground, the stone smashing
through the sky, the sand dust covering the sky, the purple gold dragon screaming again
and again, the body glimpses, such as the arrow feathers generally rise up.

However, Li Ruolan in the air moves faster, she holds the sword in her hands, like
a pair of exercises, flying toward the purple dragon, at this moment she has a sword, the
show is completely the top of the military, not like a The monk.
 Du Fu sighed: "The chaos is really mad! It is called Daomen, but the cultivation
of the law has absorbed the essence of martial arts, chaos! Chaos! The word "war" is
actually this!

Meng Keer is staring at Li Ruolan, who is in the blink of an eye, and confirms
that he has sent a school. Recall the essentials of the combination of martial arts.

In the eyes of the East Changming, there was a glimmer of surprise. In the
ancient Chinese language, he said to himself: "Weird, well-familiar exercises, how is it like
the madman who was born in the legendary practice of 10,000 years ago? If it is that day
People who are crazy and talented, this world is really looking forward to it!"

"when"

"boom"

Li Ruolan has a sword and a sword. At this moment, she is like a terrible
rainbow. She traverses the sky and the perfect combination of body and sword is one. It
exudes an unrecognizable brilliance. The swordsmanship of the sky is in full swing. Zijin
Shenlong completely suppressed it.

The chaos is the first crazy martial art in the mainland. Their martial arts are
known as "madness". When they are not moving, everyone is quiet and succinct, exudes a
faint temperament, but once they start, everyone will Become a madman.
 Li Ruolan, the first person of the younger generation of the party, has become a
warlike mad girl at the moment, and the sword of the Taoist jade lotus flower has made her
even more powerful.

The lotus petals floating in the air, the lotus leaves have flew to her side, slowly
attached to her body, turned into a jade cover over her body. At this moment, she is so
dazzling, the generation of heroes in the world, so that everyone can not help but fear!

"Yeah..."

Li Ruolan's body and sword merged into one, and turned into a sly rainbow,
leaving a long tail light, and the Zijin Shenlong was forced to the ground. The sword was
constantly waved, and it was forced to suppress it on the ground, making it impossible to fly.

"Hey..."

The scorpion dragon screamed and screamed, and the maddening Li Ruolan
made it squandered. If it weren't for the basaltic armor, it might have been injured. Even
so, it was spurted by the woman who had a hairstand and a pair of eyes.

Li Ruolan, who is in a violent state, makes it more and more difficult. This
woman is too crazy, making it too poor to be parried.

"Hey...Dragon Grandpa has to change!" Zijin Shenlong screamed, and then the
body quickly shrank, the tail and claws began to shrink, and the faucet began to become
blurred. Its body burst out of a purple light, and Li Ruolan forced him to live. Retired.
 Chapter 65—The chaos

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Everyone was shocked, even Chen Nan was surprised. After so long, he never
knew how strong the scorpion dragon was. Now, with the gradual recovery of its strength, it
finally looks slowly. Clearing its potential, it is no wonder that it will be seen by the ancient
gods in the past and want to collect it as a mount.

"Hey..."

Zijin Shenlong screamed and shouted, and his voice spread a hundred miles. At
this moment, its body quickly became smaller and taller. The dragon claws turned into
human hands and feet, and the dragon body became a human body. A purple coat was
covered in him. On the body, however, the head is purple, and it is always difficult to show
the truth.

"Hey..."

In addition to the head, Zijin Shenlong has been completely adult-shaped, tall
and sturdy, and it looks very extraordinary.

"Oh..." It danced the same small purple gold nunchaku, and screamed in the sky,
but the purple air of the head always refused to disperse, and it was always difficult to
reveal the truth.

"俺 嗷吼 嗷吼 嗷吼 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他

他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他 他

他 他 他 The purple gas of the faucet of God has dissipated, but unfortunately it is not a
human head or a leader. It has not completely formed people.

However, this is amazing enough. The current shape and faucet are even more
remarkable.

"Dead dragon, I will control what you become. Today I must kill you!" Li
Ruolan's hair was upside down, and the glare was blooming with sorrow, and the hand was
swaying, and swooped down from high altitude.

"Chick, Dragon Uncle has not been so happy for thousands of years!" The purple
dragon of the human body and the dragon head, the foot of the purple cloud vacated,
rushed toward the air, the hands of the nunchaku flashed, very incomparable.

However, at this time, Meng Keer, who had been standing still in the far air,
suddenly rushed over the jade lotus platform, and the nine lotus petals on the lotus platform
burst into thousands of rays. Quickly rise to the sky, zoom in to thousands of times, each
piece of lotus petals has the size of the house, and sway toward the scorpion dragon.

"Hey... Dream little girl skin, you are here too. Well, Grandpa Dragon has a good
time today." The purple dragon, whose body is getting smaller, is several times faster than
before. The figure left a trace of the image in the air, quickly escaped the spine of the lotus
petals, and the nunchaku in the hand quickly and Li Ruolan blasted a few hits.
 "Dream sister, what are you doing?" The mysterious monk on the ground, seeing
Meng Keer's shot to deal with the purple dragon, revealing the incomprehensible color.

Meng Keer did not answer, and the foot of Yu Liantai rushed into the battlefield,
constantly controlling the Yulian petals to attack the Zijin Shenlong.

In the eyes of Li Ruolan, the cold light flashed and flashed, but did not say
anything more. The body and the sword became one, traversing above the sky, such as
Changhong, which constantly attacked Zijin Shenlong. ,

These two women are the best female young masters at the height of today. After
the two together, the scorpion dragon is difficult to resist despite the adult form, and has
been directly blasted into the bottom layer from high altitude several times.

"Hey... Dragon Grandpa, you have me remembered the two little hens. When
Grandpa has completely restored his strength, you have to separate a few incarnations and
your ass!"

"boom"

"Hey..."

Zijin Shenlong was once again blasted into the soil.

 Li Ruolan stared coldly at Meng Keer and said: "Do you want to grab the pair of
dragon horns with me? Hey, I won't let you get it. I have to set the dragon horn!"

Meng Keer calmly said: "If you are in the middle of today's Taobao, you will lack
a pair of dragon horn refining instruments. You get the same for me, but in the end,
Yuliantai, Longjiao and other magic weapons will all be assembled in one person's hands.
Ultimately integrate a legendary ultimate armor!"

“Hey!” Li Ruolan snorted heavily and said: “Lotus and lotus stand together in
the morning and evening, but it must be realized in my hands!”

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong roared and rushed out of the ground.

However, it was not Li Ruolan and Meng Keer who greeted it. The eastern
Changming and Du Fu were rushing from lightning in the distance, and the two palms were
attacked from both directions. 】

"Boom"

Unmatched strength, the purple gold dragon hit out hundreds of feet away.

Chen Nan shot two cold electricity in his eyes, shaking his hand and smashing his
robes. The wide clothes were smashed in the air, and a death knives appeared in his right
hand.
 "Xuan Yu, you have to leave here as soon as possible, you are seriously injured,
can't help here!"

Chen Nan strode forward with a death knife, and he followed a black shadow
behind him.The color weapons up and down, among them, the quaint shield is very useful,
and the magic knife in his hand is almost substantive.

Xuanzang monk opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end
he did not say anything. He knew that there would be a battle between life and death here.
One of her repairs would not help even if she was not injured... Chen Nanna It is to avoid
his face.

"Li Ruolan, you wait, my Xuanzang does not become a big Buddha body, then he
will become the big demon god, and he will revenge for Wang Hui!" Xuan Zang shouted
these words and quickly attacked the distance. He did not want to be a drag on Chen Nan.

Li Ruolan wanted to kill the Xuanzang monk. After all, the blood monk killed
many people in the Li family. He was already listed as the number one person to be
removed. But now she can't get away from it. Dongchang Changming, Du Fu, and Meng
Keer all think of the idea of playing Longjiao. They all want to take the pair of treasures for
themselves. She doesn't want this pair of dragons to enter the hands of others. The gods are
all locked in the body of the dragon.

Shenlong is not as numerous as other beasts. The real dragons are rare for
thousands of years. It is very rare to find them in both heaven and earth.

The double horns of Zijin Shenlong are obviously the spiritual objects that have
been nurtured for thousands of years. They are the most ideal material for the ultimate
weapon. Whether it is a warrior or a monk, it is a treasure that is all regarded as a treasure.

"Hey... Do you want to blend in with these two rabbits?" Zijin Shenlong was
really angry, and he glanced at the East Changming and Du Fu.

Du Fu smiled coldly: "One of my ancestors is about to live for three hundred

years. If I give him a pair of legendary dragons, he will be very happy.

"Wow, I am, little rabbit, my old bastard, I am afraid that I will be killed by an
old ghost. You still want to give him a birthday, dream!" When it comes to this, Zijin
Shenlong is fast. Lived a word.

Du Fu's face changed greatly. He had already heard of a nearly invincible corpse
king. He once broke into the Dujia Xuanjie. He didn't understand why Zijin Shenlong knew
this. Even if he wants to break his head, he will not think that the invincible corpse is the
front of the scorpion dragon and Chen Nan introduced Du Jiaxuanjie.

On the face of the East Changming, there is a cruel smile on the face, like a beast,
staring at the Zijin Shenlong, and using the lame mainland language: "All people who have
a relationship with Chennan will die, even if you are a dragon." My cultivation has been
upgraded to a new field. Maybe within a month or two, I can practice the incarnation of the
body, and a pair of dragons are used as weapons for the incarnation!"

As soon as this is said, the young masters at the top of the scene are all discolored.
Only the masters who have entered the sixth-order realm can practice the incarnation of the
body, and the members of the boiling literature will play, but even if they set foot in the six
realms, they may not be able to cultivate. Success depends entirely on personal talent. It is
enough to show the long-term horror of the East. He may be the closest to the six realms
among the few closest to him. He may break into the sixth-order field at any time.

Brush

There were two flashes in the air. Li Ruolan and Meng Keer flew to the low
altitude. In the four directions, the Oriental Changming and Du Fu were surrounded by
Zijin Shenlong.

"Hey..." Zijin Shenlong angered: "The original four of you want to play
Dragon's Dragon's idea! Don't dream, Ben Long said, the dragon is in the stick, the dragon
is dead and stick!" Forced to move the purple gold nunchaku, bursting out of endless
purple brilliance.

"Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...

The earth is shaking, Chen Nan walks step by step, the footsteps are very
rhythmic, the death magic knife exudes the glory of the glory, and a strong death breath is
coming.

While the earth is shaking, a huge crack has spread from the foot of Chen Nan to
the distance.

"what……"

"what……"
 ......

Chen Nan has been present in the appearance war, and is not too far away from
the Du family and the Li family. After the huge cracks hit the feet of those people, dozens of
people were thrown to the sky by the earth at the same time, bursting in the air, broken. The
corpse is violently violent, the blood is filled in the air, and the bloody smell is particularly
pungent.

The survivors eclipsed and quickly retreated to the distance. The young peaks in
front of them made them fearful. Everyone raised their hands and could hold them to death.
The strength gap between the two sides was too great.

"Hey... Chen Nan, don't come over, today, Dragon Grandpa will come to this so-
called four young masters, I don't believe that they can't make them." Zijin Shenlong licked
the nunchaku, screaming again and again.

"Looking at the year, Long Uncle hit the world invincible, known as the first in
the universe, in order to seek a defeat and not. Finally, far away from the West, not only met
the small white dragon, but also the name of the unbeaten in the West." Zijin Shenlong
Splashing water, boasting, said: "In order to revenge the little white dragon, Grandpa
Dragon, I smashed the nunchaku and fought the masters of the West. In the Diablo Grand
Canyon, I killed seven high-ranking angels, if not A despicable and shameless Lord God
sneaked on me, and I almost hit the Western gods."

Chen Nan stopped his steps, and Dong Changming, Du Fu, Meng Keer, and Li
Ruolan would not believe the words of the scorpion dragon. The four men rushed to it in
four directions.
 Chapter Sixty-six

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong was shocked and immediately rushed to the sky, trying to
avoid the attack of Du Fu and Dong Changming.

However, not only did the dreamy dreams and Li Ruolan catch up with him, but
even Du Fu and Dong Changming also launched an effective attack on him.

The Shuntian Seven Excaliburs that Du Fu used to promote with the Gorefiend
Dafa are no longer pure golden yellow. The golden sword body is stained with a touch of
blood red. Although it is not a real iron sword, this near-substantial light sword is More
terrible, under the control of the cuckoo, skyrocketing, quickly hitting the sky.

Zijin Shenlong was caught by Meng Keer and Li Ruolan above the sky, and the
blood-stained golden sword quickly caught up with it. Although it was shattered with
purple gold nunchakus, it made it as hammered, the whole body. A big shock.

At the same time, the Eastern Changming's cracked ten hits were attacked by
magical powers, and the purple smoldering turned into a purple cloud and rushed up and
wrapped it.

Zijin Shenlong screamed loudly, spewing out a large fire of real dragons, and
blasting the purple clouds, but it was also hit by a huge anti-shock force for more than a
dozen feet.

Li Ruolan's hair is upside down, his eyes are full of two silver awns, and the
sword is united. He turns into a pair of training, and he squats toward the purple dragon
that has just stabilized.

At the same time, Meng Keer drove Yuliantai, and also quickly rushed forward,
four pieces of Yulian petal body protection, five pieces of house-sized Yulian petals twirling
to the scorpion dragon.

"Dangdang", "ping-pong" [...]

"boom"

"Oh... pain... Dream little skin is another old trick!"

Although the Zijin Shenlong will dance the purple gold nunchaku out of the
purple light, it is difficult to withstand the pinch of several masters, it was bombarded into
the soil layer.

"Hey... Chen Nan, you are a kid, how is it so honest? I..." When the old voice was
lowered, it seemed a little embarrassing. "I...but it’s kind to you, you ... not coming to help."
Zijin Shenlong quickly rushed out of the surface.

"Death to face, live to sin." Chen Nan took the death of the magic knife striding
forward, endless death atmosphere filled with this space. Www. 101du. Net, he looked at the
big masters in front of him and said: "You all think that you are the world's first young
master, so that the siege of Zijin Shenlong does not feel that some price is falling?"

Meng Keer saw Chen Nan walked to the vicinity of Zijin Shenlong. Although her
face looked calm, Chen Nan still noticed that the Yuliantai under her feet was slightly
shaking, and she was trying to suppress the violent fluctuations of Zijin!

Li Ruolan Xiu Fa rooted upside down, the eyes are full of suffocation, this
warlike mad woman has a high degree of warfare, the sword in his hand points directly to
Chen Nan, conceited and slightly arrogant, said: "This pair of dragon horns I want Ok, I
have never united this four-legged snake with anyone. No matter who is fighting for the
Dragon Horn, it will be my enemy!"

Du Fu also sneered: "I also want Dragon Horn, Chen Nan, do you want to stop
me? I don't mind fighting with you now, I don't mind if someone will intervene in your
battle, I want the whole East. People in the cultivation world understand who is the
supreme of the younger generation!"

The Eastern Changming glanced at the three eyes of Li Ruolan, Du Fu, and
Meng Keer, staring at Chen Nan, laughing with the mainland language 10,000 years ago:
"Ha ha... interesting, I don’t think there are so many powerful opponents, Wan It’s not easy
to find an anti-hand in your peers years ago. It’s really exciting to see a few enemies at the
end of the day, but they all seem to be very hostile to you!”

Chen Nan also used the ancient Chinese language ten thousand years ago and
said: "Hey, you and the million years ago, I think it’s a lot worse! Just now and Du Fu just
had a few tentative measures. Are you afraid of losing? He? If so, you are not qualified to
challenge me! Because Du Fu is my defeat. But I am lucky to escape from my hands. I really
want to fight with me, first defeat him!"
 "Haha... Are you stimulating me? Want me to help you against an enemy? Hey,
but what's the matter? Killing Du Fu is not a laborious task for me!" Cruel smile, really like
a beast, he turned his head and said to Du Fu: "You lost to Chen Nan's hand?"

After listening to this statement, Du Fu was furious and angry. He once swears
that his dreams are a wife. Now, before the in-house wife is elected, he is exposed to scars
and makes him feel lost.

"Hey, the grass is still in the period of dying, there is a dryness, there is no
survival, no failure, not a qualified practitioner. Only the setbacks are constant, but in the
end, one powerful enemy will finally step on the foot, it is really The winner, Chen Nan, he
killed me, but this time I came to step on him, his life, his blood, will be my sharp stone to
enter the supreme martial arts! The ultimate winner will it's me!"

"Haha... After all, it’s not a defeat. This time you are just coming for the shame.
But you probably don’t have this chance. The last Battle of the Emperor, you seem to be not
qualified! You... will be mine. Stepping stone, after destroying you, I will fight with Chen
Nan." The East Changming madness is exposed, and the strong state of the world is
undoubted.

Chen Nan has an illusion that the eternal demon king of the world, as it was
10,000 years ago, seems to be resurrected!Du Fu was so angry that he was so angry that he
was angry and flying. The sound of the Seven Gods sword in the sky appeared in his right
hand, pointing to the heart of the East Changming, and said: "This is good, kill you first,
then Kill Chen Nan, I want people all over the world to understand, in the end who is the
new generation of supreme!"
 Dongchang Changming looked back at Chen Nan and sneered: "As you wish, I
will help you to resist an enemy for the time being. Don't let me down, keep your life and
keep the pair of purple dragons. Waiting for me, I want to fight with you in the heyday, so
there will be no regrets!"

It is conceivable that the eternal ambition of the East Changming, in order to

fight for a fair battle with Chen Nan, in order to settle a long-cherished wish 10,000 years
ago, even intently or unintentionally for Chen Nan to resist a strong adversary, put himself
in the whirlpool.

"Oh..." The East Changming fluttered and fluttered, and the purple arrogance of
the tyrants rushed out, and his surroundings seemed to surge in the purple waves.

"The cuckoo is dead!" He slammed forward with a punch, and the rushing
purple waves made a deafening whistling sound, which was generally overwhelming.

Du Fu's golden light, the unmistakable golden gas, made him look like a golden
armor, facing the roaring purple sigh, he violently waved his hands. Seven Excaliburs,
straight up!

"Yeah..."

"what……"

Both of them are like anger lions, violently colliding, this space is violently
shocked.
 "boom……"

The East Changming does not need weapons, completely relying on a pair of iron
fists, and the invincible golden sword in the hands of Du Fu, and suddenly smashed the
golden sword.

Du Fu is furious, and every time Jin Jian is broken, it means that he has
improved his skill by one layer. The second sword of the Seven Swords of the Heaven... The
fifth sword of the Seven Gods Sword...

However, the Eastern Changming is wearing a dozen hits in the world, and the
attack of the mad tyrant is also a wave higher than a wave. He is like an invincible demon
king, and it is unstoppable!

Chen Nanzhen looked at the East Changming, then he turned and looked up, the
magic knife to heaven, said: ‘Li Ruolan, you Li Jia and Du Jia are not looking for me, the
battle between you and me is inevitable! Then set the time in the present, let me take a look
at the extent to which the first young master who claims to be the first door of Dongtu is
strong. ”

He did not look to Meng Keer. He did not know how to oppose this holy saint in
the ancient holy land.

"Oh..." The scorpion dragon is an old fritter. The eyelashes are empty. It seems to
be aware of what it is. It flies into the air and faintly blocks the dream.
 "Hey, stop me from dying!" The boiling literature member's hand hit Li
Ruolan's voice is very cold, at this moment this warlike mad woman has a high warfare, like
the reincarnation of the female warrior, holding the sword in both hands, turning into a
shocking rainbow From high altitude to Chen Nan.

Although Meng Keer faced Chen Nan, although her mood fluctuated drastically,
she was forced to suppress it. But at this moment she also moved, the goal is the purple gold
nunchaku in the hands of Zijin Shenlong.

"Boom", "Boom"...

A terrible war broke out in this way. The five most powerful young masters in the
East, plus a dragon that only appeared in the legend, fought each other!

"Ah..." The East Changming whistling, his skin has gradually become the color
of purple gold, and the purple waves of the sea are overflowing in the outer body. Every
punch is like a thunder. Break the whole piece of heaven and earth. The violent tyrant's
turbulent waves and violent palm power make him really like the demon king.

"boom"

The Eastern Changming hit a fist on the cuckoo's Shuntian Seven Excalibur, not
only shattered it, but also flew out a dozen feet of the cuckoo.

"The ancient magical powers of the cracked days are really worthy of the name!"
Du Fu's gold is dim. He climbed up from the ground and wiped the blood of his mouth. He
took a breath and said: 'Don't think You won, my Shuntian Seven Excalibur has a sword
yet! "

The eastern Changming is cold and cold, his face is cold and cold, his eyes are as
fierce as the beasts. He is very convinced: "A thousand years ago, I was a hero in my peers.
After ten thousand years, I also praised my peers. Everyone is me. Stepping stone to the
peak of the magic road!"

"Ha ha ha..." Du Fu screamed and stood up straight, and the body suffocating
became stronger. The golden instinct jumped in his body like a burning flame.

"Oriental Changming, you have a big tone, I vowed to regret your words, the
Seventh Sword of the Seven Gods Sword! Ah..." He screamed in the sky, the golden sword
in his hand shined more and more Sheng, like a golden sun, the blazing golden mans are
violent.

Chapter 67—The Seven Magic Knives

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Ah... look at the sword, die!" Du Fu stepped on the eight steps of the demon,
and a golden lightning rushed up.

"Come on, crack the sky and hit ten, and move the sky!" The East Changming
did not have the slightest fear, but the eyes flashed with enthusiasm. Still with a pair of iron
fists, the mad rushed up.
 "boom"

The purple waves and the raging golden suffocation collided with each other and
burst into thunderous roar.

"When", "When"...

The two masters passed through these discouragements, and the fists and swords
collided together. After the iron fist hit the golden sword, they made a sound of metal
strikes.

The Eastern Changming bombarded the Seventh Excalibur with a punch and a
fist, but the Golden Sword did not break under the destruction of the power of the 10th
strike.

Du Fu sneered again and again, and shouted: "Go to hell!"

He lifted his sword and smashed it, and the golden mans of it smashed the void,
illuminating the whole piece of land and slamming down.

"The person who wants to die is you!" The East Changming fluttered and
fluttered, his body was purple, and the purple-golded hands were the palms. The two big
hands firmly gripped Jin Jian.

"You are just turning the useless grass sword into a sword, thinking that you can
kill me?" The East Changming screamed, and the ten forces were like the mountains and
the sea. Going to the golden sword.

Du Fu was shocked and angry. The first six swords seemed to the other side to be
useless as a grass sword, which made him feel humiliated. Now the other side urged the
cracking of the ten hits, completely acting on the golden sword, he felt that he could not
control the seventh sword.

"Ah..." The East Chang Ming shouted.

"boom"

The golden light was violent, but in the end it was finally purple, and the East
Changming actually broke the seventh sword of the Shuntian Seven Excalibur. Du Fu was
soaked by the violent force and had fifty feet. The land was violently shaken, and at the foot
of the East Changming, there was a huge crack of half a meter wide, which spread all the
way to the inside.

Du Fu opened his mouth and spit out three big mouthfuls of blood. He felt a great
sense of frustration. He has always been a genius of Du family. He has been praised by all as
the star of hope of Du, but since he left the Dujia Xuanjie, he lost first. Chen Nan’s hand is
now defeated by the hands of the East Changming, which is too much for him. He can't
bear the two defeats.

The two people who defeated him turned out to be people thousands of years ago,
www. 101du. The same repair of net is high. The same fog, Du Fu feels bitter, self-respect,
pride, he wants to be crazy.
 "Ah... break and stand, I want to abolish Xuan Gong, and the Xuan Gong of the
Chen family is not worth mentioning. I want to refine it into a Gorefiend Dafa, let the
ancestors' own Xuan Gong reproduce the world again!" Du Fu is completely crazy. .

"Ah..." The golden light of Du Fu's body slowly dimmed, and finally all hanged
in his body. He was painfully rolling on the ground, and the five senses were extremely
embarrassing. He was suffering a lot.

Dong Chang Chang did not look at him. Twisted his face and looked at the other
two battlefields.

The old nephew Zijin Shenlong, no matter when it is a owing flat, illusion of the
adult-shaped faucet, in the air, the purple gold nunchaku dances like the wind, "dangdang",
"ping-pong". The jade lotus petals of Meng Keer constantly collide. At the same time, it
kept yelling in the mouth: "What kind of knife and sticks, sticks, I have to play with the
same model, what weapons are most like? Nunchaku soft steel strip, hip hop, hip hop,
martial arts people remember The benevolent is invincible!"

However, Meng Keer is not angry, his face is very calm, the white clothes are
fluttering, the wind is perfect, she has a faint temperament, just like the fairy of Yaochi.

"Oh... what is going on?" Yanzi Long screamed.

Meng Keer stood on a huge lotus petals. The Yuliantai, which originally floated
under her feet, expanded rapidly and became bigger. Together with the other eight lotus
petals, the Zijin Shenlong was trapped inside.
 Subsequently, the lotus buds and the lotus petals turned into a flower bud that
was to be placed, and the scorpion dragon was completely sealed inside. Finally, it gradually
shrank and became a fist-sized flower bone, which appeared in the hands of Meng Keer.

Meng Keer has always had this Fang Yuliantai. Until recently, it was gradually
improved to show the true power of this Taoist treasure.

On the other hand, the battle between Chen Nan and Li Ruolan is the most
intense. Li Ruolan is really a daughter. Now she is more crazy than a man. Liu Mei is
upright and her body is one, like a god, she is constantly in the sky. And Chen Nan directly
hard.

The two battlefields are very extensive, and both sides are within the scope of the
attack. In this huge battlefield, Chen Nan’s slamming Li Ruolan’s squadrons even quit
dozens of feet away, sometimes waving death The knife and Li Ruolan are on the bang, and
they are going a hundred meters away. Where the two passed, the earth collapsed, the stone
was worn out, and the originally flat ground had already become a great land, a land of
valleys, and there was no trace of unspoiled land.

"Yeah..." Li Ruolan shouted and swooped down again. After the sword was hit
by the sword, the sword was not immediately separated. Instead, it was tightly glued to the
magic knife. She was in the air and condescending. The sword is pressed against the magic
knife, constantly urging the power, wanting to shatter Chen Nan."Want to kill me, it's not
that easy!" Chen Nan's hands clasped the magic knife, resisting the strength of Li Ruolan's
infinite power, he yelled: "The seven heavenly swords! Kill!"

"boom"
 Li Ruolan was shot by Chen Nan in the air, but this warlike mad woman, not
angry and rejoicing, his eyes showed a very hot look, once again swooped down, Jiao Dao
said: "Jun is the world, the first battle! Kill!"

This crazy woman, a sword slammed down, as if the river was over the sea, the
endless power in the air, the terrible sword gas will split the earth into a huge gully of more
than 20 feet long.

Chen Nan magic knife to the sky, will move Xuan Gong to the limit of realm,
resisting this powerful enemy who has never seen before. The unrestrained strength of the
mighty hustle was pushed to the sides by his body, and the surface of the huge crack was
rumbling. The suffocating suffocating air finally slammed into the desert, and the smashing
land of the 100-foot range was turned into a desert.

At the same time, Li Ruolan had swooped down with the Excalibur, and the
terrible Excalibur smashed down. Chen Nan feels like a mountain is pressed down. The
strong pressure is trying to crush him. The bones of his whole body are actually making a
"squeaky" sound in this invisible force field.

This woman is really terrible. Compared with her own dragon, her momentum
has at least four points. This is a wild woman who is more and more brave. The body seems
to have endless potential!

"Ah..." Chen Nan couldn't help but scream in the sky, and the second knife of the
seven-knife against the sky went up against the sky, and the sword of Li Ruolan collided.

"boom"
 The ray of light is as bright as the sun, and the entire field is full of frantic energy
flows.

Li Ruolan was bombarded in the air, and Chen Nan himself was smashed out
dozens of feet away, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the militant mad woman Li
Ruolan had already swooped down in the sword, and the blow was even louder. The people
have not arrived, and the earth has been violently shaken by the surge of strength.

Really a terrible woman, just relying on these mighty strengths, it is enough to

kill any master below the fifth order. Non-fifth-level masters will definitely have no bones
under this terrible suffocation. .

"Yeah..." Li Ruolan is like a madman.

Chen Nan felt the unprecedented pressure, using the anti-day seven magic knife
heart method to urge the death magic knife, boiling literature members hit this book
thought that has been invincible to the fifth-order peers, but today seems far from what he
imagined!

Li Ruolan, Dong Fang Chang Ming, Meng Keer, these people, whether it is
practice or repair is not worse than him, he is not invincible among his peers.

"Li Ruolan, it seems that you have to be born and died, then it is best to take out
all your strengths, it is better for you to regret life!" Chen Nan Yangtian drink, the magic
knife in the hand pointed to Li Ruolan.
 "The king is in the world, but I am the only one!" Li Ruolan only said these eight
words coldly, and rushed down like lightning.

"Ah..." Chen Nan madly runs Xuan Gong, and his body is full of anger, and the
magic is like a black cloud. He gathers beside him, and he is black and pressed a large piece.

"The seven magic swords against the sky - the third knife!"

Some of the scary knives of the ten-foot black and black rushed up against the
sky, and Li Ruolan’s swordsmanship clashed.

Booming...

In the air, there are countless bombs, and thunderous sounds like thunder.

Li Ruolan rushed through the endless suffocation, such as the flying celestial
celestial squatting in the cold flashing sword, and the magic knife in the hands of Chen Nan
violently collided together.

"铿锵"

"click"

After a harsh metal crossfire, the magic knife in Chen Nan’s hand shattered, and
Li Ruolan flew to the sky. However, this time, Chen Nan took the initiative, the fourth magic
knife quickly formed in his hands, while the essence of the ancient shields constantly
floating around him, quickly rushed to his feet, carrying him rushing From now on, chased
after Li Ruolan.

Meng Keer and the East Changming at the same time change color, they never
thought that Chen Nan actually flew up with his own strength!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Don't update tomorrow, brothers don't wait.

Chapter 68—Out of Control

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

This is the flight technique that Chen Nan tried to build when he was in Wulun.
He still can't fly for a long time or long distance, but he can fly up unexpectedly during the
battle, which makes the opponent unable to defend.

"Hey!" Chen Nan sang a big drink, and the fourth magic knife smashed up.

Li Ruolan was flying backwards and rushing to the sky. For all the movements of
Chen Nan, she was not clear, she was not panicked, and she was afraid of the sword.
 "boom"

The two masters slammed into the air, and the sword in the hands of Li Ruolan
broke out with a ray of light, turned into a jade lotus, and was beaten back to the original
shape. She flew out dozens of feet away to stabilize her body shape. .

The magic knife in Chen Nan’s hand shattered. He was quickly slammed into the
ground by the impact, but the ancient shield under his feet quickly stabilized, and he rushed
to the sky again.

However, at this moment, he has no magic knife in his hand, and he uses the anti-
theft magic knife to control the death magic knife. He can only take four knives in
succession, www. 101du. After the net, the death knives are difficult to condense for a while.

However, he still rushed toward Li Ruolan, a faint black light from his fingertips,
gradually condensed into the shape of a long knife.

This is the essence of his life. When he first exhibited the seven magic swords, he
finally smashed seven knives in a row, killing the more talented masters of the world.

At the moment, Li Ruolan and his strength are similar, he believes that careful
control of the life, you should be able to solve the battle within two knives! However, how to
guard against the magic knife is a key!

"cut!"
 After rushing to Li Ruolan, Chen Nan slashed. Li Ruolan lifted the jade lotus to
resist.

"boom"

Li Ruolan was swept away by a sly cockroach and went out for a hundred feet.
When she slammed, she opened her mouth and spit a blood. The hair that had fallen from
the roots gradually loosened and spread over the shoulders. The suffocation in the eyes
gradually disappeared. .

"Very good... very good..." Li Ruolan said softly: "The war word is finally
thoroughly transparent. Now I have finally entered the field of chaos. The chaos! The chaos!
The king is in the world, but I am the only one!"

Li Ruolan handed the jade lotus. Slowly closed the eyes, she quietly stood above
the sky, at this moment, the militant woman who was completely quiet, so elegant and dusty,
like a fairy, and the performance of the talent is two.

A ray of sunshine emerged from her body. The fairy scent filled her around. She
is more and more refined against the dust.

Chen Nan wanted to make up a knife in the past, but now she saw that she was so
weird, she felt that something was wrong. He rushed to the air and his fingertips burst into
black. Condensed into the shape of a long knife. However, he did not go to Li Ruolan. He
walked on the quaint shield and rushed to the dream like a lightning bolt. The black knife
and the knives of a dozen feet long smashed.
 In the eyes of Meng Keer, the light flashed, and a terrible murder was revealed.
She stepped on a lotus petal and danced the buds in her hand to meet. Even if he is as strong
as the East, he stands on the ground and feels the terrible killing of Meng Keer.

"boom"

A loud noise, the magic knife hit the crystal flower bud, Chen Nan's long knife in
his hand, the dream buds in the hands of the buds were almost detached and flew away.

"Hey... is Chen Nan? Give me a hard bombardment, and Grandpa Long is about
to get out of trouble!" The Purple Dragon, which was enclosed in the flower bud, sensed the
outside situation and began to grow up.

The seven heavenly swords are infertile, and those who master this practice are
not willing to perform at the moment of non-life. Chen Nan took a different approach and
used the seven magic knife to control the death knives similar to "soul energy", avoiding the
worry of life.

However, just now he was not allowed to use his own vitality. Now he feels that he
can't hold his hand. The evil spirit of the seven magic swords seems to make him somewhat
uncontrollable.

Chen Nan forcibly suppressed the vitality of the body, and calmly said to the
dream: "Let the purple dragon."

He is a bit embarrassed about the dream... Some hostility is a very complicated

emotion. After returning from the Western Continent, he was very reluctant to directly
collide with Meng Keer, but now Zijin Shenlong was taken away by her, and he can only
temporarily control the evil seven-day magic knife, so it is very straightforward. She is
facing her long knife.

Meng Keer’s mood is very volatile. She uses a crystal-clear flower bud to point to
Chen Nan and says: “Dream! I want to kill you!”

"That... offended!"

Chen Nan quickly rushed forward, and the magical knife formed by the shape of
the hand, squatting forward, the ten-foot knives tore the void, and the black long knife
appeared a huge lightning, the momentum very horrible.

"when"

"boom"

"Oh... the uncle who died in battle is seeing the sky again, hehe..."

In a sense, this knife has already been regarded as the seventh knife of the seven-
day magic knife. Although Chen Nan has no way to fully control it, he dare not do his best,
but the power of this knife is enough to break the mountain, and the Tao will be born to the
magic.The flower buds that have been turned into are opened.

After the eight lotus petals were separated from the lotus platform, the purple
gold dragon quickly rushed out. This time he changed back to the dragon, and the dragon
body of more than a dozen feet swayed up and down the sky, screaming again and again.

"Hey..."

Meng Keer's body trembled, and the body burst into a dazzling light. After the
vibration of the seal was shaken, it released itself and helped her to withstand the impact
from the outside world.

Chen Nan opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. Now he feels a
little weak, and... he can’t control himself. His life is constantly flowing from his fingertips,
and the seven magic swords are actually pumping. From the energy of his life, prepare for
the next shot!

This is really a magical work of incomparable evil, and now beyond his control. It
stands to reason that he used the seven magic knives to control the "soul energy" of the
death knives, and smashed four knives in succession. Then he used his own life energy as a
guide, and he took three knives. The seven knives were full and should be finished. Correct.
But the current situation is not the case at all. The vital energy needed for the eighth knife
has already been assembled! Just wait for him to come out!

Chen Nan felt a little scared and said to himself: "Is it true that driving the death
knife and controlling the energy of one's life is two different things? Do I have to smash four
more knives and exhaust my life. Stop it?"

He wants to stop here, but he can't help himself. He already feels the eighth knife
made of coagulation. If he doesn't get out as soon as possible, he will turn himself back!
 "How could it be like this?" Chen Nan was shocked and angry.

Zijin Shenlong discovered his anomaly and wondered: "What happened to your
kid, don't you?"

At this time, the seal power in Meng Keer’s body has retreated, and she has
stabilized. However, the fairy of the beautiful land, facing Chen Nan, is difficult to maintain
the silence of the past. She controls the Yulian petals quickly. Chong Chen Chen.

Chen Nan glanced at the dream, and raised the black long knife in his right hand,
but did not meet her at the last minute. He drove the quaint shield and quickly rushed to Li
Ruolan, who was suspended in the air. .

"Li Ruolan looks at the knife!" A big drink, he quickly rushed to her front, and
the knife smashed.

Li Ruolan is caught in a wonderful field of cultivation. However, although she is

closing her eyes, her knowledge can sense everything outside. She does not avoid flashing.
She is holding a jade lotus flower on her left, and her right hand is constantly changing. At
the same time, the French and Indians greeted them, and at the same time gently sipped in
the mouth: "Chaotic words - chaos!"

"boom"

A loud noise, Li Ruolan was blasted out of the distance of hundreds of feet, her
mouth overflowing with blood, dripping on the white clothes, it was particularly shocking.
 However, she still closed her eyes, still did not open her eyes, and her face actually
set off a faint smile, she inserted the jade lotus flower in the hair, the two jade hands began
to move at the same time, illusion of a complex name The law of India.

Legend has it that the masters of great skill, through the seal, can display some
powerful bans. Legend has it that when some Xuan Gong is in operation, the boiling literary
members will fight if the caster fully fits the essence of Xuan Gong, and will unconsciously
produce various legal seals. In this case, the printed method is called Xuan Gong. Foreign
phase."

Obviously, Li Ruolan is currently running Taoist Xuan Gong, and he has already
fallen into a certain kind of ethereal environment. The body and mind and the exercises are
completely compatible. At this moment, the students are born and printed, which is the
natural reaction after falling into a wonderful environment.

Chen Nan took a sip of cold air and sighed that this warlike mad woman is really
a genius. In this most dangerous situation, through the sinister battle to prove the practice
of his cultivation, even in this case will be made breakthrough!

Chen Nan now wants to kill Li Ruolan and remove this enemies, but he believes
that Li Ruolan must have a life-saving approach. The reason why she does not leave now is
that she wants to understand Xuan Gong in this state.

He didn't want to complete this terrible rival, but the ninth magic knife has been
transformed. He needs to find someone to vent. He looks back at the dream like a fairy, but
he didn't rush to it. He drove it. With the ancient shield, quickly rushed to the east of
Changming.
 The Eastern Changming has also discovered the anomaly of Chen Nan. Although
he did not see Chen Nan’s exhibition of the Seven Heavenly Magic Knives thousands of
years ago, he has heard about it. He knows the characteristics and terrible features of this
set of exercises. The magic knife must be far stronger than the top eight!

At the moment, his whole body's skill is running wildly, and he punches into the
sky with a punch, and the ten-shot of the world's magical powers reaches the limit.

"boom"

The purple magic flame is on the black magic, and the sky is shaking. The
eastern Changming is flying away from the ninth magical power to the distance of seven or
eighty feet. His mouth and nose are bleeding, and his chest and abdomen are violently
fluctuating.

Chapter 69—Remote Sensing

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The Eastern Changming wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, his eyes
flickered like a beast, and stared at Chen Nan for a moment, even though he had been
seriously injured by the ninth magic knife, but the unyielding devil made him rise.
Unlimited warfare.

At this time, Li Ruolan, who had been closed for a long time, quickly rushed over.
In order to prove Xuan Gong, she wanted to take the initiative to take Chen Nan’s tenth
magic knife. At the same time, Meng Keer also drove down Yudantai and swooped down to
the south with Changming and Li Ruolan.

"What happened to your kid? If you can't, we will withdraw it. It will be big, we
want to go, absolutely no one can stop it!" Zijin Shenlong found that Chen Nan was getting
worse and began to persuade him to leave.

Chen Nan shook his head. He knew that the tenth knife formed by the
condensation was difficult to recover. Seeing that the three masters actually stood up in a
line, his heart filled with infinite warfare, one person against the world's most powerful
three young strongmen, so that his militant blood gradually boiled up.

"Life and death are life, the seventh knife of the seven magic swords against the
sky!"

After a big drink, Chen Nan swept the tenth knives in a sweeping direction. The
knives of a dozen feet were swept to the top three masters like a huge black lightning.

The real seven-day magic knife against the sky, a knife strong, a knife, now Chen
Nan's state is somewhat wrong, although not able to play the original power, but the power
of the ten knife, is no less than the sixth-order power!

"boom"

The boundless sigh of anger, like the raging sea of the raging sea, is in the air, and
the three masters are drowned in an instant. The three people of the East Changming, Li
Ruolan, and Meng Keer were all flew out of the distance of hundreds of feet. The three top
peaks were hit and vomited at the same time.

In the distance, the Du family and the Li family, who were watching the battle,
were shocked and stunned. Chen Nan’s one person would actually hurt the three most
powerful young masters today. This is really terrible!

However, Chen Nan also vomited blood in the mouth. He increasingly felt that
the magic knife was somewhat out of control. At this moment, he is extremely weak, and his
life is drawn away most of it. If you take out the eleventh knife, his own life will be
completely removed from the body. It is not known if you can still save your life as lucky as
you did at that time.

Seeing that there was a surge of black light in his right hand, Chen Nan’s original
impetuous heart slowly calmed down. He gradually became aware of the crux of the magic
knife, and the real horror of the seven magic swords is in the forefront! The true meaning of
magic power is that it breaks the boat, cuts off the road, and goes to the front, and lives in
the dead!

Today, there are too many concerns, deviating from the essence of the seven
heavenly swords. Only then can it not be able to hold hands. Now he figured out the key,
www. 101du. Net but it is too late, the eleventh magic knife formed in his right hand.

Chen Nan smiled bitterly: "The last time I used the evil spirits of the seven
heavens to teach Du Fu, I did not expect that I also bothered the same mistake this time.
Could it be that I was going to die in my own hands?"

The three masters in the distance deeply felt the terribleness of Chen Nan. They
knew that Chen Nan’s current state is absolutely abnormal. Wan is not a person who can
deal with it. All three have raised their skills to the limit and are ready to welcome Chen
Nan’s next magic knife.

However, at this time, Chen Nan felt a fever in his right hand, and his heart
jumped, where... isn't it his inner world? A space seed that has been lost is there.

Chen Nan’s heart moved, concentrated all his energy, and tried to explore the
gods to the inner world. The scene changed suddenly, and his spiritual knowledge smoothly
entered his own inner world. Apart from the fine sand of one place, the rest is the chaotic
zone of the earth.

However, at this moment, there are unusual fluctuations in this small piece of
heaven and earth. The whole space is like a wave of water, and there is a wave of ripples.
Chen Nan used his heart to sense, and found that there was a strange power pouring into
this small world!

This... He is unbelievable and incomprehensible looking for the source of

volatility. He didn't find the source, but he felt the familiar atmosphere. The power of the
volatility turned out to be his life.

Is the life energy that he has already taken out? Is the energy contained in the
eleventh knife of the seven heavenly swords being absorbed by his inner world? Regardless
of whether it is the former or the latter, one thing is certain. His inner world seems to be
trying to figure out with the outside world. It is no longer a closed world!

Chen Nan was extremely excited and excited, and made a breakthrough in the
world. This is his biggest capital in the future!
 The flash of the scene brush, his gods retreat, he used his heart to sense, and
found that the energy of life absorbed by his inner world not only wrapped the part that
was previously pulled out of the body, but also wrapped the eleventh magic that was
condensing. The part of the knife.

When Chen Nan worries, after the inner world and the outside world have
figured it out, it is necessary to absorb the endless vitality of the heavens and the earth. Of
course, if the practitioner provides the vitality of his own body, then his growth rate will be
faster.

Now his life energy has flowed into his own inner world. He does not have to
worry about the problem of being exhausted and dying. He can recover that part of his life
from the inner world.

After the inner world of Chen Nan and the outside world figured out, the
eleventh knife of the seven magic swords that threatened his life slowly dimmed, and all the
energy of life was absorbed by the heavens and the other, and poured into his body. section.

Chen Nan is incomparably weak now. After all, most of the energy of life has
poured into the small world, and there is very little left in his body.

Now his control of the small world is not yetIt is very handy, and it is difficult to
recover those life's energy into the body. He now needs a quiet place to study the state of
himself and the small world.

Chen Nan was powerless and waved at the Zijin Shenlong, and the scorpion
dragon immediately understood what he meant. Quickly rushed to his front, Chen Nan
jumped up, one person and one dragon rose to the sky.

"Where to go?" Li Ruolan had already opened his eyes and saw that one person
and one dragon wanted to leave. She was riding a flying sword and chasing it away like
lightning. Meng Keer is driving the Yuliantai, like the Lingbo fairy, and he does not say a
word. However, the speed of the two women is not fast enough to catch the speed of the
dragon.

"Oh... two little hens, don't send them, send a thousand miles, and finally have
something else."

Chen Nan stood on the back of the Zijin Shenlong, and heard the sound of Li
Ruolan’s use of the soundless work: "The battle of the young emperors of the Eastern
Territory, will be held outside the capital of the Jin Dynasty one month later. South, dare
you come or not?"

Zijin Shenlong gradually went away. Chen Nan did not answer Li Ruolan’s
words. Now his body is empty, and he is sleepy at the moment.

The East Chang Ming looked into the sky, silent, and then turned and strode
away.

In a huge gully on the battlefield, Du Fu slowly climbed up. He whispered: "I

want to be a Gorefiend, and the emperor washes and washes all the shame I have suffered!"

Zijin Shenlong wears clouds and fog, flying at high speed above the sky.
 After a quarter of an hour, a huge peacock quickly flew in from the front, and a
beautiful girl stood on it, boiling a member of the literature to play a purple dress and
dance with the hurricane. The girl looked at the purple dragon, and her face changed
immediately. She shouted at Chen Nan: "The opposite is Chen Nan?"

At this moment, Chen Nan was a little sluggish. He didn't know the girl in
purple, but he still replied truthfully: "Yes, it is me, who are you?"

"It's really you!" The girl's face changed greatly, her eyes filled with hatred. She
said coldly: "I am Du Fu's sister Du Ling! Where is my brother?"

Chen Nan did not think that this girl in front of her eyes turned out to be Du Fu’s
sister. He had not said anything yet, and Zijin Shenlong had already spoken.

"The cuckoo was killed by us, and it was torn into sixteen paragraphs. It’s so
good to kill! Hehe..."

"What? I don't believe it! No one can kill my brother, let me the second master of
the Du family's younger generation try your two!"

Du's younger generation has eight masters, Du Xuan, Du Tian, Du Hong, Du

Xian, Du Yu who are ranked fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth. They were killed by
Chen Nan in the West. clean.

Du Fei, who ranked third, did not want to dream of her dreams, but she was
killed as a dream of Dajin. Nowadays, the Du Jie of the younger generation of Du’s family,
only Du Fu and Du Ling, this pair of brothers and sisters.

Du's old generation is extremely angry, but he is not worried. After all, this
ancient family is so powerful that even if a generation is completely destroyed, it is difficult
to shake their roots.

Zijin Shenlong said: "I want to make a move with us. You have not enough
classes. Your deceased brother is not our opponent, let alone you!"

Du Ling was full of anger and anger, constantly urging the giant peacock to come
forward, but born out of fear of the beast, the giant peacock trembled, how could not come
forward.

Zijin Shenlong proudly laughed and said: "Haha... Ben Long is the longest spirit,
you let it offend me, isn't it a joke here?" Yanzi Long was afraid of Chen Nan’s accident, no
longer doing entanglement, while squatting Sing aside and quickly rush away from here.

"Hey... Long uncle turned back and scared a cow on the side of the road; oh...
Long uncle second turned back, Feisha took the stone ghost to see you, oh... Long uncle
three turned back, the skybreaking cracks back, oh... Long uncle three times, the sky is
falling and the water is flowing backwards; oh... Long uncle four times, the king of Wanmo
wants to jump off the building. Hehe... This is the super invincible handsome dragon...
Zijinlong Emperor is also!"

Chapter 70—Meeting
 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Du Ling is a pro-sister of Du Fu. He is also a genius in Du Jiazhong. Although he

is only 19 years old, his cultivation is only a little different from Du Fu. If it is not because of
his age, he is a few years old. The title of the first person of Du’s younger generation was
obtained by her.

Since the Du family learned and confirmed the resurrection of the legendary
characters, they began to prepare to break the family curse. Du's old generation had
thousands of calculations, and did not expect that Chen Nan would rush to the fifth-order
Dacheng realm in the shortest time, causing the younger generation of the five generations
to die in the West.

Later, Du Fu once again defeated Chen Nan’s hand, and even let Du’s family
shake up and down. This is the talented young master of Du’s family. It is the star of hope of
Du’s family. I didn’t expect it to be an opponent of Chen’s family.

Just when Du's older generation was preparing to take some extraordinary
measures, Du Ling, a young talent of Du's younger generation, secretly left Dujiaxuanjie.
She is not worried about her brother, Du Fu, and this talented girl is very proud and wants
to compete with Li’s talented master Li Ruolan. I want to fight with the family's dead
enemy Chen Nan.

When Du Ling arrived at the venue after the war, he was shocked. The broken
battlefield shows how terrible the war here is. The broken land is more devastating than the
masters of Du’s older generation. Shocking.

"Brother, how can you be like this?" Du Ling exclaimed.

 Some of her do not believe the facts at hand. Her brother’s appearance is a bit
scary at this time. The skin of the whole body is bright and dripping. His eyes are red and
bloody. He seems to be a wild beast, and even the long black hair is now changing. It
became dark red.

The Du family, who were guarding the Du Fu, were trembled. No one dared to go
forward, because the cuckoo's feet were bloody, and the corpses of the land were
particularly shocking.

Just now, Du Fu was crazy, and his father shredded five Du family. Crazy to
absorb their blood, causing the horror of the moment.

"Sister is coming..." Du Fu smirked and said: "Is it a surprise to see my brother

like this, very disappointed? www.101du. Net brother, I am very incompetent, no longer an
invincible genius, last time Defeated by Chen Nan, this time was easily defeated by
Changming in the East, I am a waste!"

"No, my brother is always the strongest in my heart!" Du Ling hurried. And

quickly impulsed the side of Du Fu, and helped him from the bloody body.

"Haha..." Du Fu's laughter, after a long time, said: "Sister, I really lost to them.
Now I really can't compare them! Genius? Born foolish!"

"Brother, don't you be arrogant, the two are monsters after all. They should have
been elites of thousands of years ago. It is not a person of this era. It is not a shame to lose to
such two people who are wonderful. Brother. Be sure to cheer up!" Du Ling saw the
appearance of Du Fu, she was anxious.

"Don't worry about my sister, I can't die, and I won't be ruined because of this. I
want to come back again!" Here, Du Fu's eyes burst into two bloody eyes, and his look is
particularly embarrassing.

Du Ling’s spirits shuddered. She trembled: "Brother...you...had the Gorefiend?"

"Yes, I want to abolish Chen Xuan Gong, I want to cultivate Du's own magic!"

"No, brother, you must not practice the Gorefiend, you will embark on a road of
no return!"

Du Fu shook his head and said: "There is no way to cultivate the Xuan Gong of
the Chen family. I can't reverse it. I can't cultivate the next one. This way, my mind always
has some obstacles. The magic barrier is difficult to eliminate. My mood always has a flaw,
facing the repair. Similar opponents, I always have no confidence to win, to be clear and not
worse than the opponent, but can not beat each other. Chen’s Xuan Gong law, now has
become my magic barrier, I can only repair Learn our own taboo magic!"

Du Ling understood that her brother was praised as a genius since childhood, but
a person who pursues perfection. Now I find that it is impossible to reverse Xuan Gong, and
it is difficult to cultivate the next law of Chen’s family. It is not that he is not as good as
others, but that he has not lost himself before the war.
 Of course, in the end, the root of the magic barrier is --- Chen Nan. Because Chen
Nan successfully reversed Xuan Gong, and Chen Nan repaired all kinds of supernatural
powers, to prove to him that Xuan Gong has the next chapter.

Du Ling was full of sorrows and anxiously said: "Brother, you must not do stupid
things. Although the bloody devils are really powerful, they are very mysterious, but they
are too dangerous. In the end, they may become incarnate and lost. The nature. When the
ancestors of this practice were created, did they not die as a pus in the end? You must not be
impulsive!"

Du Fu laughed and said: "It's too late, I have already transformed the Supreme
Gold of Chen's family into a bloody devil. You know, once you enter the bloody devil, you
will never escape the bloody sea." ”

"Ah... how come this way, I have already discovered that you are wrong. When
you looked at the Gorefiend Dafa some time ago, I felt that something was wrong. You said
it was just a reference, but in the end you really have to cultivate a deeper blood. The
magical truth, I blame I did not stop you earlier." Du Ling anxiously cried out.

"Don't blame your little girl, how can you blame you for this incident? I really
can't do anything. For me to be the strongest person in the whole world, I can only take this
step. However, you can rest assured that I will never be like that year. The ancestors were
generally turned into pus and blood. The Gorefiend is really a magical power. Only the last
layer of the heart has some problems. If it is not close to the seventh-order realm, I will not
touch the minefield. However, I believe that I will be able to completely improve it. I am the
same kind of person as the ancestor. We are all people who are pursuing perfection. We all
want to create a practice that truly belongs to Du's own family. He has not done anything, I
am Will take over and will succeed!"
 Du Ling and Du Fu have deep feelings. She knows that she can't recover
anything, because the broken body on the ground has already explained that Du Fu has
begun to absorb the blood of the martial arts people. Blood sea bondage! Her silent tears...

Du Fu Yang Tian said: "One day, I want to make the whole field of the
cultivation of the East, tremble at my feet!" Then he gradually calmed down and patted Du
Ling's shoulder, saying: "Brother I want to give you a precious gift."

"What?" Du Ling sobbed.

"My brother still retains one-third of the supreme gold instinct. I want this one-
third of the skill to be passed on to you. You are not weaker than I was in the heyday. If you
add this skill, I believe Even if you can't be truly invincible among your peers, you won't
lose to anyone!""No, that is what my brother has worked hard to cultivate. I don't want my
brother's skill." Du Ling resolutely refused.

"Stupid girl, this one-third of the skill, my brother can't turn them into a bloody
demon. It's only a scourge to stay in your brother's body. It's better to give them to you now.
And, don't worry. We are brothers and sisters, the physique is the closest, and the practice
of cultivation is exactly the same. After you get this part of the skill, you will not have any
rejection, and will not envy your future entry."

"Brother...you are now repairing..." Du Ling had tears in his eyes.

"Don't worry, the Gorefiend is the fastest way to practice in the world. As long as
there is the blood of the people who cultivated the martial arts for me to absorb, I will not
be able to go beyond the state of the heyday for a long time, don't cry, Send me back to the
family, and after I pass it on to you, I will immediately retreat."

Du Fu has a sinister side, but when faced with his own sister, he also has a very
human side...

The energy consumption of Chen Nan’s life is too large, and the body is
extremely empty. He can’t support it on the back of the Zijin Shenlong, and slowly falls on
the wide dragon back.

When he woke up again, he smelled a faint scent and heard the sound of birds
singing. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bamboo bed.

This is a clean and tidy house, wooden table, rattan chair, and a row of books on
the desk. The owner is a person who likes to read books. This may be the master's study.

At this time, the smell of a herb was introduced into his nose. Chen Nan turned
and looked out the window. The scenery that came into view was very beautiful. There were
bamboo forests and creeks in the distance, and the flowers and meadows in the vicinity were
fragrant. .

Suddenly, Chen Nan suddenly stopped, and he actually... saw an acquaintance.

The delicate face is still the same as before, with a faint temperament, and the
gloom and calmness of the world without any change, the point has not changed at all. The
characters of the boiling literature members are pretty thin, some are weak, she is in the
hospital The careful peony in front of the stage, the herbal scent is floating from there.
 This person turned out to be... Nalan Ruo, who had never had an audio message
for more than a year!

The scene of the past floated on the heart of Chen Nan, the Chu State Palace
played the Dragon Warrior in the battlefield, the bow shot the dragon, the Sima House had
a big wedding, and the blade pointed directly to the Chu Emperor... These are all related to
the woman in the hospital.

In the trajectory of life, although some people have wonderful collisions, they
may be like two cross lines, and they will go farther and farther without any intersection.

Chen Nan originally thought that it was hard to see Nalan Ruo water in this life,
thinking that each other is destined to become a haste in the other's life. As the years go by,
each other will gradually fade away in the other's heart, no trace.

He never thought that he would meet her again, just... Recalling everything in the
past, he felt a little speechless, and some did not know how to say it.

Chen Nan quietly looked at the busy figure in the courtyard, and finally pushed
open the door and went out.

Chapter 71—The Five Emperors

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 This is a small valley with beautiful scenery. In the distance is a piece of camellia
and green bamboo forest. The wild flowers are mixed in between. A clear blue river like a
jade belt passes through the flower forest and flows away from the valley. .

The bamboo house of Nalan Ruoshui is in such a beautiful scenery. The small
courtyard surrounded by bamboo and wood fences is filled with various herbs, and some
beautiful and rare flowers, grassy fragrance, floral fragrance and scent.

Nalan Ruo water, who was taking drugs, saw Chen Nan coming out of the house.
Her face had a faint smile and asked very calmly: "When you wake up, your physical
condition is not very good."

"Well, wake up." Chen Nan replied.

Once again, I met again, and the two were very calm. On the surface, they were
even alienated. However, Chen Nan can feel the concern of Nalan Ruo water on his physical
condition, and Nalan Ruo water can also feel the joy of Chen Nan after seeing her.

There have been too many things in the past, and both of them have experienced
a lot. The original reunion seems to be in the air, and nothing is too much.

Nalan Ruo water is still as bleak as before, and there is no dispute with the world.
The delicate face is always so calm, and the whole person has a faint temperament. This is a
natural character. It’s not like the dream of a dream, but it’s not like the fireworks of the
world. It’s not like the calmness of Li Ruolan’s elegant scent. The faint temperament of
Nalan Ruo’s water is peaceful and unbearable. Stay close.
 "If the water I really did not expect to meet you here." Chen Nan has some
emotions.

"Yeah, I didn't think you would come here with a dragon."

After the wedding was shocked, Nalan Ruo water left the Imperial City of Chu.
She traveled between the famous mountains and rivers in the East China, and took
medicine and alchemy to spend a quiet period. Until recently, I came to the famous
Lingshan in Jin Dynasty and found this beautiful valley. Gradually, I had the idea of
seclusion, and then I really settled here.

The two briefly introduced the situation of each other after separation. Chen
Nan’s experience was full of thrills. After listening to Nalan’s quiet silence, he said, “You
and I are really like two worlds.”

Chen Nan was silent for a while, I don’t know what to say.

Naranjo Waterway: "Your physical condition is very bad. I have given you some
medicine. You should drink it quickly."

Chen Nan lived in the small valley. He was so weak because his life was absorbed
by the whole world. Now he needs to take care of it.

Live in such a beautiful valley. Chen Nan feels extraordinarily quiet and
peaceful. He has been rushing around for a long time, and has experienced countless battles
between life and death. Occasionally, such a peaceful life is the greatest enjoyment for him.
He feels really tired, and if he can live this life in this small valley, it is also a good choice.
 After the scorpion dragon sent him here, he disappeared and he did not see it for
several days.

In the past few days, Chen Nan and Nalan Ruo water went to collect medicines
during the day, and slowly explored his inner world at night. Although he had not found a
way at the same time, he recovered his life from that small world, but he was not in a
hurry. . He enjoys this dull life.

Before the court, the flower blossoms and falls, and the sky is covered with clouds
and clouds.

Nalan Ruo water had to go to the medicine every day, Chen Nan followed her, for
her life is natural and peaceful. She did not ask when Chen Nan left. Now she seems to look
at everything very lightly, study the pharmacology on a regular basis, and repeatedly
consider a thick medical doctor's hand, constantly deploying, testing and improving the
prescription.

After the reunion, there really is no wave, the two live in this small valley, very
calm and harmonious, it seems that everything is all in the middle of it.

In these days of Chen Nan’s seclusion, the Dongtu practice world is boiling.

Chen Nan, Dong Changming, Li Ruolan, Meng Keer, and Du Fu's five masters,
the news of the day's war has spread throughout the cultivation world. After the description
of the people who have had the privilege of seeing this war, the cultivation world is shocked,
and the cultivation of the five young masters is It can be described as inscrutable!
 Some time ago, Du Hao once released the wind, and he had to put down the
emperor in the east, but he finally lost it. This time, Li Ruolan solemnly announced to the
cultivation community that the battle of the younger generation of emperors will be held
outside the capital of Jincheng in a month. I welcome all the cultivators from all over the
world to watch the war and welcome all the young strongmen to join the war.

This announcement caused an uproar in the practice world. It not only shocked
the East, but also directly affected the West. Numerous Western masters were on the road,
ready to watch the Dongtu, a battle called "The Battle of the Emperor."

The influence of the Battle of the Emperor is getting bigger and bigger. It has not
been spread all over the world for many days. Not only is it known in the practice world,
but also the patriarchs of all countries, and even many people have heard this rumor. The
princes and nobles of many countries in the East and West have already set off to prepare to
watch the battle of the emperor in the past 100 years. I want to see who is the emperor of
the Dongtu youth generation, who is the real strongest.

As the influence of this war is growing, Li Ruolan decided to postpone the war
with the family. First, because everyone in the Western soil cultivation community is too far
away from the Jin Dynasty, some people cannot rush to the scene to watch the war on the
day of the war. Second, the Du family and the Li family passed the gas, and the Du Fu
retreat has not yet come out. It needs to wait for a while.

Du Fu first lost to Chen Nan, and then lost to the East Changming, not only made
him feel incomparably humiliating, but also made the Du family, who is known as the Dong
Tuhuang, feel dull. When the Du family could not walk out of the Du family, they could only
The younger generation showed their strength to the world and proved that Du’s innocent
title of “Dongtu Royal Family”.
 The last time was postponed for one month, and the battle for the emperor was
scheduled to take place outside the capital of the capital of the country after two months.
The whole process of cultivation is ups and downs, and everyone is talking about the battle
of the emperor that is about to begin.

Undoubtedly, today's Dongtu practice world is extremely strong, and there are
five young players who are about to break into the sixth-order field. It is hard to believe.
The situation is now turbulent, and everyone has already foreseen that the legendary
mysterious war seems to have quietly erupted.

In the hot debate of the people in the cultivation world, the battle of the emperor
has not yet begun, and the five emperors have already been judged first.

The militant mad woman Li Ruolan has been in the past two months, and the
boiling literary member’s hands have been madly challenged in the Eastern soil cultivation
world. It is invincible. This mad woman has now been named the war emperor.

The fairy dream of the ancient holy place in Fujian and Taiwan has a very high
reputation in the East, and its high-level cultivation and the temperament of not eating the
fireworks of the world have won the name of the Emperor.

The mysterious magic master, Chang Changming, is a fascinating peerless young

strongman. He has been stunned by the long-lost saga of the world. If the singer has crossed
the sky, he will illuminate the earth. It rose rapidly in the month, and the coldest place in
the northernmost part of the east land has been hitting the south. It is difficult for
opponents, but also because of the victory of the Du Jia genius master Du Fu, which made
him stunned to the extreme and was called the devil. emperor.
 Du Fu is from the Eastern Tuc, the mysterious and terrible of this powerful
family, which makes all the sects in the East feel deeply and deeply disturbed. It can be seen
from the legends in the history of cultivation that this is a powerful thing that can make the
whole earth tremble. The family, such a family of genius masters, its power is
conceivable.Du Fu has once fought with Chen Nan, Meng Keer, and Dong Chang Ming, the
top three young strongmen. Although he is one and two defeats, his power is
unquestionable, and because of legend, this arrogant genius The strong, from the abolished
original practice, to change the terrible blood magic scriptures, and thus known as the
blood emperor.

Chen Nan, a fan of the same generation of young strong, no one knows his
master, since the debut has provoked endless storms, killing too many fifth-order
powerhouses, known as the peerless comet, and recently, and the powerful Dongtuhuang
Dujia There has been a fierce collision, killing the Du family one after another with the
peerless power, is the first person in the mainland today.

Regarding his title, there has been disagreement among the practitioners.
Someone suggested that the title of Emperor of the East Changming should be given to
Chen Nan, because both him and his Xuan Gong are more devilish.

It has also been suggested that he should be called the blood emperor. In the
capital of the Jin Dynasty, he resisted the army of thousands of people and divided
hundreds of people. In the 100,000 mountains of the Sin City, he killed the giants and killed
hundreds of masters. He killed them. The practitioners are much more than the other four
emperors, and more suitable for the blood emperor than the cuckoo.

Others think that he should be called the Emperor of War. Many people think
that Chen Nan’s madness is even more terrible than Li Ruolan. He once made a lot of
madness in the Western soil cultivation industry, killing eight peerless masters in one day,
making the whole film The cultivation world is shaking.

Finally, it tends to be more people's opinions, people call it Dongdi Yidi. In the
eyes of Westerners, Chen Nan came from the East and once became a fan of the West. He
regarded it as the emperor of the Dongtu youth generation, that is, the East Emperor.

In the eyes of the Orientals, Chen Nan’s true strength can be ranked first, but the
storms caused by it are definitely far above the other four. It’s no exaggeration to call it the
first emperor of Dongtu Youth. That is, an emperor.

Therefore, in the end, Chen Nan was called Dongdi Yidi.

The cultivation industry is surging, and a huge imperial war is about to be

staged. The so-called first young master in the world will be born with real strength.

However, Chen Nan’s most need to do now is to restore his skills as soon as
possible. If possible, directly through the world!

Chapter 72—The Dragon Valley

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

After the calmness of the seven or eight days, the disappearing Zijin Shenlong
finally appeared, but Chen Nan was really shocked to see it.
 I haven't seen it for a few days. The dragon and the wolf are very incomparable.
The original dragon, which is purple and glittering, is a black, like a thunder. The dragon's
head is also black, like the dark circles of giant pandas.

"Oh... it hurts me, I am dying."

"What's wrong?" Chen Nan was a little surprised and asked: "I was actually
given this look, what kind of powerful person did you meet?"

"Oh... it’s really a dead man." Zijin Shenlong quickly became smaller and turned
into a long one, and then rushed out of the house to get out of Nalanruo in the house, saying:
"Miss Nalan will wipe me out. Ointment, I am taking risks for you. I know that you like to
play with herbs and prepare to give you a piece of medicine. The result is like this."

A few days ago, Zijin Shenlong flew to the vicinity of Lingshan with unconscious
Chennan. Suddenly he felt very familiar. When he thought about it carefully, it suddenly
realized that it was the old nest of it. It used to live here for a long time.

At the moment, it immediately swooped down.

When hovering over the mountains, it inadvertently saw the valley where Nalan
Ruo was living. When it was found that there was a shadow, it immediately rushed over.
After all, it is a dragon. If you take care of Chen Nan, it is a headache. The old man is ready
to forcibly kidnap the people in the valley and look at Chen Nan.
 When the Zijin Shenlong rushed into the valley, it really scared Nalan Ruo water.
When she saw Chen Nan on the dragon's back, she couldn't help but exclaimed: "Chen
Nan... That dragon Let him go."

At this point, Zhai Zilong has understood that the woman in front of her and
Chen Nan are old-fashioned, which is better for it, eliminating the trouble of forcibly
kidnapping. At the moment, it briefly introduced the relationship between Chen Nan and
Chen Nan, and handed Chen Nan to Nalan Ruo Shui.

Zijin Shenlong stayed here for a long time. It was discovered that Nalan Ruo
water is very proficient in pharmacology, and she also knows that she is living here in order
to study medicine. Later, it was learned from the mouth of Nalan Ruo that Chen Nan was
seriously injured. If some elixir is used as a medicine, she can let Chen Nan recover soon.

At the moment, the scorpion dragon did not say anything, and a dragon stalked
and flew away.

It reminds of its own nest, where there is a treasure house, and some of its
belongings were hidden there. Moreover, the old scorpion once planted a piece of
Ganoderma lucidum herb, which has now passed thousands of years. If those fairy grasses
are still in..., when they think of it, the scorpion dragon will drool.

However, it is a headache for him. When he left, he laid a psychedelic thunderbolt

with a great mana. Now his power has not fully recovered. It is not sure that it can break
those arrays.

However, the temptation of Xianzhi Lingyao is huge. Zijin Shenlong is

determined to find the nest to enter. For thousands of years, although this mountain has
undergone some changes due to the crustal movement, the scorpion dragon was quickly
found to be closed. That valley.

In the same year, the scorpion dragon was also a prominent role in the Dongtu
Yaozu, and its strength was unfathomable. The array of methods that it had laid out in the
past can be imagined. Ordinary people say that it is difficult to find this secret place. It is
really unintentional to get here, and it is difficult to break the array into the valley.

After Zijin Shenlong came to the old nest of the year, he first tried for a long
time. It was found that the big needle that was operated by the absorption of the heavens
and the earth did not fail, and he was both a self-sufficient and a headache. Although it is
familiar with the formation, it sometimes requires tyrannical skills to dismantle certain
fronts.

It broke into the first road, and the power of lightning that was gathered by the
big array smashed a whole body. However, Zhai Zilong did not want to give up. Now it is
the most anti-smashing guy in the world. There is a basaltic armor. As long as it is not a
deadly attack, it can pass.

In this way, Zijin Shenlong began to forcibly take the risk of breaking the battle,
while screaming and screaming, while enduring the thunder and lightning attack, it took
three days, it even smashed fifteen gates, but when it came here it was a little scared. It is
the power of lightning that is contained in the big array, and the electric roast is almost
cooked.

When it hesitated and even wanted to retreat, he remembered one thing

painfully. The big array absorbed the essence of the heavens and the earth, and was able to
self-regulate and maintain. The broken front door had almost recovered, and the scorpion
dragon had really wanted to smash it to the ground.

While mourning the past, why did the big array of such a metamorphosis, while
sealing the ancient gods and the women who absorbed the dragon's jade.

For seven or eight days, for Zijin Shenlong, it is really like being in purgatory. At
least one hundred times of lightning strikes every day, that is, the guy who is stronger than
this is able to hold on.

When Zijin Shenlong finally broke in and broke the center of the big array, he let
go of his throat and screamed, venting his heart, but he didn’t have the strength to squat,
and how to say it was also under the cloth. The trick is to blame yourself.

Looking at the decline of Zijin Shenlong, Chen Nanhaha laughed and kept
laughing, which made the scorpion dragon extremely depressed.

When Chen Nan and Nalan Ruo water were carried by the Zijin Shenlong, they
came to the Dragon Valley and felt a little surprised. This small valley is more beautiful
than the residence of Naranjo, and the whole valley is exuding an aura. The flowers and
plants here are all... Ganoderma lucidum and fairy grass that have been cultivated for many
years.

Nalan is very excited, and these herbs are too precious for her. However, the
scorpion dragon lamented again and again, because there are many ganoderma lucidum
and fairy grasses, but each plant has not grown for more than a hundred years, and no one
can enter it.
 "Hey... madness, mistakes, big mistakes, damn smashing, why did I lay this damn
battle in the past, mad at me!"

Through the explanation of the scorpion dragon, Chen Nan and Nalan Ruo water
learned the reason why it was heartbroken. The purple jinlong dragon was laid out in the
same year. The boiling literary member’s hand was completely operated by self-absorbing
the heavens and the earth, and it was very overbearing. Regardless of the environment
around the big array, forcibly plundering the evil spirits of the surrounding world.

The Xianzhi Lingcao cultivated in the large array is a spiritual thing that absorbs
the essence of the heavens and the earth. The longer the growth period, the more the essence
of the heavens and the earth is needed. As a result, a situation arises later.

The big array and the grass in the valley compete for the heavens and the earth
at the same time. The result is conceivable. How can these grasses compete for a big battle?
When the earth's essence can't satisfy those hundred years of spirit grass, they can only
slowly decline. The growth year is limited, and the grass that requires a low density of aura
has little effect and can continue to grow until it is unable to meet their needs.

Day after day, year after year, although it has been thousands of years, there is no
more than a hundred years of spirit grass in the small valley, let alone the best fairy grass of
the millennium.

"Hey... Grandpa really wants to hit the wall!" Zijin Shenlong really regretted it.

"And, I got it. Without the guardianship of this big squad, those who have
collected medicines may have already carried it here, and I have figured out what is the best
fairy grass? This is a rare mountain of birds and birds, some beasts must be certain I will
find it here, how can I wait for you to pick it up?"

"This is also true." Zijin Shenlong is somewhat discouraged.

Nalan Ruo was very happy, her face was full of smiles, and she kept seeing it in
the valley. She didn't think that Zijin Shenlong would give her such a big gift, which is a
huge treasure for her.

Seeing Nalan Ruo water so excited, Chen Nan is also somewhat happy for her,
praised Zijin Shenlong rare to make a good deed.

Seeing Nalan Ruo water into the depths of the herb, Chen Nan to Zijin Shenlong,
said: "Well, muddy, this is your nest, not only these flowers and plants, do you have no
family?"

"Hey... boy, you know what you want to do, and Grandpa is not a sly person, let
you go and see the treasures of you."

Zijin Shenlong took the lead in front, walked through the fragrant scent of
medicine, crossed the creek like a green jade belt, and then passed through the fragrant
fruit forest, which brought Chen Nan to an ancient cave.

The scorpion dragon violently slammed the tail, and the slamming of the
scorpion smashed the huge stone that was blocked in the hole. A golden light suddenly
reflected into Chen Nan’s eyes. He was dumbfounded."The boy is dumbfounded? Hey,
drooling?" Zijin Shenlong is proud.

"Flowing you!" Chen Nan tried hard on his huge purple dragon and said: "This
is your treasure? You are too cheesy, how are gold coins, gold bars? How do you say that
you are also a Shenlong, I thought that there are some things like the treasures of the gods.
Legend has it that the dragons of the West have the hobby of collecting treasures. You
should not like the glittering things like them. You won’t even have glass mirrors and other
items. Have you collected this?"

The scorpion dragon is rarely embarrassed, but this guy’s purple gold will not
turn red when it is congested, it will only turn black, it will be black, and some swear:
"Well, to be honest, I have not carefully This pile of things. When I was in the West, I heard
that every dragon in the West had a treasure. As a result, I secretly patronized two, and
ransacked one, and big bags and small bags were transported here. Strictly speaking, it’s
not something I personally collected."

Chen Nan is completely speechless. This scorpion dragon was really a personal
thing in the past. He stole the treasures of two dragons, and ransacked one. It is really
speechless...

"You are too talented..." Chen Nan can only sigh so.

Chapter 73—The Ancient Relics

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Zijin Shenlong has some embarrassing words: "You don't want to laugh at me, if
you know that Dragon Master used to visit the home of the dragon, you can't laugh."

"tell me the story."

"The first dragon treasure I visited was a colorful dragon in the West. This guy is
long and colorful. Although it is strange, it is said to be one of the top ten among the
Western dragons. It is very famous in the dragon. The second dragon treasure that I have
visited is the old nest of a golden dragon in the west. It is a three-headed guy who can
release three kinds of cursed dragon magic at the same time, claiming the undefeated genius
of the Western Dragon. The silver dragon that ransacked was the bigger one. It was the
youngest daughter of Kunde, the first master of the Western Dragons.

faint! Chen Nan is completely dumbfounded, this guy is really timid, and it is
actually such a big guy, it is not a general disaster!

He secretly wiped the cold sweat and said to himself: "The last time I was lucky, I
didn't take you to the West. If you let the metamorphosis dragon know the news, I am
afraid I have to die 10,000 times."

Listening to this, Zijin Shenlong is like a deflated ball, suddenly stunned. It

slouched and sighed: "Hey, I was a daring daring at the time, and my speed was the best in
the world at the time, so I didn't care much. Now... oh... I bumped into any one, I was not
licked. But I hope that they have all entered the heavens, or they will hit them sooner or
later, it really makes the leader hurt!"

Chen Nan’s glorious history of Zijin Shenlong is really a feeling of sorrow and
sorrow. I can imagine that this old scorpion must be ridiculous.
 He walked into the ancient cave, full of golden eyes, this pile of treasures is really
enough, the ancient cave is very deep, so many gold really do not know the value of
geometry, but one thing is certain. Absolutely no less than a country's national treasury.

After the purple dragon became smaller, he flew in. He took a golden sword from
the heap of gold coins. Road: "Hey, isn't there a weapon here?"

Chen Nan took the past, and with a finger, the golden sword broke. He smiled
and shook his head, saying: "Decoratives only."

In fact, the repair to the realm of his own, there is no need for a blade, Chen Nan
came in, mainly to hold the idea of trying, www. 101du. Net to see if you can find some fairy
treasures similar to the shooting arrows, after all, this is the treasure of the dragon.

"I miss you, what kind of freedom is free in the past, I am traveling in the sky
and underground, his grandmother's ... ... is not easy to get out of trouble, actually repaired
as a big loss!" Zijin Shenlong dissatisfied with the sigh, he pointed to Chen Nan The big
treasure, said: "Hey, this pile of treasures was taken from the silver dragon that came to the
head. The silver dragon turned into an adult. It was really beautiful. It really eclipsed the
sun and the moon in the sky. Unfortunately, the image of the ontology is a little worse. Hey,
it is a common problem of Western dragons. The body is too bloated and too big like a
lizard."

"Speaking that people are bloated, maybe people still say that you are thin like a
stick, you still have to think that people are four-legged snakes."
 "Hey, how do you know?"

Chen Nan laughed, and then some doubts: "Isn't that what you really had with
the silver dragon?"

"Where can you!" Zijin Shenlong rarely showed a trace of embarrassment, said:
"It is the ancient god Dragon Kunde, even in the West, even the god of the gods and fighting
gods do not dare to provoke the Lord, the old bastard is an incomparable The stubborn guy
can't let his daughter marry other races. Besides, I am such a passionate dragon. How could
it happen with the Western Silver Dragon? I only like the little white dragon of that year."

"It's weird, what you said is very unorganized, forget it, don't force you." Chen
Nan began to run Xuan Gong, searched in this huge treasure pile, countless gold coins, gold
bars, antiques floated up, inside the cave Glittering.

Suddenly, Chen Nan keenly captured a strange wave of swaying. He slammed his
dragon's hand and smashed through the heavy gold. The huge golden palm grabbed several
weapons, a sharp long knife, and a cold sword. At first glance, it is known as the treasure of
the gods, but Chen Nan found that the fluctuations were not from these weapons. He knew
that there might be treasures that he needed.

The scorpion dragon flew over and shouted: "I also said that there are no
treasures. These sacred weapons are less than the square paintings you used before. These
swords are definitely the world's treasures."

A few of the gods are absolutely masterpieces from the weapons masters, but now
Chen Nan can't use them. In the West, he was poisoned by the dreams, falling on the cliff,
Fang Tianhuan fell in the river, he recovered his memory. Did not find it at all.
 Now, the same number of weapons are in front of them, and there is no
temptation for him.

Chen Nan waved the dragon's hand and pushed the treasures in front of him to
the sides. He walked toward the depths of the ancient cave, and the huge golden palm of the
dragon's hand was continually interspersed among these treasures.

"哗啦啦"

In the deepest part of the ancient cave, countless gold objects fell in the gap
between the huge palms, and finally only a piece of slap in the palm of the hand was left in
the huge palm of light. The object is dark blue, like gold and gold, like wood and wood,
broken and full of cracks, as if it will be broken at any time, and reveals a simple, desolate
atmosphere, a look at a super old antique .

Chen Nan held it in the palm of his hand and looked carefully. He felt very
strange. He felt the fluctuation of the sheet at such a long distance. Now he can't feel
anything in his hand.

This sheet is not gold or wood. I don’t know what kind of material it is made of.
It was originally engraved with some ancient patterns. However, because I didn’t know
what kind of damage was suffered, there were cracks in the road, and the patterns were
about to be drowned. It is no longer possible to see the texture.

"Hey... laughing at the dragon, can you not look at this piece of tattered? This is
what I found in the treasure chest of the silver dragon. I didn’t expect the daughter of the
ancient god Dragon Kunde to be so stingy, even This broken master version is reluctant to
throw it away, and when I found it, I threw it into the deepest part of the cave."

"Do you confirm that this is a broken piece of wood?" Chen Nan asked.

Zijin Shenlong grabbed the past and measured it. He said: "It seems that it is
not, um, it should not be. It has been going on for thousands of years. If it is broken wood, it
should have been rotten. Oh, it’s really weird, what is the material? What about it?"

Chen Nan took the piece from the past, turned it over and looked at it. He
became more familiar. He asked the dragon, saying: "You said that the silver dragon is the
daughter of the ancient god Long Kunde?"

"Yes what's the matter?"

Chen Nandao: "I feel that this piece has a very long history. I wonder if it is a
special treasure that Kunde gave to his daughter?"

"Hey...haha... laughing at the dragon, this tatter is also a treasure? Dragon is

blowing his breath, can blow it, you look at the criss-cross, and there are hundreds of
cracks, which may be broken at any time. "Zijin Shenlong sneered.

"Yeah, you are blowing and watching." Chen Nan yelled at the corner of the
piece with both fingers, saying: "You can also try it with the dragon claws that you think
you are invincible."
 "Are you kidding?" Although Zijin Shenlong said this, but unceremoniously
stretched out his claws and forced to knock on the sheet. "When", this non-Golden non-
wood flakes made a crisp sound, and under the powerful dragon force shock, there was no
such thing as the Zijin Shenlong expected to turn into fly ash.

"Oh, it’s really a bad thing! Let me try again."

Zijin Shenlong took the sheet from Chen Nan's hand and forced it in the claws,
but it was held three times in a row and still didn't break it.

"It's a bit weird!" Zijin Shenlong felt that his face could not be hanged. He began
to concentrate all the dragon power, and the light of purple gold rushed to the dragon claws
and quickly slammed toward the sheet.

In the ancient cave, the purple gold light is flourishing. The boiling literature
member only hits the piece that looks like a crack. It still looks like that, without any
change. Yan Zilong’s old face was black and shouted: “This thing is really weird to the
extreme. It’s too sinful to use the power of my dragon to break it.”

Chen Nandao: "I have already tried it when I got it. This piece looks like a
broken piece, but it is more than a few times stronger than the ones that I have just made. I
can't damage it."

"No wonder that the silver dragon used it as a baby collection. It’s really nothing!
Hey, I remember, this thing seems to be from the silver dragon chest, oh, no, ribs, It’s the
item that it carries with me. I’m so careless, I threw it into the deepest part of this ancient
cave.
 Chen Nandao: "From the ancient pattern on this piece, it should be an ancient
period, even a more distant item, so I was thinking about whether it was a special gift given
to his daughter by the ancient god Long Kunde? ”

"Most likely." Zijin Shenlong affirmed: "This old lizard loves his little daughter
most, and there will be good things for her."

"How is Kunde's strength? Is there any special treasure?" Chen Nan asked.

"You have asked the dragon, and the people of the customs have already listed
the old lizard asThe existence of myths and legends, in addition to my detached existence,
certainly not many people know its excessive secret. ”

Zijin Shenlong introduced: "The old dragon should have ascended to heaven, but
the old guy didn't know what the reason was, and he refused to go on the ground. There was
almost no force in the West to dare to provoke him. It is said that there was one in the past.
Fighting God once fought with it, the old dragon hard to tear the god of war into minced
meat. Well, in other words, it really has a treasure, it is said that even the shield of the
heavenly king can not be broken, and the battle with the gods The reason why he won so
easily is that the mysterious ancient shield has played a big role."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Don't update tomorrow, brothers don't wait!

 Chapter 74—Chaosing Chaos, Opening the World

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Shield! Shield!" Chen Nan’s brain was in the blink of an eye, and the piece was
caught in the hand and carefully examined. He lost his voice: "This must be the ancient
shield of Kun!"

"And, you are crazy, this piece is like a shield."

Chen Nan affirmed: "This is a fragment of an ancient shield. The shield that
Khunde called the main god can not be broken should be this fragment."

"This... is too exaggerated? A piece of ancient shield can block the attack of the
Lord God?" Zijin Shenlong's face is not believed.

Chen Nan did not care about it. He began to run madly in Xuan Gong. His body
rushed out of endless magic. A black shadow slowly formed behind him. The right hand of
the shadow was a substantial death knife. In addition, there are seven or eight black
weapons that rise and fall around him. Except for one shield, the rest are vague and unclear.

Chen Nan raised his left arm, and the almost substantial shield flew to his front,
and the old shield was engraved on the black shield.

"God!" Zijin Shenlong exclaimed: "The pattern on this shield is exactly the same
as the pattern on that piece!"
 Chen Nan put the dark blue piece on the black shield and excitedly said:
"Besides the color is different, this piece is exactly the same as the corner of this black
shield!"

Zijin Shenlong’s shocked Zhang’s mouth, said: “This... is really a broken ancient
shield! Is this the mysterious ancient shield that Kunde claimed to be crushed by the Lord
God? God, it’s incredible! ”

Chen Nan is extremely shocked, broken ancient shield fragments... This world
really has a shield like his black magic shield. He has a strong feeling. After the dark blue
broken ancient shield fragments are restored, it is his The face of the black magic shield in
the real world!

At this moment, Chen Nan’s heart surged into the waves, and the magic shield
actually found the counterpart in the real world! Could it be said that several magic soldiers
who are up and down around him have a prototype in the real world?

"Oh... Throw the dragon! Dragon uncle actually turned a piece of treasure into a
broken, almost thrown away, really let the dragon!"

Chen Nan converges on the powerful atmosphere, the black figure and a few ups
and downs of the magic soldiers, have disappeared. He has a dignified look. Www. 101du.
Net looked at the fragments of the ancient shields that were full of cracks. The fragments
that the main gods could not destroy were covered with cracks. Who left them? And when
the old shield was broken, how can it be crushed by the great supernatural powers!
 Isn't God the most powerful existence in this world? Is there a far beyond God's
existence?

The mysterious ancient shield showed Chen Nan a field that was difficult to look
up. He had a lot of thoughts and thought a lot. Finally, by a few magic soldiers, he associates
with the black shadow that appears behind him when Xuan Gong is running. Is it true that
there is such a person in the real world? Is this person like a mysterious ancient shield,
leaving a broken body in this world?

What is the real meaning of his ability to gather these magical weapons around
him?

Fan, everything is crazy!

Everything he has experienced since his resurrection from the ancient tomb of
the ancient gods has been foggy, and there seems to be a pair of invisible big hands in the
midst of it, pulling him in a certain direction. He didn't know what kind of field he was in
the end, and he didn't know if he could bear the truth.

Throughout the ancient and modern times, traversing the east and the west, up to
the fairy gods, down to the secluded land, everything...all entangled with him! He is
extremely angry, he has a feeling that someone is controlling everything. He lives in
someone else's set office...

The only thing he can do is to become stronger, stronger, and stronger! One day,
forcibly broke through the game.
 Nalan Ruo water is very fine, like the dragon valley of Zijin Shenlong. With the
help of Chen Nan and Yan Zilong, the residence will soon be moved here. This small heaven
and earth is really a pure land for her, it is a hidden treasure. Holy land.

The mysterious ancient shield fragments have greatly stimulated Chen Nan. He
began to explore his own inner world and hoped to recover his vitality as soon as possible.
He now needs strong power to slowly change and change his life path!

Here is an excellent place to practice. After the magical thunder and lightning
burst, the aura of the spirit grass, the aura of Lingcao Xianzhi, is filled in the whole dragon
valley, in this pure land, even if there is no The person who is cultivated will also be
refreshed and refreshed, not to mention the martial arts people like Chen Nan.

Chen Nan sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by a dragon grass, exuding
a burst of aura, through his skin into his body, but this is not his active absorption, but his
inner world is running, Absorbing the aura of the outside world.

Chen Nan is like a bystander. He sinks his knowledge into the small world and
looks for the passage of the exchange of power between the inside and the outside.

This is a very boring process. The outside world is in this small world for a
minute. It seems that one day is so long. Chen Nan feels that in this small world, he will soon
become an immovable fossil.

In this way, time is slowly changing, Chen Nan has been in the center of Long
Valley, sitting for three days without moving.
 Another sunny morning, the aura of the Dragon Valley flows, and the birds roar,
a harmonious and charming scene.

Nalan Ruo water pushed the door of the bamboo house and found that Chen
Nan’s posture remained unchanged. She was still sitting there. She was somewhat worried,
but she was also a practitioner. She knew that in this case she could not go to the front and
could only be quiet. Waiting for the participants to receive their own work.

The scorpion dragon drunk and flew back, saw that Chen Nan had not woke up,
and headed into its treasure hole to sleep, this guy did not remember, these days a few
nights in the end looting several restaurants outside.

The sun gradually rose, and Nalan sat quietly on the wicker chair in front of the
bamboo house, observing Chen Nan. Seeing again, it has been a year, he is still the same, but
there are some changes in temperament, more violent murder, less than a simple.

When Nalan Ruo water remembered the past, she lost her mind and thought of
Chen Nan’s knife in hand. The knife pointed directly to the Emperor Chu and rescued her
from the wedding. She felt the heartbeat accelerate.

However, in a year's time, too many things happened, and her heart occasionally
moved, but more time is quietly studying pharmacology. She feels that this life is such a
person to spend, it can be regarded as a kind of happiness.

However, she did not expect that she would meet again with Chen Nan. Although
she was calm in front of Chen Nan, she was somewhat confused in the depths of her heart.
She was a little embarrassed because she knew that Chen Nan would leave soon. He had too
many Things to do, they seem to belong to two worlds...
 At noon, the rich aura in the Dragon Valley suddenly surged and rushed from the
four sides to the south of Chenna. Aura, forming a small whirlwind, around Chen Nan
constantly spinning, through his skin, quickly poured into his body.

Nalan Ruo was a little scared, but she did not exclaim. She believed that Chen
Nan would be safe and sound. She did not know when she started, she gradually believed
that Chen Nan should be able to succeed.

At the moment, Chen Nan, the gods are still immersed in his own small world,
but now this piece of heaven and earth has undergone amazing changes, endless aura is
constantly coming in, making the chaotic zone of this space constantly broken, the whole
space is Slowly expand and enlarge.

The long yellow sand land gradually became a soil. Although it is still chaotic,
there is no blue sky, but the "world" of the small world has already taken shape. In the end,
a space of ten feet in size gradually stabilized, and the "earth" has also been stabilized.

This is of great significance to a person who cultivates the inner world. The
"opening the earth" has been carried out smoothly, and the foundation has been laid down.
It depends on how the practitioners developed in the future.

The figure of Chen Nan’s illusion turned into a figure in his own world. He was
extremely excited and watched the son of this small world grow up, just like watching his
children grow up slowly. The joy of joy is hard to say.

He finally discovered the passage connecting the heavens and the earth to the
outside world. The original chaotic cracks have now been impacted into an exit.

Chen Nan tried to touch the passage of the passage with the gods, and the "bang"
broke into chaos and quickly blocked the exit. The boiling literature member hit him with a
shock, tried to dredge, and struggled with great effort, and gradually connected the closed
exit. Through this exit, Chen Nan saw the scenery outside, he saw the flowers and plants in
the Dragon Valley.

In the distance, Nalan Ruo was shocked. She saw the middle finger from Chen
Nan. The space was slowly breaking. A hole in the space appeared in Chennan’s side. The
hole was slowly getting bigger, and finally Chen Nan’s The body wrapped up.

"Ah... no!" Nalan Ruo screamed and rushed to the place.

The scorpion dragon, who was sleeping in the ancient cave, was also awakened
and rushed out.

When one person and one dragon rushed to the front of the space hole, the huge
space hole suddenly closed. Chen Nan disappeared with the air and left nothing in the place.

Nalan Ruobao was fainted, and Zijin Shenlong continued to dance around this
space. He comforted: "You don't worry about Nalan. I feel that this dragon space is a little
weird. Chen Nan should have no problem. He has successfully entered his own. Heaven and
earth, after a while, the door of space will be broken and will come out."

At this moment, Chen Nan did enter his own inner world, and his knowledge
returned to his body.In the round space, Chen Nan stretched out his arms and shouted at
the endless chaos above his head: "I must make this world vast and boundless!"

~~~~~~~~~~~

If the brothers see the updated two chapters, don't be surprised, um, the reissue,
of course, is jumping, not every day.

Recently, the status quo is still maintained. What day of the month will appear, to
be determined.

Chapter 75—The Land of God Tree

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

When his body came in, the energy of his life returned to the body. Now he is full
of energy and feels strong to the extreme. At this moment, he really wants to fight against
the enemy like Dong Changming and Li Ruolan.

Chen Nan knows that he has one foot into the sixth-order field, and the other foot
is just around the corner. Now his cultivation is between the fifth-order peak and the sixth-
order primary. This is a vague field of cultivation. This is From the fifth-order master to the
buffer zone of the sixth-order master.

"I want to become stronger, stronger, and stronger!" Chen Nan stood in the
middle of the world, looking at the space of ten feet, he has the feeling that the whole world
is in my palm.
 His knowledge of God has been in this small world for a long time. He is familiar
with every corner of the world and is now able to open or close this small world skillfully.

Chen Nan decided to open this small world, let the heavens and the earth
continue to flow in, to savour this small world and make it expand infinitely.

When Chen Nan’s inner world and the outside world were opened again, under
his deliberate control, Xiaotiandi began to absorb the heavens and the earth outside, and
the endless aura rushed into it.

The Nalan Ruo water and the scorpion dragon in the Dragon Valley were really
scared. The hole in the space above the sky was wide open, and the endless heaven and
earth spirit quickly condensed away there, forming an aura storm.

Zijin Shenlong yelled aloud, yelling at the sky: "Do you want to turn the Dragon
Valley into a desert?"

Chen Nan faintly heard the shouting of Zijin Shenlong, and suddenly understood
what was going on. Now under the control of his inner world, he does not know how many
times he wants to slam more than he absorbs the aura. Not only does the essence of the
heavens and the earth continue to inhale. Even the essence of the grass was madly
plundered.

He controlled his own inner world and slowly drifted into the depths of this
mountain range, leaving the Dragon Valley far away. In spite of this, the Zijin Shenlong still
quickly laid a few small arrays around the Dragon Valley to prevent the Dragon Valley aura
from leaking.

Chen Nan is full of emotions, and the inner world is really wonderful. According
to his current cultivation, he is still unable to fly. But after cultivating your own small world,
it is totally different. Now control the movement of the heavens and the earth, if you are
flying.

Whether it can fly in the air is of great significance to a practitioner. Now Chen
Nan is confident and has no fear of any fellow practitioners.

At this moment, Chen Nan has been a hundred miles away from the Dragon
Valley. He began to show his happiness and understanding, and he fully controlled the
heavens and the earth to absorb the essence of the world.

When this mountain was over, there was a strange landscape, endless heaven and
earth, and grass essence. Converging into an aura storm, madly surging toward the sky, the
branches and leaves of the mountains and trees are slowly tarnishing, and some weak
flowers and plants have even begun to wither.

Chen Nan is standing in the inner world, and there is nothing in my heart, www.
101du. Net at this moment his heart seems to be integrated with the heavens and the earth,
there is no feeling of time to change. As if it had been fixed in that eternal moment, he felt as
if he had become an incarnation.

As time went by, more and more spirits poured into the inner world, and the
endless chaotic zone began to collapse again, and the space was slowly expanding and
opening.
 Chen Nan’s mind was completely immersed in his own little world, until
suddenly he felt a pain in his back, he woke up.

He was very upset, and the part that felt pain was actually the place where the
bow was sealed after the seal. His whole body was shining with the green light.

Suddenly, the rumbling sounded loudly, and the inner heavens and the earth
seemed to be broken. In general, a group of green bicolor lights rose from the back of Chen
Nan, and then the light quickly expanded and enlarged. A god tree that is as tall as a jasper,
appears in the mid-air of the small world, and blooms with a dazzling radiance.

Although the god tree is not high, it reveals an ancient meaning of vicissitudes of
life. The old lychee is so vigorous and entangled that it is like a dragon. The branches and
leaves of Cuibi are shining and green.

"boom"

The tree of God flew down from the air, and all the roots fell into the soil layer in
an instant, and the whole piece of heaven and earth trembled fiercely. The radiant, green
and blue god tree reveals an endless aura. This small world of Chen Nan began to become
alive and vigorous because of his appearance. A dozen or so feet of bare "earth" appeared.
A touch of green.

Chen Nanman is a look that he does not believe. He murmured: "The legend, the
body of the posterior arch is a spiritual root that was created when the earth was opened up.
Now it... is actually rooted in my inner world. Is it true? It will become the land of my little
world."

"哗啦啦"

The shimmering branches and leaves of the gods shook gently, emitting a burst of
green light. After the light hit the ground, countless grass buds slowly drilled out of the soil,
and in a short while, the yellow land of dozens of feet was turned into A piece of grass, the
grass and the smell of the soil mixed together, floating in the air, confirming that the lawn is
real.

"This..." Chen Nan is very happy, a short moment, a small, bare world, now full
of vitality.

"哗啦啦"

The tree of God shook again, but this time it was not to smear the light of the
outside, but to start madly absorbing the essence of the heavens and the earth, and the aura
that constantly poured in from the outside, all gathered together.

Although the god tree of Cuibi is not very tall, it seems to be like a bottomless pit.
The essence of the world is constantly absorbed by it.

I don't know how long it took. The god tree and the small world seem to have
reached a certain equilibrium state. The heavens and the earth that the outside world has
poured in are not only absorbed by the god tree, but evenly distributed in this small world.
 Chen Nan inadvertently came to the passage between the heavens and the earth
and the outside world, and suddenly looked forward, suddenly shocked a big jump, the
original Qingbi mountain, now it is golden, as if the late autumn is coming, the mountains
are endless. There is no more green.

"This... is really a sin!" Chen Nan certainly knows what the reason is. The
heavens and the earth have absorbed the essence of the grass here, and it has made him feel
a little uneasy. He rushed to Longgu.

Fortunately, after a dozen or so miles, the green scenery gradually increased, and
the Dragon Valley dozens of miles away did not suffer.

When Chen Nan came out from the heavens and the earth and appeared in the
Dragon Valley, Nalan Ruo ran over in a panic. The beautiful and calm beauty doctor, her
face was a little embarrassed. When she saw Chen Nan’s safe return, she was shocked and
happy. Road: "Hinnan has been okay for half a month?"

"Let you worry, I am fine."

Nalan Ruo water seemed to find that she was out of order, hurriedly adjusted her
emotions and quickly calmed down.

"You said that I have been here for half a month?" Chen Nan is somewhat
puzzled.

"Yeah, you have disappeared for more than half a month. It is said that you have
not eaten or eaten for twenty days." Nalan Ruo water has some concerns.
 Chen Nan feels that in the inner world, it is only a half-day effort. After listening
to Nalan Ruohua, he feels amazed. Is it true that when his mind is united with the heavens
and the earth, he does not feel the passage of time? This...no wonder the grass on the
countless peaks has withered, and the whole world has been absorbed in the area for half a
month!

At the request of Nalan Ruo Shui, Chen Nan brought her into the inner world.
Nalan Ruobao was extremely surprised. Everyone’s body had a whole world. The boiling
literary members only needed to open up and sacrifice. Very few practitioners can do it, she
feels a little unimaginable.

"Chen Nan, can you plant this piece of herbs in the world?"

Chen Nan feels that Nalan Ruoyi has something to say, and the words that the
dragon dance asked him to make paintings have the same meaning. Girls are sometimes
very intelligent. They can subtly express certain words in one sentence. Specific meaning.

"If water, I can't plant herbs in this piece of heaven and earth now. I need to use
it to fight. Everything inside, including me, may not be guaranteed, but you can rest assured
that only I am alive, I will use this film. Heaven and earth smelt to infinity, in this world, I
will open up a pure land for you."

Zijin Shenlong’s drunkenness flew in from the space hole, the old blind man
squinted his eyes, and the ambiguous words: “What are the two riddles for you?”

The two did not speak, they were very surprised to see the purple dragon.
 "Dead muddy, are you a dragon or a tortoise?"

"You are a bastard, you dare to marry me?" Zijin Shenlong drunk.

"Look at what is on you, where is the huge turtle shell that you found?" Chen
Nan suspiciously looked at the Zijin Shenlong, he felt the old scorpion strange, except for
the head and tail, and the four dragon arms exposed outside, the middle section The
dragon's torso is in a huge turtle shell.

Seeing that Nalan Ruo water was also looking at it with eccentricity, Zijin
Shenlong looked suspiciously, and then, immediately, there was a tragic scream: "Ghost...
Haunted!"

It slams the shell and shells, and wants to release its dragon's body. The result is a
tyrannical dragon force, but it is difficult to damage the shell. It also uses the magical power
to narrow the body. As a result, the turtle shell also shrinks, and follows it. .

"Hey... I’m a ghost! My dragon mom, don’t scare me...” Zijin Shenlong
screamed.

Chapter 76—The Treasure Ontology

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint."Do you have a
ghost in this world, and Grandpa Dragon can't stay here." Zijin Shenlong panicked and
flew out.
 If Chen Nan is thoughtful, Nalan Ruo is very calm, she is used to this dragon.

"Hey... smack the kid, mad at your uncle, you dare to tease the dragon!" Zijin
Shenlong screamed into the huge leader, said: "Nothing is outside, you must be a ghost!"
The scorpion dragon flew in again, saying: "Dragon lord knows that you are a joke, and
this is not afraid."

Chen Nan and Nalan Ruo looked at it with a strange look, silently pointing to its
body.

"Oh... scared the dragon, how did the turtle shell get on the body again? This
time I stared at the kid, I didn't find him moving. My dragon mom, don't scare me!"

The huge turtle shell is placed on the purple gold dragon, making it look very
funny.

Seeing Zijin Shenlong flying again, Chen Nan laughed: "Muddy, you still don't
understand it, let me tell you."

"Sure enough, how is it?" Zijin Shenlong asked the evil voice.

"You must know that you have bowed from ancient times to the present
treasures, but do you know that the rear bow is a spiritual root between the heavens and the
earth?"
 "It seems to have heard of it."

"Look at what it is." Chen Nan pointed out the god tree in the heavens and the
earth.

"You shouldn't tell me, is that the body of the back bow? Is it not sealed on your
back?" Zijin Shenlong is somewhat suspicious.

Chen Nan sighed: "I can't say it clearly. Maybe this is my inner world. I don't
follow the rules of the outside world. Maybe the power of the seals doesn't work in my small
world." He smiled at Zijin Shenlong. Road: "Now you understand how the turtle shell is
going on?"

"After! The legendary Xuanwujia, even the refining of the tortoise shell, the
treasures of the cultivation world that have been transferred since ancient times, are all the
messy things in the end?" Zijin Shenlong feels very faceless, his body is famous. Xuanwujia,
turned out to be a turtle shell. It’s screaming.

"Not only the turtle shell is so simple, I feel that a life is attached to you." Chen
Nan carefully looked at the huge turtle shell. Road: "Only in such a special place, the sealed
basal armor will reveal its body. But it is not its true body."

"Look, boy, don't scare me." Zijin Shenlong burst into hair, slamming the huge
turtle shell and trying to get rid of it.

"Let me come." Chen Nan raised his hand, and the distant tree suddenly rose up.
The whole world was turbulent with a turbulence. The tree quickly turned into a dark bow,
Chen Nan’s fingertips. A beam of energy is lasing and ready to use it as an arrowhead.

"You are crazy, kid stop, don't put the fierce bow at me." Zijin Shenlong was
shocked. It can be deeply aware of the terribleness of the back bow.

"Reassured, I am only prepared to shoot Xuanwu."

Chen Nan did not pull the bowstring, but the voice fell. The huge turtle shell on
the purple dragon dragon immediately burst into a blue-green light. The "bang" sounded,
and the green turtle shell flew away from the body of the dragon. The " 砰 " slammed into
the chaotic zone in the distance.

Zijin Shenlong was stunned and then stunned: "Hey... I have been carrying a big
turtle, mad at the dragon!"

Nalan Ruo water was also stunned, and some incredulously looked at the chaos.

In the distance, a tall turtle like a hill is quietly there, and the big one is scary.

"I knew it would be like this." Chen Nan smiled and said.

"Oh... this is the body of Xuanwujia? Hey... the dragon is dead, the dragon is
carrying a big turtle, and it’s been a smug for thousands of years, I #%&*..."
 "Can't say that, what happened to the tortoise? The basaltic armor that was
sacred, the strongest protection in the sky and the earth. If you don't want it, give it to me. I
already have a god tree here, let it be used as a sea." God turtle."

Like a hill-like basaltic turtle, it seems to understand Chen Nan's words, slowly
moved up and rushed toward chaos.

"Booming"

The sky is shaking, the whole small world is shaking fiercely, the chaotic zone is
constantly fragmented, and the basaltic turtle actually opens up a space.

"Looking at this, this old turtle is really obedient! Is it really wanting to make a
sea?" Zijin Shenlong thought for a moment and said: "When I have completely restored my
strength, I will give you this old turtle, now Not enough, lest you encounter the perverted
dragons in the West and lose my life."

"Booming..."

Xuanwu turtles had a lot of effort to open up, and they were still on the ground.
With the newly expanded space of more than a dozen feet, the inner world of Chennan was
nearly a hundred feet.

Chen Nan threw the rear bow into the air, and the boiling light of the literary
member’s hand smashed, and the scorpion bow once again turned into a god tree, and then
in the rumbling, rooted into the soil.
 "哗啦啦"

Shenshu gently swayed, and the branches and leaves of Qingbi wanted to emit a
green light. A small space opened by the basaltic turtles, the yellow sand quickly turned into
soil, and then turned into green grass.

"It’s really a land god tree!" The purple gold dragon was amazed.

Nalan Ruo water also feels very surprised.

Chen Nan seems to suddenly think of something, said: "Muddy, you go to the
piece of broken ancient shield pieces."

Zijin Shenlong asked in amazement: "You are the mysterious broken shield is
also... oh... I am so excited about the dragon, I have to see what it is."

The scorpion dragon quickly rushed out, and it returned without a moment, but
just rushed into the inner world of Chennan, and it fell straight.

"Hey...I am lying on a mountain?" After falling to the ground, Zijin Shenlong

discovered that the ancient shield fragments in the claws were rapidly becoming bigger and
heavier.

"Booming"
 Half of the stone mountain appeared in this piece of heaven and earth. Because
the stone mountain was too tall, it suddenly squeezed into the chaos, leaving only one corner
outside, and the broken mountain was criss-crossed, which is a huge crack in the next road,
as if at any time. It will collapse in general, but half of the broken mountains and rivers will
reveal a shining light.

Nalan Ruo water was exclaimed, and what she saw today is not a small impact on
her. These are completely strangers to her.

Chen Nan and Zhai Zilong were equally astonished. They did not think of the
broken ancient shield fragments. It was really a gem that could be compared with the
sacred bow and the basaltic armor. Its body turned out to be a mountain of gods. It is now
here. It’s just a part of the gods.

Chapter 77—The Old Body of Fengdu

Until the departure of Chen Nan's inner world, Nalan Ruo water's look is still
awkward, she feels really like Chen Nan is two world people.

Xunzilong and Chennan are also somewhat uneasy, and some terrible facts are in
front of them. Since ancient times, there have been a few mysterious treasures, no matter
whether they have been recorded or not, but there are always legends that they are indeed
presence.

However, the old shield that has been broken has never appeared in the legend,
but now it seems to be the jewel of the same level as the back bow and the Xuanwu arm, but
it was crushed in the distant past. In the farther years, it should be a familiar sacred object!

In the age when it was unknown, I really didn’t know what was terrible, the
broken ancient shield fragments that the Lord God could not break. It was unimaginable
when it was intact. How can it be destroyed? What kind of power is it? !

Chen Nan has been training in Longgu for nearly a month. Now that the heavens
and the earth have been opened, he has entered a new field of cultivation. The Xuanwu
turtle helped him expand the inner world to the size of the square, and then the god tree
helped him to make this piece. "The earth" has become alive and well.

The use of two holy objects to open up the inner world, the results achieved is
enormous, if learned by other practitioners in this field, it will be extremely shocking and
extremely envious, it can be said that if there is no such two holy things, Chen South must
not sacrifice its own small world to such a scale in such a large amount of time.

Nalan Ruo water knows that Chen Nan will leave here sooner or later, but she did
not think that this day is so fast, she just felt a little changed in her mind for a month. When
she left, she had an indescribable bitterness. .

However, the beauty doctors tried to maintain their calm color, and she waved
her arms to one person in the sky without a word.

"If water, if I am still alive in the future, I will definitely come to see you. I will
open up a pure land for you in the inner world."

"Oh..." A huge dragon screamed through the mountains, and the Zijin Shenlong
carried Chen Nan away.

Nalan Ruo water silently stared at the sky, long after a long time before sighing
softly: "I should learn some longevity skills..."

Chen Nan is a bit bored. He knows the mind of Naranjo, www. 101du. Net but he
can't forget the rainy days of 10,000 years ago. Therefore, it is not possible to give her a
clear response.

Especially with the appearance of Xiaochen, Yu Xin’s emergence of a sensible

corpse, he always felt that the real Yuxin should not have completely disappeared from this
world. He believes that one day the woman who will make him dream will appear again. In
front of him.

Nalan Ruo water alone keeps empty valleys, dragon dances forget the rivers and
lakes... Chen Nan thinks of these, the heart is extremely troublesome.

"If... Yu Xin will not forgive me..." Chen Nan Yang Tian said: "Yu Xin, come
back soon!""And, the kid, I know what you are thinking, isn't that good? Black roses, white
roses, red roses, roses. All, so... don't give up, all planted in a basin. The pot is made big, and
you can continue to plant roses later, wow haha... pay attention? Hey..."

The answer to it was a hand of Chen Nan’s dragon, and the golden light palm
was shot on its head.

"The kid, the uncle, is the golden jade. Don't let any rose be stunned and
ecstasy." The scorpion dragon said in a philosophical tone: "The sages once said that Tian
Xingjian, gentleman is not strong. Interest, gentlemen are lascivious and not kinky. Men
want to be fraternal, elephants are invisible, big love is silent, roses are glory, men are
responsible, they do their best, and they die."

Listening to these messy words, Chen Nan’s face is more purple and darker than
its dragon face. Zijin Shenlong laughed and said: “Wow, haha... Dragon is a genius, you are
useless! Oh..."

Chen Nan is now a little annoyed, just want to cut people, but there is still a
month away from the battle of the emperor, but now I can't find an opponent.

He remembered the ancestral corpse of the corpse, and did not know if he had
rushed out of Dujiaxuanjie, whether he still lived in this world. He would like to know the
results of the war in the Dujia Xuanjie.

"Muddy, go, let's go to Fengdu Mountain."

Zijin Shenlong’s spirited chills. It suddenly guessed Chen Nan’s thoughts and
shook his huge faucet. He said, “Don’t go, the old ghost who is thundering that day is not so
easy to die, I don’t want to It looks in the face!"

"Be sure to go. I want to know the specific situation and see if he is still alive. If
he is alive, how badly he suffered, and thus infer the strength of the old monsters in Du
Jiaxuan."

Seeing that Chen Nan insisted so much, Zijin Shenlong touched the basal armor
with the same color and scales with one paw, and long shouted: "You must cover me with
the old turtle!"

Fengdu Mountain is located in the southwest of Chu State, thousands of miles

away from Jin State, but at the metamorphosis speed of Zijin Shenlong, such a long
distance is nothing.

Fengdu Mountain, a series of endless mountains, can be said to be the most sultry
place in the whole continent, and is a famous ghost mountain. Even during the day, the
entire mountain range is bleak and the ghosts are lingering. At night, it is like a secluded
hell, full of mountains and ghosts, and the souls are floating.

When the fairyland was connected to the magical continent, there were countless
wars between the East and the West. After more than a thousand years of war, more than a
million war dead soldiers were buried in the Fengdu Mountain, making it the most sinister
ghostland in the whole continent.

In any place in the mountains, when you dig half a meter deep, you will dig out
human bones. Whenever there is a rainy day, there will be countless white scorpions' shins
being rushed out of the mountains.

Residents living outside Mount Fengdu have long been accustomed to the events
of living and seeing ghosts.

Facing the black mist below, the sinister ghost mountain, Zijin Shenlong feels
that the whole body is taking a cold breath, and is really reluctant to rush.

"Duanmu told me that the coordinates of the sacred sects of the corpse, on the
seventh peak of the Fengdu Mountains, muddy come and look for it."

Even though Zijin Shenlong is arrogant and arrogant, it has become cautious
now. Its dragon body has shrunk to a length of three feet, carrying Chen Nan through the
Fengdu Mountain to find the seventh peak.

This black cloud is topped, and the ghostly region is extremely vast. Although the
Zijin Shenlong is fast, it has only traveled for half an hour before it has been turned over.

"It should be the peak!" Chen Nan pointed to the mountain road in front of the
banded cloud.

"The legendary seventh ghost peak, oh... look at the horrible forest, really let the
dragon heart tremble!" Zijin Shenlong extremely reluctantly carrying Chen Nan, cautiously
sneaked in the past.

Chen Nan comforted: "Reassure, if you really meet the old ghost, when I open
the inner world, you and I will completely hide after hiding, so that he can not find a trace."

"And, less arrogant. Your cultivation is limited, the skill is high, and many of
your practitioners can sharply capture the position of your inner world, and these terrible
guys have the ability to break the void."

"No matter, you have seen that the old ghost is slow to respond. Now it is not fully
awakened. The spirit is not so sharp. Is it a step back that he can really feel the existence of
the inner world? There are two pieces inside." Half of the holy things, I don't believe that he
can break in under the defense of the sacred objects."
 Above the seventh ghost peak, there are sacred bones everywhere. In the center
of the peak is a palace built of white bones. The dark entrance is dull and dark, and there
are bursts of ghosts.

"This must be the coordinates of the corpse of the corpse. Through the entrance
of the black hole, it is estimated that it is the ancestral king's nest."

"Oh...he*, this old ghost who is thundering this day, the place where he lives is
really making the dragon hairy!"

One person and one dragon entered the White Bone Temple. After passing
through a gloomy passage, the light of chaos emerged, and it was the entrance to the
mysterious world.

When Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong carefully entered the mysterious world of
the corpse, they suddenly became a black paint, and they couldn’t see the five fingers. The
smell of rancid smell was unbearable.

They stopped at the exit of the Xuanjie, did not dare to act rashly, closed their
breath, converge all the breath, and quietly capture the shadow of the ancestral corpse.

Suddenly, the black cloud like ink, like a tide, has withdrawn, and the members
of the boiling literature have gradually become clear in the realm. However, Chen Nan and
Zijin Shenlong sucked a cold breath, and a white bone peak in the distance, like a big
funnel, absorbed the endless black air just now.
 Let this person, a dragon shocked still behind, until all the black clouds
disappeared, a tall shadow appeared on the Bone Peak.

A goblin-spreading evil spirit stood quietly there, and the unbearable rancid
smell spread out from there, and the empty eyes were heart-rending. His body is covered
with large bone scales, and the white bone scales of the forest have a chilly atmosphere.
Without the parts covered with bone scales, there is a yellow stinky corpse, which is
disgusting and terrifying.

"call"

The ancestral lord opened his mouth wide, and the endless black clouds rushed
out, and the entire mysterious world was once again covered by darkness.

Chapter 78—See also Angels

Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong almost vomited out, the reason why the black
cloud suddenly flickered, it was because the ancestral king was tempted to breathe.

When the corpse was once again absorbed by the ancestral corpse, one person
and one dragon clearly saw that his chest and abdomen were pierced with several horrible
big holes, and the sinister viscera was clearly visible and horrible.

Obviously this is a serious injury left by Du Jiaxuan. It is enough to prove the

terribleness of Du's master. At the same time, it can be seen that the old corpse is strong and
sturdy, and even the Du Jiaxuan escaped and closed the last Xuanjie passage.
 When the corpse was once again shrouded in the mysterious world, Chen Nan
and Yan Zilong quietly retired. At the beginning of the departure from the White Bone
Temple, this person screamed.

"Oh... disgusting death dragon uncle, actually soaked in the corpse for so long,
rely on!"

"Not good, go fast!" Chen Nan looks suddenly changed.

A heart-warming wave of volatility has come out of the hall.

Zijin Shenlong also sensed the temperament of the ancestral lord. It carried Chen
Nan’s sky and Chen Nan quickly opened the inner world. One person and one dragon
disappeared out of thin air.

At the same time, the stupid ancestral corpse was smashed out like lightning, and
the tall shadow of the shawl was extraordinarily terrifying.

"Hey..."

The ancestral corpse was scattered and snarled, and the nearby mountains were
shaken.

"boom"
 The ancestral lord sticks out a faint ghost claw, and smashes the past against a
nearby mountain peak. The straight stone hits the sky, and the sand dust covers the sky. In
the loud bang, the peak is born. It collapsed.

Then, he skyrocketed, his empty eyes shot two blood-red lights, and he kept
scanning around. As Chen Nan said, the ancestral corpse Wang Gongli is alive, no matter in
the customs or in the various mysterious circles, it is difficult to meet opponents. But his
current reaction is still very slow, and the spiritual consciousness is not fully awakened. It is
difficult to sense the inner world of Chennan.

The last time I was seriously injured in Du Jiaxuanjie, I was angered by my

ancestral lord. I only sensed the snooper, but now I can't find it. He is so angry that he starts
to madly wave his palm. force.

Endless corpses rushed out, the whole piece of Fengdu Mountain was trembled,
and more than a dozen peaks were smashed in an instant, and the mountains and the dust
rolled, and the "rumbling" rang.

The ancestral lord could not wait to turn over the entire Fengdu Mountain. He
rushed in the mountains and smashed the dozens of peaks in succession. He sent out an
unwilling ghost and returned to the corpse. Xuanjie.

Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong hid in the heavens and the earth, until after more
than two hours, they carefully opened the small world. When they saw the peaks below the
peaks, they took a breath, this old ghost It’s too horrible to repair.
 Zijin Shenlong carried Chen Nan to fly out for more than a hundred miles before
he dared to speak loudly: "Damn, finally escaped. I see that there are really few people in
the human world. I can make this dead old ghost, oh... It’s just stinky, let’s find a river to
wash away the corpse.”

The western border of the Chu State is close to the 100,000 mountains in the
central part of the Tianyuan Continental. The Zijin Shenlong often appeared here in the
same year. It was also taken here by the ancient gods and sealed underground.

There is a big river in the 100,000 mountains. The Zijin Shenlong carried Chen
Nan quickly and flew here. When the scorpion dragon hovered at high altitude, the boiling
literary member’s hand hit Chen Nan suddenly found that there was a difference in the
distance. He reminded: “There seems to be someone in the West. Flying over, it was actually
a few people flying together, this is incredible! These people who have been repaired have
suddenly appeared four! Muddy, falling down.

Zijin Shenlong also noticed that it was not in the West.Get into trouble, for fear
of encountering the opposite of the year, a dragon swaying and rushing down.

However, the four people in the distance have already seen them, and the four
people rushed over like four electric lights.

In the face of these masters, Chen Nan wanted to open the inner world to avoid it,
but suddenly he changed his mind and waited quietly for the mortal.

All four are blond Westerners, two men and two women, all in their 20s. The
male is tall and handsome, and the female is charming and gorgeous.
 Although it is a young man, Chen Nan feels a sense of vicissitudes from their
gaze. This seems to be the performance of countless years.

He sank in his heart, because he remembered the three angels who appeared in
the Royal Palace War on the same day, and now it seems that he has the familiar feeling.

The purple dragon is more sensitive than him, and its dragon body is slightly
bowed, ready to fight, or to escape.

"It turned out to be an oriental dragon, even the heavens are a rare beast of a
hundred years!" one of the men exclaimed.

"Well, I heard that the dragons in the East are all reported, and they can be
trained into the best medicine." A woman smiled softly.

"What are you waiting for? I feel an evil corpse in this person."

"It is really useful to catch this oriental dragon.

The other two men and women spoke up.

The man who spoke at the beginning, hesitated, said: "We sneaked into the East,
just to find out the few mysterious worlds of frequent movements.
 "What's wrong, this person has discovered our traces. If it is revealed, it is
known to some powerful practitioners in the East. It is hard to say whether we can return to
the West."

"There is nothing to hesitate. Anyway, they also reveal the evil atmosphere of
death. At first glance, they know that they often deal with some evil practitioners. In this
way, we will not feel uneasy when we get rid of them."

Chen Nan looked at the four people and treated them as the meat of the chopping
board. They were shocked and angry. These four weird young people obviously wanted to
take the purple gold dragon to the refining medicine, but they found so many high-sounding
reasons for themselves. .

He shouted: "Who are you four?"

One of the women glanced at him with a scornful look: "Humble humans, you
are so talking to a god, too arrogant!"

"Haha..." Chen Nan laughed and said: "It’s really your bird man who doesn’t
have a human accident! What do you deserve to be respected? I almost shot a birdman!"
Here, Chen Nan puts out the hidden strong atmosphere.

The woman was a little surprised and said: "You are so young, you have already
reached the sixth stage, and this... can't spare you any more."

Chapter 79—The Angel of War

 Chen Nandao: "Western angels can't sneak into the East from the lower bounds.
Are you not afraid of being punished by the East?" These are the words of Chen Nan and
the Duanmu in the Chu State Palace.

However, these words are really very effective. The four holy angels have
changed their colors. They also said: "You know a lot, so you can't let go of you."

At this time, the Zijin Shenlong, who had been talking for a long time, grew up. It
had already sighed with a stomach, and the four angels of the Holy Fall wanted to hit its
idea and let it move.

"Oh... you four bird people, but the sixth-order realm is only between the middle-
level angel and the lower-order angel. It’s so crazy, but it’s a few gods. When the dragon’s
uncle was in the West, I guess you guys. The four are still hiding in your mother's aunt's
arms to eat milk."

Chen Nan laughed.

The four holy descendants of Tencel are furious. In the eyes of ordinary people,
they are gods. Now they are so humiliated by the scorpion dragon, and their arrogant
character makes them feel humiliated.

"You dare to insult the gods, and swear by our Lord God, damn it!"

"Ah, what's wrong with you? In order to know that my great enemies are a god
of the Western Heavens, you are such a small god, the dragon is not looking at the eyes, the
little hair god dare to provoke me, I am, I Hey! I will say it again!"

Some of the four angels were stupid, and this sulky guy www. 101du. Net seems to
be really coming, but how dare you be so fearless? One of the two women said, "You... don't
trust your mouth."

"Ah, Grandpa Long said that the West was unbeaten. Even the ancient god
Dragon Kunde, who was able to resist the Lord God, couldn't help me. How can you be a
little god like you?"

Regarding the ancient dragon that was unfathomable and could not rise to
heaven, the four angels still heard it. Seeing that Zijin Shenlong said that there is something
wrong with them, they are really a bit guilty.

However, after a secret observation by the four holy angels, it was determined
that the scorpion dragon was not hiding its own strength. One person yelled: "Humble
reptiles, you have not reached the sixth-order realm, dare to fool the gods, we will not Let go
of you!"

Said, the four holy angels quickly surrounded one person and one dragon.

Chen Nan quickly opened the inner world. With the purple gold dragon, it
instantly disappeared into the air.

The four holy angels were shocked and angry. They did not think of it. Even the
inner world, which some gods do not necessarily cultivate, will be successfully sacrificed by
a fifth-order practitioner.

After the four men were angry, they quickly calmed down and began to feel the
small world hidden in the void.In the inner world, Chen Nan is talking with the scorpion
dragon. He wants to seduce an angel and see the power of this small world.

Zijin Shenlong has some disapproval, said: "The idea of your kid is very
dangerous. If you seduce a fellow practitioner of the same level, you will win. Because you
are the master of this small world. But if you will overpower you A lot of cultivators are
trapped here, you may die without a place of burial, the level difference is too big. People
may be able to directly smash your inner world. In the past, Long Uncle was trapped in a
small world by a guy. I thought that I was the master of the small world. As a result, Ben
Long was born and blasted his inner world, directly causing him to die and die."

"It's no problem, there are local god trees, basaltic turtles, and half of the
mountain, so many sacred objects are here, a middle-level angel can never crush this small
world."

"Well, this is also true. If you put in an angel, he really can't break the inner
world, then you can use the back bow to shoot the bird." Zijin Shenlong was a little excited,
saying: "I really hope to burst." A moment of angelic heart! Oh... wow haha..."

When the four holy angels searched in the nearby space with their spiritual
knowledge, the void above the sky suddenly broke, and Chen Nan’s small world door
opened, and one person and one dragon continued to wave down.

The four holy angels were furious and rushed upwards like lightning. The long-
haired woman was the closest, and she rushed up first, and she was not blocked. She rushed
directly into the inner world of Chen.

Chen Nan quickly closed the exit, and the whole small world disappeared into the
void again. The three holy angels who arrived later were extremely angry. Some of them are
worried about their companions, because it is reasonable to say that their strength is worse
than that of their practitioners. Even if they can cultivate the inner world, they will not be
able to escape their eyes. But when they face Chen Nan, they feel very strange and cannot
be effective. Capture the trace of the other party.

"Booming"

As the chaotic channel closed, the angel of the sacred angel Lisa, who entered the
world of Chennan, felt that the situation was not good. She felt an unspeakable feeling of
depression in this small world.

"Oh, stupid humans, do you think that a small world of a fifth-order practitioner
can live in a god?" Lisiya felt that the situation was not quite right, but the arrogant nature
still showed her a very despising gesture. .

"Hey... silly bird, you are finished, you try to break this little world, wow haha... I
am waiting for the angel heart!" Zijin Shenlong long shouted.

Lisiya did not rush to break the small world, but wanted to immediately kill one
person and one dragon in front of her. She waved her right hand and glared at it. The light
of more than a dozen feet appeared at the front end of the arm. Come on.

To her surprise, Chen Nan did not dodge, but raised his left hand and greeted her
unbreakable light with a broken, cracked piece.

"It's a stupid human!" Lisya showed a disdainful look. However, this expression
quickly froze, and the sly god was blocked by the piece that seemed to break at any time!

"How is this possible?" She looked at her face with disbelief. She immediately
rushed to the air and shouted: "The light shines on the earth, the darkness never stops, the
sun shines on the world..." Lisa found that the situation was not right, hurried Beginning to
recite the spell, a powerful curse magic is about to be applied, and the bright light is filled in
the whole small world.

However, she saw an abnormal appearance, the huge turtle shell of the Zijin
Shenlong, and even rejected the nearby light. And Chen Nan stood under a shimmering
green tree, and the sacred light that was shined there was absorbed by the incredibly
bizarre tree. These two sacred objects are equivalent to no one in the small world of
Chennan. The seal shows the original divine power.

At the moment when Lisiya completed the curse of magic, Chen Nan threw the
flake in his left hand into the air. The loud bang of the rumbling, the more and more, the
fascinating sacred mountain rushed to the curse magic. Not only defeated the magical
energy, but also crashed into Lisa.

The sacred angel Lisiya was shocked, and the boiling literary members quickly
flew up and flashed to one side. The huge mountain of God slammed into the chaotic zone in
the rumble of the rumbling, and the whole piece of heaven and earth violently oscillated a
few times.

"Well, there is a mountain town, now you can liberate the back bow, muddy look
at me and shoot a big bird!" Chen Nan waved his hand, and the god tree rose to the sky,
and then burst into a ray of light, finally illusion Into a dark bow, appeared in his hands.

Lisiya’s pupils contracted for a while, and she felt that the big things were not
good. The person’s cultivation in front of her eyes was obviously not worthy of her, but it
seemed so calm, and there were a few strange magic weapons that she could not see through
anyway. Now, after the bow is on her, Lisiya’s heart is even more flustered. She doesn’t
know why she has raised a nameless fear.

"Yeah..." She gave a clear whistling sound, and the golden long hair continued to
dance, and the tall and straight body trembled.

"Oh... fast shot, she wants to break away from the bondage of the woman who
has been descended by the Holy Spirit, revealing the body of the angel." Zijin Shenlong
shouted.

Chen Nan had already prepared for tearing off a sleeve and holding it straight
under the infuse of infuriating. He put it on the bowstring and used it as an arrow feather.

The bowstrings were slowly opened. The terrible waves in the small world, the
chaotic areas on the edge, revealing a dazzling light, such as the tides generally rushing
toward Chennan and the back bow.

The "clothing arrow feather" was invaded by the light of the gods, and it became
golden and radiant. It exudes a sacred atmosphere, and a strong tyrannical force emerges
from Chen Nan and the back bow. The small world is It trembled.
 "kill!"

Chen Nan gently loosened the bowstring, and the god arrow cut through the void,
such as a shocking Changhong generally rushed out, directed to Lisiya who wanted to get
rid of the human bondage.

"Do not!"

Lissia exclaimed, as she struggled to get rid of the shackles of the body of the
Holy Ghost, and moved as fast as lightning in the small world. I saw a golden lightning
above the sky, and constantly pursued Lisiya who turned into a light and shadow.

"what……"

A scream, the arrow of God plunged into the chest from the back, and the angel's
blood was different from the back. The blood of the angel was blazing, the blood and the
rain splashed, and the whole piece of low-altitude seemed to be dyed. Red, Lisiya rolled in
the air, screaming again and again.

"Yeah..."

Lisa screamed and finally broke free from the shackles. The body of the
descendants fell from the sky, and a four-winged angel appeared in the air. The white wings
shone with holy radiance, and the beauty of the face was called a closed moon. Flowers, the
city of the country, the United States, is the most prominent feature of angels.
 However, the bloody hole in her chest seemed to be particularly eye-catching.

Chapter 80—Sucking Divine Power

Chen Nan’s current cultivation is equivalent to the sixth order. Now he uses the
arrow of the rear bow to shoot, which is many times stronger than the previous powers. It
can be said that if the rear bow can be used freely by Chen Nan in the big world outside,
then he can be proud of the world of cultivation, and even if the old monsters in the
mysterious world shoot, he will not fall.

After losing the top, Lisiya couldn't recover anything. Although she had already
broken away from the shackles of the human female body, she faced the horrible back arch
and she had only half a life left, and she was unable to counterattack.

She gathered the strength of the whole body in the right palm, and a sacred light
of more than a dozen feet came out. She rushed to the chaos of the small world with the
momentum of Lishan, and wanted to break the inner world and rush out. .

However, the flash of light, the half-walled mountain formed by the broken
mysterious ancient shield, suddenly moved under the control of Chen Nan Shen Nian,
blocking the light of Lisiya, let this power a vain.

At this moment, Chen Nan’s heart was very cold, and there was no intention of
closing his hand. The second arrow finally hit the bowstring. The sacral bow is connected
with him like flesh and blood, and turned into a whole, bursting with radiance. The golden
arrow feathers exude the sacred light, and the vast energy fluctuations such as the stormy
waves are rushing in all directions, and the chaotic zone is constantly falling apart, and the
momentum is intimidating.
 At this moment, Chen Nan is like a dazzling sun in the same round, and the
golden light is lingering on his body. It seems that there is a burning flame in the body.

"kill!"

The arrow of the gods is like a rainbow, a cold, golden light, rushing straight up,
bursting out of the sound of the wind and thunder, in Lisiya's view is equivalent to the smile
of death.

"puff"

"what……"

A sound of death, the golden arrow in the moment pierced the head of Lisiya, and
a scream of screams shook the whole piece of the world.

"Oh... dead!" Zijin Shenlong is long.

At this moment, the rear arch suddenly broke away from Chen Nan’s palm and
flew to the sky. In the process, it quickly turned into a god tree.

Qingbi wants to drip, the leafy and radiant tree of the gods, flashing a burst of
light. Quickly rushed to the top of Lissia's head, such as the dragon's twisted rhizome,
quickly wrapped her inside. A sacred light followed Lisiya to the earthly tree.
 "This..." Chen Nan was stunned.

Zijin Shenlong also screamed: "Look at it, evil door!"

The radiance of holiness soon drained from Lissia, and all of them were absorbed
by the roots of the god tree.

"boom"

After Lisa was released, the tree fell straight to the ground, and the body of the
woman who was sanctified on the ground collapsed.

The land of the god tree flew down from the sky, and the "bang" sounded into
the soil, the vigorous branches, the leaves of Qingbi. It is even more dazzling, and the whole
plant is much taller and can now be four or five meters high.

"Oh... my God, what is that? Angel heart! Oh, my favorite, I am coming!" Zijin
Shenlong quickly rushed over.

On a twig of Dingdi Shenshu, there is a bright brilliance, a crystal clearThe

bright heart shape is connected to the branches, just like a mature fruit is attached to it.
The egg-shaped heart shape is crystal clear, and there is a four-winged angel inside. The
appearance and Lisiya are generally the same. The beauty is extremely extreme, and the
energy fluctuation of the silk comes out from the inside.
 Zijin Shenlong was just about to pick it up. As a result, the god tree swayed
violently. In the sound of “哗啦啦”, Zijin Shenlong was drawn by a striking green light.

"Hey... suffocating dragon uncle!" The scorpion dragon rushed back quickly, but
when it came closer to the land of the god tree, it suffered the same lesson.

"Look! This tree is really fine, oh... my favorite, hateful!" Zijin Shenlong was so
angry, but there was no way.

If Chen Nan thinks thoughtfully, it is really uncommon for the god tree to be
fixed!

When Chen Nan and Yanzi Long appeared again, the other three angels were
flying in the sky. They had an unspecified feeling, and their companions might have been
unexplained. Otherwise, it would not be possible to show up for such a long time.

"Hey... three stupid birds, Grandpa Long is here." Zijin Shenlong explored a
huge faucet at the exit of the small world.

"You humble little reptile, what will Lisiya do, let her out soon." A male angel
cried.

"Looking at it, Long Uncle is the most annoyed person calling me a reptile. The
three stupid birds give me a clear understanding. In the past, whether it was the Mao
Zedong, who was self-righteous in the East, or the bird who was imperfect in the West, he
respected me three times. Especially in the West, no one dared to be unbeaten and
disrespectful of this West. I vowed to explode you."

At this time, the light in the small world flickered, and the three angels who were
thrown into the air by the body of the holy descender and the four-winged angel Lisiya, the
three angels were shocked and exclaimed.

"No, this is impossible."

"Lissia... actually killed by them!"

"That awful, humble human, humble reptile!"

The female angel quickly rushed over and held the body of Lisiya, who had fallen
down, in her arms, but she was left to the ground by the holy descender.

Chen Nan, who is in the heavens and the earth, sneered: "Is this the so-called
high-spirited, benevolent god? The one who was sacred by the Holy Ghosts must be your
fanatics. In the end, her body was abandoned by you, let it fall. The broken corpse, you guys
who think they are superior, it is really noble!"

"Humble human, I want to kill you!"

The female angel was going to Chen Nan, but was stopped by two male angels.

"Lei Li is calm, can't be on him, he wants to irritate you, trick into his inner
world, and imagine to get rid of you like Lisa."

"Damn! Humble humans, too shameless!"

"Haha... You three birdmen are really timid like rats. In the face of my fifth-
order practitioner, I was scared into this look, haha..."

"Oh... three stupid birds, Dragon is here, you come to kill me." Zijin Shenlong
looked like a sly, extremely shameless shouting.

Seeing that one person and one dragon are so arrogant, so provocative, the three
middle-level angels are going crazy. In their opinion, the mortal people in the human world
should worship them, but now they are so humiliated. This is simply unimaginable. .

The three angels gave each other a wink, and the back hand suddenly shook
hands to the small world.

Chen Nan hurriedly swayed a few times, leaving a few shadows of the door of the
space in the air, opened them, and then closed the inner world, he is confident to single-
handed four-winged angels in the small world, but if three When people came in at the same
time, he was afraid that he would be exploded in the world.

After half an hour, Chen Nan opened the passage between the heavens and the
earth and the outside world. The three angels immediately shook hands and rushed from
the far air. No, Chen Nan closed the passage again.
 "Oh... this is not the way, the three must go back together, and stick to us like a
dog skin plaster."

"Oh, it's really troublesome. The big hatred is over. They can't let us go. Only by
completely annihilating them can we guarantee our future security."

"It's not good. After all, the names of these three guys are called gods. The three
birds are united. We have no choice."

"Well, there is no way, we can't beat it ourselves, you can find a free thug."

"Who?"

"Who can, of course, is the old ghost who helped me to make a fuss about Du
Jiaxuan. The three angels also said that we have evil atmosphere. Do they want to destroy
evil practitioners? Then I will give them They are a big gift!"

"Oh... good idea! Wow haha..."

Zijin Shenlong carrying Chen Nan suddenly appeared in the far air, and the
three angels immediately rushed past like lightning. To their surprise, this time, one person
and one dragon did not hide in the heavens and the earth. The scorpion dragon flew in the
southeast direction like a lightning bolt.

The three angels were overjoyed and chased after them. Of course they did not
know that the direction was where Fengdu Mountain was. The scorpion dragon is now
repaired to almost six steps, flying fast like lightning, and now there are few people in this
world who can compare with it.

The bleak Fengdu Mountain is very gloomy. It is filled with a sigh of sin. The
three angels immediately feel a sense of uneasiness after they catch up here. They are most
sensitive and disgusted with this evil atmosphere.

"This humble human being is really an evil practitioner, really damn!" Female
angel airway.

"Hey... are you three bird people who are followers? Why do you always eat
behind my ass?" The scorpion dragon intentionally angered three proud angels.

Really, the three were shocked and angry, and the speed was raised again,
chasing forward.

Soon, I came to the seventh Ghost Peak. Although the Zijin Shenlong was a little
hairy, but still carrying a scalp carrying Chen Nan, rushed into the White Bone Hall, and
rushed into the corpse to the sacred world. Although the three angels felt a little bit wrong,
But still rushed in.

"Oh... dead old ghost, Grandpa Dragon is coming again..." After coming in, Zijin
Shenlong is a long scorpion.

When I heard the long scorpion of the scorpion dragon, the ancestral king in the
Xuanjie was almost angry with a Buddha, and the two Buddhas ascended to heaven, and
the lungs exploded! The rogue dragon outside really took him here as his own garden, and
actually ran to provoke, it really made him intolerable.

Chapter 81—Entering the sixth order

Although the ancestral lord still has some rigidity in his mind, he has already had
the emotion of coming. At this moment, he is sulking in the palace. Now, if you hear the
noise outside the bone hall, it seems that the provocateur has come again. Let the old ghost
king lungs blow up quickly, and after an angry roar, the rapid confession rushed out.

In the first half of the day, Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong hid in the inner world.
The ancestral lord just saw three angels rushing in. He made a harsh whistling sound, and
rushed past like lightning.

Although the three angels felt an evil and powerful atmosphere, they have not
really understood the strength of the enemy until now, so there is no plan to escape. The
three are side by side, or exert their power. The magic, or the sacred light sword, took the
attack to the corpse.

The ancestral corpse violently pulled out a palm, and the corpse of the scorpion
instantly defeated the holy power of the angels, and then he laughed sullenly: "Oh..."
Intermittently: "No... one... can ... alive to leave!" He quickly rushed to the exit, blocking
the circuits of the angels.

Until then, the three angels felt the seriousness of the situation. At this moment,
they were a little scared. In front of the eyes, the heads were scattered, the bones were
covered, the corpse was flowing, and the stinking ghost king was utterly horrible. They
can't be tempted.
 They quickly separated from the shackles of the body of the Holy One, revealing
the body, and three holy angels appeared in this gloomy land, which was particularly
strange.

"Oh..." The ancestral lord yelled and waved his claws, rushing to the angel
closest to him.

This is a bloody unilateral slaughter, and it is expected to break into the ancestral
corpse of the corpse, which is almost invincible in the human world. It’s not been three
minutes since the fight, the old ghost king slammed the wings of a male angel, and then
fiercely twisted, "click" a harsh, crisp, bloody splash, the two pairs of wings of the male
angel It was torn apart.

"what……"

The male angel almost fainted and screamed insanely. There were two shocking
blood troughs behind him. The ribs were broken and several pieces were broken,
protruding from the flesh and blood.

"Hey..."

The ancestral corpse screamed loudly, and the scream of the scorpion's ghost
claws broke into his chest, and then violently stirred a few times inside. The mad scream of
the male angel tortured: "Ah..."
 The two angels on the side tried their best to attack the old corpse. I want to save
my companions, but the corpse of the corpse is the most tyrannical. It is anti-strike. Their
bodies are close to King Kong, and few people can hurt them. Although the two angels
attacked fiercely, it was difficult to effectively kill the invincible corpse, and the eyes of the
companions gradually disappeared.

The ancestral king pulled back the ghost claws from the chest of the male angel,
and then slammed him, throwing him out for more than a hundred feet, and finally, he
began to leave the other two angels.

The void in the distance was broken, and Chen Nan’s door to the small world
opened wide, and the angel who was about to die was quickly taken in. The dying angel has
just been absorbed. The land of the god tree suddenly rose from the ground, and the
rhizome of the twist quickly wrapped the angel. A radiant holiness, flowing out of the body
of the angel, poured into the roots of the god tree.

This continued for a while, until the holy breath of the angel disappeared
completely, and the tree of God was released, and then the "bang" flew down and rooted
into the soil.

The excitement of Zijin Shenlong is calledFor him, he found a crystal clear angel
heart on the branches of the god tree, but although she was extremely excited, she did not
dare to rush forward.

When Chen Nan opened the inner world again, the battle outside was almost
over. The ancestor kicked the sternum of the male angel and the two hands grabbed his feet
and forced him to open. The horrible breach has been extended to the chest and abdomen,
blood splattered, and the body's liver and other organs flowed to the ground.
 When the ancestral king put the angel away, Chen Nan quickly opened the door
of space and took him into the heavens and the earth. This time he did not stop, sitting on
the back of the Zijin Shenlong and quickly rushed out of the corpse. The mysterious world.

The ancestral king made an earth-shattering roar, and abandoned the dying
female angel on the bones to catch up. However, when he chased it out, Chen Nan had
already hid in the inner world. The ancestors were not fully awakened now, and they could
not be sensed. They were only angry and roared.

The dying female angel on the bones of the bones struggled to stand up and
quickly rushed to the outside of the mysterious world, but she was so lucky that she was
greeted with the return of the wrath of the corpse.

The ancestral lord grabbed her and then unfolded the bloody mouth and
violently bite it.

"Ah..." The female angel struggled and mourned.

This is a bloody scene. The holy angel was swallowed by the ancestors and the
flesh and blood of the whole body, leaving only a pair of golden skeletons in place.

"Hey..."

The old ghost king glanced at the mountains, and finally uttered an unwilling
shouting in the sky, and turned into the mysterious world of the corpse.
 Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong had tolerated three times in the inner world, dared
to open the door of the small world, threw the body of the angel, and the two guys quickly
fled here.

This ancestor is really terrible, it is like the king of the devil in the region!

After Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong were far from the wind, they lived in a
stretch of mountains in the southwest of Chu. Chen Nanjiu needs to continue to sacrifice the
small world. The god tree absorbs the holy power of the three angels. The whole plant has
been pulled from one person to three feet high, and the branches and leaves of Qingbi are
shimmering with shimmering light. The vigorous branches are more ancient, and the hearts
of the three angels hanging on the branches are crystal clear and revealing bursts of
brilliance.

The small heaven and earth are suspended over the rolling hills, constantly
absorbing the essence of the heavens and the earth, the essence of the grass and trees. This
time, the Shenshu tree successfully absorbed the power of the three angels, and the space in
the small world directly expanded the radius of three hundred feet.

The "earth" in the small world is green, and all kinds of wild flowers are mixed
in the grass, which is full of scentful fragrance.

Chen Nan sat cross-legged under the tree of God. At this moment, he has entered
the situation where both things have been forgotten. In the past, he has always given the
inner world essence, but now it is the inner world to give him aura through the land of the
god tree.
 At this moment, a stream of Tao Ling constantly rushed into the body of Chen
Nan, and his body burst into thousands of rays of light, such as the essence of water
swimming between his veins, opening up a small and invisible small Pulse network.

The human body is the most wonderful, the eight classics, the twelve classics,
fully expanded, is the super master, but the cultivation is never ending. After the promotion
to the fifth-order realm, when the practitioners make progress, I am afraid I don’t know.
What mysterious veins have been developed, and most people are hard to detect the specific
changes in the body.

Chen Nan and the inner world are a whole. The two are complementary. In the
past, he was strong, so he needed to replenish him. Now there has been a huge change in the
inner world, and he can finally give him back.

The land of the god tree is flashing, the green branches and leaves are screaming,
and the soft green awns slowly rush into the body of Chen Nan.

Not far from the Zijin Shenlong, seeing the solemn look of Chen Nanbao under
the tree of God, he said: "There are some people who look like a tall man. Hey, this kid will
not be like the legendary bald boy. Stand up under the Bodhi tree and become a bald
head?"

The aura that has been transformed by the divine tree is the essence of the
essence of heaven and earth. This purest essence of aura, like the soft sea water, sways in
every inch of space in the heavens and the earth, engulfs Chen Nan, the most refined The
pure aura constantly washes his meridians and expands a mysterious cycle of true gas.

The essence of cultivation is self-sublimation and self-evolution. At this moment,

Chen Nan’s body has undergone mysterious changes, and the barriers that hinder his realm
elevation are slowly breaking through, and entering a higher level is just around the corner!

The scorpion dragon couldn't stand it in the small world of Chennan for ten
days. The last dragon was swaying and went to the nearby cities to go to the disaster.

This time, the inner world did not madly absorb the essence of the grass in the
mountains, but collected the heavens and the earth very gently, without causing the scene of
the nearby vegetation to wither.

In general, Chen Nan’s small world has reached a certain scale, and the aura
inside is already sufficient. If you do not force expansion of space, you do not need a huge
supply of aura.

Chen Nan’s sitting was a month, and the scorpion dragon came back every three
or two days. Until the 33rd day, Chen Nan woke up. When he stood up, the scorpion dragon
couldn't help but fly back and go out for a few tens of meters. Although Chen Nan now
looks calm and has no strong atmosphere, the Zijin Shenlong has an illusion. At this
moment, Chen Nan It seems to be the sky! That is the place! It is the master of all things!
Now calm, he is even more terrible than he used to be mad, so that Zijin Shenlong
involuntarily shuddered.

Chapter 82—Baked a Phoenix Egg

Until Chen Nan smiled, the feeling of discomfort of Zijin Shenlong disappeared.
It screamed: "Do you sneak into the sixth-order field?"
 "Yeah, I didn't expect it!" Chen Nan felt a little emotion. He thought that at least
he had to go through a life-and-death battle before he could make a breakthrough.
However, he did not expect that this trip to Fengdushan, his harvest. It is so big. Now, he
finally understands what it means to be a practitioner, and that is the source of power to
enter the heavens!

"Muddy, how long have I been sitting still?"

"Thirty-three days."

"Ah, this is the beginning of the three-day battle between the emperors of the
East. This...there will not be all over now?"

"Oh... no hurry, it doesn't seem to be over. These days, even if I am in the kitchen
of each restaurant, I can hear some news. This time not only countless repairers flocked, but
also many things. The aristocrats of the princes rushed there to watch the war. The battle of
the emperor was so large that it could not end so soon. Besides, Ben Long also wants to go to
war, and he has to get a dragon emperor. Or the title of Dragon Emperor, oh..."

Zijin Shenlong carries Chen Nan, turned into a purple electric, cut through the
east sky, and flew toward Jin.

When one person and one dragon rushed outside the capital city of Jin, I found
that the battlefield of the duel was crowded with people, and I could not see the end. Zijin
Shenlong quickly shrinks into a caterpillar size and squats on the head of Chen Nan.

In the face of this mountain-like spectator, Chen Nan is really surprised, as Zijin
Shenlong said, this time the battle of the emperor of the younger generation of Dongtu, the
scale before the vacuum.

Chen Nan did not squeeze into the crowd, and one person stood alone in the
back. Just then, an exclamation sounded not far away, and a bald monk ran quickly.

"Chen Nan, you can come..."

"Xuan Xuan..."

The Xuanzang monk is always so special. Although he is bloody to the enemy, he

is as good as a high-spirited person on weekdays.

"Xuan Zang, how is the battle now? Li Ruolan, Meng Keer, Dong Chang Chang,
Du Fu, who are the four who wins?" Chen Nan asked.

"Du Fu got the world's first emperor, known as the blood emperor."

"What! This bastard has become so powerful, the East Changming, Li Ruolan,
they actually lost?" Chen Nan was a little surprised.

"They didn't lose, because they haven't shot since three days. I heard that if you
don't come to the war, Li Ruolan and Dongfang Changming will not end."

"It turned out to be like this. They really can see me! I said, Du Fu should not be
able to defeat the militant mad woman, let alone the unpredictable Eastern Changming."

Xuanzang monk sighed: "You may not understand the situation. Today, the
cuckoo is not a cuckoo two months ago. Now he is terrible. Even if they fight, it is hard to
say who wins or loses. ”

"What, what happened?" Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled.

Xuan Zang's monk explained: "This guy has abolished the original practice and
has cultivated a magical work called the Gorefiend." Now, there is a feeling of
unfathomable feeling. It seems that he still stays. In the realm of the fifth-order peak, but he
showed his incarnation in the body. He actually cultivated a bloody demon body, and it
really has an invincible meaning. The monk has retired some of the great Buddha magical
powers, but also wanted to Participate in the war, but after seeing him, I know that I can't."

"The people of Du Jia really have two sons, and they are not known as the
talented young masters of Du family!" Chen Nan exclaimed: "Is he still guarding the field
now? I want to see if he can kill me!"

"Oh, I forgot to tell you, Du Fu, he lost. It is really a sad character to say that Du
Fu is such a genius master. Every time he is promoted, he will encounter a stronger enemy,
and he will be defeated one after another. He is hit hard."

"Looking at you, don't you talk to the monk, don't you have a big gasp?" The
purple gold dragon, who was on the top of Chennan, complained dissatisfiedly: "You are
not saying that Li Ruolan's little girl has not finished, has Du Fu already won the first
emperor of heaven and earth?" ”
 "Two days ago, Du Fu killed countless masters of the previous challenge, and Li
Ruolan and others refused to play against him. Some of the predecessors who presided over
the conference declared Du Fu as the first emperor. However, just announced When he
finished, he was defeated by a certain cough...the dragon. Now the dragon has won the No.1
Dragon Emperor in the world, and now so many people are watching it."

"Ah..." Zijin Shenlong jumped up in surprise. It flew back and forth over the top
of Chennan's head and cried, "You said it was a dragon? You can't remember what kind of
relatives I have, rely on, mess... ..."Chen Nan’s heart “Teng Teng” violently jumped twice,
and then some unsure: “You should not tell me, is it my dragon baby?”

Xuanzang laughed and said: "It’s the little guy. This little thing is too powerful.
After coming, I can’t help but say that when I waved my little fist, I turned the body of Du
Fu’s body into a smash, and then I will Du Fu’s big mouth vomited blood and flew directly.
If it wasn’t for everyone’s persuasion and resistance, it might use the pair of golden little
fists to dismantle the cuckoo.”

faint! Chen Nan was completely speechless. This little thing can really be done.
He ran out of Kunlun and came here to compete for the best in the world. He was known as
the Dragon Emperor.

"Oh... shame, this is the shame of our dragons. Didn't this little beanie learn the
martial arts of the dragons? How can you say that you can't wave your fists!" Zijin
Shenlong used a pair of elders to count the tone of the younger generation, saying: "This
little beanie is really awkward..."

Chen Nan has some hesitation: "When the little guy won't be the lord, has he
been keeping the guard?"

Xuanzang monk laughed at once and said: "This little dragon is too interesting.
It is now eating and drinking inside. These people are not watching the game, but watching
the dragons eat."

faint!

Chen Nan feels that this little thing really has personality. He quickly separates
the crowd and finds it in the field.

When Chen Nan and Xuanzang monks squeezed into the crowd and walked into
the field, the people in the field of appearance war immediately screamed with deafening
cheers. The boiling members of the literature beat people to think that someone finally
dared to challenge the cute little dragon.

However, the little guy who was eating in the middle of the field didn’t react. The
one-foot dragon’s body was tooted, and the golden glow was shining on his body. Three
steamed cows were placed in front of him, and five heads were roasted. There is a lot of its
favorite - roast chicken wings.

The little guy ate his mouth full of oil, and from time to time he picked up the jar
next to it, and Meimei took a few mouthfuls.

"Dragon baby!" Going to the front, Chen Nan called.

 The dragon brush raised his head, and a pair of bright big eyes showed a
delightful look. The milk shouted: "Oh, the bright god is on the top, Chen Nan finally sees
you, oh, muddy, I I miss you very much, I always want to find you to do warm-up
exercises."

"Small Bean Ding, you can really give us a dragon face, and war with people will
only wave small fists, we Dragons do not have such rogue martial arts!"

Xiaolong pulled the towel next to the plate, wiped his mouth and a pair of golden
yellow paws, and then swayed to Chen Nan's shoulder.

Chen Nan asked with some suspicion: "How did you run out of Kunlun from the
Dragon Baby? I didn't say it, wait for you to completely recover and come out and look for
me?"

Xiaolong has a pair of bright big eyes and sly, looking at Chen Nan innocently.
He said: "My body is almost restored. You don't know? I will vomit blood from Xiao Duzi's
mouth. And... I don't want to Are you guys, so they ran out."

Chen Nan is somewhat suspicious. After seeing the little things spurring a pair of
innocent eyes, he suddenly feels guilty. This little thing must cause trouble. Only in this case
will it be the look of this baby. .

"Let's say, what the hell are you doing in Kunlun?"

Xiaolong shook his head innocently and said: "I don't have it, I really miss you
and muddy."
 Chen Nan smiled and said: "Come on, I won't blame you."

Zijin Shenlong is also looking forward to watching Xiaolong. I really want to

know where it is and what kind of "glorious record" has been achieved.

"I... baked one of their eggs. As a result, Kunlun was in chaos, and I ran out."
Xiaolong, a pair of babies, did the wrong thing, and the bright big eyes shook.

"I am dizzy!" Chen Nan feels a little bad, hesitantly asked: "What bird eggs, will
actually make the Kunlun Yaozuo mysterious chaos?"

"I didn't know at the beginning, then I heard them say it was a Phoenix egg."
Xiaolong whispered.

faint!

The god bird Phoenix egg, actually let this little pout give you a roast! This is too
speechless. In the East, the phoenix phoenix and the dragon are only in the legend, and the
dragon and the two great spirits of the East.

"Oh, sell the dog! The world is crazy." Zijin Shenlong yelled: "That is the same
as our dragons, the Holy Spirit at the top of all ethnic groups! Phoenix has disappeared in
this world for thousands of years, I know Kunlun has a god bird egg. I heard that if it
hatches, it will be immediately sealed as the owner of the Kunlun Yaozu. You... actually gave
it to the roast, God!"
 Chapter 83, See also Meng Keer

Xiaolong’s grievances swayed with big eyes, and Chen said: “I thought it was an
ordinary bird egg. I didn’t know it was a Phoenix egg at the beginning.”

Chen Nan is really speechless. This little guy is a headache. Compared to Zijin
Shenlong, this little thing is really a curse! For a moment, grinning, actually let the entire
Kunlun Yaozuo mysterious world chaos.

"Have you eaten?" Zijin Shenlong asked: "What the taste is?"

"Go!" Chen Nan punched this bad old man to the side.

Xiaolong grinned, slightly regrettable: "It's a pity, just baked, it's coming."

"Boom"

Chen Nanxuan knocked on his head and said: "You are a little thing, you really
can't repent, now it's still a pity..." Then he sighed again: "I don't know how to do it in the
future." In the face of the Kunlun Yaozu, the future demon Lord actually let you bake it...
it’s really speechless!”

"Ah... you haven't eaten yet, but unfortunately!" Zijin Shenlong saw Chen Nan
want to lick it, and hurriedly said: "Things are not as serious as imagined, the phoenix
phoenix is not a dead bird, the elf of fire, Being able to reborn, I guess it is impossible for
Xiaodou to bake the egg."

"Is that the case?" Xiaolong's big eyes were especially bright. The result was
knocked by Chen Nan again. "You little thing, shouldn't you still break the idea?"

"No..." Xiaolong’s grievance whispered, but the throat swallowed. Chen Nan is
completely speechless.

Just then, off-site riots, countless practitioners have recognized Chen Nan, many
people shouted. Many people know the relationship between Xiao Long and him, and also
know why Li Ruolan and Dong Changming are not willing to leave.

Now that Chen Nan rushed to the scene, the people who knew him immediately
shouted. They realized that the cute little dragon would leave, and then it was the life and
death battle of Chen Nan and Li Ruolan.

Countless people outside the court are screaming, the scene is huge, and the
deafening shouts are overwhelming. Resounding through the clouds.

Xuan Zang monk said: "Chen brother is ready, Li Ruolan or Dongfang

Changming, maybe you will find a decisive battle soon."

Chen Nandao: "Dragon baby has already won the title of the world's first
emperor, the dragon emperor, I do not want to end, I want to go to the Kunlun Yaozuo
Xuanjie to see."
 He really did not care about the god bird egg. He listened to Xiaolong and said
that the demon family had a big chaos. If he didn't take a photo, he couldn't seem to say it.

However, at this moment, a figure in the far air quickly flew here, and Meng Keer
stepped on the jade lotus platform, and the hustle and bustle of the body was swaying, and
the white clothes fluttered like a fairy who descended the red dust in nine days. Quickly flew
to the center of the field.

"Chen Nan, I want to fight with you!" Beautiful and unparalleled, the dream of
falling into the country, very calm, only plainly spit out these words.

"Dream sister is not so good, we should cooperate with Chen Nan to deal with Li
Ruolan and they are right."

Xuanzang monk hurriedly persuaded.

"Xuan Zang brothers are not going to fight the sects today, I just want to
compete for the first day of the day. Please leave here quickly, you know, the things that the
boiling literary members hit me decided will never change." The sound of a pleasant voice
reveals a strong determination.

"Xuan Yu, you are leaving here, I need to have a knot with her." Chen Nan also
said this.

Xuanzang monk looked helplessly at the two. In the end, I had to leave silently.
 Looking at the air in the clear and dusty, elegant and dreamy, there is a complex
emotion in Chen Nan’s heart. In the end, the two men will eventually face each other. Do
you have to have one between the two? ? This is really cruel!

He looked at Meng Kez's gesture at this time and couldn't help but fall into the
memory of the two when they got married.

On the wedding night, the moonlight is soft, and the bright moonlight wine is in
the mountains. Sprinkled in the small village, under the long Qinghui, the mountain village
is like a layer of light sand.

Dream can be dressed in a wedding dress. The beauty of the face does not apply a
little bit of fat, natural beauty, fresh and beautiful. The blown cheeks are like dreams, and
the beauty is not square. Even if the angels come to the dust, they will never be able to
compete with them.

The clear and bright eyes are like autumn water, snowy white skirts, such as
snowy skin, such as the hair of the ink, complement each other, dust, smart, radiant and
infinite, beautiful and suffocating.

That night, even the moon in the sky, in the peerless style of Meng Keer, lost its
brilliance. That night, it was a two-person world dedicated to them. It was a confused
night.......

"Oh, I haven't seen you for a long time, how are you dreaming?" Xiaolong's
voice pulled Chen Nan back to reality. Xiaolong did not show dissatisfaction on his face
because of the poisoning incident. Instead, he greeted him with a voice.

Meng Keer's face is very calm, the voice is very pleasant, very gentle, said: "very
good."

Chen Nan did not say anything. Xiaolong was on his shoulder and whispered to
him: "Do you really want to fight her life and death? God said that after a man and a
woman get married, there will be a love crystallization, in case she has What about
Xiaochenchen?"Chen Nan almost fainted, I really want to knock this little thing very much,
this little guy will really add chaos, in this kind of mouth, this is really...

"Ah.... Marriage? Crystallization?" Zijin Shenlong cried out, "This world is

crazy!" The old nephew finally guessed something, but it never imagined that Chen Nan
had avoided talking about the West. The brigade has such an unbelievable encounter.

Chen Nan really wants to hurt the two dragons, and now the scorpion dragon
retells one side, which is equivalent to pouring oil on the fire!

Sure enough, the beautiful face of Meng Keer became red in an instant, and the
original pair of auras filled with aura was bursting out at the moment.

The calmness and calmness of the past have long ceased to exist, and the white
dress fluttered gently. She was trembled by the demon of the gas. " 铿 锵 ", as the rainbow
sword was held in the hand, Jianfeng pointed to Chen Nan. Heart.

The dusty temperament of the holy fairy is of course gone, and a pair of beautiful
eyes are full of suffocation. The holy woman who came out of the sacred place was touched
by the most secret heart disease. The unstoppable killings permeated the heart, the cold
murderous moment. The outbreak broke out, and the scene was like a cold winter, and the
storm was about to erupt!

Chapter 84—Disparity in Power

The Jin State, which has been quiet for many years, has once again become the
focus of the entire continent due to the battle of the younger generation of emperors in the
East.

Near Kaiyuan City, the green hills are green and green.

The battle of the emperor attracted countless people to come and watch. Not only
did many people in the cultivation circle, but also many princes and nobles and ordinary
people rushed to the scene, and the vast expanse of the central part of the city was
surrounded by water.

Hundreds of thousands of people shouted together, and the voice was shocking.

Meng Keer stepped on Yuliantai, a white suit wins snow, such as a fairy standing
quietly in the void.

However, with the "nonsense" of the two dragons below, she could hardly
maintain her calmness. She stepped on the jade lotus platform and held the sword with both
hands. It rushed down like lightning.
 The appearance of the war and all the people exclaimed, the beautiful dreams are
just like flying outside the sky, even if the murder is exposed, the sword is like a rainbow,
but at this moment she still looks so dusty.

The swords are one, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the smashing
swordsmanship is the only one between heaven and earth. Only the other god shines on the
earth.

At this point, no one doubts the cultivation of Meng Keer. The saint who came
out of the ancient holy place of the Fujian and Taiwan shows the power of extraordinary
and refined. This shocking sword does not seem to belong to the world.

Countless people are exclaiming:

"This... is the real strength of a peerless master?"

"The peerless power of the fifth-order peak!"

"Maybe... she has entered the sixth-order field!"...

In the face of this shocking sword, Chen Nan quietly stood in the same place, he
seems to have forgotten to dodge, everyone in the field is discolored. They think that Chen
Nan seems to be too big. This peak can be hard-wired? Faced with the most fierce blow of a
strong enemy, www. 101du. It is a wise choice for net to avoid its edge.
 For example, the dream of the fairy tales finally rushed to the front of Chen Nan,
the eye-catching sword pointed directly to Chen Nan’s chest, and the sprint went away.

Just when Jianman’s chest was less than half a meter away from Chen Nan’s
chest, Chen Nan finally moved in the exclamation of countless spectators. His feet still stood
in the same place, only raised his right arm, and a crystal clear light appeared in front of
the right palm. The sharp swords that came from the impact broke out in the first time. And
the unbeaten Excalibur was fixed at the three inches in front of his palm, and it was difficult
to move forward.

Dream can have a pair of beautiful eyes full of unbelief, she can hardly believe
her eyes, this ... how is it possible? She fully urged the Excalibur, and stabbed the palm of
the hand three inches ago. It was just an invisible force. She had forbidden the sword in her
hand, and it was difficult for her to advance.

"铿锵"

Chen Nan gently slammed a finger on the sword front, and a metal treble
sounded through the audience. The dream was shocked and the heart was shocked. She
knew that she... It seems that Chen Nan has not belonged to the same realm. A soft force
rushed to her, and Meng Keer was pushed back into the air.

"Hey..."

The spectators outside the stadium boiled. Chen Nan’s strength is so amazing
that he has not moved half a step. A palm of the hand, like a Changhong-like sword, a finger
to fly the dream to the air, it is too horrible!
 In fact, Chen Nan is not as easy as everyone sees. In order to shock the other side,
he has actually used the real power after the breakthrough, but it is difficult for outsiders to
detect it.

Although he has entered the sixth-order field, Meng Keer is already in the fifth-
order peak, and even one foot has entered the sixth-order field. If you want to destroy such
an adversary, it is not good to do it without a little effort. Arrived.

Of course, he did not kill, because Chen Nan’s heart was very contradictory at
the moment. After all, he and Meng Keer had an unforgettable episode in the western
continent.

"Oh, the bright god is on the top! I dare say this is the power of the sixth order..."
The dragon baby still comfortably stayed on Chen Nan's shoulder and whispered.

The scorpion dragon has already flown into the air, and its pair of longanes keep
turning. Sweeping in Chen Nan and Meng Keer.

"Impossible!" Meng Keer's eyes shot two gods, she put away the Excalibur, and
the nine lotus petals on the Yulian stage under the feet, like a spring flower bloom, fluttered,
sparkling dazzling light. The last nine pieces of lotus petals came out and went to Chennan,
and nine beautiful curves were drawn in the air.

In the past, Chen Nan faced this lore, and he had suffered a lot of losses, but now
his cultivation is not the same as the Japanese, and it is no longer like the previous one.
 He took a slap in the palm of his hand, and the original calm space was violently
turbulent. The unyielding power of the man was like rolling in the Yangtze River, like a
river, and the entire space that was torn apart was shattered. .

The nine lotus petals were originally shocked in the way of the sword array, but
in a moment they were shocked by the power of Chen Nan, and then they were swallowed
up like the wangyang sea. It is.

Meng Keer’s heart was turbulent, and the lotus petals were connected with her
heart, but at this moment she could no longer sense it. She lost contact with them, which
made her horrified. At this moment, she finally understood Chen Nan’s present. Not the
same, she has already belonged to her two worlds.

The people outside the stadium felt even more surprised, because they saw Meng
Keer's nine lotus petals, flying around Chen Nan, the nine artifacts seem to be his
Guardian.

"I don't believe it!" Meng Ke's face is flushed. She has tried her best, but she still
can't take back the implement. This is unimaginable. Yulian Pet is very close to her, but now
she is cut off by life. It is already unable to sense.

"I still want to fight?" Chen Nan looked at the dream of the air, boiling the
literary member's hand to fight him now has absolutely the ability to kill each other, if it is
not in the West that episode, now he will never be merciless.

Meng Keer answered Chen Nan with the sword in her hand, and the sword
rushed down.
 "Oh, the bright god is on the stick. The impulse is the devil!" Xiaolong looked
like a sigh in Chen Nan's shoulder, but the childish voice would only make people feel funny.

"Hey!"

Chen Nan was cold and cold, his hands crossed on his chest, and a hot black
flame broke out under the body of the Zhou. It was like a hell fire. At the same time, a wave
of sea-like power rushed into the air, and the dream of the shock from the high-altitude
shocked.

"puff……"

A blood spurted out of the mouth of the dream, and the bright red blood stained
her white clothes, which was particularly eye-catching. However, Meng Keer did not give up
on this, because the anger has burned her reason, she shocked again.

Chen Nan knows that the dreams of the past are so deep, the reason why today is
so reckless, such unwise, is because of the absurd "couple reason." When I read this, the
violent force of the attack went into a soft power, and the dreams that were once again
impacted were wrapped in it.

Meng Keer was frightened. This was the most fearful thing since she debuted.
She found that she couldn’t move. She was forced to be in the air, only five meters away
from Chen Nan.
 "How can this be?!"

Straight at this time, Meng Keer completely woke up, she secretly blamed herself
for being too slammed, and was actually influenced by her own emotions, and she was so
unwise to attack this former enemy who could not speculate.

"Dream, I don't want to kill you. The grudge between you and me is hard to tell.
But after I let you go, I hope you don't entangle me for a while..."

Meng Keer is really ashamed and angry. Every time she thinks about what
happened between the two, she has a feeling of being crazy. Now, it was so easily stunned by
the abominable person, there is nothing more frustrating than this.

However, she is not an ordinary woman after all. Even so, she quickly calmed
down. Now she is a knife. She is a fish. If she is really angry with Chen Nan, she has no
doubt that the other party will kill her. She is a smart person. The woman, despite being
crazy, made a rational decision, and she closed her eyes in silence.

As the dream can guess, Chen Nan did not pose the winner. When she closed a
pair of beautiful eyes, she removed the majestic power and made her recover freely at the
first time. The piece of Yulian petals fluttered and rushed to her side. Meng Keer looked at
Chen Nan with a distressed look, and finally rose to the sky, staying in the far air, looking at
it from afar.

"Oh..." The field was boiling. Although everyone could not really feel the
horrible strength of Chen Nan, everyone has already seen that he easily defeated the saints
in the ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan. This is really amazing. !
 Meng Keer, Dong Chang Chang, Du Fu, Li Ruolan, Chen Nan, these five people
are also known as the top five young masters of the East, and everyone has always thought
of him.Their strengths are comparable, but right now...

The voices of hundreds of thousands of people are very mixed, everyone is

talking, and people have to rethink the rankings of the five.

And Chen Nan’s eyes are blooming with the cold light, constantly shooting in the
crowd, searching for the Oriental Changming, Li Ruolan, and the Du Fu, who was defeated
by the Dragon Baby. Since they are already standing here, they should fight for it. , to
destroy a few rivals in a battle!

Eighty-fifth chapter

Among the spectators, a beautiful girl with a fairy-like appearance, holding a

white-skinned kitten in her arms, a pair of smart eyes and awkward, said to herself: "Hey,
it’s so weird. Can my sister not be a big man, how can she lose to that stinky class? Hey, that
fat little dragon is so cute, I want to grab it."

Undoubtedly, this beautiful girl like a fairy is the Chu State Little Devil Princess
Chu, who was forced to stay in the palace by the old monster in the palace some time ago,
forcing her to inculcate various martial arts every day. The complete sacred martial arts
that have been sorted out from the ancient library have been handed over to her.

The little princess is very weird on weekdays. Although she has a very high
talent, she never refuses to practice her martial arts. This forced cultivation has made her a
long cut.

The news of this war will of course be passed to the Chu State Palace. I originally
loved the excitement. I am afraid that the little devil princess who is not chaotic in the world
can miss such an opportunity. On the eve of the war, she sneaked out of the Chu State
Palace and came here. .

"Xiaoyu, we used to look at it. I haven't seen the sinister scum for a long time. I
used to fall and fall."

"Call", the original small jade like a small porcelain cat quickly became bigger,
stretching a pair of white tiger wings, carrying a little princess and skyrocketing, quickly
flew toward the field.

Now the size of Tiger King Xiaoyu has reached three feet. With the help of the
Ganoderma lucidum in the Chu State Imperial Palace drugstore, it has basically recovered
to the original third-order state.

A snow-white jade tiger king, carrying a little princess fluttering in purple, is

particularly eye-catching.

There is no doubt that the little princess has all the characteristics of the devil.
However, its appearance is absolutely pure to the extreme, such as the elf, like a fairy-like
appearance has unimaginable lethality, so that many of the bad elements of the battle have
flowed to the ground.

"Hey, the stinking class has not been seen for a long time." The little princess
waved her hand and greeted Chen Nan. The little princess's purple dress fluttering in the
air, making her like a little fairy.

Chen Nan saw that the little princess felt a little unexpected, but then relieved,
how can this little demon who is afraid of chaos in the world might miss such a conference?

“Hey...” Chen Nan smiled and said: “It’s been a long time since I saw you. Do you
want to be my maid?”

As soon as the little princess heard Chen Nan’s laughter, she immediately ordered
Xiao Yu to fly higher. Then he said: "Death, scum, you dream! I am here to discuss with
you..." Speaking of this, the little princess is embarrassed and said: "Can you... put that Let
the little dragon give it to me? I am willing to pay any price."

"Oh, the bright big god is on the top, the little tiger seems to be a little weird.
Maybe... maybe it's delicious, maybe... it's a big supplement!" The dragon baby didn't pay
attention to the little princess, but instead had a pair of big eyes. To the little jade in the air,
the tiger king shuddered and chilled. After coming here to sense the breath of the dragon, it
was already restless.

Chen Nan smiled and said: "As long as this little thing is willing to go with you, I
have no opinion."

“Really?” The little princess showed a look that she did not believe. Then he
changed his mind like a ginseng and swayed at Xiaolong: "The millennium Platinum
Ginseng..."
 " 嗖 " has not waited for her to finish. The dragon baby turned into an electric
light and rushed over. At the same time, Zijin Shenlong, not far away, swallowed a mouthful
of water, and turned into a purple electricity and rushed over.

Xiaoyu under the little princess trembled, but under the command of the little
princess, she still acted and rushed to the dream in the far air.

Chen Nan smiled. He knew that the little devil was playing a small abacus and
wanted to take the dragon baby away from him and then make up his mind. However, Chen
Nan knew that she was destined to take a basket of water. Who is the dragon baby? This
little thing is actually very savvy, and it is as good as the little princess imagined.

At this time, several old practitioners walked into the hall and shouted loudly
with the sound of sound: "This Chen Nan won."

Chen Nanyi, then immediately understood what happened, the original battle of
the emperor, also invited some famous residence as a referee.

At this moment, a shouting came from the northwest corner, the whistling sound
was thick, gloomy, and even some of the sense of sorrow, Chen Nan’s eyes flashed, he had
already heard who was making the whistling sound, turned out to be... Du Hey!

"Is this guy not seriously injured by the dragon baby? But listening to howling
doesn't seem like a wounded look!"

Soon after a big chaos in the northwest corner, many spectators flashed a path, a
figure full of blood red light, quickly rushed into the field.
 The bloody figure is like a red lightning, and it rushes to the vicinity of Chennan
in the blink of an eye.

"The cuckoo is really you!"

The cuckoo in front of him was a little scary, and the bloody red light was shining
around him. A gloomy cold suffocating air filled the whole space, and there was a bloody
smell floating in the faint.

"Oh..." Du Fu's cold smile, his skin showed a strange red color, and his face was
a bit stunned.

"Hey, you have already lost in the hands of the dragon baby, and now you still
dare to show up, do you really want to die?"

After listening to this, Du Fu was discolored and cold, and said: "Oh, I admit that
I lost to the dragon, but the fifth-order practitioner lost to a sixth-order dragon, not a
shame. Oh, but my serious injury. I have completely recovered in just one day. You should
have already understood that I am not the former one. The mysterious work of your family
has been completely abandoned by me. Now I am studying the Gorefiend, which really
belongs to Du. My own mysterious power! Once defeated, repaired into a layer of fine, once
injured, it will impact the practice in the shortest time, complete a breakthrough! In a sense,
I ... is not killing, will The Vietnam War will be stronger!"

At the end of the day, Du Fu appeared to be a little crazy.

 Chen Nan looked at him coldly and said: "Hey, it's just a set of self-harming
mental methods. It may have some amazing effects in the short term, but in the later period
you will pay an unimaginable price for this."

"Oh... is it? But before that, let you pay some price first."

Du Fu smiled.

Chen Nan suddenly calmed down, and it seemed difficult to rise into anger in his
heart. He knew that this was the absolute strong view of the weak. He no longer regards Du
Fu as an opponent. Killing him is by no means a laborious task. In the future, his enemies
will be the old monsters in Du Jiaxuan’s world. Perhaps after this conference, he will go to
murder Du Jiaxuanjie. The real enemy inside.

"Du Fu puts all your favorite skills out, or you have no chance at all. Tell you the
truth, today you are dead, I will never let you live in this world again!"

Looking at Chen Nan’s demeanor, it seems to be a little disdainful. Du Fu’s face

suddenly changed and it was very ugly. He shouted: “Don’t think that I’ve beaten me once,
I really thought it’s invincible. This time you’re going to go. dead!"

"boom"

The bloody fog is filled, and the cuckoo's body is surrounded by a red light. A
blood shadow is slowly condensing in front of him. The red figure is tall and tall with the
cuckoo. Even the vague facial features are the same as him. .
 "I saw it, the incarnation of the body, the strange and unpredictable Gorefiend,
and when I was about to enter the sixth-order field, I built the magical power that the
military dreams of. How do you win me?" Du Fu snorted. :"kill!"

Blood red outside the body, such as the glimpse of the light, the brush
disappeared from the original, and then appeared in front of Chen Nan, a pair of Sensen's
blood claws quickly to his chest.

However, Du Fu is destined to be disappointed. The ingenuity of this mysterious

body is not only unpredictable, but he has not yet entered the sixth-order field. He may be
invincible in the fifth-order, but on the top. Today's Chen Nan can only be doomed to be a
tragic figure, and will continue to be defeated!

In the face of Du Fu, Chen Nan will certainly not be merciful, and he will shoot
out with a palm of his hand. The power of the tyrant is like a black raging dragon, and it is
violently shocked out.

The arrogant arrogant impact on the body outside the body, the blood-red figure
was immediately blasted out, and the distant cuckoo "wow" spit out a large mouth of blood.
The incarnation of the body is a mysterious magical power of the Eastern Warrior. The
power is extremely incomparable, but it also has fatal flaws. Under normal circumstances,
the avatar and the ontology are closely connected, the avatar is damaged, and the body is
also created.

After Du Fu’s short sluggishness, he squirted three big mouths of blood, and
then, like the injured beast, made a stern scream: “How is this possible?!”
 "You still don't understand it until now?" Chen Nan said coldly.

"You... really, I stepped into the sixth-order field first?" Du Fu was shocked with
a look that he could not believe, muttering: "Why? Why... I always fail?"

At this moment, a woman in the far air flew, and the sword was flying, like a
female warrior, quickly rushed over. At the same time, a tall young warrior, like a thunder,
like lightning, rushed into the field, and came to the front in the blink of an eye.

"Haha... Li Ruolan, Dongfang Changming, you finally showed up, I thought you
didn't dare to appear!" Chen Nan laughed. In order to lure the two men out, he had never
dared to do too much, fearing that they would quietly retreat. Now he can finally express
the true strength of the very thick sixth-order warrior. He wants to completely kill a few
powerful enemies in a battle!

In the exclamation of countless people outside the court, Chen Nan slowly rose
from the ground, and flew into the air like a magic!

Don't update tomorrow, the brothers don't wait. Well, when I was on the 20th, I
began to make incoherent supplements.

Chapter 86—The KillingChen Nan, with his own cultivation, rose to the top of the
sky, shocking everyone, an oriental warrior can fly in the air, what does this mean?
Obviously, this is a symbol of the worldly invincible! He has stepped into the sixth-order
field, a realm that allows countless military people to pursue a lifetime!

"Come on, although it is the battle of the emperor, but there is no rule that only
one-on-one can be said. Now you three are the same! At this moment, Chen Nan’s long hair
has no wind and automatically, showing a sturdy figure of the world.

In the far air, a footed flying sword, the old man who stopped at the height of his
hand, screamed badly, and lightning quickly flew toward the field.

At this time, the tens of thousands of spectators have already boiled, and the
sound of screaming and screaming is straight!

Du Fu, Dong Changming, and Li Ruolan saw Chen Nanfei in the air and showed
the strength of the sixth-order realm. The three men had different expressions and the
responses were different.

The cuckoo with bloody light on his body, without a word, quickly recalled the
body outside the body, and then turned to want to rush out to the field, the East Changming
face a dignified color, but quietly standing on In the field, there was no plan to escape. The
heroic mad woman Li Ruolan was the most daring. She not only did not have the slightest
fear, but she showed an excitement. She was holding a sword and was about to launch a
crazy attack on Chen Nan.

Chen Nan looked at it all in the eyes, and there was a sneer in the corner of his
mouth. He swooped down from the sky and quickly reached the front of Du Fu. He stopped
his way and sneered. "You didn't have to prove it to me. Are you the strongest? Why do you
want to escape now? Hey, your Du family and my enemies cannot resolve, and you and my
grievances cannot be reconciled. Today is the time to make a conclusion!"

Du Fu’s face changed greatly. He knew that it might be difficult to leave here
alive today. He should have thought of Chen Nan’s cultivation as a sixth-order field.
Otherwise, the other party could not easily defeat Meng Keer. He secretly blamed himself
for being too Meng Lang!

The blood red light rushed up, and Du Fu's body avatar once again emerged
outside his body. He knew that life and death would soon be seen, and now he can only do
his best to save his life.

Generally speaking, the repair of the Eastern Warrior needs to reach the sixth-
order realm, and it is possible to cultivate the incarnation of the body. It is rare for Du Fu to
repair the body with the fifth-order body.

"哧"

If the blood is incarnate, if there is lightning, the film will remain in the field, and
it will rise to the south of Chen Chen. At the same time, Li Ruolan in the air launched a
fierce attack, and the body of the sword leaned down and sighed. Like Hong, people have
not arrived, Jianqi has split the earth, and the entire contestant has trembled.

Chen Nan did not fear, his left arm was lifted, and a palm hit the air, and the
majestic and palm power went up against the sky, colliding with Li Ruolan’s swordless
sword, crushing the swordsman in an instant, and the vast palm The force continued to
surge upwards and went to Li Ruolan. At the same time, Chen Nan's right arm stretched
out, and the Tiantian hand came out at the right time. The void was grabbed toward the
blood, and the huge black palm was overwhelming. In a flash, the bloody incarnation was
caught in the hand.

"...Yell" Li Ruolan screamed in the air, and the body flew out. She and Chen
Nan’s fierce palms collided together. They couldn’t fight against the screaming power, the
mouth spit blood, and the face burst into flames. White.

"Ah..." Du Fu shouted, and the bloody avatar was caught. He felt like he was
feeling that the bones of the whole body had to be broken. The painful face was shaking, the
muscles were shaking, and the bones were "squatting". The sound of the sound.

After Li Ruolan flew out for dozens of feet, she finally stabilized her figure. She
slightly adjusted her interest. There was a splendid color in the eyes. She said to herself:
"The sixth-order realm is really invincible compared to the secular master. I can't beat it! I
have already stepped into the sixth-order field. Why can't I really play the sixth-order
strength? If I can really be in this field, which one of my world's peers is mine? What about
the opponent?"

In the eyes of this crazy woman, the enthusiasm of the enthusiasm is getting more
and more powerful. Finally, she once again launched the Excalibur, ready to attack Chen
Nan again. She firmly believes that she will be able to truly enter the sixth-order field as
long as she can pass this level.

"Ah..." Du Fu screamed, and finally squirted a few mouthfuls of blood. He

endured tremendous pain. He even cut off the connection between the avatar and the body,
and became a blood shadow, quickly rushing out of the field.

"Want to go, not so easy, there must be a break today!" Chen Nan shouted,
destroying the heavens again, the huge black palm, the shackles of the shackles, the bloody
figure gradually changed shape, and then the "bang" Burst, a violent blood red light burst
in the air, stinking bloody taste filled the space.

The cuckoo that was running in the distance felt that the soul seemed to be split.
The body swayed a few times and almost fell to the ground. He swallowed the blood coming
from his throat and ran forward again.

However, at this time Chen Nan solved his incarnation of the body, and has
already chased him.

"Hold my family and have less!" There was a big chaos outside the stadium. A
group of Du family madly rushed here and wanted to rescue the cuckoo.

Li Ruolan is also like a mad god. The two swords are facing Chen Nan again.
Chen Nan sneer. At this moment, these old enemies are hard to threaten him. He believes
Du Fu is difficult. Escaped from the palm of his hand, he turned and greeted Li Ruolan who
had rushed from behind.

"Li Ruolan, today you are also escaping, and today it’s completely broken."

Chen Nan's right hand was lifted up high, and a sturdy sword came out.

"No, if you don't want to pick it up!"

At the beginning, watching the war in the far air, and then found that the
situation is not right, the old man finally rushed to the vicinity of Feijian, but he was still a
slow step, watching Chen Nan confront Li Ruolan.

"Grandpa, don't worry, I know what to do!" Li Ruolan's eyes are getting hotter
and hotter, and he rushes forward as he says, "The Li family's war is first, if it shrinks, my
repair In order to go backwards for three years, I have already seen that the sixth-order
door and I are open, I have to get through this!"

Chen Nan frowned, Li Jia... actually came to an old and not dead! He felt strong
pressure, this is a strong enemy! However, he did not have the slightest fear, and shouted:
"Mad woman, you are going to die!" The substantive suffocation of more than a dozen feet
broke out and went to Li Ruolan’s embarrassment.

"铿锵"

The substantial swordsman gathered Li Ruolan's sword, and the fierce shackles
were on the sword in her hand. The long sword broke away from the hands of the mad
woman, bursting out bright light, like a meteor, lasing into the sky. And Li Ruolan was
smashed out by the earthquake, like a withered flower, falling to the ground.

"Ah... Ruolan!" The old man who came from the flying sword, the crane snow
boy, the green clothes fluttering, but because it was too excited, the original dusty
temperament has disappeared, he finally rushed to the field. , quickly caught Li Ruolan who
fell from the sky and spit blood.

Chen Nan did not continue to pursue. He knew that the old man in front of him
was very difficult to deal with. He turned and went to the cuckoo. However, his knowledge
still locked behind Li Ruolan and the oriental Changming on the ground. In order to reach
such a world, the acumen of spirituality is unimaginable. He does not worry that the two
can escape.

At this time, Du's children had already rushed over, and there were hundreds of
people surrounded by Du Fu, and he was rushed out to protect him.
 Chen Nan Yukong flight, like the god of war, slowly descended from the sky,
intercepting the way of Du Fu and others.

"Cuckoo, you are a man, you will get out, or you can only hurt your house slave,
Chen Nan shouted.

"kill him!"

"Let's go together and protect the young masters from rushing out!"

......

These children of the Du family are all carefully selected death fighters. They are
loyal to Du Fu, and they are guarded in front of him at the moment of life and death.

"I am sorry, I have to open the nails!" After that, Chen Nan strode forward and
did not see the hundreds of people in his eyes.

"Up, we must not let him hurt the lesser!"

"Everyone is together!"
 ......

Although these people are loyal and commendable, even though these people are
not afraid of death, they belong to the banyan tree in the end. Chen Nan’s in vitro
enthusiasm and enthusiasm spurs two essential swords in the left and right hands, as in the
harvesting of the bookmaker. In one place, the head rolled, the blood rushed, and the dead
bodies fell to the ground one after another.

These people and him are not at all a level, and it is difficult for him to pose a
slight threat. Even if countless swords are coming to him, they will disappear into a moment
after encountering his bodyguards.

"puff"

The lightsaber broke into the left shoulder of a Du family, and the lower right
abdomen smashed out. The lower shoulders squatted down the body, and the internal
organs flowed to the ground.

"K"

When the skull was at the beginning of the skull, the hardest skull was cut, and it
was particularly harsh, and the white brain was splashing everywhere.

"Hey..."

The sword gas penetrated dozens of people in a row, and the bloody red
cockroaches appeared on the chests of these people, and they were bright and glaring.

This is a unilateral massacre, bloody pictures directly to the scene of the battle of
more than tens of thousands of people, cold sweat, everyone sucked a cold breath.

At this moment, Chen Nan’s heart is very cold. He has been shaken. He once
wanted to let go of these low-powered Du family children. He only took the life of Du Fu,
but in the end he endured it, even if these people are difficult to threaten him, but After all,
it is his enemy. He needs this cold-blooded combat experience now, because the future war is
definitely cruel, he needs to exercise his heart very cold!

Chapter 87

"Ruolan... Ruolan... You wake up, you wake up!" Li Yuan urged the real yuan,
instilled in Li Ruolan's body, and gently called in her ear.

"grandfather... I'm fine... This time I really saw... the sixth-order door opened to
me, and I can finally enter the fantastic field!""You are crazy, you are so crazy, how can
you be so crazy, if you have no life, even if you see the door?"

Li Ruolan reveals a satisfied smile. At this moment, this crazy woman is really
like a little woman. She is tired of being in the arms of the old man and said: "I will pay
attention next time."

"no next time!"

 "Grandpa, you have come out, or save the cuckoo, or the older generation of Du
family will have a view."

"Oh, they... I am trying to save you now, I can't separate myself. If because of the
cuckoo, the old ghosts are crazy, even if they come out to find me."

In the far air, a girl in a blue dress with a beautiful appearance, riding a huge
peacock, quickly rushed here, she has seen everything on the field.

"Hugh to hurt my brother!"

Regardless of whether Du Ling has stopped Chen Nan’s strength, she will come
one step later. The children of hundreds of Du family are also unable to resist Chen Nan
who entered the sixth-order field. He is like a chopping dish, and his eyes are not blind. In a
blink of an eye, these people were slaughtered a clean.

Du Fu, who had just lost his incarnation, was so badly hurt that he would not
want to move a step again if he stayed a little longer, or that it would be difficult to move
one step. In the face of the biggest enemy who wants to kill and wants to surpass, Du Fu's
heart is full of bitterness.

Since childhood, he has been hailed as an outstanding genius of the family. In his
twenties, he will soon break into the sixth-order field. After he has gone out of the family's
mysterious world, he has repeatedly lost, and his heart is extremely sad.

"puff"
 Chen Nan’s sword smashed Du Fu’s left arm and squirted blood.

"puff"

The right arm falls.

"Ah... don't hurt my brother!" Du Ling shouted with tears: "I swear if you dare
to hurt my brother's life, I want you to smash the corpse in the future!"

"Oh... I can't win you if there is no miracle in my life, but I will kill you in my
next life!" Du Fu's arms were broken, the whole face was distorted, but he still smiled
coldly. Road: "I admit that I really can't beat you, but the last person in your family will
eventually die in the hands of my Du family. No matter how good your qualifications are,
you will eventually die on the slogan of Du Jiaxuan. This is your poor destiny! You live only
for the sake of the devil!"

"puff"

Chen Nan waved his lightsaber and cut off Du Fu's legs.

"Ah..." Du Fu finally couldn't help it. In the end, he still yelled: "If you want to
kill, kill it. Twenty years later, my Gorefiend will come to this world again. I must destroy
you." !" Du Fu's pain is in a state of madness.
 Chen Nan did not have any words, waving the lightsaber in his hand, and " 噗 "
slammed the cuckoo's head, and the bloody head of the skull fluttered out.

"No, ah..." Du Ling made a screaming scream, the giant peacock carrying her
just to the ground, but she caught the cuckoo's head.

"Little sister, I am not dead, don't be afraid..." Du Fu's head erupted with a weak
mental fluctuation, and finally closed his blood red eyes.

"Brother, you have already lost to the dragon. You have promised me to return to
the family. Why did you sneak back? Brother..." Du Ling hugged Du Fu's head in his arms
and cried sternly. Slowly, she stood up and shot the sultry light in her eyes. Coldly staring at
Chen Nan, he said: "I will kill you in the morning and evening, and avenge my brother!"

"Do you think you still have such an opportunity? Do you think I will let you
go?" Chen Nan calmly said.

"哧"

A dazzling sword gas smashed down from the sky, cutting a deep invisible gully
between Chen Nan and Du Ling. Li Jiaming, Li Yuan, coldly smiled: "Chen Nan is too
much too much. Crazy!"

Chen Nan ridiculed: "Even if I am mad again, I can't compare with your Li
family. I call it the first door of Dongtu. When I first came back, I joined forces with the so-
called Dongtu royalty to prepare for the land. I am Never one or two."
 "Chen Nan, even if you have entered the sixth-order field, you still have no
arrogant capital!" Li Yuan's cold road, two cold eyes in his eyes, revealing endless killing.

"Hey, are you scaring me? Today I am going to kill them both. Can you help
me?" Chen Nan pointed out Li Ruolan and Du Ling respectively.

Li Yuan sneered and said: "I didn't expect you to really miss everyone's
expectations. In the younger generation, I was the first to enter the sixth-order field. I
originally came out for you. It seems that this time the precaution The measures are correct.
It’s a pity... you not only don’t kill them, but you’re going to die.”

"And!" Chen Nan smiled and said: "The old things need to blow the atmosphere,
you have to fight, you have to fight, you have to swear, Luo Luo, I am not scared."

At this point, Li Yuan has nothing to say, a sword to Chen Nan, a dozen feet of
swordsmanship broke down, cold and quiet, so chilling.

The judges of this competition face each other and things have developed into
such a situation. They are helpless. Many spectators are extremely excited. The sixth-order
war is more attractive than the younger generation. To know that the military who can fly
in the air has always been a legendary existence, the strong in the mysterious world
generally do not appear in front of the world, how can we not let them look forward to it?

In the face of the same level of enemies, Chen Nan did not dare to have the
slightest intention, the death magic knife appeared in his palm, he slashed up and down, the
dark magic with the hot knife swelled out, against the sky It collided with the sword of
Mansen, and it burst into a dazzling light.

Then, Chen Nan vacated and flew into the air, and Li Yuan was far away. There
was an invisible force between the two. The outsiders couldn’t see anything, but everyone
felt an unspeakable repression. .

Li Ruolan has already flown to the giant peacock of Du Ling, and the two women
have been evacuated from the battlefield. The eastern Changming on the ground did not use
this opportunity to escape. He just slowly retreated to the edge of the battlefield and
watched the two strong men at the height with the many spectators on the ground.

Tens of thousands of people are silent, and everyone is watching the sky with
intense tension, looking forward to a world-famous battle that is rare in a hundred years.
The two masters in the air confrontation left two afterimages in the same place. The two
were like two lightning bolts. The brush in the air continued to flash, and dozens of
positions had been changed in the blink of an eye.

In the end, Chen Nan’s sudden appearance appeared in front of Li Yuan, and the
magic knife smashed down. The body in front of the magic knife broke in an instant.
However, Chen Nan is not happy with the shock, he knows that it is not the real body of the
other party, but it is a residual image. He hurriedly reversed the magic knife and slammed
it back. The hot black knives went wild and screamed in the air.

"when"

The magic knife slammed into the flying sword of Li Yuan, and the sword that
radiated the cold light flew out and returned to Li Yuan in the far air.
 Chen Nan was shocked. The other party is a master who has already entered the
sixth-order realm. The actual combat experience is really rich, and he almost made a small
loss for his newcomer who was able to carry out air combat.

"kill"

Chen Nan rushed forward again, and the magic knife burst into a ray of light,
murderous.

Li Yuan's long sleeves fluttering, Feijian under his control, like a dragon, opened
in the air, and constantly collided with the death knife in Chen Nan's hands. After all, he has
already entered the sixth-order field for many years, and is obviously stronger than Chen
Nan who has just stepped into the sixth-order primary realm. However, he is very jealous of
the death knives in Chen Nan’s hands. The evil black knives seem to be invincible. Even if
he blesses the sword of the sword and his life, he still feels that it is difficult to really
suppress the knives... ...

The two of them constantly changed their position above the sky, and the swords
and swords of a dozen feet long swayed through the entire space, and there were terrible
energy fluctuations everywhere. Fortunately, the two are fighting at high altitude. If the
battlefield is on the ground, I am afraid that not only the entire site will be destroyed, but
also many masters of the battle will be affected by the fish.

The war has passed for a half-quarter of an hour, and Chen Nan has already
understood that Li Yuan’s cultivation is to be strong. He wants to use the seven magic
swords against the sky, but it feels wrong. This practice is really a bit sinister and difficult to
control.
 Just when Chen Nan was ready to open the inner world and Li Yuan was
admitted, a golden shadow in the far air, such as lightning, broke into the air, and rushed to
Li Yuan in the blink of an eye.

Chen Nan’s heart was overjoyed, and Jin Ying turned out to be a dragon baby.
This little thing actually ran to help out in the first time.

The speed of the dragon made Li Yuan stunned, which is the fastest speed he has
ever seen. What surprised him was that the mini dragon that rushed over had a harmless
look, no sharp claws, no cold teeth, and a chubby look. But just as he relaxed a little, the
little things raised a small fist with a smile, and then the sorrow slammed into his chest.

Not far from Chen Nan smiled, he seems to have seen the land above the god tree,
one more Yuan Ying fruit

Chapter 88—Destroy the sixth-order enemy

In a hurry, Li Yuan raised his hand to meet.

"砰", "砰"

Xiaolong’s golden little fists were hit hard on Li Yuan’s palms. Li Yuan was
blown out by a strong force. He felt that his palms seemed to be broken. He never thought
that the little things were so terrible. At this moment, Chen Nan had already been
smothered from behind him, and the death knives stood up and down, and the dark magic
was covering the sky, and it was as if it were to tear the space apart.

Fortunately, the flying sword floating in the distance, has been pointing to Chen
Nan, when Li Yuan’s idea quickly hit the magic knife.

"boom"

The fierce suffocating raging around the sky, the swords and swords broke out
with a thunderous sound, and Li Yuan was smothered by a tacit cooperation, and a trace of
blood flowed down his mouth.

"Very good! Very good! I didn't expect this little thing to be a sixth-order
dragon......" Li Yuan has already held the flying sword in his hand, and he is far away from
the distant one.

"Good job, dragon baby!" Chen Nan opened the praise. This little thing seems to
be almost restored, and now I can finally help.

Xiaolong slammed his eyes at Chen Nan, and then waved a small fist at Li Yuan.
A serious mutter said: "God said that the light will last forever in the world, and the evil
will be invisible. Representing God to punish you as a sinner."

Although the little things are just like a serious look, but because of the sound of
milk, the more people feel funny. Many of the young women watching the game below
couldn't help but smile, and there was an impulse to hold the dragon in their arms.
Especially the little princess in the distance, a pair of big eyes with countless small stars,
staring at the little guy.
 After all, Xiaolong quickly rushed up. A pair of golden little fists left a trail in the
air, and they beat around Li Yuan. Li Yuan was busy with his own hands. He knew the
terrible things of small things. Although it looked funny and even cute, the speed of horror
and the absolute power were not something that ordinary people could bear.

Li Yuan just slammed a few punches with Xiao Long, and he felt that he couldn’t
afford it. He gradually believed that the legends were true. Legend has it that the dragon's
body is extremely powerful, and if the practitioners of the same level fight it, it is difficult to
give effective killing if there is no special skill. However, there are too few small things in
front of me, but they have revealed the power of the mountains. It really makes Li Yuan feel
a little depressed. He really didn't want to be as hard as this little thing made of stainless
steel, and began to use Feijian to Xiaolong.

At this time, Zijin Shenlong has also flown to the front, stopped at the side of
Chen Nan and said: "Our dragons have come to me here should be a single pass. What kind
of bastard is this little guy in the end? How is the dragon's school? No, it’s totally a hooligan
play!”

"Look at the trick, hit!" Xiaolong waved his small fist and moved as fast as
lightning, while making a tender childish voice, as if cheering for himself.

Li Yuan’s face can’t be hanged. If there is nothing to fight with a dragon with a
length of more than ten feet, the little dragon that is long and one foot long is entangled. It’s
impossible to get it quickly, which makes him feel blush.

"Muddy, you go to the bottom to entangle me with the Changming of the East.
When I pick up the old guy, I will take over." Chen Nan told Zijin Shenlong.
 "Well, I have long wanted to teach the guy who is crazy. The last time I dared to
grab my god stick, oh..." The purple dragon god screamed like a thousand years old demon,
which made the audience look shocked. It quickly rushed toward the eastern Changming on
the edge of the square below.

Chen Nan Yu Kong flight. Swinging the magic cloud, once again, the magic knife
was killed to Li Yuan, and the hot knife was nearly twenty feet long.

At the same time, Xiaolong’s tender voice sounded above the sky: “Da Da Dawei
– Baby Tianlong Boxing!” The two fists of the little guys were together and slammed
forward. The blazing golden light is incomparably sinister, and the mapping of small things
is sacred.

Two sixth-order masters attacked Li Yuan at the same time, and suddenly he was
in danger. The flying swords around him flew up and down, drawing a cold sword, blocking
the attack of the two masters.

Chen Nan flew to the front of the dragon baby, said: "After bombarding a
dragon, it is best to emit a glowing light, so that the people below can't see what happened
here."

The dragon baby was suspicious, and a pair of bright and big eyes slammed hard.
He whispered: "Okay." According to Chen Nan’s instructions, he quickly bombarded a
Tianlong fist. This time, the golden light is more prosperous, and the whole space is
everywhere. It is a glare, like a round of the sun hanging in the air.
 Chen Nan used this rare opportunity to quickly open the inner world, and
shouted Xiaolong and Li Yuan into it. When all the light in the air disappeared, the two men
completely lost their traces, and everyone on the ground was paralyzed.

"God! Broken Nether!"

"They won't really fly the fairy?!"...

The ground was full of people, and there was a big mess.

When Li Yuan began to enter the inner world of Chennan, he knew that it was
broken. He was a sixth-order practitioner. He was familiar with the special space of the
inner world, and he knew it was very good. He was a little surprised, and the practitioners
of the inner world that could be cultivated were very rare. He did not expect his enemies to
be lucky enough to cultivate and trap him inside.

"Ah..." Li Yuan shouted, controlled Feijian, tried his best to bombard the chaotic
zone of the heavens and the earth, hoping to break this space and rush out, otherwise he is
destined to become a chopping block in the world controlled by the other side. The meat.

"Don't take any effort, you and I are repaired to be similar. In this small world
that I control, it is easy to talk about this piece of heaven and earth." Chen Nan quietly
stood under the earth tree, Cuibi The god tree swayed gently, swaying the green light.

As a curious baby, Xiaolong looked strangely at this strange space. Finally, he

focused his attention on the angel's heart above the god tree. He said, "Oh, crystal fruit, it
must be delicious... "Oh, its saliva is flowing out."

It constantly flew around the land of the god tree, but every time he wanted to
rush forward, he was pushed back by a strange force.

At this time, Chen Nan used the piece of mysterious ancient shield to launch an
attack. The body of the broken shield was half a mountain in this space. It quickly rushed
out of the chaos and slammed toward Li Yuan.

Li Yuan’s heart is cold, Chen Nan seems to be able to use everything here, and
bombarding him with the incomplete black rock mountain, it really makes him horrified,
this is his first time fighting in the inner world of others, never thought of this Scenes.

Because Chennai’s inner world is not very big, the stone mountain formed by the
mysterious ancient shield fragments can’t change to the size of the real body. Now it’s only
30 feet tall, but even if it’s bombarded on Li Yuan’s body, It is also guaranteed that he is
unbearable. Because this is after all, the Aegis is transformed, this is in the inner world of
Chen Nan.

"boom"

Li Yuan left to avoid the right flash, continually rushing in a small space, flying
sword carrying it constantly drawing arcs in the air.

"Oh, it's incredible. Is this the inner world? It's really fun!" Xiaolong looked
very cheerful, fluttering with a pair of small wings, swaying in the air.
 Although Li Yuan is as fast as lightning, the space here is not very wide. One
accidentally was hit by Montenegro, and he spurted the big mouth of his impact, and his
body was crumbling above the sky.

Under the control of Chen Nan, the half-walled mountain began to chase Li Yuan
above the sky. Now Chen Nan’s cultivation is not the same as the past. When he was in the
fifth-order realm, he leaned back and bowed with this mountain. Killed the sixth-order
angel. Now that his cultivation has been upgraded to the sixth-order field, in the inner
world of his own, facing the practitioners who are similar to their own cultivation, it is truly
invincible!

"砰", "砰"...

Shenshan repeatedly hit Li Yuan, and his extraordinary roots were crushed by
dozens of roots, which made him vomit blood, and he could not support it.

In the face of the enemy, Chen Nan did not have the slightest compassion. In this
case, there is a woman's benevolence, which is equivalent to digging a grave for himself.
After Shenshan completely smashed Li Yuan down, the green leaves of the god tree of the
god tree swayed, revealing a mysterious green brilliance, and then it rose to the sky, rushing
to the sky, such as The thick rhizome of the dragon-like dragon wrapped the Li Yuan tightly
inside, and the life of a strand of energy quickly rushed into the tree along his roots.

"Oh, the bright god is on the top!" Xiaolong screamed in surprise.

After a few moments, Dingdi Shenshu loosened Li Yuan. At this time, the
generation of masters has turned into a dry corpse, and no half of the life fluctuations. The
land of the god tree rushed up, and then quickly fell to the center of the world, the thick
roots once again plunged into the soil, the whole plant of the god tree is more green,
glittering.

"Oh, look, it has a ginseng fruit!" Xiaolong exclaimed.

Chen Nan flashed the eye to see, and saw the gently swaying green branches and
leaves, a crystal clear, sparkling humanoid fruit swinging in the wind.

"This..." Actually, as originally thought, the earth tree actually absorbed the
Yuan Yuan of Li Yuan. This is really a mysterious and unpredictable treasure, and it will
definitely be infinite in the future.

Chapter 89—The Holy War Angel

At the last moment of the death of the angels, they will surely find ways to
destroy their source of strength - the heart of angels, and will never leave it to the enemy.
However, the land of the god tree has been plundered several times, and the whole angel's
heart has been plundered. Now it has succeeded in plundering the source of the power of the
monk, Yuan Ying. This makes Chen Nan feel a little surprised and somewhat happy.

Yuan Ying is the temperament of the monk's life. It is the blend of life and
energy. The thoughts of the monk can be immersed in it. It is equivalent to another body of
the monk, and can carry the mind of the monk. From the body, swim in the world.

However, generally only trained as a strong practitioner can dare to let the Yuan
Ying out of the body, the average person is not afraid to be so risky, because only the Yuan
Ying who is close to the realm of the Feixian realm has a strong attack power, only enough
Self-protection ability.

Only the monks who have been trained to reach the fifth-order realm can
cultivate Yuan Ying, and the Yuan Ying who has reached the sixth-order realm is already
very strong. Today Li Yuan met a terrible opponent. He knew that he could not escape from
here. He wanted to break Yuan Ying before he died. He was unsatisfied.

Xiaolong looked at Chen Nan with pity and whispered: "I really want to eat a
crystal fruit." It tried several times, and could not get close to the god tree, so I had to ask
Chen Nan.

Chen Nan smiled and touched Xiaolong's lovely dragon horn. He said: "When
you completely end this battle, meet your little servant's wishes."

"Oh, great." The dragon baby screamed happily, but then he was dissatisfied and
muttered: "It is a dragon!"

When Li Yuan’s body suddenly fell from high altitude, tens of thousands of
people on the ground were stunned. The crowd did not think that it was only half a quarter
of an hour. The almost invincible sixth-order powerhouse had turned into a cold body.

Everyone hurriedly looked up and looked into the air. I saw that Chen Nan and
Xiao Long were unscathed in the void, and the final winners and losers were clear at a
glance. Anyone who already knows the final result of the battle. However, all the people do
not understand, why did the two men disappeared? And now it’s suddenly out of thin air,
what is going on here?What?
 Li Ruolan, who was seriously injured in the distance, fell into a crazy situation.
This militant woman saw her close relatives and grandfathers squatting on the spot. It was
like crazy. From the giant peacock back, she took the sword and went to Chennan.

However, at this moment, a gray shadow turned into an electric light, and quickly
rushed to her front, blocking her way. The gray-clothed man broke out with a white glory
and shrouded toward Li Ruolan.

Chen Nan's eyes twitched for a while, because... he saw a familiar figure. The
gray-clothed man had a dragon dance under his ribs, and now she will be born to Li
Ruolan.

This... Chen Nan feels a little chaotic. However, he did not want to, and
immediately rushed to the gray man. The dragon dance that has not been seen for many
days is in a coma at this moment. She is actually being held hostage. How can she not worry
about Chen Nan?

Li Ruolan was seriously injured, so he was easily caught by the gray man who
was able to fly in the air. Now the mad woman can only blink.

Chen Nan quickly rushed to the front of the gray-clothed man, and immediately
sensed a familiar strong atmosphere, and the angel's heart on the land of the god tree, the
sacred breath that was revealed almost exactly the same, then look at the gray-shirted man
is a three A Western woman who is about ten years old, his heart is upright.

"An angel from the lower bound?"

 Because the dragon dance is in the hands of the other party, Chen Nan did not
dare to speak out immediately.

The gray-clothed man was amazed. She did not answer Chen Nan’s question and
said: "This woman is your enemy. I am holding her and have nothing to do with you."

Chen Nan didn't want this gray-haired person to know that he knew the dragon
dance. He snorted and said: "Why are you a Western god, why are you privately ignoring
me in the East, and looting my eastern woman?"

"This..." The gray-haired angel was stunned for a moment, and some could not
speak.

However, at this moment, the distant colorful light flashed, a colorful cloud
carrying a Li Ying quickly rushed over, she sighed in the mouth: "Where do you see where
you fled?"

The gray-clothed angel changed his face and wanted to escape from the place
immediately. Only Chen Nanzheng can block her way as she wished, and the boiling literary
members played this while Xiaolong also locked her in a powerful dragon.

The white-eyed Li Ying, who was walking on the colorful clouds, rushed to the
front and shouted: "Why are you going to rob my dragon dance? And, you are a middle-
aged angel in the West, why do you privately swear, don't you forget? Did you agree on the
year?"
 At this time, a woman of about 30 years old, graceful and incomparable,
glamorous can not be square, Chen Nan was somewhat surprised, do not know why the
dragon dance became the apprentice of this inscrutable woman.

While Chen Nan looked at the Huagui woman, the other party was also looking
at him. Chen Nan had not yet opened, and the glamorous woman would open it first.

"You are Chen Nan?"

"Exactly, what are the seniors?"

"I am the master of Qianlong, and now I have become a master of dance."

"Ah..." Chen Nan was really surprised. The original Qianlong was in the younger
generation, and there was a faint momentum of the first person in the East. This person
turned out to be his master... and now he has become the master of the dragon dance.
,This……

"Poor dragon, he is not lucky, but he lost in the death of the Jedi." The woman
who was a demise was obviously sad when she mentioned the dragon.

"Why is this angel going to rob the dragon dance?" At the moment, Chen Nan is
most concerned about the dragon dance, and can't help but ask.

"I wanted to take the dancers back to Xianshan and teach her to practice the
Famen, but she heard that you want to fight the emperors here and people, don't worry,
begged me to come here to see you and then go, who knows me a negligence This 'Sacred
Angel' will take the dragon dance away. Why, I still don't understand it until now."

Chen Nan was touched. Long Dance begged her master to come here. I am afraid
that I am afraid that I will have a mistake. I want this wonderful person who is so powerful
to save him at a crucial moment.

Looking at the gray-haired angel in front of her eyes, Chen Nan was furious. She
really didn't understand why she had to rob the dragon dance. Now she has to rob Li
Ruolan, and it is somewhat inexplicable.

Xiaolong has a good impression on the dragon dance, and can't help but scream
the voice of the milk: "Dear to bully the dragon dance sister, it is really awesome!"

Two masters plus a dragon, the gray angels forced to the center, the strong
atmosphere made her feel chilly, and finally forced to bow down: "The offense also asks the
two to forgive me, I said to you the dragon in your mouth The dance is not malicious. Since
you have already seen my identity, I am no longer concealing. I am indeed a middle-aged
angel in the Western Heavens. The reason why these two women were robbed because they
may be the reincarnation of my Western jihad angels. ""

Seeing her look is not like a lie, Chen Nan is a little surprised, said: "What is a
jihad angel? Why do you guess the two of them?"

The dragon dance master frowned and said: "The jihad angel is the existence of
the legendary blazing angel. It is the strongman at the top of the angel pyramid. It can even
rival the main god. Of course, the number is quite rare."
 Chen Nan was shocked and felt strange at the same time. Dragon dance would
not be a jihadist angel? He was guilty in his heart, but then he was relieved. How is this
possible? How to see Li Ruolan that crazy woman is more like a jihadist angel
reincarnation.

"How can you confirm that they are reincarnated jihadist angels?" Chen Nan
asked.

The gray-clothed angel said: "The mysterious war more than a thousand years
ago has swept into countless strong men. One of the jihad angels fell to the east. The goddess
of wisdom predicted that this holy war angel will continue to reincarnate in the east, in this
world. To be awakened, after careful speculation by the goddess of wisdom, this jihadist
angel is about twenty years old, and it must have an extraordinary talent. As she gradually
wakes up, she will definitely become the most powerful young woman in Dongtu. So... ”

"So you have a goal right away?" The dragon dance master is a little cold,
although the other is a god, but repaired to her heaven and earth, has long been
disrespectful, and her people believe in their strength, he asks Road: "Are you sure of
several goals?"

“After a few days of detailed understanding, we finally identified nine goals.”

Chen Nan asked: "Who are there?"

"Dream, Li Ruolan, Dragon Dance, Oriental Phoenix, Du Ling..."

 Chen Nan was shocked. The nine people who were chosen by the gray-clothed
angels chose to know that half of them were all he knew. He said coldly: "These women are
the people of Dongtu. If you take them all away, you are not afraid. Is there a dispute
between the East and the West?"

“It’s not as serious as I thought.” The Grey Angel explained: “It takes only one
day for us to identify who is the real jihadist angel reincarnation, and we will let go of the
other eight in the first place.”

The dragon dance master said coldly: "You have violated the agreement signed
before the millennium. No matter how the angels are not able to break into the East, this is
the dignity of the strong people who provoke the East. You know, There are some things in
the East, even if the gods of the heavens are not willing to provoke them, you angels, oh..."

The gray-clothed angel hurriedly explained: "This is really no way. The Western
heavens have changed. The most powerful warrior blood angel of the devils, Carris, has
been resurrected from the altar of the demon, and the balance of justice and evil is about to
be out of balance. Therefore, the main gods of justice urgently need the return of their most
powerful warriors. But several jihadist angels have already fallen for thousands of years,
and now only the jihadist angels in the Eastern soil retreat are about to wake up, so we have
to cross the border to find."

Chapter 90—The ethereal disciple

Chen Nan’s heart glimpses, the western heavens are about to be turbulent, and
the angel in front seems to know a little. He now not only wants to save the dragon dance,
but also wants to catch the gray angel, and torture it. After all, after all, There are many
unsolved mysteries in his heart, and he is eager to find someone to crack.
 However, at this moment, Du Ling suddenly screamed on the giant peacock in the
distance, and a blue shadow held her into the green, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

At the same time, the encircled gray-clothed angels, Chen Chennan and the
glamorous women lost their lives, quickly rising into the sky. However, she had just rushed
to a dozen feet and was intercepted by a lightning-fast dragon baby.

Chen Nan and the glamorous women were furious and quickly rushed up. The
gray-clothed angel shouted badly. He felt the strong killing of the two people below. Now the
dragon dance and Li Ruolan were thrown away, and they wanted to distract the two men
and one dragon and escape.

However, she is obviously miscalculated, and now the dragon dance is not in her
hands, Chen Nan has no regard.

He was born in the heavens and the earth, and there were three hundred feet in
the square. If a gap is opened and connected to the real world, there is no doubt that it can
be magnified to a maximum of three hundred feet. After Chen Nan caught the dragon
dance, the door of the heavens and the earth opened wide, and the gray-clothed angel
thought that he had escaped. He knew that he had plunged into the small world of
Chennan, and the dragon baby also followed in the first time. .

The noble woman at the back took a breath and sighed: "This... terrible younger
generation!"

The door to space is closed, Chen Nan, Dragon Dance, Grey Angel, and Dragon
Baby are all enclosed in this space.

Li Ruolan was thrown far away by the gray-clothed angel, and within the scope
of this gap, the mad woman who had recovered from the free body had calmed down. She
turned her head and looked at it deeply, and then never turned back and flew toward the
far air.

The people watching the battle below are boiling. In just half an hour, they even
learned to see a few practitioners who could fly. This was a big shock for them. In the end,
they saw that the space was broken, and the three men went in. At this point, some older
generations of practitioners have faintly understood something, and gradually guessed
where Li Yuan was killed.

In the Western gods, the low-order angels created the fighting tools for the main
gods. The number of groups is huge, the body is a light material, and the pure energy body
is not so amazing, and the fifth-order peerless master in humans does not. Up and down, as
a pure war tool, if you want to advance to a medium-sized angel with flesh and blood, the
time it takes is unimaginable.

The strength of the middle-order angels has reached a big step compared with
the low-order angels. If they are divided according to the level of cultivation of the human
world, they are generally above the sixth order, and many of them are close to the sixth-
order Dacheng state. Many of these powerful people are not far behind, even if they are not
in the realm of the first-class masters.

The most important thing is the middle-aged angel, who has blood and flesh,
which is regarded as a complete life body.The degree is lower than the lower-order angels.
 Undoubtedly, the three angels that Chen Nan destroyed not long ago, only to
reach the sixth-order primary, belong to the weak among the middle-aged angels. The gray-
haired angel that he is trapped today is still in this list, and the upper angel who sent them is
afraid of this happening. In vain, the power of the heavens was lost, so some medium-level
angels with weaker strengths were sent, and their strengths were able to deal with the target
characters.

In the inner world of Chennan, the fate of the middle-aged angel can be
imagined. Chen Nan quickly suppressed her with Shenshan, which was made up of the
broken ancient shield. Then he began to interrogate the heavens and the puzzles he was
eager to know, but he was disappointed. The middle-aged angels knew that they were
limited and did not understand what happened in the distant past.

Finally, add an angel heart to the earth tree.

After killing the angel, Chen Nan felt that he was cruel, but then he let go of his
mind. In the chaos of the weak meat, he would be killed without killing. If he let go of the
angel, then waiting for him might be crazy. Retaliation, it is better to eliminate this
dangerous factor as soon as possible.

After throwing the angel and the female body of her holy descending into the
heavens and the earth, Chen Nan rescued the dragon dance.

The dragon dance is always so free and easy, and the crystal-clear jade has no
flustered color. It seems very calm. She grabs the dragon and slams it, and straightens the
little things, stops, reveals a A bright smile on the face, said: "It seems that you saved me,
the lovely little dragon dragon thank you, and Chen Nan thank you, I really did not expect
to see you again in such awkward situation."
 The master of Qianlong had owed a lot of love to the Dragon family a hundred
years ago. Therefore, she was very caring for the Dragon family. She was saddened by the
death of Qianlong. She was very sad and finally inadvertently encountered dragon dance in
the rivers and lakes, marveling. After her genius, she knew that she was a dragon family
and immediately accepted her as an apprentice.

Of course, the dragon dance will not miss such an opportunity. She already knew
that the master of the brother Qianlong was a strange person.

Through the description of the dragon dance, Chen Nan was shocked. Her
current master is actually a person with a peak.

It is necessary to know that the floating peak is a mysterious place thousands of

years ago. It is said that it is a fairyland specially set up in the human world. It is a special
secret land connecting the fairy gods and the human world. Any intersection, only some of
the most powerful people have met the peak of the peak.

However, Chen Nan believes that this ethereal peak exists in the world, because
his father's battle has swept the world's invincible hands, once found and smashed the
peaks, and then calmly left. I didn’t expect them to inherit in 10,000 years. How can this not
shock him?

The dragon dance that is flying in the sky, driving the god dragon that is nearly
20 feet long, flies out of the inner world of Chennan, the elegant figure, the ethereal
temperament, really like a fairy.
 The little princess in the sky is envious of the envy: "Can your sister say that the
god dragon will follow the stupid class? Why does it not choose me to be the master? It is
really irritating!" Road.

Meng Keer did not say anything. She looked at Chen Nan in the distance silently.
The look was a bit complicated, but she quickly recovered her calmness.

Like a fairy-like dragon dance, Long Xiang floats above the sky, and many young
women on the ground are envious. The boiling literary members are playing with many
young men and they are glowing with radiance. At this moment, the figure of the dragon
dance is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all young people. Until a few decades later, these
people can't help but resent: "If you can say a word with the fairy in the past!"

Chen Nan opened the inner world, and he took the heart of an angel on the self-
dead tree. He gave it to the dragon dance, and left the Yiyi. After all, the dragon dance went
with her master, but Chen Nan’s ear still Thinking back to her words: "The peak of the
misty peak is above the East China Sea..."

In the end, the Western gods sent a few angels to the East to find jihad angels?
Chen Nan has no way of knowing, but seeing the dreams of the distant sky still intact, it is
certain that there are not many angels who come to commit crimes, and he has a feeling that
the last few strengths that were killed are not so powerful angels. And the two angels who
appeared today do not seem to be fellow travelers.

Chen Nan put aside these thoughts, flying in the air, rushing down, and now the
protagonist of the Battle of the Emperor is only left with him and the East, and it is time to
end the battle. Because there are more powerful enemies waiting for him - Du Jiaxuan
enemies.
 Although there are six-level masters in the big battles above the sky, the singular
exercises of the East Changming still attract a lot of attention.

At this moment, the Zijin Shenlong seems to be awkward. It never imagined that
the opponent was so powerful. Even Chen Nan, who dive from the sky, was attracted by the
practice of the Eastern Changming.

Today, Changming of the East not only showed the supreme power of the 10th
strike of the scholastic saga, but also displayed a strange practice. The snow flutters in the
range of hundreds of feet around him, and the heavens and the earth are white, just like the
winter is coming. The ground has accumulated a thick layer of white snow.

"Oh... this is another trick, I #%&¥..."

The curse of Zijin Shenlong stopped abruptly, and the eastern Changming’s ten-
powered palms rushed toward it like the waves. The endless ice and snow swept in the air,
and the purple dragon was wrapped in it, when the ten waves disappeared. After that, a
huge piece of ice was left on the scene, and the scorpion dragon was frozen inside.

The long hair of the east grows like snow, except for the black eyebrows, the
other parts of the body are as white as jade, as if it were ice sculptures, sparkling with cold
light.

The East Changming actually had such a school, which made Chen Nan feel a
little surprised.
 "boom"

The huge ice cubes were torn apart, and Zijin Shenlong broke free from it and
cried out: "Frozen to death, you are a dragon, I am #&¥¥%... You can change the attack
method, so you can’t kill Dragon, just It’s so cold that the dragon can’t stand it, it’s mad,
the damn trick!”

Dongfang Changming is so unimaginable that this set of exercises has great

killing power. This is the system of Zijin Shenlong that has an extraordinary and refined
system. If it is replaced by human beings, the practitioners have already been frozen and
torn apart.

The radius of the square is already a broken ice in one place. It is conceivable
that the Zijin Shenlong has been frozen many times, otherwise the old donkey will not
ignore the face of the face.

Chen Nan descended from the sky to the ground, and said to the East Changming
Road: "The battle that lasted until 10,000 years ago is the end!"

Chapter 91—Filling Eggs

The Eastern Changming did not move, and the snow fluttered in the air nearby.
He calmly said: "I didn't expect you to step into the sixth-order field first. I know that today
I can't escape. But you shouldn't let the boring scorpion dragon wrap around. I, because I
won’t choose to go at all.” When he said this, he looked a little bit sorrowful and sighed:
“There is nothing to be born, there is nothing in this world that is worthy of my nostalgia.
It’s better to die in the hands of the contemporaries.”
 Chen Nan was silent for a while. He thought of the last time of the war. Dong
Changming had resisted Du Fu for him and shared some pressure for him, just to be able to
fight him fairly.

Although this person is the enemy of his past life and death, Chen Nan died in the
East Changming, and some of his traits are similar to him, and this person is like him
thousands of years ago, for some special reason. And come back to life, in a sense they are
"the same kind of people."

But now it seems that he seems to be very depressed. Maybe only fighting, only
enough to let the East Changming forget everything in the past, this is the only motivation
for him to live, but seeing that Chen Nan is far behind, he already knows that he is afraid to
catch up with the enemy.

"Oriental Changming, I will pick you up. If you can take my hand and die, I will
wait for you in the sixth and seventh-order fields." Chen Nanfei came to the sky, and the
right palm slowly pressed down. "If you are not dead, I hope that you can find out the so-
called "day change" truth thousands of years ago!"

"boom"

Chen Nan's palm was printed down, and the back did not return to the sky. Zijin
Shenlong and the dragon baby closely followed his Su right, and quickly rushed to the far
air.

The scene of hundreds of thousands of spectators on the scene was extremely

shocking. A face of a 30-foot-long black hole appeared on her face. If you look closely, you
can find that its shape is a big handprint!

Dongchang Changming did not know whether it was hit as a dust ash, or was
printed in the grottoes. It has disappeared from the eyes of its own spectators. Tens of
thousands of people are silent. This is the sixth-order invincible force! Meng Keer saw Chen
Nan passing by as above, and the look on her face was very complicated. She couldn't help
but take a shot.

She stood on top of a flying sword, and the lotus platform at the foot and the nine
pieces of jade lotus petals went up against the sky and covered them toward Chen Nan. A
thousand times of the lotus platform and the lotus petal will cover one person and two
dragons inside, and then slowly shrink, quickly become smaller, and become a fist-sized
flower bud, which completely seals Chen Nan.

The reason why Mengkeer dared to take the risk is because before she came to
participate in the imperial war, several of the elders in the martial arts were combined to
practice the inscrutable elders, leaving their strong strength on the Taoist to Baoyuliantai.

just now. Seeing that Liantai really will be negligent, Chen Nan succeeded in
sealing, and Meng Keer’s face showed a long-lost smile.

The little princess next to me was surprised and cried: "Ah... my sister, you are so
powerful. Actually... I will live Chen Chen, it’s great! We will bind him with the iron chain.
Use a leather whip to pump him up a hundred times, fill him with chili water, and drop wax
oil on him. Also, drop honey on him, put it on him, and torture him! "Evil little The public
screamed cheerfully, like a double horn on his head, a little demon with a batwing.
 "boom"

A loud bang. The fist-sized flower buds were quickly enlarged, and finally the
contestants let go, and the lotus petals flew out in all directions. Chen Nan actually smashed
the prohibition of Taoist treasures. Rushed out.

"Ah..." the little princess screamed and then quickly closed her mouth.

Meng Keer is extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Nan actually broke

through several elders and teamed up to make him strong.

Chen Nan did not say a word, quickly opened her inner heaven, "call" and the
two women smashed into it, of course, together with Tiger Wang Xiaoyu was not spared.

"Wow 咔 leaves..." Zijin Shenlong laughed like an old monster, yelling at the two
women in the heavens and the earth: "We have heard what you said, my evil association...
oh... ...unbelievable!"

Chen Nan quickly closed the inner world and jumped on the Zijin ShenlongThe
back of the ridge: "Let's go to the Kunlun Yaozu Holy Land!"

Next to the dragon baby, I sneaked a sip of water and muttered: "Although I just
left there for a few days, I really miss it!"

Among the people watching the war, only a few highly cultivated practitioners
saw the situation here. The vast majority still stared at the huge handprint on the ground,
and when it was too big, there was a shouting shout.

The battle of the emperor came to a close, and there is no doubt that Chen Nan
became the first master of the young generation of Dongtu, and successfully won the crown
of the emperor!

One person and two dragons quickly flew toward Kunlun Mountain.

莽 莽 Kunlun, magnificent, silver and green. Looking from afar, the Kunlun
Mountains, the mountains are green and the spring is full. Above the mountainside, there is
snow and mountains.

In the mountains, exotic flowers and grasses are fragrant, and all kinds of rare
birds and animals are jumping and jumping in the mountains. They can be seen
everywhere, and they are worthy of being a good place.

One person and two dragons are not the first time to come here, and soon they
will grow to the coordinates of the demon to the world in this world, rushing to the big snow
peak, in the cold wind whistling, Zijin Shenlong carrying Chen Nan rushed to the cliff
under.

The "call" sounds, the world changes, completely different from the outside
world of ice and snow, the mountains are beautiful, the flowers and birds are as pleasant as
the paradise of the world, like a fairyland.

Xiaolong seems a little uncomfortable, honestly climbing on the shoulders of

Chennan. Chen Nan knew that this little thing had escaped from here because of the
trouble, so now it shows this look.

Zijin Shenlong’s long scream: “Dragon’s uncle is back...”

But responding to it is a flaw:

"Ah... the bastard dragon is back, let's hide it!"

"Why is the damn rogue dragon coming again, suffocating!"

"The wicked dragon is coming to harm us!"

......

Zijin Shenlong was both embarrassed and depressed, but he did not expect
himself to be such an unwelcome person, but this can only blame it for being too unaware,
and should have thought of it before.

Seeing that the scorpion dragon was like a street mouse, everyone shouted, and
the dragon baby screamed and smiled. He felt that his situation should not be too
embarrassing. It also shouted with a milky voice: "I am a big man." Baby Dragon is
back..."

"What? Where? Be sure to catch the little guy who is incomparable!"

 "Come on, come and catch the bad dragon that steals the holy things!"

......

Xiaolong scared his neck. Zijin Shenlong smirked: "It's better for my dragon!"

One person and two dragons slowly walked deep into Kunlun's mysterious
world. This piece of heaven and earth, regardless of the terrain, is full of exotic flowers and
grasses. The beautiful scenery is like a dream. It is a world-class pure land.

After about twenty miles, a pavilion appeared in the mountains and waters in
front of it. When it was like Xianxiang, they had entered the settlement of the Yaozu.

"Hula" a large group of monsters gathered around, and jointly denounced the
two dragons, spit the stars and splashed, and they rushed to desperately. Fortunately, these
monsters have awe of the dragon, and there is no bloodshed. Of course, the most important
thing is that Duanmu sent people to talk to Chen Nan, only to save the embarrassing
situation of the two dragons.

The mountains are green, the temples are on the terraces, and the bridges are
flowing.

On the pavilion between the mountains and the water, standing a green figure, it
is the big demon wood that has not been seen for many days. The blue figure slowly floated
up and flew down from the low hill.
 "You are really amazing for young people. Only after a few months have not seen
you, you have already broken through to the sixth-order realm, which is really
unbelievable!"

Chen Nan even said that he was lucky, and he was very polite. Then he began to
apologize to Duanmu, saying that because of the lack of discipline, he almost forcibly
destroyed the demon of the future of Kunlun, and asked him to forgive.

Duanmu smiled and said: "Oh... I have already guessed it when you come. Since
the phoenix phoenix egg is safe and sound, I will not pursue anything. But this time you
don’t come, I really want to send people to the outside world. Look for you, because there is
something you need to help."

The dragon baby almost made a big mistake, and he was somewhat guilty. He
asked: "Is there anything I need to help?"

Duanmu haha laughed: "Exactly, you need this little dragon to help."

The dragon baby is a little ghost, and it feels a little bad. He looks at Duanmu
with vigilance. He has a big eye and a sly look. He muttered: "I have any skill, or I am
looking for mud to help. It often says that it can do anything."

Duanmu Tao: "Things are like this, hey, you need the dragon to hatch the bird's
phoenix egg."
 "Whizzing"

The two dragons blinked and the two guys escaped.

"Abominable old man!" This is the tender voice of the dragon baby.

"Damn old demon!" This is the voice of the scorpion dragon.

Although the two guys complained in the distance, their voices were captured by
Duanmu and Chen Nan.

Chen Nan feels that the old demon is really speechless, and even wants the
dragon to hatch the Phoenix egg. This is not a joke! The phoenix is a god bird, the dragon is
a beast, and the two are different! In addition, if you want the dragon baby or the scorpion
dragon to hatch the egg, it is a big joke!

However, he knows that this old monster has always been steady, maybe the old
demon has any deep meaning.

Chapter 92—The Legend of the Mad Devil

"Coughing cough..." Chen Nan can only use his cough to cover up his
embarrassment. After a long time, he took the smile back and said: "You didn't make
mistakes in your predecessors? The two guys are gods, but The phoenix phoenix even the
distant relatives are not counted. Even if you are looking forward to the early phoenix, you
should find a peacock or a swan like a monster. How can you find the two guys?"
 The old demon Duanmu couldn’t help but laugh. He said: "I blame me for not
saying clearly. I scared them away at once. It is like this. In ancient times, the phoenix
phoenix was the demon of the Kunlun Holy Land, and later gave birth. A bird's egg
disappeared, causing the bird's egg to not hatch out of the small phoenix. The great demon
tried to make the little phoenix come out in countless ways, but not long ago the naughty
little dragon was baked with its gold. Baked bird eggs, although the entire demon sacred
land into fearful situation, but afterwards, several of our old demon accidentally discovered
that the bird eggs actually spread the silk life fluctuations, which is obviously a sign that the
small phoenix will be born."

Chen Nan listened to the stunned, grinning dragons so that the bird eggs have life
fluctuations, this is really ... people speechless. He has already vaguely guessed what
happened, the interface said: "This is a good thing!"

"Yes, this is really a good thing! We finally understand how to make the little
phoenix come out. The phoenix is a Vulcan, can be reborn, and its descendants need the fire
to hatch. And between the heavens and the earth, only the dragons The emperors in the
king and the kings in the unicorns are born with a fire. Only after they disappeared, the
phoenix can only make the little phoenix come out."

"Haha..." Chen Nan thought that the dragon baby and the purple gold dragon
would be the nurse, and he couldn't help but laugh.

Duanmu continued: "Your two dragons, a five-clawed golden dragon, a five-

pronged purple dragon, they are the emperors of the dragons, and it is best to use their fire
to hatch the birds."
 "No problem, I will go back to the two guys in a while." Chen Nan endured a
smile and promised for the two guys.

The two dragons who sneaked into the fairy orchard were still enjoying the
beauty, but they did not know that they had been sold to the old demon by Chen Nan.

The old demon Duanmu is very concerned about Chen Nan's cultivation as an
entry, and his recent experience in the outside world, and Chen Nan also wants to ask him.
The two talked for a long time.

When mentioning that the angel came to the east, Duanmu frowned and said:
"The western heavens will have dongluan, which will definitely ruin the human world. The
so-called jihad angel is really strong. I used to see it before the millennium. I have seen..."

The old demon did not elaborate, Chen Nan is also embarrassed to ask.

When I heard Chen Yuan’s murder of Li Yuan in the chaos, Duanmu moved, and
there was some concern: “Remember no matter what kind of realm you have cultivated,
don’t break into the chaos, now you have They have a bloody hate, and I am worried that
something bad will happen to you in the future."

Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled: "There is something terrible in the chaos. I have
reached the sixth level and I am not afraid of them anymore."

The old demon shook his head seriously and said: "Now you have entered the
sixth-order field, knowing that there is such a special space in the world, and recalling the
past, the masters of the secular world may be difficult to enter your eyes, because after that
you contact All of them will be the people of the Xuanjie, and their cultivation can be
imagined. However, in the vast land of the vast land is truly invincible, truly invincible in
the various mysterious circles, and even let the heavenly gods have some taboo
practitioners, can How many people? Let me tell you one of them. That is the Li family's
crazy!"

"What?!" Chen Nan was extremely surprised, Li family actually had an

invincible madness. This is really beyond his expectations.

Duanmudao: "The practice of chaos is very special. The people in this group are
almost all mad. They always challenge people everywhere. Such a sect is easy to offend
everyone in the cultivation world. It is easy to cause public anger and invite the
annihilation. Disaster. However, they are the oldest martial art in the cultivation world.
They have never been completely destroyed since ancient times. Do you know what the
reason is?"

Chen Nan shook his head.

The old demon said: "Because the madness is sleeping in the realm of Li Jiaxuan,
it is said that this is a supreme existence of mana. It has already broken the void into the
fairy world, but it has been sleeping in the human world. It is said that this is an ancient
level. Character.

Chen Nan’s heart moved because he thought of a legendary figure. In the era of
10,000 years ago, there was a madman.Sweeping the cultivation world, it is impossible to
fight against the hands, it is invincible! Three hundred years after the madman retired, the
generation of Tianjiao Chen was born, so Chen Nan’s father missed the battle with the
madman.
 However, the descendants of this madman are also unacceptable characters. In
the era of Chen War, the descendants of the madman were a person who was about to break
the flying fairy. The boiling literary members beat the ancestors of the ancient sacred place
of Fujian and Taiwan, and it was said that when they abandoned the martial arts, they
worshiped the man.

Imagine that Chang Ming of the East once said that Li Ruolan’s practice is very
similar to that of a madman thousands of years ago. I want to think about the strange
dialogue between Meng Keer and Li Ruolan. Some of the similarities in their exercises,
Chen Nan finally understood that the chaos is really the pulse of the madman thousands of
years ago!

However, he did not think that this madman is still alive, has been sleeping in the
Li family! This... an invincible strongman from ancient times, actually lived to the present!
It is no wonder that Duanmu said that the madness is the real invincible in the world. Even
if such a character hits the heavens, I am afraid that few people can get it!

Duanmu Tao: "Think about why the arrogant Dongtuo royal family will form an
alliance with the chaos. What they really value is the ancient madness that Li’s sleeping."

The name of the madman is deeply imprinted into Chen Nan’s mind, because this
is a real thing that can be called invincible! He asked: "How long has the mad magic been
born, I really want to ask him about things thousands of years ago!"

"It's useless." Duanmu said: "The Li family don't know where the madness
sleeps in their mysterious world. Many cultivators smashed into the Lijiaxuan world 8,000
years ago, and the Li family was born when the madness was born. It was a shocking blow
that defeated many invaders. After this battle, all the talents knew for the first time that this
legendary figure has always resided in the human world. Five thousand years ago, a large
number of practitioners once again entered the Lijiaxuan world, at Lijia When the life and
death persisted, the madman was born again, and all the mysterious powers were destroyed.
This time, people finally knew that the madman always slept in the Dujiaxuan world. From
then on, if he fought with the Li family, he only dared to slay outside the Xuanjie. I dare not
break into their mysterious world! Therefore, even if all the masters of Li’s family are dead,
their inheritance will not be cut off. After hundreds of years, the cultivation of thousands of
years will still occur. In front of the world."

Chen Nan listened to the secret tongue.

At this point, Chen Nan intends to continue to practice in the Kunlun Xuanjie.
Because Duanmu told him that now his repairs are in line with his inner world, there is no
problem in the face of "self-protection" in front of the master, but if you want to truly
traverse the world, then it is best to reach the sixth-order intermediate level, or to reach the
sixth-order Dacheng realm. .

The peak power allowed by the human world is the sixth-order peak. Therefore,
if Chen Nan can reach the sixth-order Dacheng realm, the gods and the heavens and the
earth complement each other, without encountering the fairy god characters who can freely
seal and unblock themselves. , you can really be invincible in the human world.

The Baihua Valley, which was moved to the sacred place of the Yaozu, was locked
by the ancient squad, but it was stunned by the immortals. However, there was still no news
of Yuxin and Chenxi. Chennan had been there for a long time, but had to retreat silently.

When Chen Nan found two dragons and told them that they needed to "hatch the
egg", the dragon dragon almost rebelled, and the dragon baby chose to look again.
Fortunately, Chen Nan hurriedly said the real situation, Zijin Shenlong stopped the claws,
and the dragon baby also flew back.

"My XXX... shows that I have a big gasp, and Grandpa Long really thought that
I would hatch the Phoenix Egg! If that is the case, I would rather kill it!"

The dragon baby flapped a pair of golden dragon wings and said: "God said, to
be fraternal, we will definitely barbecue the phoenix god... Oh, no! It is to help the little
phoenix come out early!" The little thing secretly swallowed a slobber. Obviously, the
pouting problem has been committed again.

Chen Nan is really not worried about these two dragons, God knows whether
these two guys will "scare" and steal!

The phoenix god egg is not the size of the human head. The colorful pattern is
covered with eggshells. The whole body exudes a colorful light, and the show emits a sacred
atmosphere.

Because he was afraid that the two dragons would eat the future master of the
Kunlun Yaozu, Chen Nan brought the bird egg to his cultivation place. He had to cultivate
while monitoring the two dragons and spit the dragon.

"The original phoenix god egg is like this!" Zijin Shenlong's eyes are shining, and
the sound of "噗" spurts a purple gold flame.

"I doubt if I will really cook it in the end." The dragon baby spit out a golden
fire.

At this point, one person and two dragons settled down in the Yaozu Holy Land.
Chen Nan was in Wuwu every day, and in addition to catalyzing the birth of the little
phoenix, the two dragons began to suffer here.

It was not until the tenth day that Chen Nan remembered one thing. He hurriedly
opened the inner world, because there were two important prisoners still there!

Chapter 93—Phoenix was born

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Fortunately, the two women are not ordinary people. When Chen Nan came in,
Meng Keer and the little princess were meditating, and there was no incident of hunger.

Tiger Wang Xiaoyu, the big stomach king, saw Chen Nan come in, and the sound
of "嗷" rushed up. He hadn’t eaten the symptoms of being hungry for ten days. He had no
spirit, and he was not worried when he saw the culprit coming in. What?

Chen Nanyu's hand waved, directly suppressing the bigger tiger king into a
kitten-like size, and then smashed it up and said: "The color tiger hasn't seen it for a long
time, just say hello to me? I know you guy. I have hidden many of these secrets, and this
time I must squeeze out your secrets."
 At this moment, the little princess and the dreamer were awakened.

"Ah... stinky, I hate you! Let us go out, I am starving to death!" The beautiful
little princess rushed over.

The dream of white wins snow is more direct, and the nine lotus petals flutter out
and go to Chen Nan.

However, with Chen Nan’s cultivation at this time, they could hardly help. The
little princess was imprisoned in the front of Chen Nan’s body. She seemed to be struggling
in the mud, and the dream petal was even more Chen Nan was directly set in the air.

"Oh, it seems that your energy is still very abundant, then I will not bother, you
continue to practice." After that, Chen Nan took the tiger Wang Xiaoyu back.

"No, the scum gives me back, I... I am starving to death, let me go out, I admit
defeat, I beg for mercy, really, I will not dare to ask you again in the future." The little
princess was really hungry, See Chen Nan to go, the little devil had to soften.

Chen Nan wanted to help the little princess to establish a correct "life outlook",
but once he touched the eyes of Meng Keer, he immediately retired and took the two women
completely because they were angry at the time. It feels really bad to handle this.

He left his inner world, brought in a lot of food when he came in again, and
finally left the tiger Wang Xiaoyu.
 "The color tiger is now temporarily recovering your free body, filling your
stomach, and having time to ask you well." Chen Nan directly released the tiger king, and
thought it could not escape the Kunlun mysterious world.

The tiger king, like a small porcelain cat, grabbed a bit of Chen Nan’s claws and
then flew away.

The days of cultivation are very dull, and even some are bitter. Chen Nan
sometimes sits for ten days and a half, and each time he woke up, he brought a lot of food
into the heavens and the earth.

After being closed for a month, the little princess was really scared, www. 101du.
Net is afraid that Chen Nan really imprisoned her for a lifetime. The little demon is
completely soft, and the dream is still the same. He ignores Chen Nan and regards this
imprisonment career as a trial. He cultivates in the inner world of Chennan.

Three months' time is not long or short, but this time is a hopeful day for the
Kunlun Yaozu. The volatility of the phoenix gods is growing stronger and stronger. All the
Yaozu knows small. Phoenix is going to be born.

The scorpion dragon and the dragon baby have become the great benefactors of
Kunlun. Now the two guys often entertained the fairy orchard in a blatant manner.
Although the demons secretly bite their teeth, everyone closes one eye and closes it as if they
did not see it.

When the golden fire and the purple gold fire "bake" the bird eggs for nearly a
hundred days, the sound of the "咚咚" sounded in the eggs that exude the colorful light. It
seems that there is a small life that is striking the eggshell.
 At this point, the Kunlun Mountain's four demons Duanmu, clay figurines,
Rosen, and magic frogs all appeared in Chennan's cultivation place, personally guarding
the birds and eggs, for fear of the unexpected birth of the little phoenix.

Chen Nan was the first time to see the other three demons of Kunlun Mountain.
Although the clay figurine has been in the field of cultivation for thousands of years. But
like a purely like boy, it is hard to reminiscent of this young man with a thin body, which is
one of the most powerful demons in the world.

Chen Nan can't dare to "take people by appearance". You must know that this
beautiful "juvenile" in front of you has once killed eight hundred miles in the cultivation
world and destroyed five mysterious circles in one fell swoop. In the eyes of the people of the
mysterious world, it is a first-class killing. mad Men.

The big demon Rosen is incarnate, of course, this is an exaggerated legend. The
body of this big demon rarely leaves Kunlun Xuanjie, but it has multiple incarnations. The
peak figures of several eras are all his, every avatar. They are all shocked by the super
existence of the cultivation world.

Demon frog, the old-fashioned demon, can be described as unfathomable. It is

said that when it broke into the Western disaster thousands of years ago, it was almost
sealed in the 18th floor of the Guangming Church, but it was hard to be killed by him,
killing countless masters. The means is extremely cruel and is recognized as the devil of evil.

In the face of the four most powerful old demons in the world, the scorpion
dragon is fearless and still madly mad. Of course, it also has such qualifications. It is
necessary to know that if the old scorpion does not accidentally lose the dragon, the strength
will never fall in front of him. People, otherwise it is impossible to have a relationship with
the old man.

The dragon baby is full of curiosity about the four old demons. A pair of big eyes
are swept away on the four people, so that the old demon Rosen can't stand it. The dragon
baby has no scruples: "The magic frog must be a scorpion The clay figurine does not have
to think about people as their name, Duanmu is the old tree, what is Rosen?"

Dare to be so rude in front of the four old monsters, I am afraid there are only
dragon babies, but the sound of Xiaolong is so young, clearly a child, and the four demons
are not good.

Shenhuo bakes the bird's egg for one hundred days, and the bird's egg with
glittering light finally makes a sound of “clicking and squeaking”. As the eggshell cracks
into a gap, a colorful light rushes straight into the Han, and the fog fills the whole space.
The four demons are shaking at the same time, and the whole Kunlun Xuanjie sends out a
shout of cheers.

"click"The eggshell continues to rupture, the colorful light is more intense, and
the sacred breath is in the whole Kunlun mysterious world.

Scorpion dragon snorted: "The sound is quite amazing, but I am still worse than
I was."

The dragon baby looked a little embarrassed and whispered: "How come I didn't
remember how I was born? How is the impression so vague, weird."
 "click"

The colorful bird eggs were completely cracked. At this moment, a very strong
and fierce atmosphere suddenly burst out. A huge colorful light column passed through the
heavens and the earth, and there seemed to be a Optimus Prime inside the Kunlun Xuanjie.

A majestic force rushed out, and the four demons, the two dragons, and Chen
Nan flew out.

The ray of the cockroach gradually converges, and the broken eggshell of a place
shimmers with the radiance. A small thing with a palm-sized size and a golden-yellow fluff
around the body is being probed around.

"This is the phoenix phoenix, laughing at the dragon, how can it be similar to a
chicken?" The scorpion dragon smiled.

The newly born little guy, confusedly looking at these strange people in front of
him, the last pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, staring at the golden dragon baby on his body,
its eyes flashed a colorful light, and the articulate shouted: "Mom, Mom..." and then
swayed, shaking the golden fluff and going to the dragon.

Everyone was dumbfounded. I didn't expect this little guy to be able to speak out
when he was born, but what makes people even more surprised is that it actually calls the
dragon baby a mother.

The scorpion dragon laughed wildly, and the dragon baby was rarely
embarrassed to look embarrassed. A pair of big eyes slammed and screamed, and
dissatisfied: "I am like a bird?"

Little Phoenix squatted to the dragon baby, using two small furry wings, relatives
tried to hug the dragon, while gently licking it.

"Mommy mommy……"

"Oh, my god, the bright god is on the top, I... I really don't know what to do."
Boiling literature member called Xiaolong's milk and shouted, it was a little guy, now a
more Small little things, actually rely on it, but also call it mother...

The four demons are also silent, Chen Nan wants to laugh and laugh, and
screams hard, only the scorpion dragon screams unscrupulously.

"God said, I am not really your mother."

"It's mom, gold... I too, wings... I have it too."

The ghostly little dragon is really stumped now, the more it is explained that the
little phoenix is entangled with it.

Duanmu came over and said to Xiaolong: "Don't worry, the little phoenix will
soon become a colorful phoenix, and then it will gradually find out the situation."

"Oh, that's great!" Xiaolong screamed happily. It hurriedly used Longli to wrap
the little phoenix and sent it to Duanmu.

Duanmu just took over, Xiaofeng suddenly burst into tears, and screamed in his
mouth: "Mom..."

The clay man sighed: "This is really a headache for the little guy!"

The four old demons looked at each other and finally made a unanimous
decision. Xiaofeng was temporarily taken care of by the dragon baby, and then arranged
separately when it was slightly grown up.

Chen Nan suddenly dumbfounded, dragon baby this little thing, being taken care
of by others is almost the same, although very mobile, but more stubborn, how can take
care of the little Phoenix.

"Predecessors, are you not thinking about it..." Chen Nan had to come forward,
lest Xiaolong accidentally make some "unexpected moves" and accidentally hurt Xiaofeng.

Duanmu looked at his concerns and said: "It doesn't matter, the phoenix phoenix
has an undead body, and nothing will happen."

Chapter 94—Awakening of God

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 In this way, the little phoenix is like a small tail, adorned behind the dragon, the
harmful dragon baby wanders outside most of the day.

Xiaolong is not willing to return to Chennan’s cultivation place, which makes

Chennan extremely hard. The energy of Xiaofeng can be described as energetic and superb.
He often flies and jumps in Chennan’s cultivation land. For a moment, there was no peace,
and Chen Nan finally forced it into the inner world.

The four demons are especially good at Xiaofeng. Every day, they send people a
drop of ground milk and feed them to Xiaofeng. To know the so-called "ground milk" is
also difficult to find a million dollars! This is the fairy liquid produced by the earth's roots,
and it has the effect of the human bones of life and death. Even the magical demon of the
mana, it is difficult to find a land of the roots, even if you find a root, you can only collect
more than a dozen drops.

In order to let the dragon baby try his best to bring the little phoenix, the four
demons reluctantly make a decision and send a little dragon's milk every half month. This
made the purple gold dragon's envious desire to be crazy, and long said: "I also want to be a
nurse!"

The temptation of the ground milk is really huge, and the dragon baby who is
pouting is finally no longer escaping. Even if he goes out to the scourge every day, he must
carry the small phoenix of the palm of his hand. The fat dragon baby is only one foot long,
and there is a slap-sized phoenix on its back. This combination is especially harmful.

The demon people have lamented, so that the little phoenix will not be badly
damaged by the dragon. When the future demon Lord is likely to be the third evil in
Kunlun!
 Chen Nan was finally not disturbed, and he could practice quietly.

During the birth of the small phoenix in the Kunlun Xuanjie, when the colorful
pillars of the heavens and the earth were shining, an evil happened in the Sin City of the
Sinister School, and a colorful light column also rushed to the Han Dynasty.

Many of the strong people who lived in the city of sin rushed into the School of
the Wind, but the colorful light quickly disappeared, and finally everyone returned without
success.

The protagonist of this incident is the Oriental Phoenix. She was inexplicably hot
in the moment. Then there was a fire that burned down the entire house, and then her head
rushed to a colorful brilliance, which reflected the magnificent image of the entire skyline.

The grandfather of Oriental Phoenix arrived at the scene in the first time,
waiting for the color of her body to disappear and immediately picked up the stunned
Oriental Phoenix, www. 101du. Net rushed into the secret of the Kamikaze Academy. Hide
her up. Then the vice president and several other high-level figures rushed to the secret
place of the college.

"I don't think that the phoenix phoenix has come to this world."

"Yeah, I am also very surprised. The Phoenix blood of the child of Phoenix has
been activated."
 The Oriental family has the blood of the phoenix and can be passed down from
generation to generation. Only a few people know that this is a secret. However, unless the
phoenix phoenix is in the world, the unique phoenix blood may awaken.

The Oriental Phoenix is the bloodline of this generation of Phoenix. With the
birth of the small phoenix in the Kunlun Xuanjie, her gods awakened.

This is undoubtedly good news for the Kamikaze Academy. This means that there
will be a super-powerful unbelievable master who is born with the blood of the undead bird.
The potential is unimaginable!

Chen Nan has been in Kunlun Xuanjie for four months. He has made great
progress. Although he has not yet entered the sixth-order intermediate field, he believes that
this realm is just around the corner!

He summoned the Zijin Shenlong and the Dragon Baby to the cultivation site,
and he felt that it would be a boost for the two dragons.

Xiaofeng swayed and swayed, and the swaying swaying came over. Now the little
guy’s golden fluff has faded, and the colorful feathers have grown. Although it’s still slap-
sized, if you add that long feather, it’s already It is more than a foot long.

As the intellect grows, Little Phoenix has gradually learned that Xiaoqihe has no
relationship with blood. Only the little phoenix is still a special sticky person, still like to be
adorned behind the dragon baby.

The inner world opened wide, Chen Nan and the two dragons flew in, and the
little phoenix followed.

Meng Keer is meditating under the tree of God. She really regarded this place as
a holy place of cultivation, and she has gradually forgotten that she is a prisoner. Although
the little princess is reluctant, she can only pass the time to practice by practicing.

Now seeing Chen Nan coming in, Meng Keer has no reaction, and still closes his
eyes. The reaction of the little princess is more intense, and it can be described by gnashing
teeth and claws.

"Chen Nan let me go out. Otherwise I will fight with you. I can't stay any longer,
I am going crazy!"

Obviously, the little princess's actions are futile. Now in the Kunlun mysterious
world, Chen Nan cannot release her.

"Hey, this is... phoenix! God, stupid class, how did you do it, not only found two
dragons, but now I found a phoenix, I am jealous of you!" After the little princess
discovered the little phoenix, the surprised Zhang Da The mouth, quickly ran over, a small
phoenix in the arms of the confused.

Chen Nan went straight to the land of the god tree, and then vacated and rose to
a height of more than ten meters, and picked it away from the heart of the angel hanging on
the treetop.

"It's really exciting for the dragon!" Zijin Shenlong exclaimed with excitement:
"I can finally eat the finished angel's heart, but you are really abominable. I didn't think of
Ben Long until now. But Grandpa is very happy, wow. Haha...Reverting to the sixth-order
state is counting down, hehe..."

The Purple Dragon is of course excited. No one knows more about the value of
the angel's heart. The last time the Chu State Palace War, the angel of the angel killed by
the Great Devil broke out, but it carried the tenth of that angel's power. Third, but even
then, after being divided equally with the dragon dance, it has suddenly improved its
strength.

The land of the god tree has a great power, the angel heart that is absorbed,
gathers all the power of the angel, if you don’t want the old voice to excite and scream?

"It must be delicious." The dragon baby also plucked a pair of golden lower
wings, clutching a small fist tightly, and the eyes were full of small stars.

Xiaofeng confusedly swayed Dan Fengyan, stayed in the soft princess of the little
princess, and looked at Chen Nan, who picked the angel's heart in the sky.The little princess
was very angry. She had been in this small world for a few months. She couldn’t get close to
the god tree by all means. There was no way to look at the fairy fruit in the tree. Later, I
learned from Meng Keer that this piece of heaven and earth may have been created by
Chen Nan. She was surprised and widened her eyes, and she did not believe it.

Seeing Chen Nan picking up two angel hearts and one Yuan Ying fruit, the little
princess wrinkled her eyebrows and said: "Damn!"

"Whizzing"
 The purple dragon and the dragon baby rushed past the electric light, and even
the little phoenix broke away from the little princess and swayed to the south of Chennan.

Chen Nan put his hand in the pendulum and said: "Muddy, baby two of you
listen well, after eating the angel heart, I will give you a task..."

The task of Chen Nan to the two dragons is very simple. The members of the
boiling literature asked them to send the Yuan Ying fruit to Nalan Ruo water. As he got
closer to the sacred scene, he had to start thinking about some issues. Years are ruthless,
when he enters the ranks of eternal life, maybe Nalan has been unable to withstand the
erosion of years, perhaps already...

Yuan Yingguo condenses the power of a sixth-order master and the power of life.
Nalan Ruo Shui is a medical sage. He knows how to extract its essence. If she can completely
absorb it, she will not be able to enter the sixth-order realm. Ten years of life is also possible.

Chen Nan can't promise Nalan Ruo water now, so it is not good to come out.
Therefore, this task was entrusted to the two dragons. After listening to Chen Nan's words,
the two long-eyed eyes looked at the angel's heart and even said that there was no problem.

The little princess hated the lame, dissatisfied: "The stinky class actually turned
away if the water sister."

Meng Keer’s original calm face flashed a wave of mood swings, but soon
disappeared again, and turned into a fairy like a fireworks.
 Zijin Shenlong swallowed the heart of the angel, and then shouted, the whole
world of the earthquake trembled fiercely, and then it quickly rushed into the chaotic zone.

Its original cultivation has already surpassed the sixth order. It has become
relatively weak because of the accidental loss of the dragon. But its realm has never
changed. What it lacks is vitality. Now it absorbs the energy and strength of an angel's
entire life. It will soon return to the sixth-order field, of course, in this process it is less likely
to toss a little, so it rushed into the chaotic zone.

The dragon baby didn't swallow it, the little things slowly tasted, and the big eyes
were half quilted and full of intoxication.

At this moment, the little Phoenix next to it was dissatisfied, and the
commissioner screamed: "I want to..."

The dragon baby hesitated a little, and finally extended the golden little claws
and dripped the remaining half of the angel's heart into the claws.

"No..." Who knows that Xiaofeng shook his head and refused the good intentions
of Xiaolong, looking at Chen Nan with his eyes.

For this little point, Chen Nan still likes it, but there are a bunch of old demons
who often provide small phoenix with ground milk. Chen Nan thinks that it has enough
tonic, and does not intend to give him a spirit il.

"Small, don't worry, next time I will give you a big angel heart."
 "I want to..." Xiaofeng repeated the sentence and staggered to Chen Nan's eyes,
looking at him with pity, and a pair of phoenix eyes filled with tears, really a little poor.

"This..." When Chen Nan was still thinking about how to persuade this little
point, the small phoenix that was originally sluggish suddenly burst into lightning, and the
"squeaky" sounded a breeze around him, and then rose to the sky.

"Ah... you gave me this little bad guy!" Chen Nan hurried to the sky and chased
him up.

Because, the pitiful little point even turned out that he didn't pay attention to the
Yuan Yingguo, the original swaying it, now it is as fast as lightning and rushed to the sky.

"God!" Chen Nan is really speechless, ask this heaven, this little liar!

Chapter 95—The fans of Tiger Wang Xiaoyu

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Quick stop, or I'm welcome!"

However, Ren Chennan threatened that Xiaofeng did not mean to slow down. He
was like a lightning bolt on the sky, impulsively flew to the west, and quickly absorbed the
Yuan Ying fruit.
 "God!" Chen Nan really asked the sky without words. He never thought of being
cheated by this little one. He thought it was pitiful, but it was so embarrassing.

After Xiaofeng absorbed Yuanyingguo, she finally flew down, but it seemed to
know that she made a mistake and directly hid behind the dragon baby.

Chen Nan was really angry. He was fooled by this little bit. Then he looked at
Xiaolong and said, "Is it your little thing to teach it? How do you look like your way, play
pigs and eat tigers." ”

This is indeed like Xiaolong's technique. This little guy often uses this method on
weekdays. However, the dragon baby feels a great grievance and shook his head. He said:
"God said that lies are easy to make people lose themselves. I have never taught it. These
ones."

Seeing the situation is really not like this little god, but the dragon's next words,
let Chen Nan understand what is going on.

"Probably... I have been affected by some of my influence." When it comes to

this, the dragon baby is rarely embarrassed, because the role of the little phoenix is
completely different. The dragon is everywhere, and the Kunlun demon is everywhere. At
its side, of course, the full image of learning.

Chen Nan is so angry, the power of subtle influence is really powerful! The little
phoenix, which was born shortly, was brought into this look by Xiaolong, and it will
definitely be another "problem baby."
 "How suddenly it is like lightning! This little thing is not just learning to fly?"
Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled.

"It? It will fly soon! Plus drinking milk every day, I don't think it's strong!"
Xiaolong was somewhat envious of the martyrdom.

Xiaofeng probed the brain and looked at Chen Nan behind the little dragon.
Some timid whispers muttered: "I'm sorry, I saw that my mother just did it that way. It was
just a conditional reflection. I didn't hold back!"

Chen Nan was completely speechless. I really don't know if this little point is
really confusing, or it is too embarrassing. This is a little Phoenix just born!

"Booming"

In the chaotic zone, there was a loud noise, and the Zijin Shenlong was about to
break the order and began to toss up.

The dragon baby shouted, www. 101du. Net suddenly turned into a nearly 20-foot
dragon, quickly rushing to the chaotic zone in the other direction, the angel's heart also
began to work in it.

I haven't waited for Chen Nan to look away. The little Phoenix Zhou suddenly
rushed out of a huge fire. It made a crisp phoenix and quickly rushed to another chaotic
zone.
 Chen Nan shook his head and smiled. He didn't expect to come to the end. Yuan
Yingguo turned out to be a little cheaper. When this little guy was born, he would drink
milk every day and eat the fruit. Now it is the Yuan Ying who swallows the sixth-order
practitioner. God knows what will happen in the future.

"If the water is to be said later, there are still many opportunities."

Now that the heavens and the earth are clean, all three guys have gained, and
they are busy going to refine their spiritual power.

Chen Nan left the inner world before the little princess chased him, and then
quickly shut it down.

In the next few days, Chen Nan still learned metaphysics, trying to forget the law,
realize the law, and create the law. Until the old demon Duanmu came to the door with
Tiger Wang Xiaoyu. He just woke up.

"You are finally coming to the door."

Soon after coming to Kunlun Xuanjie, Chen Nan released Tiger Wang Xiaoyu
from the inner world. However, after looking at him again, it was like finding a needle in a
haystack. I couldn't find it. Xiaoyu seemed to disappear from the air.

He also thought that the tiger king was caught and eaten by some monsters. Now
I saw Xiaoyu, who was swaying behind Duanmu and came here. He really felt a little
surprised.

But to make him even more surprised is still behind. The tiger king of the size of
a small porcelain cat actually turned his eyes at him, spit out people's words, and issued a
child's voice. "I hate bad guys, but now I want to bully me, no way! Grandpa Duanmu helps
me teach him!"

Chen Nan’s surprised chin almost fell, and this color tiger can actually spit out
people’s words, which is incredible! Even if this piece of mysterious world is a sacred place
of the demon, but the tiger king has been here for a few days, how can it be cultivated into a
monster so soon?

"Color tiger you...you..." Chen Nan really can't say anything.

Duanmu laughed and said: "I think there may be some misunderstandings
between you. Now look at my face and reveal it. Don't mention the past."

"This... What is going on? How can this kitten spit out?" Chen Nan was puzzled
and couldn't help but ask.

Xiaoyu was oppressed several times by Chen Nan. Now there is a big backing by
the side, and the courage is now big. I heard that Chen Nan called it the most hated name,
"color tiger" and "kitten". I couldn’t help but jump up and hit Chen Nan’s body, thinking
of a “face on my nose.”

However, it was stunned by Chen Nan. Xiaoyu was like a child with a negative
gas. A pair of furry little tiger claws slammed Chen’s arm and screamed in the mouth: “I
grabbed it...”

"I rely on you, color tiger, you are still endless."

Although Xiaoyu is hard to hurt Chen Nan, it also makes him look awkward. But
no matter how you look at it, this tiger king seems to have something to do with Duanmu.
Chen Nan does not really hurt it.

Duanmu slightly raised his hand and dragged Xiaoyu back with no magic.

"The little tiger has already cultivated to the fifth-order demon

environment..."...Among the 100,000 mountains in the central part of the Tianyuan
Continental, the mountains are very strange. The tiger Wang Xiaoyu is a psychic tiger king
there. The boiling literature member has been repaired to have reached the fifth-order
realm, and it is a Duanmu one. The descendants of an old friend. After all, it is after the
demon, so it has been cultivated for only a thousand years, and it is almost ready to become
adult.

But unfortunately, Tiger King Xiaoyu inadvertently broke into the temple that
suppressed the Zijin Shenlong in the 100,000 mountains. He was sucked by the guy who was
like a cadaver inside, and the result was directly dropped by the fifth order. To the first level
of realm.

Although Tiger Wang Xiaoyu is mad, but there is no way to find his grandfather
Tiger King to avenge it, but Tiger King is traveling outside, and it is rare to return to the
100,000 mountains in a dozen years.
 Xiaoyu has no way, but has to hate to repair in the mountains, in order to restore
her vitality as soon as possible. I didn’t want to, I worked hard for decades, and finally
recovered to the third-order realm. I met Chen Nan and I was almost killed. What is even
more tragic is that it has once again fallen to the first level and almost will be the Tiger
King. Xiaoyu is suffocated.

Later, a series of incidents occurred. Chen Nan forced it to go to the ancient

temple again. It wanted to make it crazy. Once again, I saw the big enemy like a corpse.
Although it hated it, there was no way.

Finally, the little princess is worthy of Xiaoyu. After returning to the Chu State
Palace, she will find all kinds of panacea to help it recover its vitality and restore it to the
third-order realm.

This time, Xiaoyu was placed in the Kunlun Xuanjie by Chen Nan, and soon he
met Duanmu. For the friend of Grandpa, it remembered clearly, just like a child without a
mother met a relative, and the sound of "嗷" The past.

Duanmu learned about a series of tragic experiences from the mouth of Tiger
Wang Xiaoyu. In the end, he not only gave it a few drops of ground milk, but also spent his
time helping to restore its vitality and make its cultivation into a fourth-order realm.
Although it did not return to the realm of the heyday, it is after the demon, so in the fourth-
order realm has been able to speak.

Chen Nan suddenly realized, suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things, no

wonder Hu Wang has a lot of weirdness, no wonder it can change the size of the body at the
first level, no wonder the dead body in the ancient temple recognizes it, now these things can
be straightened out .

Obviously, Duanmu has long guessed that the old man like a corpse is the so-
called ancient god.

Although some of these situations have been slowed down, Chen Nan still has
many incomprehensible points.

The old guy in the ancient temple is an extremely dangerous person! Although he
is seriously injured, he will not be able to kill him if he wants to kill him.

Why didn't the ancient god absorb his vitality like Xiaoyu? Why did you reveal
to him the seal of the beast and the information of Xuanwujia? This makes Chen Nan
puzzling, I am afraid that only when he sees him again, can he understand the secret.

"Young people still let go of the two girls, after all, one of them is a friend of
Xiaohu, and the other person's teacher has some contacts with the Kunming Yaozu."
Duanmu's face is full of strange smiles.

Chen Nan felt a blush, and this old demon said that he seemed to be a full-fledged
wicked. Since the old monster said this, Chen Nan had to open the inner world and put the
two women out from the inside.

"Call", the two women came out of the moment, the old demon Duanmu flew in,
Chen Nan to avoid entanglement with the two women, but also directly flew into the
heavens and the earth.
 As soon as the old demon entered the inner world of Chennan, he was
immediately attracted by the land of the tree that was nearly 20 meters high.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Recently, I have always seen someone asking in the book review area. How does
Chen Nan’s absorbed goddess still not work?

It is very clear in the book that the goddess of the gods is not absorbed by Chen
Nan, but is swallowed up by the Taiji gods.

Chapter 96

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Duanmu couldn't help but admire: "A good god tree, there is such a holy thing.
Even if the closed space is exported, it does not take the aura of the big heaven and earth.
This space is also transformed into a small world and can be self-sufficient!"

At this moment, there was a burst of dragons and phoenixes in the chaotic zone.
Apparently, the three guys who got the great benefit were awakened, and now they are out.

"Hey..." The dragon baby first rushed out, and the golden dragon was golden,
with a length of thirty feet. The huge dragon wings swayed a fierce wind.
 "Oh..." Then the Zijin Shenlong flew out, the purple scales were shining, and the
dragon body, which was 30 feet long, danced in the air.

"Wow, haha..." Uncle Long finally set foot on the sixth-order field again, hehe...
"The purple dragon is laughing at the side, and it makes a long-sounding sound."

The last appearance was the little phoenix. It flew out and the body size has not
changed. But anyone can see that the little one is not the same as before. A pair of beautiful
phoenix eyes are full of aura, no longer like It was so stupid as before, the colorful feathers
on the body were brighter, and the brilliance flashed on it.

When I heard that Xiaofeng had swallowed a Yuanyingguo fruit, Duanmu

laughed and said: "It turns out that it is no wonder that the little guy is making so fast, this
is really a great blessing!"

This Chen Nan can only turn his eyes, what is the blessing? It’s not a little bit like
a little, it’s the habit of a dragon baby.

Finally arrived at the days of leaving Kunlun, www. 101du. Net now two dragons
have been repaired in the sixth or more, Chen Nan confidence a hundred times, and now
finally have something to do.

The little princess is really a demon sister, and a lot of monsters in the Kunlun
mysterious world, playing a hot. I don’t want to leave here. There is no way for Meng Keer
to have to go to her, and she will not be able to go back and inform her sister.
 Xiaofeng actually had a feeling for the dragon baby and Chen Nan. When he left,
he cried and said nothing to agree. The last four demons made a decision to make Chen Nan
stunned, allowing Xiaofeng to go outside with them. Make a splash.

The reason why they are so relieved is that the little phoenix is a non-dead bird.
In a sense, it is more powerful than the vitality of the dragon.

Xiaoxiao is finally satisfied, no longer crying, no trouble, Chen Nan is also very
satisfied, there is a small phoenix, the future of the Kunlun Lord, mixed between him and
the Kunlun demons, he is equivalent to a close relationship with Kunlun The connection is
equivalent to a strong backing.

"I am a little bird, I want to fly, but I can't fly high. I am looking for a search, a
warm embrace. Isn't this request too high?" After leaving Kunlun, the little ones While the
birds sang, they looked at the two dragons and Chen Nan with pity.

Scorpion dragon is definitely not going to wait for such a little guy. Dragon
babies can't fly with it, because the little ones have enough speed to keep up with them. In
the end, Chen Nan’s heart was soft, and he couldn’t see the phoenix’s watery Danfeng eye
and put it on his shoulder.

"Chen Nan's father is good, Xiaolong brother is bad!"

Listening to the words of intimacy, Chen Nan almost fell into the air, this little
phoenix is too much intimacy. How did you become a father in a blink of an eye? But
thinking about the possibilities of the future, he really might become the father of Xiaofeng.
He thought that he would take care of this little point and he would have a headache.
 The habit of the scorpion dragon does not change, and the dream of leaving the
Kunlun Xuanjie with them is shouting: "Hey, beauty, I will take you a ride!"

Meng Keer has not yet attacked, and the little phoenix began to shout with a kind
of learning: "Hey, beauty, I will take you a ride."

"Go, adults talk, children less interrupted!"

"No, I will learn! Hey, beauty, I will take you a ride."

Chen Nan’s head was big, and the four monsters let this little point follow them.
It’s really a big mistake. Hey, he has learned something. There is a “good example” in front.
I can imagine the little phoenix after growing up. What will it look like.

Meng Keer wanted to give the scorpion dragon a sword directly, but when he saw
the little phoenix like this, he couldn't help but be teased with a smile.

Before leaving, Duanmu repeatedly hinted at Chen Nan, hoping that he would
not be unfavorable to the dream, he certainly does not want to provoke her now.

However, in the Kunlun Xuanjie, there was no such thing as a dream about Chen
Nan. Now suddenly he opens his mouth to Chen Nan and said, "Okay, let me send them a
ride."
 "Ah" Chen Nan was a little surprised, Zijin Shenlong was even bigger, and the
baby whispered a whisper: "The most difficult guess is the woman's heart."

"The most difficult to guess is the woman's heart... The most difficult to guess is
the woman's heart." Xiaofeng began to learn the tongue again.

"Why, don't you? Are you afraid?" The original dream of calmness, a slight
provocative look, makes this fairy-like saint look like it has a charm.

"Afraid? I am afraid of anything!" Chen Nan Yu air flight, came to her near, and
reached out to pull her.

Meng Keer drove the Yuliantai to flash aside, and then swayed into the brilliance
and flew to the Zijin Shenlong, saying: "Go."

Chen Nan laughed and flew to the scorpion dragon. On the back, the old
scorpion rolled his eyes and rushed forward quickly.

"Oh, the bright god is on the top! God said that when a woman hates a man for a
long time, she will fall into disappointment." The dragon baby naughty squinted at the little
phoenix.

Sure enough, the little one started to look like this: "God said that when a woman
hates a man for a long time, she herself will fall."

After listening to this, Meng Keer almost pulled the sword, but in the end she
sighed and said: "Chen Nan, I want to borrow something from you now."

"Oh, will it be my life?"

"No, it is the land of the gods in your inner world. I want to use it to suppress the
demons of the holy places.""This... I am afraid I can't do it for the time being, because I
need to use it to fight now!" Chen Nan had to reject it. He was about to fight for Du Jiaxuan
and could never borrow this holy thing.

"Oh, I just borrowed you for a while, first suppressing the devil's suffocation.
When I find other artifacts, I will return you immediately." Meng Keer is somewhat
annoyed, and many young children in the cultivation world have always respected her. If
God, if she asks what, I can say that no one will refuse. Even if the god tree is a rare
treasure, the boiling literature members beat but the two have had some things after all.
This guy didn't want to use this opportunity to ease the hostile emotions. It was
unforgivable.

Of course, these are the emotions that Mengkeer produced in an instant, but in
an instant she calmed down and secretly rebuked herself for oysters, only to reveal some of
the mentality of the children that should not be.

"What kind of demon is sealed in the end of the holy land?" Chen Nan always
has doubts, and now I can finally ask for this opportunity.

"I don't know, there is no detailed record."

"Which period was it sealed? Why not completely eliminate it?"

 "It was sealed about 10,000 years ago. Want to destroy him completely? Hey, I
am afraid that no one in the world has such a supernatural power. You must know that
thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Taiwanese Union united many masters of the
gods. People seal, but they can't kill them completely."

Chen Nan took a breath of cold, what kind of character is this? Presumably, the
singularity of the heavens has become a fairy. If there was a demon that she could not
suppress, what kind of magic would it be? This is definitely a legendary enemy, and should
be in the same level as the madness.

"Well, when I finish some important things, I will go to visit the ancient holy land
of Fujian and Taiwan, and then..." Chen Nan did not say it, because he is not sure, is it the
ancient holy land to block the magic, or To rescue the demon, I don’t know why he has a
feeling. It seems that the person being sealed is somewhat related to him.

Perhaps, to explore the secrets of 10,000 years ago, this is a perfect breakthrough,
but it requires him to have strong strength to back up, otherwise it may die in the hands of
the demon.

Meng Keer slowly calmed down and said plainly: "If you are willing to give the
god tree to the holy land, I will send everyone to be grateful to you. Well, if you have this
idea, you can always go. Chu Kingdom, looking for my Chu Yue Shimei."

After all, the dreams are rising to the sky, driving the Yuliantai to fly away from
the Zijin Shenlong.
 "Okay, I know." Chen Nan waved.

Xiaofeng seems to know the importance of lightness. When he was talking about
business, he did not make trouble. He only learned Chennan at the end and waved his
beautiful wings. He said, "Okay, I know."

A few months ago, Chen Nan won the first battle, and the younger generation in
the East was known as the first emperor. There was no rival, and it was spread all over the
East and West. Everyone firmly remembered the name.

Now, his gaze is no longer limited to the mundane world, he will be the first time
relative to the Du Jiaxuan community.

According to the information obtained in the Xuanjie of Kunlun, Chen Nan

pointed out that Zijin Shenlong wore clouds and fog, and flew toward the moon-going
country in the northern part of the eastern continent.

~~~~~~~~~~

There is also a chapter behind.

Chapter 97—Du Jia Xuanjie

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

 Intermittently make up some, but fortunately did not say anything full, it must be
through the beginning of the month. No way, there are fewer chapters in the hand, and in
the case of one day, it can only be slowly replenished. In other words, the speed is now a
little faster than a few months ago, two days, three days and two more, ah, please
understand the brothers, I am working hard.

The nationals of the moon are popular, and the Chu State and the Anping State
are called the three major hegemonic countries of the East China. The land area is vast and
there are many high mountains. The coordinates of the Dujia Xuanjie in the real world are
located in the famous Taihang Mountain in the western part of the country. region.

The Taihang Mountains are endless, and the mountains and mountains are like a
sinister dragon crouching on the ground.

Although it is known that the coordinates of the Dujiashen boundary are above
the twenty-seventh peak in the Taihang Mountains, it is easy to search for it in this
mountain. After all, some of the branches have been stretched out for more than a thousand
miles, and many peaks seem to be high and low, it is difficult to distinguish between high
and low.

Fortunately, Chen Nan can fly today, as well as the dragon baby and Zijin
Shenlong help each other, one person two dragons in three directions, began to look for the
twenty-seventh peak in the Taihang Mountain.

This kind of work is very boring, and the peaks of thousands of miles need to be
scanned one by one. It is only after five days that one person and two dragons meet together
to finalize more than a dozen candidate peaks.
 Because these peaks are scattered everywhere, and the height is similar, they have
to adopt the one-by-one exclusion method. However, when flying to the eleventh target
mountain, Chen Nan finally felt something unusual. He felt that the heavens and the aura in
all directions seemed to be Converging towards this mountain.

"You don't have to look for it. This mountain must be the so-called twenty-
seventh peak, which is the coordinate of Du Jiaxuan in this world." Chen Nan affirmed.

"How are you so sure?" Zijin Shenlong asked.

"Intention to the heart, you can see that the aura fluctuations here are different.
Every metaphysical world must be integrated with the real world, and you need a huge aura
to supplement your needs. A strong family like Dujia will definitely set some in the
mysterious world. The array method, speed up the spirit flow, according to the above, you
can judge the Dujia Xuanjie is here.

The twenty-seventh peak is straight into the sky, such as a super ancient giant
beast standing there, magnificent.

Chen Nan took the lead and rushed to the top of the mountain. The two dragons
followed closely. They just came to the summit. The original rock and stone suddenly
disappeared. A group of illusions began to appear, making people feel groggy and
straightforward. I can't afford to sleep long. "It’s weird, it seems to be a fascinating array."
Chen Nan whispered.

Zijin Shenlong just had to laugh, and Chen Nan hurriedly stopped it. However,
the old man is still very proud, and he lowered his voice and said with arrogance: "I don't
dare to say that it is a 'Ma Tongtong', but I still have to say that this kind of formation is a
piece of cake for me, I have to know that I used to I have been immersed in this for ten
years."

After saying that the dragon has quickly moved up, unplug some tall old trees
and run away some huge rocks, www. 101du. Net quickly broke the ecstasy. However, Zizi
Long did not stop there. After thinking a little, I started doing something similar.

It was not until half an hour later that it stopped. "The Du family is really
careful. Besides the ecstasy, there are three lore kills. Fortunately, I have studied this way.
Otherwise, we may not even start today." I ate a small loss."

A huge space with a diameter of ten feet appears above the peak, and the light is
a little strange.

"Is this the home of Xiao Duzi?" Long baby curiously looked at the door of the
space, said: "It must be very open inside, maybe it is also like Kunlun Xuanjie, there is a
good place like fairy orchard." Xiaolong showed a look of embarrassment and said: "We
must do a big job. If there is such a place, give it to me with confidence, I will definitely
destroy it completely."

"And, I know that eating, fat is fast into a small ball." Chen Nan gently tapped it.

"And, I know that eating, fat is fast into a small ball." Xiaofeng also echoed, but
then whispered: "In fact, I also want to eat..."

Chen Nan looked at the two dragons who were eager to try. "We are looking for a
door this time. It is not a battle with the Du family. I have a self-knowledge. At present, I am
doing this kind of cultivation. If I am deeply aware of the Dujia Xuanjie, I will guarantee
that there is It’s not enough to die, but it’s not enough to add you two.”

Zijin Shenlong is now a hundred times more confident in returning to the sixth-
order realm. He screamed and said, "How do you fight?"

"All kinds of clues show that the old masters of Dujiaxuanjie can't seem to leave
this mysterious world. We can just stay outside the door of space. Du's younger generation
will not be alone. Look at the older generation. Whether to force a breakthrough."

"This idea is good, I like to block at the door of someone else's house, oh..." The
evil scorpion dragon remembered some past events and smirked.

Dragon Baby has been staring at the door of space, suddenly said: "How do I feel
a strong to unimaginable existence, there will be no super ancient troll?"

Xiaofeng also nodded in a similar way: "I also feel like there is a big demon in
it."

In fact, Chen Nan also has this feeling, but it has not been confirmed. Now,
listening to Xiaolong, his brows are gradually wrinkled. If this is a Du family, the situation
is really not good!

"It doesn't matter, no matter how strong he is, it's impossible to come out. Well, I
have another way to deal with them. The real counterattack starts now!"
 Chen Nan did not break into the Dujiaxuan world. He didn't want to take risks.
He just raised a pound of huge stones and forced him into it. Then he let the dragon and the
dragon baby start to scream.

Long Xiao Zhentian, the whole piece of Taihang Mountain is tremble, the huge
whistling sound to the entrance of Dujiaxuanjie, the people inside can not hear such a big
movement.

Sure enough, a few moments, Du Jiaxuan quickly rushed out of the crowd, there
are 30 people up and down, these people are very young, apparently all Du's new generation
of characters.

The leader shouted at Chen Nan loudly: "Who are you, dare to come here, do
you know where this is?"

"Isn't this Dujia Xuanjie? Is it special?" Chen Nan's lazy way looks very sloppy.

"Hey, since I know that this is the holy land of the Eastern Tuss, I dare to come
and stir up, I think you are tired!" The leader was very angry, and this has never happened.
Someone actually came to the door.

"And, the royal family, the yellow dog is almost the same!" A long purple dragon,
quickly zoomed in, explored a huge faucet, and went forward.

"Ah, dragon... dragon!The team leader was shocked and at the same time, as if
he understood something, he shouted: "Are you Chen Nan?" ”
 "Yes." Chen Nan has seen that these 30 people have been limited, and some
people have not yet reached the level of class, but they are ordinary gatekeepers. He does
not want to embarrass them, shouting: "Go inside the notice, The ancestors who said that
they are dead are coming. They want to be a master of Du’s old generation, wash their
necks and prepare a sickle!”

Thirty people are stunned, and now Du Jiaxuanjie will not know Chen Nan’s
name. He has already killed many Du’s masters. The younger generation of eight Jie has
already folded six in his hands, including the first master Du Fu. He squatted his head.

These people quickly receded and disappeared into the door of space in the blink
of an eye.

The Dujiaxuan world is extremely broad. Even if these people go to the letter, it
will take a long time. After an hour, the door of the space is fluctuating, and the murderous
Du family is quickly rushing out.

The vast majority of these young people are men, and their bodies are very
strong. Everyone has a cold blade in their hands. The boiling literary members are all
playing with the strong atmosphere. Obviously this is a team of soldiers. The kind of person
who has been baptized with blood, passed the test of death, and is indifferent to life and
death.

Chen Nan shook his head and said: "Is the old turtle of Du family to let you die?
If you say something ugly, you are as weak as an ant in my eyes."
 Everyone is angry and must rush forward.

"Retreat!" Just then there was a crisp voice coming out of the door of the space.
A woman with a graceful figure came out from the inside. Her eyebrows were so beautiful,
but it was a cold chill. The heavy murder is pervasive on the spot.

"Oh..." Chen Nan was slightly surprised. This woman turned out to be Du Ling,
who was taken away by an angel. She did not expect that she would return to Du.

"Chen Nan, you are so arrogant, even hit the door of my house, we did not go to
trouble you, you should hide, right now, now go to the door to die, hateful, the kill!" Du
Ling cold road.

Chen Nan suddenly felt that something was wrong. This Du Ling gave him a
strange feeling. He couldn’t say it, and he began to observe it carefully.

The last time, when Du Fu was killed, Du Ling gritted his teeth, but this time she
was so calm, it was a bit strange. At the same time, Chen Nan noticed that her breath was
somewhat wrong, as if it was very confusing, and it seemed to be very powerful, and it was
furious and fluctuating.

"You are not the so-called jihad angel?"

"Oh, it seems that you still know a lot." Du Ling snorted and said: "I am not a
reincarnated jihadist angel, but it is stronger than a jihad angel!"
 "It seems that you are released because you are not an ecstasy angel. If this is the
case, I really don't know what capital you have to kill me?"

"Hey, you know it right away." Du Ling smiled coldly, the beautiful face, flashing
a fascinating glory.

~~~~~~~~~

Today, August 15th, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, good luck! For
friends who can't go home and reunite with their loved ones for various reasons, don't
forget to call home.

Chapter 98—Two Soul Communities

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"let me do it!"

Chen Nan just got ahead, Zijin Shenlong rushed up. However, Du Ling retired
and said: "Chen Nan is hard to beat you? I just want to fight with you."

"Okay. I will personally fight with you." Chen Nan let the little phoenix fly into
the air, he strode forward, he really can't imagine what Du Ling has, and wants to fight with
his sixth-order master. .
 Du Ling vacated the air, and the action was beautiful to the extreme, such as
flying phoenix, but the start was particularly hot, and the ten sorrowful fingers were like
the golden light of the gods. They interspersed and rushed toward Chen Nan. "The sound of
breaking the air is endless."

It is true that Du Ling’s cultivation has reached the fifth-order peak, and it has
faintly covered the Du Fu’s limelight in the heyday, but if only this strength is used, Chen
Nan really cannot see how the other party will kill him.

Chen Nan simply launched a palm forward, but this is the master of the sixth-
order master, far from the fifth-level master can compete. Despite the unpredictability of
the trapped gods, Du Ling is still in the fifth-order realm, and can't compete with Chen
Nan.

The ten golden fingers all melted into the mighty power of Chen Nan, but even
so, Du Ling did not avoid the raging strength, she actually went on the air in eight steps to
continue to move forward, while Played a record of destroying the hand, rushing to the
palm of the hand.

It can be expected that Du Ling, who is in the fifth-order realm, will be seriously
injured even if he is not killed. However, things are unexpected. Du Ling’s body has burst
into a blood-red light, and it’s shot. The annihilation of the hand turned into a bloody color.
She actually rushed through the madness of Chen Nan, and quickly transformed her hand
into a substantial blood sword in the right hand, and went to Chen Nan.

If you want to break through the fierceness of the sixth-order master, you will
need more than six levels of power to do it. This change is very sudden, Chen Nan did not
think that Du Ling is already a sixth-order master. However, until now he still does not
understand how the other party hides the true strength. In advance Chen Chen has
carefully checked her breath, it is impossible to be a sixth-order master!

But now he can't help him think more. The moment he summoned the death
knives is too late. He hurriedly pushed forward. Www. 101du. Net, however, this is a rush
between the palms. After the palms and the bloody swords collided together, they were
immediately defeated. Chen Nanyi quits a few big steps and his face turned white, but
fortunately there was no Injured.

"Cuckoo?" Chen Nan stared coldly at Du Ling. He felt the aura of Du Fu in his
talents, but some of them were scattered and not exactly like this. It was really evil, and Du
Fu Ming Ming had already been personally handed by him. Knocked down the head!

Du Ling slowly landed in the air, and the body burst into a radiance of gold and
blood. A powerful force fluctuates wildly, apparently this is the power of the sixth order.

"You can call me Du Fu, of course, you can call me Du Ling!"

Chen Nan was not shocked, but he laughed aloud: "The shemale? Hahaha..."

Du Ling’s face was very incomparable, and he looked at Chen Nan with great
resentment. The beautiful face is even more demon. At this moment, his eyes were golden,
and the original white part of the eye turned into a blood color. It looked a little scary and
gave two terrible light.

"Chen Nan, I have reached the sixth-order realm now, and now I am not worse
than you. Today I must be revengeful!" Du Ling was a woman, but at this time she issued a
man’s voice, and even the dead cuckoo The sound is generally the same.
 "You actually occupied your sister's body, it is really hot!" Chen Nan cold road.

"Nonsense. How can my brother do that? I am willing to share a body with my

brother, so that we can really die in the same life." The body once again issued the crisp
voice of Du Ling.

"Two people share a body together, this..." Chen Nan felt a little surprised, which
is really surprising.

Du Fu’s voice thought: "The Du Jia's Gorefiend Dafa is the magical power of the
world, and it is not worse than your home." Unfortunately, I have not been able to practice
the sixth-order realm, I am eager to participate. The damn emperor is stunned. Otherwise,
if my cultivation has reached the sixth-order realm, what is it that is destroyed? I can still
regenerate, but now I can only share a body with my bloody siblings. I hate it. Ah!" He
yelled at the sky.

Anyone who encounters this situation, I am afraid to go crazy, this is a seven-foot

man, known as a genius, the future is limitless, but now it has become a woman's body,
which is simply unimaginable, the greatest pain of men After that, it is even more
unacceptable than death!

"Brother, I am willing to do this, you don't have to be guilty, so we can be

together every day."

When I heard Du Ling’s words, Chen Nan’s spirited spirit shuddered, brother,
or...
 "I have long felt that you are not quite right, but did not think so ridiculous."
Chen Nan cold and authentic. The stunning beauty in front of him makes him feel
uncomfortable on his body and feels uncomfortable than facing a real Yin Yang.

"I must kill you!" Du Fu's cold low voice.

"Wait a minute, I want to ask, I only discovered that you are still in the fifth-
order realm. Why suddenly jumped to the sixth order?"

" 哼 " Du Ling coldly said: "Not only the brother's spiritual knowledge has
entered my body, but the strength he has cultivated throughout his life has also been
transferred into my body. Our strength can be freely divided, as long as they are together.
Breaking into the sixth-order field, such a powerful force is used to kill you!"

"One plus one is far greater than two, there is still such a way to improve
strength, but this cost is too big!" Chen Nan sighed gently.

"Kill!" Du Fu has long been impatient, holding a blood sword forward.

Chen Nan was as fast as lightning, and quickly escaped the bloody sword of Du
Fu. He looked down at him coldly above the sky and said: "Although you are in the
preliminary sixth-order realm, it is far from my opponent."

"Less nonsense, I must kill you today, I will die soon!" Du Fu rushed up and
chased Chen Nan.
 "I said, you are not qualified, and now you are not qualified to challenge me."

Chen Nan is like a smog. It disappeared from Du Fu’s eyes. Du Fu’s blood sword
only shattered a residual image. When he searched for Chen’s whereabouts again, he found
that the other party had been blocked at the entrance of Du’s Xuanjie and was completely
cut off. The way he went back.

"Du Fu last time let you flee, today I see how you live." Chen Nan's voice is
extremely cold, directed at Zijin Shenlong and Dragon Baby, said: "You two really lack
combat experience, this person will give You are."

"Well!" The dragon baby is waving a golden fist and eager to try.However, Zijin
Shenlong snorted and said: "It is not qualified to fight with you. Is it qualified to fight with
me? And, when it comes to combat experience, there are probably few people in this world
who are comparable to me. Uncle Long is the most top man in the continent."

Chen Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said directly: "Whoever
kills Du Fu, the next time I get the heart of an angel, or seize the Yuan Yingguo, I will use it
as a prize..."

"Whizzing"

He hasn't finished yet, and the two dragons rushed up. The dragon baby only
shows an avatar that is more than a foot long. The action can be described as lightning fast.
I saw the surrounding of Du Ling. A yellow light is constantly spinning. It is the dragon
flying up and down. Only a moment has been thrown out. More than a hundred punches,
Du Fu's blood sword has been crushed many times.

Zijin Shenlong does not show weakness, for the heart of angels, this guy is also
extravagant, turned into a leading body, holding a pair of purple gold nunchakus, squatting,
can not wait to immediately become a meat sauce.

Under the stimulation of the heart of the angels, the boiling of the literary
members of the two dragons slammed to the extreme, the poor Du brothers and sisters, just
tasted the sixth-order taste, it ushered in a storm.

In order to avoid the collapse of the mountains, the two dragons have been
fighting at high altitudes. Even so, the huge energy fluctuations have caused several nearby
peaks to tremble, and the momentum is extremely amazing.

"The ever-changing, incarnation of the body!" Du Fu shouted, but now he is a

beautiful woman, how to forcefully shout, it is difficult to reflect the momentum.

Brush

The original clear sky suddenly dimmed, and the endless blood color reddened
the sky. Several blood shadows were looming in the blood of the sky, ready to attack the
dragon baby and the purple dragon.

However, the sneak attack has not yet begun, and the dragon baby spits out a
golden flame, which quickly dispels the blood fog and reveals four blood shadows. It turned
out to be four incarnations. It was much clearer than the avatar that was defeated by Chen
Nan last time. The eyebrows are very similar to Du Ling.
 The two dragons looked at each other and said, "One person and two
incarnations!"

After they finished, they rushed to several bloody incarnations. Until then, Du Fu
was able to breathe a sigh of relief before he was almost directly killed by two dragons. He
now knows that even in the sixth-order primary, the gap between different practitioners is
huge.

"Cuckoo, do you want to escape? I see how you escaped to the Dujia Xuanjie!"
Chen Nanshou looked at him coldly at the entrance to the Xuanjie, and had cut off his
circuit.

Chapter 99—The Source of Broken Spirit

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Du Fu did not answer, looked at the bloody incarnation and the battle between
the two dragons. He knew that the defeat was a matter of morning and evening, but he did
not want to lose it. He wanted to see the weakness of the two dragons. Seized.

"boom"

The nunchaku of Zijin Shenlong squatted on the chest of a bloody incarnation,

and immediately smashed it, and the blood and water splashed above the sky.
 Xiaolong saw that the scorpion dragon had killed an avatar. It muttered: "I can’t
help but play with you!"

"砰", "砰"

The dragon baby waved a small golden fist, and the two fists directly smashed the
avatars, and the blood and water splashed in the air, and then the dragon flew directly to
Du Ling in the air.

Du Fu repeatedly vomited blood, and his body was greatly damaged. However,
the bloody devil is really a kind of magical work. The blood body he cultivated is not too
close to the body. It is not the outside of the strict sense. Incarnation, so he did not remove
half life.

Even so, Du Fu was shocked. He has already seen Xiaolong’s cultivation, www.
101du. Net has actually approached the sixth-order intermediate level, only the little guy
has not really moved, and now it is starting to take off.

An old, eager voice came from the Dujia Xuanjie: "Linger, you two are not
coming back soon, you can't force it!"

Chen Nan’s heart was shocked. There is no doubt that it is an old guy who has
been repaired for more than six orders. He stood at the entrance to the mysterious world
and shouted inside: "Haha... Do you really think that Du Ling can go back alive? Want her
to live, unless you dare to take the risk of life to save her!"
 At this point, the four bloody incarnations have been killed by the two dragons,
they are chasing Du Ling. But suddenly. Du Ling’s body burst into a bloody light, and then
swooped down from the sky and slammed toward Chennan.

"I want to pass this level of me? It is impossible!" Chen Nan drank, holding a
magic knife. Go to the sky.

However, Du Ling seemed to want him to rush, but in the end it was inaccurate.
In the end, it was quite straight. "Boom, it slammed into the ground."

In the air, the two dragons laughed wildly, and Chen Nan was also on the spot,
which was too... funny! A beautiful woman, actually slammed into the ground and plunged
into the soil...

However, it was at that moment. Chen Nan suddenly realized that he would
reverse the magic knife and squat to the ground under his feet. The blazing knife smashed
the earth, and it slammed into a huge crack.

"Damn!" Chen Nanxuan's entrance to the Dujiaxuan border, venting his

dissatisfaction, he knows to let Du Fu escape.

"Chen Nan. Let you down, forget to tell you, once you have trained the Gorefiend
to the deepest realm. You can make a 'blood and bloody' Dafa, and you have to stop me."
Du Jiaxuan came out inside.

"Ah, what blood is a thousand miles, but it is the most inferior bandit." The
purple dragon shouted in the air, also venting his dissatisfaction in his heart, watching the
"heart of angels" escape, it is certainly not happy.

Although Du Ling has fled back, the dozens of dead men who came out with her
are still standing outside the Dujia Xuanjie. These people are not afraid of death. Although I
know the strength gap between the two sides, everyone is actually looking at the fierce light,
staring at Chen Nan.

Did not kill the cuckoo, has already annoyed Chen Nan, now seeing this gang of
murderers actually fiercely, he shouted to the two dragons in the air: "Give these people all
to kill me!"

"And!"

"And!"

The two dragons snorted at the same time, apparently they did not look at these
people and did not want to do it with them.

Zijin Shenlong smiled and said: "This little thing should be handed over to
Xiaoxiao."

At this moment, the little phoenix is swaying in the distance, and after listening to
the words of Zijin Shenlong, it hurriedly shakes his small head.

The old nephew began to work on his mind, saying: "If you want to follow us,
you must see a lot of things to fight and kill, so I have to train you in advance."
 "How do you exercise me?" asked Little Phoenix.

The old nephew laughed with a good smile: "The murder and arson will start
from the doll, and now you need to perform."

Little did not shake his head, whispered: "But, I won't!"

"It doesn't matter, you will be slowly." The old blind man finished, wrapped the
little phoenix with dragon force, and then threw it into the circle of the dead.

Du's children all recognize that this is the god of the phoenix, although it is still
very young, but everyone does not dare to care, swords and palms attacked it at the same
time.

Xiaofeng was scared and screamed, shouting: "Help, Ah, help..." It shouted and
flew in the air. At this time, terrible things happened. The little phoenix that was scared, and
the body was shining. The glory of the gods, a raging fire appeared in all directions, and all
the Du family were covered.

"what……"

"Help!"

......
 The screams on the ground are endless. In the moment, at the exit of
Dujiaxuanjie, there is no more life left. All the Du family have been burned and burned, and
there is no residue left. Only the earth is a king.

The two dragons and Chen Nan looked stunned. This little fire was too powerful.
Even the stones on the ground were burned to gray dust. How long has it been born now?
How much?

"Hey, man? Where did people go? How did they run out?" Xiaofeng closed his
eyes when he was scared. Now that he opened it, he found that all the people had
disappeared, and he curiously asked.

Two dragons are completely speechless.

At this time, there was a sigh in Du Jiaxuan's circle. An old voice was heard
through the door of time and space: "Chen Nan, since you have found it here, why don't
you come in, don't you want to know, your parents thousands of years ago? Something?"

"Of course I want to know, but do you really know? I have to give me a mystery,
don't just want to seduce me in, but the trick is really bad. The long-term closure makes you
all these antiques are stupid!" Chen Nan Unceremoniously went back.

"Oh..." The old man was not angry and smiled: "If you don't come in, how can
you take revenge outside? The members of the boiling literature must know that our Du
family is almost ready to find a way out of trouble. Once we are free of these old things, You
must die."
 The old man smiled faintly, but Chen Nan heard the deep killing!

"Don't dream, the key to breaking the puzzle of Du family is not me. As long as I
don't go in, can you get out of trouble? Count on your descendants? Hey, if you are rude,
now they are in front of me. The ants are still weak, and I am going to kill one! I want to
count on the United States. Then you are dreaming. If they know that only I can go in, they
will be able to resolve your crisis. I am afraid that you will completely eliminate your
thoughts. Willing to have a strong and ambitious family to be born?"

There was a silence inside, and Chen Nan knew that he had hit their key points.
PreviouslyDu Yu, who was killed by him, once said inadvertently that his blood needs to be
used to lift the curse of the Du family. Now it seems that it is true. If Du Jia wants to get out
of trouble, he really needs "he is this person."

Seeing the calmness of Du Jiaxuan, Chen Nan laughed: "Don't think that if I
don't go in, I can't deal with you. Now, I want to cut off your source of aura, without reiki,
when your mysterious world is bound to To be difficult to support, I see how you stay
inside."

After all, Chen Nan quickly opened his own inner world, flew in, and sat cross-
legged under the god tree.

Zijin Shenlong once saw it with his own eyes. Chen Nan used the heavens and the
earth to attract the sight of the eight elements. There is a sacred object of the god tree. The
speed of absorbing the aura can be described as a fear.
 "Looking at this! This kid is really enough to confuse, here to sacrifice the
heavens and the earth, is equivalent to stealing the life of the Du family!"

Chen Nan called in the middle of the sky: "The mud came in, put your basaltic
turtle into it, I want to let it open up the chaotic zone, it is rare to have such an opportunity,
I have to honour in this aura full of such aura. Inner heaven!"

"Hey, boy, you are too embarrassed, too treacherous. This is simply... my
generation model! Wow haha... I like it!" Zijin Shenlong flew into the heavens and the
earth, hard to give the huge turtle shell on his body After getting it down, the old turtle
began to break the chaos under the command of Chen Nan.

Xiaofeng flew in and fell on Chennan's shoulder, curiously looking at the basaltic
turtle. Dragon baby is like a model, entrenched in the side of Chen Nan, the small things
know that now the aura is strong, actually began to follow the cultivation. Zijin Shenlong
flew a circle in the heavens and the earth, and finally boring to the Taihang Mountains
tossed.

The land of the god tree "哗啦啦" sounded, flashing green light, the heavens and
the earth aura in all directions, quickly gathered toward the inner world of Chennan.

This is a naked robbery! It is simply bleeding for Du Jiaxuan, and crazy to add
"nutrients" to the inner world of Chennan. For Du family, Chen Nan’s super shameless
tricks are too embarrassing!

The old man who talked with Chen Nan in Dujiaxuan’s circles gave an angry
scream. The treacherous Taihang mountains trembled, but he did not have the slightest way.
Even if he had a great magical power, he could not show it.
 Chapter 100

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Xuanwu turtles are working hard to break the chaotic zone. Chen Nan also
waved the death knives and slashed them. The earth tree constantly swayed to gather the
aura of the heavens and the earth. It can be said that the small world is plundering the
outside world at the speed of “crazy” and “terror”. Reiki.

In just three days, it has already caused several mountains outside to be yellow,
but Chen Nan has no intention of closing his hand. He continues to expand the inner world
and enrich and expand this small space with the aura.

"God said, this is incredible!" The Dragon Baby was the first to see this scene,
and the little things kept screaming.

Xiaofeng is also curious to shake a pair of Danfengyan, watching all this.

Half a month has passed, and in addition to the slow expansion of this small
world, there are still some minor changes every moment. There are more insects in the
flowers and plants on the grass, and then the flowers fly on the butterfly...

The signs of life in this small world are becoming more and more obvious. Chen
Nan is very happy, and then can't help but ran outside to catch a few hares and stock them.
The stubborn dragon baby licked his eyes and flew out. He finally caught a few foxes and
was ready to watch the "Fox Rabbit Race." The space is too small, in order to avoid the
disappearance of the hare, Chen Nan had to ask for a few foxes.

The little phoenix was very helpful, and the screaming tweets attracted a group of
birds, but it was later stunned by the dragon baby's drooling.

On the 20th day, the mountains of the nearby 20-miles became yellow, but Chen
Nan did not mean to stop. At this moment, the Du family is really unsettled. The long-term
supply of Aura in the Xuanjie is seriously inadequate, which has already had a certain
impact on the inside. The mountains and plains inside have already slightly yellowed.

During these days, many of Du’s masters sighed with anger. Chen’s approach was
simply too odious, forcing them to be mad and mad. Many older masters had a proud
practice, but they were useless. The land of martial arts.

"Chen Nan, can you talk about it?" The elder of the Du family once again came
to the exit of the Xuanjie, and called Chennan loudly.

"There is nothing to talk about, I have to hurry and honour my inner world. It is
rare to have such an apocalyptic treasure!" Chen Nan directly refused. Road: "You have to
understand that our two sides are endless. It is useless to say anything, there is no need to
talk nonsense!"

Du parents are silent, this is an indisputable fact. They have already betrayed
Chen’s family. The two sides have completely opposed each other, and they have once put it
into action, not only once and for all, but want to bring his body back to Dujiaxuanjie. Want
to say more useful now? It is simply not appropriate to negotiate!
 Silence for a long time, Du parents always thought of something, said: "Chen
Nan, you are playing with fire! I think you should be sensed, there is an terrible breath in
our mysterious world, if you destroy our Du Jiaxuan The balance of the world, you are
afraid to pay the price of life for this!"

Chen Nan was shocked and has been here since. Not only him, Dragon Baby,
Scorpion Dragon, Little Phoenix have sensed a terrible existence that is powerful and
unimaginable, www. 101du. If you don't have to use the heart to sense it, it may be difficult
to detect it, but the more you use your heart to sense it, the more you can't help but shudder.
The feeling of depression is very uncomfortable, and the heart is like a large mountain.

"Hey, I really didn't think that you have a character in Du's family. I have such a
terrible cultivation. Now he is still asleep. You may wish to wake him up, let him give it a
try, and rush out to kill me. In his cultivation, I think that whether it is a curse or a ban, I
am afraid it is hard to come to him."

Chen Nan is somewhat uneasy, but he is really afraid that the other party will do
it, but he has a feeling that the powerful existence of sleeping is not the Du family, because
their atmosphere is completely different.

"Humph"

Du's elders snorted heavily, from which they could hear a grievance and a
resentful feeling. He hated the words: "You may have felt and guessed that the sleeping
strong is not our Du family. Man. In this case, I will pick it up. He is one of the important
backhands of your hateful father. It is because of his existence that it is the key to restricting
us from this mysterious world."
 "He is the key piece of my father's restriction on you? What kind of character is
he?"

Du's old master, it is difficult to get out of the mystery of Du Jiaxuan's mystery is
about to be unveiled, Chen Nan feels a burst of tension, after all, all this is his father's cloth.

"This person is of course very famous. It is said that in the human world, it is the
immortal world, and it is also an invincible existence!" From the old tone of Du, you can see
his awe, and he has some helpless words: "We must know that our Du family has been
passed down for thousands of years. In this long period of time, there will surely be some
amazing people. There are more than one person who has been trained to reach the realm of
the gods, but it is still far from that. Compared with people!"

This Chen Nan was really shocked. His father actually found such a person who
rushed to the nine heavens to suppress the Du family. This is really amazing, but he has
some doubts. Does his father have such a great ability? ? !

"Who is it?" Chen Nan could not help but ask.

"Devil!"

Du parents always spit out two words, but they made Chen Nan’s ears squeak.
This is too unbelievable for him!

This person turned out to be the legendary demon, but in ancient times, it has
already resounded the invincible existence of the Three Realms! Known as the world's first
magic!

"Insane, impossible!" Chen Nan directly denied that his father's ability was
stronger, and it was not as big as the enslavement of the demon. Furthermore, how can a
character like the demon be enslaved? Even if it is not good, it is better to die and not to
humiliate.

However, Chen Nan immediately thought of a possibility, saying: "Now the

demon is already a title. After the real first-generation demon disappeared, there have been
several generations of demon in the back. The one in your mysterious world is Which
generation of demons?"

"The first generation, the real first magic in the world!"

The old words of Du’s parents made Chen Nan stunned.

"This... how is this possible?! How can my father be able to serve the devil? You...
this lie is too big."

"How terrible your father is, you can't imagine it, because you left that era too
early, you haven't really seen his kind of supernatural powers that depreciate and deter the
world. Moreover, in our mysterious world The demon is not a complete person, he is just a
demon head in a semi-seal state, and your father has no servant to make the demon, just a
certain agreement with this head."

"What?! This... this is the case... The head of the demon is here!" Chen Nan is
really shocked.

Legend has it that in the distant past, the demon had once joined forces with the
bright gods of the West to fight a powerful and unimaginable existence. The light god died
and the Eastern demon disappeared in that battle. Then, there were rumors that the
demon's body was torn apart and was sealed in the Three Realms.

Chen Nan is not suspicious of these legends, because he got the seal of the left
hand of the demon, he never thought that the head of the demon is here, just a skull shocked
the master of the Dujia Xuanjie!

How terrible this ancient invincible demon is! Even if it is divided into corpses,
the broken pieces of corpses are hard to decay. It is hard to kill the powerful members of the
literary talents. It needs to be sealed in different places to be able to be shackled. The first
devil!

Chen Nan remembered some of the words that the mysterious woman in Yu Ruyi
had said. After the devil's head breaks through the seal, he will fly to the fairy gods and
slowly reunite the demon body. When the devil will regenerate!

It seems that the devil is still reluctant to reorganize the demon body. I am afraid
there is still a plot in the human world. I don’t know what kind of agreement he has reached
with his father.

Du parents said: "Now you finally understand, Xuanjie is not just me Du

Jiazhong people, if you continue to plunder the heavens and the earth, let our mysterious
world imbalance, may alarm the demon. When he wakes up from sleep, It is found that you
disturbed his dormancy and will inevitably lead to his terrible revenge.Although he is only a
head, but he can't find an enemy in the human world! ”

Chen Nandao: "It’s better to disturb the demon. I’m just asking him what he had
done thousands of years ago. Anyway, I can’t get any useful news from your Dujiakou.”

"Hey, you are too naive, the agreement between the devil's head and your father,
but it is mutual use. As for whether you are the son of Chen war, you will not get the
slightest preferential treatment. The one who caused him has only one end - death! ”

"Well, I will continue to try it."

"You..." Du parents are always annoyed and said: "Well, I will tell you a
message, you are the best tonic of the demon. If he is aware of it, you will inevitably die in
the Xuanjie This is the end of the story, I will not say more, if you want to continue, I will
not come to block, after you tragic death of the hands of the devil, we will not be able to live
this mysterious world forever."

Chen Nan was really stunned by him, because he really had a bad feeling in his
heart. He always felt that the horror of Du Jiaxuanjie might give him a strong threat.

Chapter 101, see the big devil again.

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

In the next ten days, Nan closed the inner world, giving Du Jiaxuan a period of
rest and recuperation, to avoid all the vegetation inside is dying. But after ten days, he
began to plunder the spirit again, making the Dujia Xuanjie people extremely depressed.

Chen Nan feels that there is a bit of bad gas. How is Du Jiazhi's strong, even if it
has developed for a thousand years, these days have not been blocked by him in the old nest,
slyly and eagerly robbing their aura of abundance, There is no way to make them
depressed.

This is really a feng shui turn. Recently, the Du family is still sending people to
Chen Chennan. Now a family of Nuo Da is actually forced into the nest by him, and there is
no change in the whole, even if there is a world inside. Master, but also less than a half
point.

In this way, Chen Nan stayed outside the Dujia Xuanjie for three months, divided
into several time periods, "raised" Du Jiaxuan for a period of time, and then "killed" for a
period of time, the Du family's people made a big fire, but There is no way.

The current Dujia Xuanjie is no longer like three months ago. It is like a
fairyland. Most of the vegetation inside has withered, just like the late autumn.

This is a great thing in the history of cultivation. A young man who is not
considered to be invincible has almost dragged a mysterious world. It is a big anecdote.

Of course, this is mainly due to Chen Nan’s possession of sacred objects such as
the Divine Tree, which can help him to madly rob the Du family’s aura, and the real master
of Du’s family cannot come out to stop him.

This time Chen Nan’s harvest is huge. His inner world has expanded to a radius
of six hundred feet. There are not only flowers and plants, but also small life such as bees
and butterflies. Updates are becoming more and more like a real world. At the same time,
his cultivation benefited from the expansion of the inner world, but also made great
progress, and there is only one line between the sixth-order intermediate level.

but. He had to retreat because of this, because Du Jiaxuan was sleeping in the
demon, although it was only a skull, but it had invincible power. If he woke up the first
magic trick in the world, he would be afraid of falling into a land of eternal annihilation.

The Du family finally sent Chen Nan away like a god of sorrow. This experience
made them extremely embarrassed and angry. Although the older generation of the family
has many masters, it is hard to help each other.

The new strategy is on the agenda, and now their most pressing hope is. Grab
Chen Nan and open the lock of the older generation.

At the same time, the state of Du Ling made the older generation masters ponder.
When the power of the two brothers and sisters is separated. In the fifth-order state, you
can safely enter and exit the mysterious world. Www. 101du. Net However, outside the
mysterious world, the strength of the two brothers and sisters can be combined to become a
sixth-order master.

This is the biggest trump card that Du's family can send. If it is not too "cost" to
do so, the Du family will not hate to make a few of these people, or they will go directly.

Just leave Dujiaxuanjie. Although there are some regrets, Chen Nan has to do the
same. If he stays, he will not be able to kill the old people of Du, because the head of the
devil is the biggest hidden danger. He secretly made a decision and would not set foot here
until he had enough strength.

After traveling for more than a month, Chen Nan took two dragons between the
famous mountains and rivers, because there are many places where there are few places,
and there are more auras. Most suitable for cultivation.

Chen Nan plans to travel to the Western Continent again. He wants to explore the
footprints left by Yu Xin 5,000 years ago. He is looking for a big dragon knife lost in the
West. The legendary Dalongdao is known as the jewel in the jewel. Only this sacred soldier
can bring him tremendous power. He decided to find it in his hands as soon as possible.

As soon as this south of the Chen Dynasty practiced, he slowly moved westward.
Unconsciously, he came to the 100,000 mountains in the central part of the Tianyuan
continent. It was not far from the sin. He decided to go to the Windward Academy to have a
look.

Just approaching the city of sin, Chen Nan saw the direction of the Shenfeng
Academy, and several figures were in a fierce battle.

"Oh... let the dragon get excited, these days have been too dull, and finally there
is a shelf to play." The scorpion dragon rushed forward. Chen Nan and Xiao Long, Xiao
Feng followed.

Flying to the Shenfeng College, Chen Nan was shocked, because he saw an
acquaintance, turned out to be a multi-day demon, the almost invincible tyrant in the Chu
State Palace battle!
 On that day, the Great Devil showed a great magical power, and he was able to
seal himself, self-destroy, and attack the powerful enemy with the help of the heavenly
punishment. He was almost invincible, and he was deeply shocked.

Later, after the Jade Ruyi and the Taiji Demon figure rushed into the melee, the
battlefield was transferred, and the Great Devil disappeared. Even Duanmu, who
participated in this battle, did not know the final result, because he only dispatched an
incarnation and failed to persist until the end.

Now suddenly see how the big devil does not surprise him?

Obviously, the scorpion dragon also saw the big devil, the old scorpion who was
not afraid of the day, survived his body shape, and refused to go further.

The battle in the air is extremely fierce, and the big devil is an enemy, but it does
not fall into the wind. I haven't seen it for such a long time. The style of the big devil is still
as it used to be. It has a strong style and is invincible. It doesn't move like Taishan, and the
news is like a thunder. The whole world is like his control.

However, the two opponents of this big devil are also unusual. A middle-aged man
with long black hair and fluttering sleeves looks like a fairy, and there is a dusty
temperament on his body.

Another opponent of the Great Devil is even more shocking. It is actually a six-
winged angel with three pairs of white wings. Obviously this is a high-ranking angel, a
Western god whose strength reaches the seventh-order realm!
 "What is going on in the end, high-level angels have appeared in the world, it is
incredible!" Chen Nan sighed.

He noticed that the East, who was fiercely fighting with the big devil, and the
black-haired long-haired, was quite similar to the strength of the six-winged angel.
Obviously, he also has the strength of the god-level. Is this the god of the lower bounds of
the East?

The six-winged angel is lightning fast, constantly teleporting in the air, leaving a
trace of the afterimage. He is completely in the instant of magic, and there is no need to sing
a spell at all, and his hands are always showing a holy light, and the end is terrible. The
entire sky is full of his shadows, and the big devil is attacking wildly and swiftly.

The blazing fire burned the sky, and it was obviously a fire-blocking magic, but
the big devil was like a fierce fire, just like a fierce fire, and he was not afraid, and his palms
smashed the burning fire beside him.

The middle-aged man with black long squats is equally fierce. The palms of the
palms seem to burst the sky, and they continue to bombard. At the same time, they control a
flying sword and slash the big devil. The moves are extremely hot and swaying. The sky that
is swaying is shaking.

"Oh, the bright god is on the top, these three people are too strong!" The dragon
baby exclaimed.

"Go, let's go to the college to find out what is going on." Chen Nan took the lead
to fly down.
 Numerous people in the lower winds school are watching from the top, and
people are watching the battle. When Chen Nan took two dragons and a small phoenix was
empty and obsolete, many people recognized him. After all, he had stayed here for a long
time.

Chen Nan directly descended to the office of the vice president, and found that
the treacherous old man stood in the courtyard and watched the battle. It seemed to be a
surprise to see him suddenly landed.

"The stinky boy will fly, and he hasn't seen it for more than half a year. He has
actually risen to the sixth-order realm. It really makes people feel unbelievable."

"Hey, luck!"

"I know everything about you, doing a good job. The younger generation of Du
Jia and Li's family has been completely destroyed by you. The boiling literary members are
now playing your opponents and have become the characters of the older generation. They
really stepped into the mysterious world. In the field of masters, I am grateful!” Vice Dean
sighed and said: “But the pressure you have to face in the future is even greater. After all,
the enemy is stronger.”

"Well, I know." Chen Nan asked: "What happened in the air battle, what
happened?"

"Hey, recently there was a series of big events at the Shenfeng College. I didn't
expect to attract some super-big guys..." The vice president explained slowly.
 The Kamikaze Academy has been conducting a mysterious study, which is the
"God Creation Project". For this reason, the Vice Dean has also extracted some blood from
Chennan.

This major and mysterious study finally achieved a major breakthrough not long
ago. Unfortunately, several "experimental products" have led to a day of punishment,
which has led to visions, as if several practitioners were flying at the same time.

To make matters worse, for several consecutive days, there were “experimental
products” that led to the punishment of the day. The great turmoil caused many people to
think that the city of sin has been flying since the days.

To know that the heavens and the human world are inextricably linked, this
unusual thing has caused the attention of the Western Heavens. As a result, they secretly
sent the gods to investigate.

When I heard this, Chen Nan was shocked and couldn’t help but said: "You are
too... I want to mass produce the gods. If it is not good, it is the battle of Xianfan!"

The deputy dean said: "Hey, we are just doing research."However, Chen Nan did
not believe his words. Now it seems that the secret of Shenfeng College is quite a lot.

The deputy dean continued: "If the heavens are too aggressive, maybe we are
really not allowed to produce a batch of Xianshen production, of course, you need to
contribute some blood."
 Chen Nan was really stunned by the words of this treacherous old man, and the
experiment of Shenfeng College was too crazy! Now it has led to the immortal and high-
ranking angels co-occurring in the world, I am afraid that there must be a big turmoil in the
world, and now it has really entered the era of mysterious war!

Chapter 102—The Guardian of the Earth

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"The old man is less likely to hit my mind, and the ghost knows what you are
going to do." Chen Nan does not want to donate blood to the Shenfeng College.

This time, in addition to the "creation" incident, but also because of the jihad
angel storm.

The angels who sneaked into the Middle Kingdom in the West looted several
women, but they were finally confirmed that those people were not reincarnated angels.
Some people in the Western Heavens did not give up and continued to pay attention to some
outstanding women in the East. Several of them became Focus on the object, including the
Oriental Phoenix that has not been looted.

Two middle-aged angels have come to Shenfeng College three times, but as soon
as they approached, there were mysterious masters who attacked, causing them to return
without success.

Not long ago, the Phoenix blood in the Eastern Phoenix was awakened, and the
vision of heaven and earth caused by the angels was made clear to them that they must be
the reincarnation of the jihadist angel.

The six-winged angel is a high-level candidate secretly sent by the Western

Heavens. In addition to exploring the beginning and end of the God-creating event, he also
shoulders the heavy responsibility of leading the return of the jihadist angel!

The middle-aged man with long black hair is a fairy who was secretly sent by the
Eastern Heavens. He went down to investigate the extraordinary events that the Sin City
came in.

As a result, people in the heavens underestimated the power of the city of sin.
They did not know that this place is a holy place on the mainland. Many masters are here.
The masters of the world are not necessarily as good as the gods. This sentence is finally
interpreted here. .

The people sent by the heavens were attacked several times by mysterious
characters. The sinful city of trouble has recently come to the city.

Moreover, just today, the mysterious demon suddenly appeared in the city of sin,
and quickly found the immortals and angels hidden here.

The words of the Great Devil are very simple: "Xian Fan does not intervene, this
is the rule that was originally set, and the offenders kill innocent!" In this way, the Great
Devil and the two heavenly characters fought.

The deputy dean said: "There must be a mysterious figure who brought the big
devil here. Who is it, we are not clear, www.101du.net, but it should be an expert who knows
the big devil, know his bottom. ""

"The bottom of the big devil? What is the bottom of the big devil?" Chen Nan
asked inexplicably.

In the eyes of the deputy dean, there are two strange lights in the eyes. "Do not
underestimate our own human world. There are many masters in our own world, which are
not weaker than the gods of heaven. Legend, our Every era of the world has a guardianship
for the world, and an invincible law enforcer, which has been handed down from generation
to generation. I suspect that the Great Devil may have become the guardian of the human
world, or Become a law enforcer of this era!"

"Well, Grandpa Long had this kind of ear heard thousands of years ago. There
should be a guardian and a law enforcer in the world."

Chen Nan was the first to hear such a thing. It feels that the human world is
really complicated. There are mysterious circles outside the customs. Many people who are
strong and strong will not enter the heavens and always stay in the world...

Moreover, he faintly felt that the vice president seems to always emphasize the
word "we" in "the human world". Is there a conflict between the human world and the
heavens? Who are the chosen guardians and law enforcers? What kind of inheritance is
this?

Thinking of this, Chen Nan suddenly recalled the "madness" of Li Jiaxuan's

world. This is definitely a rare existence in the heavens, but he refused to break the void into
the fairy world. Can it be said that the guardian and the law enforcer are hand-picked by a
group of antique figures like him?
 If this is the case, the human world seems to be a mess of sand, but in essence
there is a group of powerful and powerful horrors in support!

At this moment, the fierce battle in the air came to an end, and the great magic
fruit really brought out a powerful blood sword. He summoned the immortal to two halves,
and at the same time untied the seal to attract the punishment, and the huge lightning
continued to bombard. Then, chasing the six-winged angel, and he himself quickly rushed
out of the encirclement and re-sealed himself.

Chen Nan vacated, like a gust of wind, swept through the sky, quickly opened the
inner world, took the immortal body into it, and then closed the door of the space, swooping
down.

The scorpion dragon is extremely excited. The dragon baby's eyes are full of
small stars. Both guys know what it means. Only the little phoenix is confused and looks at
Chen Nan.

"Kids, it’s pretty fast." The deputy dean said: "Everyone knows that there are
good things on the immortals, but no one has your face thick, so I am so anxious to grab.
Well, thicker than your face, Certainly not flying."

"And, the old man, I am not interested in flying swords, magic weapons, etc., will
be thrown directly to you."

The deputy dean said: "No, just give me his body. I will use it for our great
research career."
 "what……"

There was a scream of screaming in the air, and the six-winged angel was thrown
into the thunder of the gods. At the same time, the blood sword of the great demon swelled
like a bloody sigh, squatting on his body, blood. The rain is mad.

When the body of the six-winged angel was about to fall to the ground, Chen Nan
acted again, rushed out, opened the heavens and the earth, received the body, closed the
heavens and the earth, and returned, in one go.

Two gods in the heavens were killed, and many spectators on the ground
immediately boiled up, and the sound of screaming went straight to the sky.

The invincible demon descended slowly from the sky, and at this moment his
body still reveals endless killings, which is daunting.

"Oh... that guy seems to be coming to us." Zijin Shenlong felt a little scared.

Chen Nan felt a murderous murderousness, and the big devil actually locked him
with his knowledge. This made his heart mad, but he could not retreat, and the body of
Xuan Gong ran wildly. The death knife slammed into his right hand and gave a loud
dragon. At the same time, a substantial black shield was placed over his left arm, giving a
whirl of mountains and bangs.

Seven black weapons revolved around Chen Nan, but they were not very clear. A
black shadow stood silently behind him. The mysterious weapon in the left hand of the
black shadow finally revealed the true meaning. It is a figure with a chain of chains. It can
be one meter long, but the portrait is very vague and it is difficult to see the body. But the
chain attached to it is very clear, and the binding is very strong. If it is a weapon, it is a bit
strange.

The big devil landed straight in Chennan not far away, step by step forward,
Chen Nan felt a great pressure, will be a knife and mammoth, the two dragons are also
ready for the battle.

However, at this moment, the murderousness of the Great Devil suddenly

disappeared in an instant. He slowly walked to the front of Chen Nan and nodded. "Good,
so such a repair is enough to be proud. Don't be nervous, I am not malicious, just want to go
to the front to see what the people who awakened me have done."

Chen Nan has already guessed what the big devil said to wake up. When he first
entered the ancient tomb under the palace with the old monster, he used to send power to
the big devil to explore the real thing at the request of the old monster... Don't want to, After
that time, the big devil gradually began to wake up.

Although Chen Nan’s surface is calm, but there is a bit of tension in his heart, he
once saw the means of the big devil. If the big devil wants to kill a person, I am afraid that
few people in this world can escape.

"Oh, your knife is very familiar... I seem to have seen it." The big devil's right
hand pressed against his head, revealing a painful look.

Chen Nan was shocked and said: "What are you...?"

 After a while, the big devil returned to normal, saying: "Nothing, how much
should you know some, the spirit of the demon is integrated into my body, his spiritual
knowledge is almost one with me, after such a long time suppression, boiling The literary
member hit me and finally refining him, but the memory is somewhat damaged. Every time
I try to remember the past, my head will be very painful."

Chen Nan is more and more admired this great demon, and even refining the soul
that is about to be merged into it. How strong will it be. After all, the demon road is equal to
the dominance of his body.

"I remembered, I have seen this knife, the name: Dalong!"

"What?!" Chen Nan screamed: "This... This is the Dragon Knife? Is it really a
big dragon knife?" Although his heart has long been vaguely guessed, it is really confirmed,
still very shocked. of.

The Dalongdao is known as the jewel in the gods. It is the sacristy that has been
passed down from ancient times. It is the most mysterious weapon. It has never been heard
of him.

"Predecessors, you... have seen the dragon knife?" Chen Nan asked with some
surprise. He knew that his knife was not a dragon knife in the true sense. It is more like the
soul of a dragon knife!

"The memory is a bit fuzzy, it seems to be in the West. It seems to be... the eternal
forest. The dragon knife I saw seems to have been broken. Hehe..." The big demon showed a
painful look and shook his head. "I really want to Not getting up, vaguely remember that
even a broken knife seems to be difficult to get in the hands, it seems that some people or
beasts guard, the place seems very unusual."

Dalong has actually been broken. This... Chen Nan feels unbelievable. Who is
such a great supernatural power, can this first piece of holy device be broken?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Well, let's say a message. I have to go home for two days. I didn't go home on
August 15th. I won't go back after the 11th holiday. It really won't work. Well, let your
parents be happy, um, two days off the net, come back on Wednesday and update again, I
hope the brothers understand. I wish the brothers a happy holiday.

Chapter 103Ancient elf tribe

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Eternal forest... Is there any elf activity in the outermost part of that area?"
Chen Nan asked this because the early undead magician Sandy once told him that the
dragon knife was lost in the ancient elves. The deepest no man's land in the virgin forest.

"It seems to be there, as if the monsters are more... I really can't think of it." The
big devil felt a little headache.

During the dialogue between Chen Nan and Da Mo, the scorpion dragon, the
dragon baby, and the little phoenix were far from silence. The three guys seemed to have
sensed the terrible atmosphere of the big devil, and did not dare to make it. The vice
president also had a rare silence, and in fact he couldn’t insert his mouth now.

The big devil slammed his head and suddenly vacated, shouting at Chen Nan:
"There is a chance to see you again!" In a flash, the big devil disappeared into the sky.

Chen Nan took a break from Shenfeng College. During the period, he wanted to
see the "great study" in the mouth of the vice president. Unfortunately, the plan to make the
gods was extremely confidential, and it was difficult to extract the most useful information
from their mouths.

This time, the land of the gods in the heavens and the earth, from the remains of
the immortals, absorbed a golden elementary baby, and the fruit was hung on the treetops.
However, only because the immortal dying before the death of the Yuan Ying was destroyed
by the Great Devil, so this time wasted a lot of spiritual power, the Yuan Ying fruit that was
taken out was very small, less than one-third of the original, but the quality must be Victory
in the past.

The heart of the angel was also blasted by the six-winged angel himself. The land
of the god tree only absorbed a small part of the power, but the quality was better than
before. The heart of the little angel was more crystal-clear, and it was full of thousands of
rays.

Chen Nan bid farewell to the Kamikaze Academy. Then began a new journey, the
destination - the eternal forest. In terms of his current cultivation, there should be no big
problem with self-protection.
 He was eager to get to the eternal forest, and his instincts told him there were
many secrets. Five thousand years ago, Yu Xin went to the West, and she once mentioned
the Great Dragon Knife in her message. I think she is very likely to go to the eternal forest,
Chen Nan expects to be able to find information related to Yu Xin.

The 100,000-year-old mountain forest is vast, but under the full flight of the Zijin
Shenlong and the Dragon Baby, it has already fallen far behind. Chen Nan stood on the
back of the Zijin Shenlong and once again came to the West.

When it came to the West, the scorpion dragon had a lot of dim sum, and it used
to stay in the West for a long time. From its slogan, he learned that he had crossed the two
old dragons, and brazenly grabbed the treasures of the little daughter of the ancient god
Long Kunde. The crime is quite tiring. It is estimated that this is only part of its ridiculous
life. God knows how much the old scorpion had mixed up in the past, and how many great
enemies were formed.

The Western Continent is also like the Eastern Continent, and is divided into
several major countries. In addition, there are nearly a hundred small countries that
survive in the middle of the crack. The four dominant countries are: Xinlan, Manro, Latvia,
Ax.

There is an endless mountain between the Empire of the South Manro and the
Axe Empire of the West, where the most primitive features remain. The largest piece of
virgin forest on the western continent is located there, almost half the size of the territory of
the Manro Empire.

An ancient elf tribe is in the virgin forest. It is said that there have been many
strange things happening there. In addition, there are many mysterious superpowers, not
just the elves.
 Chen Nan took the dragon and crossed the Xinlan Empire. He did not stop and
flew to the mountains between the Roman Empire and his first place was the ancient elf
tribe there. He hopes to get enough information from them and then enter the eternal forest
in the deepest part of the virgin forest.

The road was very smooth. Chen Nan and the two dragons and the little phoenix
came to this virgin forest, the rolling mountains and the towering ancient woods. They are
inaccessible and retain the most primitive features.

"Oh, the bright god is on the top. Here is the mountain, the mountain, the
Linglin, the endless forest, such a large area, where to find a small elf tribe." Long baby
some helpless mutter.

"It doesn't matter, we have time, we can find it slowly." Chen Nan first went to
the virgin forest, and the forest was screaming and screaming, and from time to time he also
murdered the savage Warcraft. If it is not the strong metamorphosis of this team, I am
afraid This original zone is difficult to move.

Since the ground is full of tall trees, if you continue to fly in the air, it is difficult
to find out if there are any signs of activity in the forest, so they will always walk through
the mountains for the next five or six days.

After eight or nine days of travel, Chen Nan and his party finally discovered the
traces of human activities, which are exactly traces of elf activities. They continued on until
the thirteenth day, the sound of the bowstring in the mountain forest stunned Chen Nan,
followed by a white feather arrow through the heavy forest leaves, inserted in the road of
Chen Nan on their way, stopped the way.
 A beautiful female elf came out, slightly overhead, and looked a little proud,
saying: "Who are you?"

However, when her gaze was moved from Chen Nan’s body to the dragon baby,
and then to the Zijin Shenlong and then to the little phoenix, the expression immediately
changed, and the arrogant state was lost. The voice was lost: “The proud god dragon, the
undead Bird Phoenix, God, I am going to report to the elders." The beautiful female elf ran
forward quickly.

Chen Nanxiao laughed, the proud race of the elf, who seems to be the right one.
When I saw the god dragon and the undead bird, I immediately changed my attitude.

They continued to move forward, and in the meantime, there was a scene like a
fairyland in front of them. In the forest, a mushroom-like cabin appeared there. Each chalet
is surrounded by vines and has fragrant flowers.

At this time, many elves gathered around. They were very curious about
strangers' visits. Of course, when Chen Nan was a human being, his expression was
somewhat scornful. When they saw the dragon baby and the little phoenix, their eyes
changed immediately. They have always respected the legendary beasts.

At this time, several elders of the elves walked out of the small village and greeted
Chen Nan.

"Premier guests, welcome to visit, we have got the god of the natural goddess, you
come with a major mission, will bring hope to our ancient elves, and can help us find the
missing saint."

The elders of several ancient elf tribes greeted enthusiastically.

When I walked to the front, Chen Nan discovered that the log cabin was not built
by cutting down trees. It was actually made of natural hollow trees. The cabins of the
boiling literature members still have leaves growing, which are really full. The natural style,
from a certain aspect, also shows that the elf is advocating nature and is the darling of
nature.

The beauty of the ancient elves is indescribable, and it is really like the fairy tale
world in fantasy. How many tall colored mushrooms are dotted around small houses, not to
mention the scent of flowers that bloom in the heart, and the beautiful flowers bloom in
pieces on this vibrant land, with a touch of brilliance flowing in this piece. On the pure land
of the world.

The fawns that are not shocked are running around, the white rabbits are
jumping around the elves, and the birds singing are crisp and sweet, all of which are
incomparably harmonious and natural.

Elf elders are very "years", at least in terms of appearance, but Chen Nan knows
that these proud or beautiful, proud and beautiful elves, at least a few hundred years old, if
human In terms of standards, it is a veritable old monster and old monster.

“The guests from afar welcome you to the ancient elf tribe!” The elf grandfather
Resya’s face is full of sincere smiles, so that the young elves who are not far away are a bit
strange. The elders of the elves are actually ordinary. It is incredible that human beings are
so respectful. This kind of courtesy is given to the god dragon and the undead bird Phoenix
next to him.

This is the nature of the elves, and the innate arrogance always gives them a sense
of superiority. However, the elves are really the darlings of nature. Everyone is a natural
magician and a sharpshooter. In addition, they have a long life. The achievements in the
field of cultivation are far from being comparable to those of ordinary human beings.
Therefore, they have Enough capital. In addition, each elf has a beautiful appearance,
which makes them have a potential contempt for ordinary human beings.

"This is really a magical land. I didn't think that I could see such a magnificent
treasure in this vast mountain. I can see how extraordinary the great elves are. They are
really the darlings of God who can do everything, praise the goddess of nature! Praise the
great elf tribe!"

Chen Nan was extremely accustomed to praise, even he felt a little hypocritical,
but seeing only a few elders in the opposite face revealed some fascinating light, the other
onlookers of the elves were proud and taken for granted, he was deeply Understand that the
elves are really... narcissism!

However, in order to be able to understand the news of the "eternal forest", he

spared no effort to praise. Several elders of the Elf tribe asked him to look for the so-called
"elf virgin", so the two sides talked very well.

Chen Nan’s heart gradually got excited. He had a feeling that he would get a big
clue here. He felt the scent of Yu Xin here.

The dragon knives, the mystery of Yu Xin’s life and death... everything... seems to
be turning here!
 Chapter 104—Old Tree of Life

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The scorpion dragon, the dragon baby, the little phoenix, of course, received the
warm courtesy of the elves. The dragon and the phoenix are the upper-class among the
various races between heaven and earth. Even if the elf is proud, it is full of awe.

The old scorpion is unrestrained, the dragon baby dragon is very slippery, the
little phoenix is innocent and cute, and there is no legendary beast majesty. This makes the
young elves, their eyes quickly warm up, surrounded by three guys, hot look It’s up.

Of course, the three guys were obviously familiar and soon became familiar with
the elves. The elves brought the special fruit here, which really satisfied the three guys'
desires.

The elf's birth is extremely low. Up to now, this ancient tribe has less than 2,000
people. Chen Nan and several elder elders walked into the village. In the middle of the
village is a towering ancient tree. The green leaves and green leaves cover the sky. I don’t
know how many years this ancient tree has grown, and the large number of trunks. People
can't hold it together, the lychee is vigorous, and the lush canopy is a few miles away.

When Chen Nan’s heart moved, he realized that the ancient tree had an endless
aura, and it was filled with a huge life energy. When he was surprised and scrutinized, he
was shocked. This ancient tree is the same species as the land of the gods in his inner world.
They are all extraordinary and different.
 Although it’s not like the god tree, it’s like a flash of light.Sparkling, but it is
obvious that there is a slight brilliance between the branches and leaves of this ancient tree
in front of the eyes, but it is slightly inferior. This is definitely a god tree. The reason why the
ancient elf tribe is like a fairyland is probably related to this ancient tree. It is constantly
creating a life aura.

"This is..." Chen Nan asked in amazement.

The great elder Resya explained: "This is the patron saint of my elves, but the
natural goddess planted it by hand. It is the oldest tree of life between heaven and earth. It
has always protected my family from being harassed by the dust. ""

"This is the tree of life?" Chen Nan has some movements.

The goddess of nature is also known as the goddess of life. It is said that this god
tree in front of her is the evolution of her vitality. There are only a few trees between heaven
and earth. The old tree in front of us is actually the largest tree of life between heaven and
earth, showing how the goddess of life cares for this ancient elf tribe.

"Yes, this is the tree of life." An elder of the Elf family replied affirmatively:
"This is the greatest gift of the goddess of life to my family."

Chen Nan is somewhat puzzled. Is it that after the bow is transformed into a god
tree, it is related to the goddess of life? How is this possible? The land of the god tree is a
treasure that has been handed down from ancient times. According to legend, it is a
spiritual root that existed at the beginning of the heavens and earth. It cannot be the
evolution of the goddess of life.

He decided to figure out that the space was slowly breaking down, he opened the
inner world, and a huge space door appeared on the scene.

The elders of several elf tribes were surprised and opened their mouths. Although
they had already seen that Chen Nan was extraordinary, he had already entered the sixth-
order field, but he did not expect that he had already sacrificed the inner world. In their
view, it is unthinkable for a young man in his twenties to achieve such a result.

"哗啦啦"

In the inner world, the god tree is swaying, and the clear green leaves are shining.

"Ah, this is..."

"tree of Life!"

"The energy of life that is revealed is too powerful. It is even more powerful than
the life of the god tree of our ancient elf tribe!"

Regardless of the marvel of the elder elders, Chen Nan directly asked: "I would
like to ask a few elders of honor, is this tree of god in my inner world a tree of life?"
 "Yes, of course!"

"Absolutely!"

Although several elder elders were shocked, they still answered affirmatively.

One of the elders is full of suspicion, "No doubt, this is a pure tree of life, but I
don't understand why it is so powerful. It is even more powerful than the oldest and most
luxuriant first tree of life in the world."

Another elf elder asked the same puzzle: "Where did you get the tree of life from
where did you get?" Although it is only 20 meters high, why does it reveal an ancient
vicissitudes? It seems to be a long way from the god tree of our ancient elf tribe. As far as I
know, this seems impossible! Www. 101du. Net wants to know that this god tree of our
ancient elf tribe is the most powerful protector of the goddess of life. It was planted here for
some very special reason, and there is no other life in the world. The tree can be compared
to it. "

"This is also a place I can't understand. According to you, the tree of life can only
be planted by the goddess of life. It is the evolution of her vitality, but my god tree is a
treasure that has been passed down from ancient times. It can't be left by the goddess of
life."

Hearing the words of Chen Nan, several elder elders were extremely shocked,
and then rushed into his inner world regardless of the image, and kept scrutinizing around
the land of the god tree.
 "Is this the legendary root of the legend?"

"God, it must be, or how can it reveal such a huge life!"

"I didn't expect that I was lucky enough to see this legendary root!"It’s so good
now that they can express their excitement and shock.

Chen Nan thought about it and gradually guessed it. Then the words of the elf
grandfather Resya confirmed his conjecture.

"It is said that the goddess of life, under the circumstance of coincidence, folded
off the branches of a god tree between heaven and earth, and then refined it into her most
powerful bodyguard. From then on, she has higher than other gods. A lot of the power of
life, and, after her careful sacrifice, when she needs it, and by spending a certain amount of
life, she can plant a small tree of life... the most primitive god tree between heaven and
earth. It disappeared, so the goddess of life became the only god in this heaven and earth
with this kind of god tree."

Sure enough, as Chen Nan guessed, the god tree is the most primitive mother. The
goddess of life is just a chance to have a chance to evolve the tree of life.

When several elder elders calmed down, Chen Nan asked: "Since there are only a
few trees of life between heaven and earth, why does the goddess of life give you the most
powerful one?"

"Hey, this..." Several elder elders were hesitant, and it seemed that there was
something unspeakable. The great elder Resya had some embarrassing words: "This is the
secret of our elves. Because the secrets of the gods are really bad, please You forgive."

"Oh, this seems to be somewhat unfair. I have already displayed my secret in

front of you. Compared to the secret value of the original mother of the tree of life, I miss
you..." Chen Nan sinks and smiles. A few elder elders said, "I am just curious. There is no
other meaning. If you really can't say it, just give me a vague answer."

"Okay..." Although Resiya was hesitant, she decided to reveal some of them. "I
think you should have heard of it, even if a person who died completely, if it is carved into
the wood of the tree of life." In the middle of it, you can also guarantee that he will be
immortal. You must know that the tree of life has a huge life energy, and it can kill human
flesh and bones. It is the best healing sacred object between heaven and earth. Thousands of
years ago, the goddess of life spent endless power and planted The biggest tree of life under
this plant is to cough... Well, I can only say it here."

The words of the elf elder, Resya, have been stopped, and some of her secrets can
never be revealed.

However, Chen Nan’s reaction exceeded her expectations. Chen Nan’s face was
full of excitement. She grabbed her shoulder and shook it forcefully: “Is this thing not
happening 5,000 years ago?”

"Hey, how do you know..." Resya is a subconscious response. The elders who are
elves are extremely honorable. Now they are so rude and shaking their shoulders, and they
are still the first to suffer. Some horror, however, Resiya quickly released a spiritual magic,
boiling literary members to play their role is to calm the soul, let Chen Nan quickly calm
down.
 Let go of the elder elder's shoulders, Chen Nan muttered to himself: "I knew it
would be like this, and I was really guessed." Slowly, he calmed down, first apologized to
several elder elders, saying: "I'm sorry. I am so excited because it is very important to me."

An elder elder asked him: "How do you know this time period 5,000 years ago?"

"You will not believe this when you say it. Now I just want to ask 5,000 years
ago..." Chen Nan’s voice was a little trembling, his eyes were slightly moist, and said: "The
man who rescued the goddess of life five thousand years ago, is it not? A girl named Yu Xin?
She... What is the final result?"

Although I saw the "Yin Xin" in the corpse, I already knew some results, but he
still hoped that there would be a miracle. His mood was extremely anxious and tense at this
moment.

"you you……"

Several elder elders are stunned and faceless, they really can't understand why
the young man knows so much.

"I beg you, please tell me...she...what is it?" Chen Nan trembled and pleaded. At
this moment, there was no demeanor that a master should have. His mood was completely
chaotic.

A kind of unclear feeling, Chen Nan thinks that Yu Xin seems to have lived in the
ancient elves.
 Chapter 105—Yu Xin is alive

"I don't know where you got the secrets. If so, I might as well disclose it to you,
but I will not say the secrets of the gods." Elvis Presley Resya said: "This girl is subject to It
is quite important to know that the person who hurts her is not a normal practitioner. She is
absolutely at the level of God. She is not only physically broken, but her soul is also
seriously damaged. Fortunately, she has already reached the realm of Xianshen. Before the
disappearance, I got the personal help of the goddess of life. The tree of life was planted at
that time, and the fairy-like girl fell asleep in the trunk of the tree of life."

"What?! She was saved. She is still sleeping in the tree of life now?" Chen Nan
once again grabbed Reshua's shoulders and shook it. For the rash young man in front of
him, the elder elder could only smile.

"She slept in the backbone of the tree of life for a long time, and finally woke up,
she...healed and healed."

"Where did she go, what happened afterwards?" Chen Nan asked urgently.

"Sorry, this involves the secret of the gods. I really have no comment. One thing
is convincing. She is still alive."

"What, she is still alive?!" Chen Nan was shocked and repeatedly asked: "You
mean she is still alive?"
 "Yes!"

Chen Nan’s heart is filled with waves, and he feels very confused. What is going
on? What happened in the past five thousand years? Yu Xin, she is still alive! Then... Why
did the body of Yu Xin appear in the corpse?

"You are lying to me, I am in the Dongtu corpse, I saw the body of Yuxin, you
don't tell me. 'She's still alive refers to the 'Yu Xin' in the corpse, refers to the body
produced After the ingenuity, 'Yu Xin'."

The elf elders showed a confused look and said: "I don't know what you said
about Yu Xin. As far as I know, the girl who wakes up from the trunk of the tree of life is
still alive. Nothing has been experienced." Corpse incident. Sorry, I can only say that the
goddess of life has warned that this matter must not be revealed."

Chen Nan slowly calmed down. He knew that the elf race was not only arrogant
but stubborn. No matter what he wanted or forced, he would not be able to ask anything at
a time.

"Sorry, I want to be quiet, can you leave my inner world first?"

Several elf elders left. Chen Nan is immersed in meditation. What is this all
about? Yu Xin Ming Ming is already in the body, but he has witnessed everything in the
corpse. I rescued Yu Xin personally, it is definitely the body of Yu Xin! However, here he
actually heard that Yu Xin did not die, but still alive!

"Don't you say that the woman who was rescued by the goddess of life. Isn't it
rainy, is it another person?" Thinking of this, Chen Nan's eyes shot two cold awns. Helium
is flooding the whole world.

"Is there any change in the accident?" Chen Nan thought a lot, a burst of anger,
a burst of sorrow, but he has already vowed in his heart, must find out the mystery of Yu
Xin! With the feeling, he knew that the chance must be in the West, and he would never
leave the truth without knowing the truth.

Thinking for a long time, Chen Nan can not be sure. Whether the woman rescued
by the goddess of life is a real rain. If you want to trace it down, Yu Xin’s paper in the first
layer of the Eighteenth Hell of the Bright Church seems to reveal some hidden secrets,
mentioning the goddess of life and also mentioning the dragon knife.

However, the messy record on the piece of paper, the last keyword is "Dragon
Sword". Does this mean that the key clue is in the "eternal forest"?

Chen Nan opened the inner world, slowly descending from the air on the soft
grass, fighting under the ancient tree of life, looking at the elves elders in front.

At this moment, he even wanted to attack a few old elves and forced them to tell
the secret, but in the end he carved it. The elves in front of you don't look pretty or
handsome, or beautiful, but they are already old monsters for hundreds of years. They are
inscrutable. If you use them, I am afraid that he can hardly get the benefits of half a silk.

Several elder elders seem to feel the faint hostility of Chen Nan, the great elder
Resya said: "Young people, I seem to have sensed your painful mood. I have discussed with
a few elders just now and decided to give you some help. Even though Due to the warnings
of the goddess of life, we can't tell the secrets of the year, but we can give you a path. Of
course, this is also a price, you need to bring back our elf saint, she is the hope of our whole
family. We need her to return safely."

“Oh?” Chen Nan had some accidents and said: “Please give pointers.”

“If you have enough strength, you might be able to find some clues in the 'eternal
forest'.”

"It's really this place!" Chen Nan sighed in the heart, this is the destination he
will go to, and now he is told by the elf elders, not at all surprised.

"You are not afraid that after I know this news, don't you help me find the elf
saint, go directly to the eternal forest?" Chen Nan asked with some doubts.

"Not afraid, because we believe that you are an upright young man, believe in
you."

Chen Nan feels awkward. What else is there more important than exploring the
mystery of Yu Xin’s life and death? He really didn't want to delay time because of the elves'
holy things.

However, the next words of the elf grandfather Resya immediately made his
guilty disappear.

"Oh, actually... we suspect that Catherine may have entered the eternal forest, so
this... is the same as the destination of the clue you are looking for..."
 Chen Nan finally understood the saying: people are old! From the deputy dean of
the Shenfeng Academy, to the old monster in the palace of Chu, and then to several elders of
hundreds of years old, these people seem to be very treacherous, and they will all be
arrogant.

"No wonder you changed your mind..." Chen Nan's face was not good, said:
"Now I began to wonder if you are making a lie in the mouth. I suspect that the eternal
forest has no clues that I need to find. You just want to use me. Find your holy lady."

The elder elder hurriedly said: "I can swear to the goddess of life, there is no half
lie."

Originally Chen Nan is going to the eternal forest, even the words of the elders.It
is a fake, and his next stop will be there.

"I went to the eternal forest. If you find your saint, you will bring her back."
Chen Nan promised.

After all, in this endless forest, it is the land of the elves, and there are many
places that need to use them. He needs to know them in detail about the land of the gods.

"Young people, are you really going to the eternal forest? Don't you think about
it? Can you understand what it is like?"

Chen Nan firmly said: "I don't need to think about it, I want to leave as soon as
possible."

Several elder elders looked at each other, one of the elders said: "Looking out
that you urgently need to find clues there, just... although you are extraordinary, we still
have some concerns, in fact... you can be here After cultivating, it’s not too late to explore
the mysterious region until your repairs make new breakthroughs."

"It’s easy to repair and make breakthroughs. God knows how long it will take. If
you go late, are you not afraid of your Santa’s accident? You should urge me to start
quickly.”

The elf grand elder shook his head and said: "Young people, we are for you, the
saint has disappeared for two years. If there is an accident, it will be too late to stop. We are
purely for the sake of safety, we must know there. It is a taboo land! The practitioners of the
Fashen and the fighting spirit level, no one can walk out again after entering there.
Although many human practitioners think that it is the ultimate holy land of the
practitioners, we are the elves. But always think that there is a land of burial, a place of
great murder!"

For the eternal forest, Chen Nan is not the first time to listen to people.

Every year, many Western practitioners go to explore and want to explore hidden
secrets. Many people in the Western cultivation community believe that in the deepest part
of the virgin forest, the most powerful practitioners of the Western Continent are seclusion,
because some people have seen the flying warriors there.

Rumors, in the distant past, there were several gods and gods of different eras,
who entered the virgin forest in their later years, and never returned. The deepest part of
the virgin forest became the west. The holy land of the mainland's cultivation world.

You must know that the gods of law and fighting are the spiritual practitioners of
the gods. They can enter the heavens, but they do not want to enter the heavens. They are
the same as the gods who wander in the world. The practitioners who can reach this realm
in the history of cultivation are as rare as rare.

All kinds of legends make the original land more and more mysterious.

Since Chen Nan heard the rumors about it there, he completely held the opposite
conclusion. He thinks that there is definitely a big evil place and a land of blasphemy! He
believes that in the history of Western cultivation, those gods and gods who have appeared
in the past have probably become fierce.

Now, Chen Nan sees the elders of the ancient elves, and his opinions are
consistent with him. He also believes that there is an unknown place and he has
strengthened his views.

Chen Nan firmly said: "I know that there is no goodness, but I have to go on a
trip. There may be clues that are crucial to me."

Chapter 106 The Eternal Forest

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan had already decided to go there to explore it. Of course, he did not
have to force into the restricted area. If it was not, he would choose to withdraw.

"I am very surprised that the cultivation of several elders is unpredictable. I am

afraid that it has reached an unimaginable realm. Why do you want to use this outsider to
find your saint? Why don't you explore it yourself?"

Several elder elders are awkward, and the great elder Resya said: "It is not that
we are afraid of death, but because in the distant past, the goddess of life once warned her
most loyal people that no one can break into the forbidden place. Therefore, although we
speculate that some rebellious saints have entered the area, we dare not disobey the goddess
of the goddess and cannot directly explore."

"I have heard that the task of finding the elf Virgin Catherine has been
squandered by the Human Mercenary Guild to the price of millions of gold coins. And the
task of finding the sacred unicorn in the central part of the Tianyuan continent is listed as
the 'Most Mercenary Action Plan'. 'I don't know if I really help you get the saint back, can
you tell me all the secrets I want to know?"

"If the saint is really able to return, we can tell you everything you want to
know."

Next, Chen Nan began to ask the elder elders in detail about the forbidden
situation. However, it is a pity that the elves are obsessed with the warnings of the goddess
and dare not dare to get involved in that area. The understanding of the area is limited.
Only know that there are many powerful monsters around the area, and the others know
nothing about it.

After only a short stay in the Elf tribe, Chen Nan embarked on a journey, which
made the two dragons and the little Phoenix somewhat regrettable, www. 101du. Net those
elves are too enthusiastic about their kind of beasts, and all kinds of precious fruits can be
enjoyed by them. They don’t need to “sneak out” like Kunlun’s mysterious world.

This piece of virgin forest is vast and vast. Chen Nan and his entourage have been
in the direction of the elf elders for a few days. They have not yet found the area, during
which they also flew in the sky.

The mountains are endless, the peaks of the dragonfly, the beasts are infested,
and the beasts are rampant. If it is a general repairer, I am afraid that if I can't go far, I will
be torn into pieces by the fierce Warcraft that appeared in droves.

As for Chen Nan, they. There are two dragons of supreme pressure, all World of
Warcraft detours, and did not dare to hinder.

Of course, the two dragons and the scorpion dragon are sure to be idle. The
magic crystal nucleus in these World of Warcraft is a very good supplement for them. The
two dragons frequently appear in the mountains, looking for prey, and the little phoenix is
lazy to stay at Chennan's side, waiting for the two dragons to come back and ask them for
help.

In this way, in this endless virgin forest, I listen to the sound of screaming and
screaming every day. This strange combination slowly moves forward to find the eternal
forest.

Five days later, the baby swaying in front suddenly shouted: "Oh, the bright god
is on the top, there are a lot of ashes here, it seems that some people have been here."
 It is indeed the traces left by the barbecue, and there are many animal bones on
the side. Chen Nan once heard that in this virgin forest, there are some powerful
practitioners in seclusion. It seems to be true now.

After turning over the two mountains, there was a sudden thunderous sound in
the woodland ahead. It seemed that there was a flash of lightning from afar. Chen Nan
rushed to the sky and quickly rushed there, followed by the two dragons and the little
phoenix.

"click"

A huge flash of lightning crossed the forest, and a large piece of forest was
smashed into coke.

"boom"

A dazzling vindictive flash flashed past, the wind rushed, the dust covered the
sky, many sandstone-sized rocks were swept up, and then smashed by the violent hurricane.

Chen Nan stood above the sky and found out that in the mountain below, a
magician was confronted with a warrior. Both of them were very strong, and at least they
reached the fifth-order Dacheng realm.

In this virgin forest, encountering such a powerful practitioner, Chen Chen was
excited for a while, it seems that the rumors are true, and indeed some people live in this
area.

Apparently, the two men in the show felt an unusual atmosphere. The two looked
up at the same time and saw a young man and a three-headed beast standing in the air,
making their look one.

"Predecessors are you fighting..."

“Are you ready to travel to the eternal forest?”

The two asked one after another.

Judging from the respectful words of the two people, it is obvious that they
misunderstood, and Chen Chen became a predecessor of the cultivation world.

Chen Nan slowly descended and looked at the two middle-aged people. They
were all about forty years old. Although they were in a confrontation, it seems that they are
not deadly rivals. It seems that they are learning skills.

"Hey, I am really ready to go to the eternal forest, but I don't know where the
location is." Chen Nan didn't want to talk about his identity, and then acted as they stood
up.

"I didn't expect that we were fortunate enough to see a fighting god, God, it was
really exciting!" The two were really excited.
 "I have heard that there are some masters hiding in this place. I want you to
know the exact location of the eternal forest. Can you give me some advice?" Chen Nan
asked.

"Yes, of course, the eternal forest is just 50 miles ahead. Unfortunately, we have
limited cultivation, and we dare not approach too close."

Through the introduction of these two people, Chen Nan was shocked. The
eternal forest is the outermost periphery. The few practitioners who live in seclusion are
almost all descendants of the gods and gods.

In the history of cultivation, there were some gods and gods, and they broke into
the eternal forest. They have never appeared before, and their descendants have gone
through the eternal forest in order to pursue the footprints of their ancestors, but
unfortunately, they all failed. end. Some of the descendants of the gods and the gods of law
are hiding here. There are nearly one hundred concealers in this area.

According to the two, it has been four hundred years since a legal god closest to
the present time broke into the eternal forest. After this, there have been no gods and gods
of fighting for hundreds of years. Today, they can see a "fighting god" with their own eyes.
How can they not be excited?

Saying goodbye to the two people, Chen Nan and his party went forward again,
and after flying to the area pointed by the two practitioners, Chen Nan clearly felt an
unspeakable sense of oppression.
 Xiao Feng shrinks his neck and stands on Chen Nan’s shoulder. He said: "I... I
am a little scared."

The dragon baby also whispered: "It’s weird, here... it seems to be an unknown
place. I seem to smell a bloody smell."

As for the old scorpion Zijin Shenlong, it has long been restless. It flies in the air
and says: "This is really a place where you can't get a lot of money. Actually... let the dragon
uncle have a hint of fear."

Looking towards the forbidden forest, there is a dark, though at noon

sunshineNext, but they feel a chilly chill, there seems to be a heavy shadow, and the more
carefully observed, the more you can not see.

Later, whether it was Chen Nan or the three-headed beast, they felt that the soul
was invaded, and they could not see the scenery in front. Boiling literature members only
played, it is obviously hot in the sun, there is no half-wire blocking, but the area seems to be
hidden in a huge shadow, they face as if it is a very empty, quiet death!

"It’s terrible." Xiaofeng was scared to get into Chen Nan’s arms, leaving only a
small head to look outside.

The hot wind blew, but Chen Nan felt a chilly chill, which made him feel a chill in
his heart. In the face of this evil land where both the fighting god and the god of law can not
retreat from the whole body, there is really no grasp in his heart.

"There is no doubt that this is a place of great murder. It seems to have an

extremely powerful ban on the sky, so that we can not see through the real scene below. Go,
we land down, be careful to approach, if the situation is not right, we immediately Escape,
never risk."

There is no half-sound in the quiet mountain forest. Although the forest grows
vigorously, there are no beasts and screams, and there are no birds and birds. It is
absolutely quiet and dead and depressed.

Nuo's mountain forest only has the sound of Chennan's foot on the fallen leaves.
With his current repairs, he can fly in the air, but he has to go step by step with this down-
to-earth method. He uses the most direct and original. The way to feel the fear of this
murderous place.

Finally, I walked into the dark forest, and I was able to see the round sun in the
sky, but the forest was dark and dull.

Xiaofeng hid in the arms of Chen Nan, and a pair of big eyes turned around and
carefully looked at the surrounding environment. The dragon baby swayed to Chen Nan’s
shoulder and refused to act alone. He whispered: “It’s really terrible. It’s more scary than
the original death.”

The scorpion dragon has turned into a leading figure, holding a purple gold
nunchaku, carefully guarding, and the old scorpion looks dignified.

Absolutely gloomy, terrible silence.

Going forward for about a dozen miles, suddenly a thunderous sound, in the ears
of Chen Nan and the three-headed beast, this sudden sound made them feel cold.

This is really too sudden!

Chapter 107 Chapter Huang Quan

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

This is really too sudden!

A large river roars in front, the waves are rolling, and the rapids are unstoppable.

The thunderous sound turned out to be the sound of the river roaring, but all this
was so sinful. Before that, I didn’t even smell the half-sound of the river, until it reached a
certain distance, the rumbling sound suddenly passed. Into the ear.

"Oh, the big gods are on the stick, there are some bad things here!" The dragon
baby stood on Chennan's shoulder, a golden yellow paw, and grabbed Chen Nan's hair and
looked at the little things. Very nervous.

The Zijin Shenlong looked at the nunchaku and it felt a difficult fear.

As for the little phoenix, still hiding in Chen Nanhuai.

 "It's really evil!" Chen Nan has begun to focus on guarding. He slowly stepped
back a few steps, and the huge sound of the river's roaring roar suddenly disappeared. He
once again realized the silent silence. However, when he stepped again, the huge noise once
again slammed into his ears.

All of this seems so incredible and difficult to explain.

"Is there a strange space in front of it, similar to the mysterious world?" Chen
Nan issued a question: "But it doesn't look like it. If it is really a strange space, how can
there be such an open entrance to the mysterious world? It’s like a series of heavens and
earth!”

When Chen Nan and the three-headed beast approached the roaring river, they
felt a burst of dizziness, the river was yellow, and there was an evil atmosphere, which made
people feel disgusted.

A stone monument stands on the bank of the yellow river, and the two ancient
vicissitudes on the huge stone monument are particularly eye-catching: Huang Quan!

Some ancient patterns can be seen on the stone monument. Look at the weather
and frost that has been engraved on it for years. It can be imagined that it has experienced
an endless period of years.

However, this is the land of the West. However, the two big characters that are
striking are actually the ancient fonts of the East in ancient times. This really has to surprise
Chen Nan. Of course, what shocked him the most was the chill of the word "Huang Quan".
As an oriental youth, he certainly understood the meaning.
 The yellow river that roars through the roaring, revealing endless death. Let him
feel that the word Huang Quan seems to be truly worthy of the name. Fortunately, he
looked around and did not find the bridge.

Little Phoenix saw no terrible things nearby. He got out of Chen Nan’s arms and
swayed into the air. He was full of doubts: “Oh, it’s weird, there is no fish in the river, there
is no forest. Birds, oh no, there are birds, look, they rushed here."

At this time, the sound of the shivering wings shook in the woods next to it, and a
large group of birds were overwhelming and covered. However, this bird is really scary,
although it is only the size of the palm, but looks very strange, even the wolf. I really don't
know whether to classify it as a bird or a beast.

Faced with dense and infinite wolf-headed birds, Chen Nan said: "You three are
careful, these little monsters look extremely fierce, www.101du.net Although you are a
beast, it seems that they do not seem to buy it."

The wolf-headed birds are all red-blooded, and their teeth are exposed. The most
terrible thing is that when they are near here, every strange bird starts to spit out a spur of
ice. These guys are mutated Warcraft!

However, Chen Nan had a strange feeling. He did not feel the slightest fluctuation
in life in these wolf-headed birds. He felt that these strange birds were like dead objects.

"Unimaginable, is it really broken into the Netherland?"

 "Hey..." Zijin Shenlong screamed and shouted. Now it has reached the sixth-
order realm. The strength is extremely powerful. The rolling sound waves suddenly blast a
large number of flying birds, and the blood fog is filled in the air. The meat is falling.

The dragon baby cried: "Small, not fire, burn them, your fire is the nemesis of
these cold-blooded monsters."

"But I won't, I don't know how to set fire." Little Phoenix squinted and looked at
the dense wolf-headed bird, feeling a little scared.

The dragon baby flew to its side and commanded: "Spit them, so the fire will
come out."

"Spit water? Oh, yes, I spit, I spit, I spit it hard..." Little Phoenix began to spit in
exaggeration, suddenly the heat was burning above the sky, and the endless fire would burn
a piece of red in the air. Tens of thousands of wolf-headed birds are directly burned to ashes
in the air.

Only lasted for five minutes, all the strange birds were completely wiped out.

"Oh, oh, I will vomit, I will set fire." Little Phoenix looked a little excited.

"And, if the phoenix does not play with fire, simply go to be a sparrow." The old
scorpion dragon ruthlessly hit the road.

Xiaofeng was "smuggled" by the scorpion dragon for so many days. It was
already a long time. After listening to the words of the old scorpion, he immediately
dissatisfied with the counterattack: "Smelly muddy, dead muddy, stupid muddy, bad
muddy, muddy, Stupid muddy, stupid, not a few muddy..."

The words that are not repeated, make the dragonfly straight into the eyes.

Chen Nan used the dragon hand to smash two wolf-headed birds, and controlled
them in the palm of their hands to observe them carefully. They found that they did not
have half-life fluctuations, their eyes were dull and stunned, and the movements were
mechanically rigid, like the legendary zombies.

Therefore, he had to look at the tall and gloomy stone tablet again. Now he feels
that the word "Yellow Spring" is even more dazzling.

The screaming Huang Quan was deafening and stopped Chen Nan from their
way. One person and three beasts vacated and wanted to fly directly. However, at this
moment, the scorpion dragon rushing to the front suddenly shouted: " 嗷 呜 ...kill you
dragon uncle!"

It flew back directly, as if it encountered a great resistance, Zijin Shenlong

continually swayed a dragon face, apparently it ate a squandered, a purple face as if hit
something hard In general, now Wuqing is black.

"Damn! There is a ban on the top of the river." Zijin Shenlong rushed up with
the nunchaku and tried his best to emptiness.
 "when"

A shrill metal vibrato, the shocking human ear creaked.

Zijin Shenlong was directly bombarded and returned. An invisible force made it
a complete blow.

"Don't be reckless." Chen Nan stopped the almost mad purple dragon. He sent a
soft sigh of relief, and the boiling members of the literature touched a huge force field. The
river above the water seemed to be an invisible iron wall, blocking their way.

"There is a prohibition, a big mana! Let's walk along the river and try some
other places."

In this way, the three-beast beast walked along the Huangquan embankment in
the upstream direction. The more you walked forward, the more intense the deadness of the
yellow river, and there was a feeling of vomiting.

At the same time, the sun in the sky seems to have lost its vitality. Although it is
still bright at the moment, it still feels no trace of heat. The Huangquan embankment is cold
and thorny. It is obviously hot summer, but it is as cold as winter.

"Oh, look, look. There is a bridge in front, and we can cross the river." Xiaofeng
excitedly shouted.

Chen Nan scalp numb, I did not expect to finally see a bridge.
 The misty yellow mist shrouded in front, oneThe white glaring long bridge
traverses the river, and there seems to be a humanoid shadow in the shadows, floating on
the long white bridge.

Chen Nan’s look is a bit complicated. Is it still going to move forward? The so-
called eternal forest is too wicked, full of variables, and it is hard to predict. If he moves
forward, he may really walk into the dead zone step by step, but if he withdraws now, he is
not willing.

Is this the boundary between the real world and the world of death?

Chen Nan hesitated a little and finally strode forward again.

Unexpectedly, the snow-white thorny long bridge, standing on the bridge head is
a tall stone tablet, three letters on the book: Naihe Bridge!

The bloody font is particularly eye-catching, spreading the sound of death to

people.

Now that I am close, I can finally see it. The long bridge of Bai Cancan is actually
made up of snowy bones, and there are indeed a few extremely fierce shadows on the bridge.

go ahead? Still back? There seems to be no choice. Since I came to the near
future, I only have to move forward!
 "Oh, the bright god is on the top, we really don't seem to have a loop." Long
baby exclaimed.

It seems to be in order to promise the dragon baby's words, but there are a few
magic shadows on the bridge, and the screams of screaming, the scalp feels numb, this is
really the death of the land!

Like the turbid water of the river, it makes a roaring sound. Chen Nan looked at
the direction of the dragon's golden yellow paws, only to see the distantness, the long river
disappeared, not far away, there is a cliff, the river has become a huge waterfall , straight
down three thousand feet.

"How is this possible? Illusion?" Chen Nan was not convinced, because with
instinct intuition, he sensed that the cliff waterfall actually existed!

This made Chen Nan feel a little surprised, and the landform turned out to be a
big change. Now, if he is going backwards, I am afraid it will be transferred to a new scene.
There seems to be no retreat at the moment. Can you say that you can only move forward?
He sighed that it was really a strange place!

Little Phoenix is a bit scared, although it is not a dead bird, but after all, it was
just born, the age is too young, and the psychological endurance is slightly weaker.

"Damn!" The scorpion dragon stared at the nunchakus and stared at the few
shadows on the bridge, with a serious look.

The long bridge with white bones, snow white and glare, the complete bridge can
be seen on the flat bridge, the broken sternum, the thick cheekbones, the tiny hand bones...
it is shocking!

"Where is the woman who sells soup, why hasn't it appeared yet?" Xiaolong
looked at the bright big eyes.

Chapter 108

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Where is the grandmother who sells soup, why haven't it appeared yet?"
Xiaolong looked bright and wide.

"You little grin, even Meng Po Tang wants to drink?" Chen Nan unknowingly
knocked on his head, "Hey," Xiaolong dissatisfied and whispered: "I have never tasted... ”

Obviously, there is still a difference between this and the legendary Netherland.
Meng Po did not appear. At this time, several magic shadows on the bridge were on the
bridge, and they flew toward Chen Nan.

This is a kind of spiritual body between tangible and intangible. It can be called a
sneaky scorpion in the East. It can be called a powerful undead in the West.

Zijin Shenlong greeted the nunchaku and sang the dragon's horn for thousands
of years. It is a rare spirit. It is most suitable for dealing with these ghosts. It can be
described as natural restraint.
 A few screams screamed and struggled, but in the end, under the smashing of the
Zijin nunchaku, they completely disappeared and vanished.

"Even if it is not the legendary secluded land, it must be a place with a strong
yin." Zijin Shenlong's face is not good-looking, and the old scorpion feels a little tricky,
especially now that there seems to be no retreat.

Chen Nan and Zijin Shenlong walked side by side in the front, the dragon baby
swayed behind, they walked carefully and cautiously, another part of the bridge was filled
with yellow fog, and they could not see the scene, but the dull and depressed Breath, let
them understand that there is absolutely unimaginable danger on the other side.

The bridge has been halfway through, and at this time the yellow turbid river
suddenly bursts into a big wave, filled with a river of strong death. The "call" rushed
toward the one-person three-beast.

Chen Nan took a shot forward, and the big wave was suddenly defeated. It
turned into a yellow water and fell under the bridge. However, it is at this time. A gloomy
breath rushed from the river under the bridge, and a screaming scream of screaming
through the sky, the entire bridge of the earthquake trembled fiercely.

A tall shadow from the water rises into the sky. This is a naked man. The long
gray hair is scattered on the shoulders. The bloody eyes are coldly glanced underneath. The
strong body muscles are like a silky dragon. The most incredible thing is that he has three
heads. In addition to the head of the middle, he has a bull head and a sheep head on his left
and right shoulders. And he has a tail like a snake.
 "What monster is this?" Xiaolong whispered.

The old nephew guarded the nunchaku in front of him and said: "The evil door,
it is evil! It looks like this guy. It is like a big demon in the legend of the heavens, but the guy
will not fall even if he is mixed. May be mixed here as a guardian!"

The dragon baby curiously asked: "What kind of legendary big devil?"

"It seems to be called Asmod, or what is it, I can't remember it. I only know that
it is one of the 72 great devils in Western mythology." A big demon in the Zijin Shenlong
mouth actually became "what thing." "I can imagine how arrogant the old man is."

"That is called Ade." The dragon baby yelled at the three men in the air and
shouted: "Ade, why are you blocking our way, do you want to fight with us?"

By feeling. Chen Nan felt that the person in front of him was not a dead thing,
but it seemed difficult to communicate, because the other party looked at their eyes, except
for the cold murderous, no other feelings, as if it was just a killing machine.

This made him somewhat puzzled. Zijin Shenlong lived for thousands of years.
He should not be wrong. Why is this person like the demon of the heavens?

The three men screamed. Left a shadow in the air, rushing toward them, a
gloomy cold wind rushing. Chen Nan did not move, Zijin Shenlong vacated, dancing
nunchakus greeted up.
 "I am playing... I am in charge of whether you are a 72-year-old demon. If you
encounter a grandfather, you must give me a punching bag!" After coming to this taboo,
Zijin Shenlong felt an unspeakable The feeling of oppression is particularly violent, and
now I see that there is a confrontation, and immediately attacked.

"砰", "When", "Ping"...

The adult-shaped Zijin Shenlong and the three-headed demon king left a trail of
shadows in the air, and the two were fiercely intertwined. Surprisingly, the three-headed
man's arms are like cast iron, and the Zijinlong's Zijin nunchaku is constantly fighting,
without any damage, but it makes a huge bang.

"What kind of monster is this? Actually, it is invulnerable, and it is a bit horrible

with the sixth-order dragon." Chen Nan sighed, and now he has not penetrated into the
forbidden land. He has already encountered such strong rivals in the periphery. There will
be some metamorphosis monsters.

"Angry, Dragon Grandpa is angry!" Zijin Shenlong screamed, a pair of purple

gold nunchakus like burning raging purple gold fire, purple gas flames beating, a fierce
breath burst out, old The scorpion is like a madman, and the general war is so high that it is
at the top.

"boom"

A purple shadow passed by, and the nunchaku was drawn on the head of the
head above the left shoulder of the three devils. The monster was beaten with a scream of
screaming, and a scarlet blood spouted out.

Zijin Shenlong is unreasonable, such as storms and storms.

"boom"

"嗷吼"

......

Gradually, the Zijin Shenlong took the upper hand, and a sharp attack, broke the
defense of the three monsters, and screamed him.

In the end, the old scorpion is a stick of the sheep's head that smashed the
monster. The red blood and the white brain splattered out, and the battle ended. The three-
headed demon uttered a fierce roar, broke out, and finally plunged into the dead yellow
river.

There seems to be some monsters in the river under the bridge. They show a head
from time to time in the spray, but it seems that they know the power of a three-beast, and
no monster has just come up.

This time, Chen Nan, they walked quietly through the bridge, and the boiling
members of the literature finally landed on the other side. The yellow mist gradually
dissipated, and the scene in front was revealed.
 The scene in front of you can only be described by evil. The ocean of flowers is
bloody red. All the flowers seem to be dripping with blood. However, the atmosphere in
front of you is somewhat suppressed. It is obviously full of flowers, but it is dead. There was
no trace of anger at all, and these flowers seemed to bloom only for death.

Chen Nan took a sip of cold, because he thought of a legendary flower of the dead
soul --- the other side of the flower.

The other side of the flower is also known as the flower of the introduction. The
fragrance of flowers is magical and can evoke the memory of the deceased. When the
flowers are open, the leaves are not visible. When there are leaves, the flowers are not
visible, and the leaves and leaves are not seen each other. The flower blooms in Huangquan,
the only scenery on Huangquan Road, which looks like a carpet made of blood.

The person who goes to the kingdom of death is guided by this flower to the
prison of the Nether.

The other side of the flower is open to the other side.

Although the other side of the place has been far away from the Huangquan and
Naihe Bridge, it is somewhat inconsistent with the legend, but they are closer to the deepest
hidden land!

As legend, blood redUnder the colored flowers, there are no leaves, and only the
bloody filaments on the stems of each plant are stacked, dancing like a bloody claw.
 The safflower is indeed beautiful, but the beauty of the evil, the fear of beauty,
the death of beauty! Through the endless death of the breath, people can not help but chill.

There are two evil flowers in the world, one is the flower of death, and the other
is called the other shore flower. These two kinds of Huachen have already seen the former.
He used to see the death of the 100,000 mountains in the central part of the Tianyuan
continent. This kind of flower is dedicated to the soul of the undead, sucking the soul, and
the end is evil, but if you are not close There is no danger at all.

The other side of the flower is different, it also absorbs the soul of the undead,
but as long as you see it, it means walking into the country of death, life will come to the
end, so the most unwilling to see things is the other side of the flower.

“Does it mean that this is really the legendary flower?” Chen Nan feels that the
back is cold.

There is also a beautiful flower called Bianhuahua in the world, but it is

obviously just the same name. Although the leaves fall off during flowering, there is no
possibility of a half-death scent. In front of this bloody red flower sea, there is a strong
death atmosphere, indicating that this is the flower of this positive! It is the evil flower that
really opened in the country of death!

Obviously, the dragon baby also knows this legendary evil flower. It whispers:
"Oh, God said, this flower blooms for a thousand years, falls for a thousand years, and the
leaves are born and the world never meets. It is the magic that shows life and death.
flower."

"Well, it seems that we really broke into a sinister yin, you have to be careful, we
may not have a loop now, we can only move forward!"

Chen Nan’s words are not wrong. Now, when I look back, the bridge has
disappeared. Only a yellow river that roars and snarls flows, and there is a ban on the
river’s sky, blocking them from crossing.

Little Phoenix has some timid words: "What will happen in the front, how far do
we have to go?"

"Nothing, you can stay with me honestly." Chen Nan appeased this little point.
Then they began to move on.

The bloody red flower is incomparably fascinating, and looks from afar, as if
there is a layer of faint blood and blood flowing through the flowers. Chen Nan walked
between these evil flowers, and there was always something wrong with it. The dangerous
feeling slowly filled his heart.

He reminded the three beasts: "You have to be careful, I feel something is

wrong..."

Chapter 109. Bloody days

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan reminded three beasts: "You have to be careful, I feel something is
wrong..."
 The words have not been finished yet. Suddenly, all the evil flowers under their
feet are like crazy, dancing wildly, and they are wrapped around his feet.

The other side of the flower began to grow wild. All the flowers were raised by
half a meter and directly soared to two meters, drowning one person and three beasts.

Chen Nan felt the vines wrapped around his body, as if he had a tentacle, and
tightened his body firmly. At the same time, these flowers and vines were like a sponge, and
they began to madly absorb the energy of life in his body, which is more than a vampire. Be
terrible.

He was extremely angry, urging his whole body and trying to break free, but
what surprised him was that with his sixth-order cultivation, it was difficult to break the
flowers and vines for a time. This is some incredible, this death The fruit really can't be
ruled by common sense.

"call"

A magical fire emerged from his body and lingered around his body. This is the
real fire that the practitioners naturally cultivated after reaching a certain level.

Endlessly mad, the other side of the flower quickly became gray, and Chen Nan
finally got rid of it. It is not to say how powerful the magic fire is, but it just restrains the
evil flower growing in the extreme shade.
 At the same time, Zijin Shenlong and Dragon Baby were screaming again and
again, Zijin Shenhuo and the golden gods surging, they also rushed out.

As for Xiaofeng Phoenix, it is one step ahead of Chennan. At this moment, it is

watching the air set fire.

"I spit. I spit. I spit hard..." Little did not point to extravagance, Chen Nan's
other shore flowers under his feet were set aside and burned.

The dragon baby squatted with a pair of golden little fists, and said with anger:
"It is awesome, and I have lost a lot of power!"

"Hey. I also lost some power, but it doesn't matter, owe us to let them repay
back." Chen Nan opened the inner world and pointed the door of space to the endlessly, and
said: "Although this evil The flowers are dead, but they can still feel that they have life, so
now I will deprive them of only one of their life and completely make them dead."

In the inner world, the god tree is gently swaying, and the branches and leaves
are screaming. The half-walled mountain is shining and towering. A whirlwind swept out
and rushed to the endless flower of the end.

A little bit of brilliance, gathered from the surface to the air, and the aura slowly
began to gather. But all this seems so weird. After all, it is like the Huangquan Prefecture,
which is full of deadness everywhere. The aura that suddenly gathers is incompatible with
the world.

The faint light in the air, like the beating fire of the soul, illuminates this dead
land.

Heaven and Earth Aura began to gather inwardly. The one-man, three-beast,
standing at the entrance to the heavens and the earth, began to quietly absorb these
essences and supplement the power that was lost.

The red flowers and the evil flowers are rapidly withering, and the endless flower
sea is disappearing rapidly. The blood color is receding from the land in front of us, and
only a piece of withered flowers are gradually left.

"Rely, the kid is too embarrassing. The legendary land and the sea of flowers, I
was ruined by you, I don't know if this ghost place is really real, if so, you can really do a
big thing!" Some excitement.

The inner world is closed. Chen Nan they continue to move forward.

Crossing this area, the front is also a bloody color. Very quiet, no half-sound, the
front is actually a bloody sea, boundless, can not see the head at first glance, but the sea is
calm, no fluctuations.

"Oh! This ghost place is in the evil door, how can there be a bloody sea? How big
is this place? It can be another world!" The old voice was a little shocked.

The dragon baby is curious to look around and feels very fresh, but now, the little
things are not at all fearful.
 Xiaofeng flew up to Chennan’s shoulder and cried: “Look and see, there is a
stone monument there.”

Going to the front, two quaint and vigorous characters on the huge stone tablet
reflect the eyes of Chen Nan: bitter sea.

These two words have already explained the bloody sea in front of them. The two
ancient characters seem to reveal a sorrowful and sultry atmosphere. It seems to be
persuading people to turn back and not to obsess.

"Haha... We have actually had a bitter sea. This is really an unimaginable ghost
place!" Chen Nan laughed at himself with a self-deprecating sigh. He finally sighed and
said: "The legend, in the bitter sea, it is not going back, otherwise it is boundless. Only the
devil, do not listen to the church, and fight forward. By! We want to turn back, but the road
is no longer, only the forward side has a living space, is it natural to be characterized as a
demon?!"

"Is it really going to run out of a bird monk, relying on it, the old man will not
believe this evil, we will cross this bitter sea." Zijin Shenlong face does not care.

The dragon baby swayed to the shore of the shore, saying: "There seems to be no
ban on the ground above, we can fly in the air."

Xiao Feng honestly stayed on Chen Nan’s shoulder and seemed to be afraid.

"Well, we will cross this bitter sea now!" Chen Nan said, vacated, took the lead to
fly, Zijin Shenlong and Dragon Baby followed him.
 When they first entered the bitter sea, the calm sea suddenly burst into a huge
wave, and the blood waves rushed up to twenty meters high. The waves were soaring, it
seemed to sweep the whole world, and the air was a pungent bloody smell.

They had to raise their height once again, lest they be hit by the big waves. At this
time, there is a huge stone monument standing in the depths of the bloody sea. It seems to be
far from here, and it seems to be very close to it. It gives a strange feeling, and people can’t
tell the distance of the stone. How far is it here. However, the vagueness can be seen clearly.
There are several big characters on the stone tablet: the bitter sea is boundless, and the
back is the shore!

However, when Chen Nan turned back, they only saw blood, and the bank of the
bitter sea had disappeared.

"Looking at it, turning back? Going back to a monk's head! The shore has
disappeared." Zijin Shenlong cursed.

"It seems to be related to Buddhism. Buddha does not like to go to the demon.
Let them try to cross me today." Chen Nan no longer hesitated, and he rushed to the depths
of the blood.

The waves are rolling, the bloody red water seems to be boiling, the sponges are
surging and Peng Yu, the big waves are one after another, in the bloody spray, it is a scene
that makes people scalp numb, countless double bones stained with blood and water are
dancing, sometimes Out of the sea, sometimes hidden under the sea of blood.
 "Oh, the bright god is on the top, here is really a big murder! If you accidentally
fall into the bloody sea below, I am afraid that the endless bone claws will immediately tear
into pieces, it is incredible, how can this happen? How can there be so many bones in the
sea? How many souls are there to kill?"

In fact, this is also a question between Chen Nan's heart. He really cannot
imagine how the scene in front of him was caused. To be sure, the blood sea is absolutely
real, not captured, because his spiritual knowledge clearly senses everything below.

Suddenly, in this bloody sea, a clear Buddha sings: "A few times of life, a few
times to die, the ancients are so long, the gods have a lot of ghosts, and they have nothing to
return. Xi Xianjiao, Xiu Zong, convenient The door is different from the same, since the
journey to Nirvana, the life and death have been empty..."

This long Buddha sings, as if it existed in the past, is melodious and ambitious,
gently flowing in the sea of blood.

"Who? Give the dragon grandfather out!" Zijin Shenlong looked very violent,
the first to speak out."Hey, man, where is the person?" Xiaofeng curiously looked around.

Chen Nan felt a little pressure. There are endless mana in the singing. If the
average person is afraid of being photographed, even if he is as strong as he feels a little
anxious.

"The line is also empty, sitting is empty, the words are silent and silent, and the
white blade is on the head, just like the sword and the spring breeze. I feel it, the heart of
the heart, the unclear crack, the general, the dream has six interesting, feel After the empty
space, there is no sacred..." The singer sang, still echoing in the blood, but he could never
find the sound source.

"The dead monk gave me a shut up and rolled out!" Chen Nan screamed, like a
thunder, and resounded through the sea of blood. The sea beneath the direct shock roared,
and a cockroach with blood was thrown. The sea.

Buddha singing has a great lethality, not only makes Zijin Shenlong uneasy, but
also makes Chen Nan feel heart-wrenching, so he has to forcibly destroy this rhythmic
singing with supreme sound.

In fact, Chen Nan’s judgment is correct. The Buddha’s singing overlaps and the
singer’s singer is like a slap in the air. It’s a pure spiritual pressure, and it’s more than the
actual lightning. Be terrible.

Fortunately, Chen Nan drank in time, the dragon baby and the scorpion dragon
screamed in the sky, and the little phoenix also burst into a crisp whistling sound. For a
time, the dragon phoenix rang out of the sky, straight through the sky, completely
overshadowed the singer, blood The sea is full of sorrows, huge waves, and white bones.

After a quarter of an hour, the Buddha sings, the dragon screams, and the
phoenixes disappeared, and the bloody sea slowly returned to calm, and only the endless
ghosts continued to dance in the sea.

"Amitabha..." An old, low-pitched Buddha sounded in the blood, giving a solemn

and sacred feeling.

Chapter 110—Predecessor of the Buddha

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Amitabha..." An old, low-pitched Buddha sounded in the blood, giving a solemn

and sacred feeling.

However, this atmosphere was quickly destroyed.

The dragon baby looks like a model, and puts together two golden yellow claws.
The voice of the milk is milky: "Oh hair..."

Chen Nan laughed, Xiaofeng looked interesting and had a kind of learning. He
said: "I don't have hair, I don't have tofu..."

"See the reality, the law is empty, the moment is the same as the law, once the
scenery can not hide, naked face seam. Decided that the Buddha's heart, some people
refused to believe in truth, straightforward roots, and picking leaves to learn People." The
Buddha's voice is reviving, but this time there is no magic to capture the soul.

The scorpion dragon is the most direct, loudly screaming: "The dead vulture is
coming out, don't let go of it, you can't understand it, don't believe you."

The bloody sea below tumbling, the endless bones floating and floating, under the
tears of countless blood claws, a white skeleton like jade slowly floated out of the sea and
broke away from the bondage of those bones.
 The white bones are white and white, and his hands are folded together. He is
sitting cross-legged. It is the attitude of a Buddhist disciple who worships Buddha. The color
of his bones is like jade. He must have been a master of the realm of the gods.

The skeleton of white jade slowly rises into the air, and the front is opposite to
Chennan. The amazing thing is that the white skeleton is not empty, there is a flash of light
in the chest, and there is also a shining light in the skull from the eye socket.

"The bitter sea is boundless, and the back is the shore." Although the skeleton
has no flesh, it really sends out the old and low voice, which makes Chen Nan quite puzzled.

"The dead monk has to be pretending to be a ghost." Zijin Shenlong shouted

loudly.

"Amitabha!" The monk only read a Buddha.

"Looking back, behind me, it is a bloody sea. I have already seen the
embankment. How can I turn back?" Chen Nan asked coldly. I don't know what the monk
is. He wanted to observe it first.

"In this way, the donor and the party are all devils. Only the devil can hardly
turn back. Then the old man will help you to overdo it, so that you can get rid of the sea
early..."

"I am jealous of you, a monk, who sees us as a demon, and the deduction of the
hat is not bad. I see you more like a konjac, obviously there is only one bone shelf left, but
also greedy red dust, no Willing to die, and the women in the bloody seas are squinting and
tangled. You have committed the Buddhist Eight Commandments..."

If you talk about nonsense, there are really few people in the world who are
comparable to the scorpion dragon. The old scorpion is a sloppy look, full of words,
constantly pouring dirty water.

The monk fell into the void, as if listening quietly, until the dragon stopped, he
said: "The old man is in the sea of darkness, why come to the red dust?"

Zhai Zilong didn't think that this cockroach actually told him the truth. He still
had a serious look. He didn't want to think about it. It was a slap in the face. It is best to
say: "Since you are a serious monk, how can you run this? When the ghost place comes, the
ghost believes that you are a monk!"

"Buddha, I don't go to hell to go to hell. Lao Na is going to wait for the life of the
people, only to give up a stinking skin, immersed in this endless blood sea, facing the tens of
thousands of struggling souls, Lao Nayi The heart of compassion is coming."

Chen Nan observed it for a while, and found that this monk is indeed a little
strange. The sacred light in his chest turned out to be a few relics, and the shining light in
his skull turned out to be a group of pure and powerful. The fire of the soul.

You must know that only the sorghum will produce the relics, and the relic of the
monk in front of him, with the sacred golden light, is a high-grade nirvana, which is enough
to show his profound mana.
 Moreover, his pure and powerful soul fire also shows that his strength is strong,
and it is very likely that the flesh is destroyed, www. 101du. Net, but the spirit is not
scattered, do not want to reincarnate, the support of the former world relics, controlled by
the soul fire.

Chen Nan said: "The konjac, I want you to live in this bloody sea for a long time,
I will definitely understand everything here, I don't want to listen to your high-speaking
nonsense, but I want to start even though I want to. But before I want to ask Something
about you."

"Amitabha, some things can be said, some things can't be said."

"I will ask you, how is this bloody sea formed?"

"Of course, it is the accumulation of blood and bones of hundreds of millions of

people. The world of three thousand, 100,000 heavens and earth, all kinds of evils are
gathered here."

Chen Nanyi, sneer: "Ghosts, I will ask you again, why are you here? Who are
you? What do you want to do with us?"

The monk replied: "If you have to trace the source, I am the Buddha's past life,
but the life of the people, etc., is now an ordinary monk, here only for the Pudu sentient
beings, so that hundreds of millions of evil spirits will be freed soon, and will be enshrined
in pure land. I see you as a big brother, you wait for the devil, for my Buddha to be able to
be tempered, and Lao Na is here to become a sacred Buddha."
 "Ha ha..." Chen Nan laughed and said: "You said that you are the ancestors of
Buddhism? Haha... It’s ridiculous. If you are really the predecessor of the Buddha, I am still
the first demon god of the Taikoo. !"

"Amitabha, the world is full of people, for the sake of good for evil, the donor is
poisoned by the devil, and hopes to look back soon."

"Back to you, a big ghost, you have to give me a ghost." Chen Nan did not believe
that he was the predecessor of the Buddha, and would not believe his words, once again
asked: "I came to the forest forever, why do you feel like walking in? In another world, is it
a world?"

"Amitabha, of course, it is a self-contained world."

“The eternal forest is a world? What is the matter here, how is this world
formed? What secrets are hidden here?”

"Buddha, can't say, can't say!" The population is chanting Buddha numbers and
will not return.

Seeing the other party's decent person, calm and patiently answering him, Chen
Nan feels that this monk is difficult to deal with.

At this time, the dragon baby looked at the Cancan relic in the chest of the deaf,
swallowed a sip of water, stood on the shoulder of Chen Nan, whispered to him: "This bone
shelf is very strong, very strong, we may not be able to cope ""

Xiaofeng stood on the other side of his shoulder and also said: "He is strong, I am
scared."

"I know that he is very strong, but we have no retreat." Chen Nan is a bit heavy.

Zijin Shenlong and Chennan stood side by side, whispered: "This dead monk
may be true. I heard that when Buddha became a Buddha, there were twelve relics. Later,
after entering the world of bliss, I don’t know why only There are nine. There is a saying
that in order to smash some of the demon ruins, there is another saying that the other three
relics were left in the bones of the human body, and they were demonized and demolished.
Look at the three relics suspended in his chest, all of them are fist-sized, all emitting blazing
sacred light, obviously the best relic of the Buddha level, so... I think... he may be the legend
In the past, the deadhead."

Chen Nan was a big man. He didn't expect to encounter such characters. The
boiling literary member's hand could be the predecessor of the ancestors of the heavens.
Although it was a shackle, the relic was really real and wanted. Fighting with it, I am afraid
it is difficult to win.

"What are you going to do with the dead monk?"

"Amitabha, it seems that your demon species are deep-seated, but only with the
help of my Buddha's deep and deep Dharma, let me come to the Buddha to become a
Buddha." The monk still sat cross-legged, but one arm has been lifted, such as jade The
hand bones reveal a golden light that shrouds toward Chen Nan.
 Chen Nan didn't want to, and he held the death knives in his hands, and then he
went to the Buddha.

"boom"

The golden Buddha light is like a tangible and qualitative gold. After being
smashed by the invincible magic knife, it is not only non-destructive, but also the life knife
will collapse and send out a harsh sound of cross-talking.

At the same time, the scorpion dragon purple gold nunchaku was also squatting
on the Buddha light, but the nunchaku was also collapsed, and the old scorpion of the direct
shock licked his mouth and almost lost the nunchaku.The dragon baby screamed, and
opened his mouth to spit out a huge lightning bolt. He rushed forward. The little phoenix
opened his mouth and spit out the fire. The mouth kept yelling: "I spit, I spit, I spit hard..."

Huge lightning and burning fires all hit the light, but still no work, the two little
guys also flew out by their own strength.

One person, three gods and beasts were shaken out of the sea of blood and tens of
feet away before they stopped. Chen Nan’s heart was awkward, and this skeleton was so
unimaginable. Now he finally understands that no one has ever survived from this world.
The sinister danger here is unimaginable. It’s just that the monks in front of you are
inscrutable, let alone the unknown danger ahead.

"Amitabha, I am compassionate, and I am a Buddha." The population is sacred,

and the cross-legged sitting in the void, flying toward Chennan, while the hand bones are
lifted, and once again, a sly light is shot.

"Looking at it, no reason, how can you encounter such a metamorphosis. This
dead monk is surely the predecessor of the bald head in the legend is undoubtedly,
otherwise it is impossible to be so powerful." Zijin Shenlong screamed again and again.

"Oh, where is the bright god stick? My big Dawei baby Tianlong asks you to
rescue!" The dragon baby stretched out a golden yellow paw and kept touching the third
dragon's horn on his forehead.

The eleventh eleventh chapter

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The two dragons are very surprised and each responds differently. Xiaofeng also
showed some fearful expressions. The small and unremitting efforts kept spurting out the
raging fire, and at the same time constantly sending out the crisp Fengming: "I spit, I spit, I
spit again..." The fire was flying in the sky.

At this time, Chen Nan took the death magic knife, the foot magic cloud, rushed
forward, and said in the mouth: "You all retreat some, let me try it." The knives of the
smashed the hollow, long Nearly twenty feet of materialized knives, and the shackles of the
scorpion turned to the Buddha.

"when"
 A loud bang, the knife smashed, and the Buddha's light was still shining forward.
Chen Nan's body-shaped giant earthquake, his face turned white, he felt like he was hit by a
big mountain. However, he did not stop there, waved the magic knife again, and sipped in
his mouth: "The seven magic swords against the sky!"

The fierce black knife broke out, Chen Nan took the momentum of the past, and
took the magic knife and went forward again.

"when"

The sound of the thunderous metal strikes, through the clouds, the bloody sea,
above the sky, the wind and the clouds, thunder and bursts. In the bloody sea, the waves are
surging, and the waves are soaring. The blood-red sea water is rushing to the sky, and
numerous bones in the blood are shattered by the earthquake.

Chen Nan was once again shocked, but he was not discouraged, quickly stabilized
his figure, and took the magic knife forward again, violently waving.

"When", "When"...

Against the seven-day magic knife, a strong knife, Chen Nan even smashed four
knives, even before it was able to smother the Buddha light, the unfavorable magic knife, in
front of the Buddha light, actually lost the power of the past invincible, which makes Chen
Nan deeply horrified .

He knows that relying on the seven magic swords against the sky, it is impossible
to fight against the monk. The opponent's mana is too deep, and it is worthy of being the
predecessor of the Buddha, even if there is only one bone shelf left. Still have an inscrutable
big mana.

"Amitabha, really deep-seated of the demon species!" The monk and the monk
sang the Buddha, this time the right hand is lifted up, a golden light and shadow is looming,
and the last golden light of the demon scorpion is formed in his hands.

Chen Nan face is now dignified, the dark road this monk can not be matched,
only then a Buddha light has been difficult to resist, and now the other side holding the
Buddha's implement, I am afraid it is more difficult to deal with.

Seeing Zijin Shenlong and Dragon Baby want to rush forward, Chen Nan
hurriedly drank them. He quickly opened the inner world. Called the three-headed beast.
He stood at the exit of his own small world, and looked coldly at the monk, ready to close
the world.

Zijin Shenlong has a veteran experience. Now it seems like a sudden thought of
something. "The area where the blood sea is located may be a strange world. Maybe the
bow can be used here. You can try it."

Chen Nan shook his head and said: "Even if it is really a different world, the rear
bow may not be used. At least the basal armor on your body does not show the body outside.

"This is also true, oh, damn monk, let the leader hurt!"

"Amitabha, I don't think you have your own magic field, let alone let you go. The
Dharma is boundless, the magical magical demon. Demon!" He waved and descended the
konjac, violently rushing forward.

A blazing light, as fast as lightning, came to Chennai's inner world, Chen Nan
hurriedly closed the inner world, and quickly disappeared from the sea.

However, the inner world is not calm. One person, three gods, felt this small
world and trembled fiercely, as if a giant was shaking this world.

Zijin Shenlong said: "No, this dead monk is really high in us. He can sense the
exact coordinates of the heavens and the earth in the void. He is bombarding this world
with the devil, and as such, he will break this small world sooner or later. ”

Chen Nan knows the seriousness of the problem. If the small world is broken, he
will immediately explode and die. He did not think that this monk was so powerful that he
could accurately capture the coordinates of the small world in the void.

Now, even if he has the god tree and the half-walled mountain to protect, but I
am afraid it can not hold it. After all, this is a passive defense. The power of the dragon does
not die on two holy objects, but directly impacts him. world.

Dragon Baby Road: "If you introduce that bone shelf, I don't know if this piece
of heaven and earth can withstand a few bombardments. If you can shoot him with a bow
after breaking, it's best."

Chen Nan is also considering this issue, but he is really worried. If he does this,
he will not be allowed to enter the room. When the other party came in, they threatened
them too much. He didn't know if he could use the bow to kill each other.
 "Just fight a fight!" Chen Nan quickly opened the inner world, and said:
"Capricorn, you come in a battle."

Zijin Shenlong is even more rudely shouting: "Vulture, come over a battle,
Grandpa Dragon has torn you!"

"Amitabha, why don't you go in?" The monk held the konjac and fell cross-
legged and flew here.

Chen Nan had to prepare for the battle and waved a hand to the land of the god
tree. "哗啦啦 " The god tree swayed gently, boiling the members of the literature to play a
thousand ray of sunshine, and finally rose up and rushed. When I reached the sky, I turned
into a dark bow and fell into his hands.

"Hey, you have a sacred thing here." Half of the body of the monk is in the
middle of the world, half of the body is outside, and he is somewhat surprised: "There is
more than one!"

Chen Nan knew that the other party had sensed the breath of the sacred object.
At the moment, he no longer hesitated. He pulled off a piece of cloth and concentrated it on
the internal force, making it straight as an arrow, and then placed it on the bowstring and
aligned it.

However, he just refused to come in and seemed to realize that there was some
danger.
 "Vulture, are you scared? Why don't you dare to come in? Come in quickly, let
the dragon uncle help you cramp your bones. By, forget, you have no tendons, hehe..." Zijin
Shenlong shouted.

The monk is not angry, still very calm, and the devil in his hand is shocked and
thrown toward the inner world. He is still at the entrance.

The golden light illuminates Chennai’s inner world, and the sorcerer’s sorrow is
superb, and goes to one person and three gods.

There is no way for Chen Nan to open the bow in advance. The endless aura in
the inner world is surging to the bow of the gods. The bright light of this small world shines
brightly and the vitality fluctuates, making the entrance low. The voice of the Buddha,
obviously he has moved.

The arrow of the gods is like a rainbow, leaving a long tail light, which quickly
hits the konjac. "Boom", a loud bang in the heavens and the earth, the golden smashing
smashed, and the arrow disappears.

"Looking at it, or the back bow is easy to use, the death monk's full blow is so
easily resolved. But this vulture is also terrible enough, a stunned scorpion, can actually
fight against the arrow." Somewhat surprised.

"Amitabha, there is the potential of the great devil, although you have the holy
things in hand, but can not really control, now see how I overtook you!" Apparently, it has
already moved.
 Another record of the devil smashed toward Chen Nan, they went to kill, Chen
Nan had to bend again. But he didn't stop there. He flew a fist-sized relic in his chest. He
flew into Chennai's inner world like lightning, and he ran into the chaos. Obviously he
wanted to smash this world. .

Chen Nan shouted a bad sound, while releasing the bowstring, while controlling
the half-walled mountain in the chaotic zone, he slammed toward the relic.

"boom"

"Booming"

The inner world was violently shaken, and the konjac was crushed again by the
arrow of the rear bow, and the relic was also struck with the half-sacred mountain, and it
was actually smashing the mountain. However, the fist-sized relics were also killed by the
killing, and returned to the monk's body.

Chen Nan’s heart was horrified. This self-proclaimed ancestors of the Buddha’s
past life once again made him feel the horror. A relic was able to fight with the sacred
object, and it was not damaged, too strong!

Such a relic, under the control of the great mana, is equivalent to the holy things!
You must know that there are two relics on the other side! If he is out, how will he cope?

At this moment, the brilliance of the monk's chest flashed, and the other two
bright relics flew out, and the three relics revolved around him. Although it is a sly, it gives
people a feeling of sacred and peaceful, just like a sage, and people have the urge to
worship.

Chen Nan shouted badly, he felt fierce and less, and the feeling of death poured
into his heart. At the same time, the scorpion dragon, the dragon baby, the little phoenix,
also feel that the big things are not good, they may whistle or sing, the turbulence in the
worldAnn.

However, at this critical juncture, Chen Nan’s body trembled fiercely, exploding
with a blasphemous light. The golden and black radiances came out and covered the three
beasts.

Subsequently, one gold and one black two light balls quickly rushed out from his
dantian area, entangled with each other and turned into a picture of Taiji gods, such as
lightning, rushing to the monk.

Since I appeared, I have been sitting cross-legged and seem to be very stable.
However... at this moment, he is no longer able to remain calm! After discovering the Taiji
Demon figure, he quickly got up, and then he would not rush to the bloody sea, and he was
in a hurry like a funeral dog!

It can be seen that the appearance of the Taiji Demon figure has made the
Buddha’s predecessor feel so much fear!

Chapter 112
 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Zijin Shenlong and the dragon baby and the little phoenix were stunned. In any
case, they couldn’t think that the big enemy would be scared and escaped. Although they
felt the horror of the Taiji gods, they did not expect to be able to deter the foremost
Buddha's predecessor.

Chen Nan and the three-headed beasts flew out of the heavens and the earth, in
the bloody sea, followed by the Taiji gods in front.

I saw the Taiji god magic figure like the wind like electricity, flying in the blood
sea, chasing the monks in front, because the speed is too fast, leaving a shadow in the air.

The monk and the monk can't be seen all the time, as if they saw the most
terrible thing, fled and fled, and there was no trace of sorrow, and the three relics turned
out to be faint, with a slight tremor in his chest.

The dragon baby cried in the back of the milk, "I am a hair, monk, I want to
make you a magic."

Xiaofeng also cheerfully called: "I don't have hair, I don't have tofu..."

"Wow haha..." Zijin Shenlong was laughing in the back, while he followed the
chasing and said: "Dead bald, I didn't expect you to have such a wolverine moment, wow
haha... See you dare not say no, you don't want to overdo it. Let's go, come back, see who is
over?"
 "Monk, do you run like this, don't you think you are throwing the Buddha's
face?" Chen Nan also used the voiceless voice to say: "Don't you say that you are the
predecessor of the Buddha? There are three relics of the Buddha in the body. Is it still a bit
of a Tai Chi figure?"

The monk was terrified, and in the face of the chase of the Taiji gods, he fell into
extreme fear and shouted in his mouth: "God, how is this possible? How could it appear
here. God, how can I see it?" it!"

His voice trembled and panicked, and the horror in his heart could be imagined.
It would make the Buddha's predecessor so fearful enough to illustrate the terribleness of
the Taiji gods.

Chen Nan, who is chasing after him, can't help but fall into meditation. There is
no doubt that the two-color ball of light in the body has a big head, otherwise it will never
be possible for the Buddha's predecessor to be incompetent.

"thump"

The monk of the monk plunged into the bloody sea and swayed a huge wave. The
Taiji Demon figure followed, and it rushed into the blood. For a time, the bloody sea is like a
boiling, the sea is fierce and violent, and countless bones are thrown out of the sea, and then
bursting over the bloody sea, turning into bone powder.

"flutter"
 The rushed out of the sea and rushed to the sky again. It is worthy of being the
predecessor of the Buddha. Until now, it has not been really entangled by the Taiji gods, but
it is getting closer and closer to the violent, and it is a matter of morning and evening.

"Haha... It’s really exciting for the dragon, it’s too enjoyable." Zijin Shenlong
shouted excitedly: "Dead monk, this time you must chase after you have no way to go to
heaven, no door to the ground!"

Chen Nan and the three-headed beasts followed closely and witnessed all of this.
They felt a great relief and finally pulled back a game.

"哧", "哧"

Two sounds broke through the air, two dim golden awns, spurred in two
directions. It turned out that the monks actually shot the two relics in the chest and wanted
to save themselves by losing the car and protecting the handsome.

The Tai Chi god magic figure did not hesitate, quickly rushed to a relic, chased
up in the blink of an eye, and then quickly swallowed it. However, he did not chase the relic
in the other direction, but continued to chase after him.

A relic of the Buddha was swallowed up like this, making Chen Nan and the
three-headed beast look stunned, but Chen Nan quickly woke up and hurriedly opened the
whole world and quickly covered another relic. .

"哗啦啦"
 The land of the god tree swayed, bursting out of the light of the gods, and then
rose up to the ground, quickly rushing toward the relic in the inner world, like a dragon-like
rhizome, all of a sudden wrapped the relic, a golden light along The roots of the trees flow
toward the main stream, and the treasures of the gods are flashing.

The cockroach flying in front obviously felt the situation of the two relics. The
whole skeleton swayed violently and almost fell into the air. A relic was swallowed up, and
another relic was tied, which obviously caused him to be hit hard.

The fire of his soul jumped for a while, using the supreme power of the great
man, trying to take back the relics in Chennai’s inner world, but he looked at the Taiji gods
and chased them again. He tried several times and finally gave up in vain. The fire of the
soul suddenly fell a lot.

Fang Cai, when he tried to take back the relics, Chen Nan’s inner world was
turbulent, and the relics continued to earn, and almost broke away from the bondage of the
god tree, which is enough to show how terrible the power of the relics.

However, after the relics and the scorpion completely lost contact, it was finally
absorbed by the god tree.

The thick rhizome of the Divine Tree has once again plunged into the mud, and
the clear green leaves are even more divine, revealing a divine light.

This time, there was another strange fruit on the land of the god tree, a golden
relic fruit, which was boiled by the members of the literary group. Although it was shining
with golden light, it was also a little crystal, and it was looming. There is a meditation
Buddha inside.

"Looking at it, it may be the relic of the bald leader. The little Buddha inside
seems to be very similar to the Buddha statue." Zijin Shenlong exclaimed.

"Is it?" The dragon baby swayed around the fruit of the relics and swallowed.

At this point, Chen Nan has already believed that the cockroach is really the
predecessor of the Buddha, but he does not know why he appears in the blood.

One person, three gods, quickly left the inner world, and once again chased the
Taiji gods and the Buddha's predecessor. But at this time, amazing changes have taken
place in the bloody sea.

At this time, the bloody seas, the waves of the sky, the huge stone tablets that
stood in the depths of the bloody sea, are moving quickly in this direction. The eight
characters on the sculptures are "the bitter sea is boundless, the back is the shore". The
clearer and more glaring.

This is really strange, this blood sea does not know how many tens of thousands
of feet, but there is a huge stone monument in the sea, it is really unimaginable, and he can
still move quickly, all this can only be described as evil .

The huge stone monument is getting closer and closer, and it seems to contain 2
endless magic powers, which makes people look more and more unable to open their eyes,
as if they can attract people's minds until they are swallowed up.
 The Buddha's predecessor quickly rushed toward the stone tablet, and when it
came to the near, it plunged into the bloody sea. At the same time, the Taiji god magic figure
rushed to the stone monument.

At this moment, the heavens and the earth suddenly changed color. There was a
huge energy fluctuation from the stone monument on the bloody sea. The whole piece of
Wangyang was turbulent, and then the endless waves surged, and the sky flashed black.
Lightning, and finally the blood rain, a big storm, broke out from the stone monument, a
bloody red between the heavens and the earth, the scene gradually blurred.

Chen Nan had to hide in the inner world, accompanied by huge energy
fluctuations, they had to close the entrance.

When he opened the inner world again, the blood sea was calm and calm, and it
was restored to the same way as when he first saw it. The dead silence, no wind and no
waves, five and a half wires fluctuated.

The huge stone monument standing in the depths of the bloody sea disappeared,
suggesting that the eight characters of "the sea is boundless, the back is the shore" is no
longer natural.

In the far air, a bright light is getting closer and closer, and the Taiji god magic
figure flies back from the depths of the blood sea. It quickly rushes into Chennan Dantian.

The three-headed beast is constantly looking around him, trying to figure out
what the Taiji map is all about.
 However, it is obvious that Chen Nan could not explain to them clearly. Until
now, he himself did not understand what the gold and black light balls were.

Chen Nan did not know where the huge stone monument in the sea went, and did
not know whether the Buddha's predecessor successfully escaped. There is a bad feeling in
his heart. The world seems to have a strong master. The reason why the huge stone tablet is
so strange is that someone is in secret control.

Thinking of the magic of two-color light balls, the little phoenix is like a naive
baby. He curiously asks: "They... are they your children?"

"Go, the little guy is thinking about something all day long!" Chen Nan rewarded
the little ones with a burst of chestnuts.

One person, three beasts, calmed down for a while, then went on the road again
and flew toward the depths of the bloody sea. Only through this endless blood sea can we
further find hidden secrets.

The speed of the four guys is as fast as lightning. So I flew for half a day. I don’t
know how many thousands of miles have flown out. There is finally a scene in the depths of
the dead blood. As the distance gets closer, the scene becomes clearer and finally. I can
finally see it thoroughly.

At the same time, Chen Nan and the three-headed beast sucked a sigh of coolness.
In the dead and bloody sea, a white bone mountain towered and surrounded by magical
spirits. At the top of the bone mountain was a majestic white bone hall.
 Blood sea bone mountain, such a scene, it is extremely sinister and terrible, Bai
Sensen's bones piled up into mountains, it is particularly eye-catching!

Chapter 113Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"He is a dragon mother, what is the ghost place here? I am more and more
convinced that we have mistakenly entered the legendary secluded hell. Everything here has
subverted my past cognition, there is no scary here, only More terrible, and then go on like
this, not to scare people to death, to drive crazy." Zijin Shenlong cursed and complained.

The dragon baby also whispered: "The bright god is on the top, the world is
terrible! Huang Quan, Naihe Bridge, Bianhua, Blood Sea, Buddha's predecessor,
Baigushan... Everything here is so terrible."

The scarlet bloody sea, the white bone mountain of Sensen, the hall of the white
bones of the magical spirit... This place is full of smoldering, making people feel scalp numb.

"Oh..." A huge roar, sounded from the white bone temple, broke the silence of the
bloody sea. After the huge noise stopped, a deafening voice echoed in the sea: "Someone
actually came to me, really Unbelievable!"

There was a tremor in Baigushan, and there was a heavy footstep sound in the
hall of white bones. A tall figure flashed at the door of the white bone temple, and the body
was shining with blazing light.
 Chen Nan was shocked. The characters that appeared this time were bloody and
fleshy. They were no longer skeletons. However, this bloody and fleshy body was not
complete, and an important part was missing - the skull.

This is an angel, only a pair of wings, but it is neither white nor the ink of the
fallen angel. The wings of the headless angel are golden and shining, revealing the light of
God, making him look like a sacred taste.

Although there is only one pair of wings, by feeling, Chen Nan feels that this guy
in front of him may be more terrible than the so-called high-ranking angel.

However, I don’t know why he lost his head, and he was safe and sound, as if it
didn’t affect the general. However, since I have seen the bones of the Buddha's predecessor,
even if I see the vitality of the headless angel, Chen Nan is not surprised. Or it’s not
surprising.

"You are the master here?" Chen Nan asked.

"Well, that's right, at the very least, this sea area is under my control." The dull
voice rang from the belly of the headless angel.

"Is this sea area under your control? That means each place has a different
owner. You have a strict hierarchy here?" Chen Nan asked in a step-by-step manner.

"Hey. Little guy, are you setting my words? You know, in the eyes of my old
monsters, you are just a kid, don't play with me?"
 "I #@&%%@......" Chen Nan's heart burst into a big bang, but there is no
exposed on the surface. After all, this guy is inscrutable, and it is not good to offend the
other person at once.

"Predecessors, you really can't reveal some of the secrets here? What is the place
here?" Chen Nan did not give up, continued to ask.

The voice of the headless angel is so vast that every voice of the voice continually
oscillates in the blood.

"You don't know what kind of place is it here?"

"I just want to explore the secrets of the eternal forest. I didn't expect to come
here and find that it seems to be a different world. Everything is so incredible. It is not
clear."

"Eternal forest? Haha..." The headless angel laughed and said: "There is really a
charm. This lost world is really suitable for this name. It is as old as ever and never
changes."

Chen Nan heard some flavors and once again asked: "A lost world? Who are you
seniors? Why are you staying here?"

The headless angel said: "I will not disclose any information about the things
here. As for me, you will not believe it when you say it."
 "I believe, I want to hear it."

"Haha... If I tell you, I am the god of war in the Western Heavens, would you
believe it?" The headless angel laughed, but revealed a sad, mournful taste.

"I believe that you are the god of war in heaven." Chen Nan nodded seriously.

The reason for this is that on the one hand, because I have already seen the past
life of the Buddha, what is strange about seeing the God of War in the Western Heaven
again? In addition, he also wanted to take this opportunity to win the goodwill of this
headless angel and further explore the news here.

"Oh, do you believe? Do you believe that I am a god in heaven?"

"I believe, but it feels very strange. I don't understand the god of the heavens.
Why did you lose your head and stay in such a place? Is it exiled after a serious injury?
Or..."

The headless angel taunted: "The little guy doesn't induce me, but then he sighs
again and said: "The world is just a game, no matter how strong the practitioner thinks, it
is just a player. Just a piece of chess, who stands out from the crowd, can be positioned as a
chess piece, I really don't know if it is an honor or a sorrow. "

Chen Nan’s heart is awkward. He was resurrected from the tomb of the ancient
gods. From all kinds of signs, it seems that there is always a hand behind him behind the
scenes. He is like a chess piece.

His expression was awkward, and he felt that something was wrong, but he could
not get rid of that emotion and fell deeply into the fog of resurrection.

It’s broken, it’s gone! Chen Nan was shocked and felt that it was difficult to
control his body. His mind seemed to be controlled.

Inadvertently, he saw the scorpion dragon, the dragon baby, the little phoenix,
and it was also a fool.

"Damn!" Chen Nan knew that the headless angel was counted in front of him,
and he was attacked by his spirituality unconsciously, and his mind was affected.

"Booming"

The void was broken, and the boiling literature member beat Chen Nan to do his
best. He finally opened the inner world and carried the three-headed beast and flew in. The
control of the headless angel's mind suddenly failed.

"Oh... 俺 !! The damn bird man, dare to count your grandfather." When the
scorpion dragon recovered, he began to swear. The entrance to the heavens and the earth
was not closed. The mouth of Zijin Shenlong spurted out along the door of the space, and
the headless angel was almost drowned. It is obvious how angry it is.
 Dragon Baby and Little Phoenix also began to condemn, and in a time the world
was extremely lively.

Chen Nan secretly adjusted his interest, and found that his body was unhindered.
He secretly fortunately, fortunately, he was able to control the world in time, or he was
really a fierce.

Zijin Shenlong stood at the entrance of the inner world and said: "Rely, you are a
bird, dare to pretend to be a god of war? I remember, you are the mythical legend of the sea
magic Carlis, itself is not strong, However, it will be a kind of spiritual enchantment, and
when people are not prepared, they can take away the soul of the other party. The damn
bird, I heard that you used to be a little god in the heavens, and later did not know why, was
the god of war. I left my head and went to the sea magic. I said yes?"

"Haha... I didn't expect you to have heard of my name. It seems that people have
not forgotten me."

"I am embarrassed, but it is notorious in the sea. What can be worthy of pride.
Your damn bird man is just a god, and Grandpa Dragon has torn you."

"Okay, come kill me!" Sea Magic Garlis had no fear, standing in front of the
White Bone Hall, looking up at the one-man three-beast in the void.

Although Zijin Shenlong is fierce, it does not dare to act rashly.

Chen Nan is really angry. He has learned from the Zijin Shenlong mouth how the
other person is a character, and now controls the inner world to cover the sea magic.
 "Ha ha..." Haimoi Jialis laughed and didn't dodge until he was admitted to the
heavens and the earth by Chen Nan. He said coldly: "Do you think that I really have no real
skill? Hey, let you know here. See you and see how I break your inner world."

Zijin Shenlong gathered in Chennan, whispered: "You are too rude, I am useless,
but it is all arrogant. Although this guy is not comparable to the Lord God, I am afraid that
we are not able to deal with it. ”

"I #@%&......" Chen Nan really wants to swear, but immediately calmed down,
and calmly controlled the back bow, said: "Sea Devil, do you think I don't know your
strength? I think you should know a monk, it is said to be the predecessor of the Buddha.
Just now, the bone shelf was broken by me, and the fire of the soul has been broken by me.
Do you think you will be stronger than him?"

"What?!" The sea devil was obviously shocked. He couldn't believe it. He finally
sneered: "Hey, you can kill the bald head with less? You have to blow the atmosphere."

"Ha ha..." Chen Nan’s pretense laughed innocently. He said: "I want to come to
laugh. When a gold and black light ball appears and form a Taiji figure, the so-called
Buddha's predecessor was frightened and fled. But in the end it was swallowed up by the
Tai Chi."

Just mentioning a word of gold, black, and taiji, the sea magic Carliss
immediately changed color. It can be expected that the Taiji god figure must be something
that he was impressed, and made him feel terrible.
 "What do you say, two light balls... and a Taiji map?"

"Yes, do you want to see it? They are on me, you can sense their breath."

The sea devil will be suspicious, and he will find out a glimpse of the gods. He will
carefully try to go to Chen Nan, but he will just be close, and he will be scared and
screaming and screaming.

Chapter 114—The Kingdom of Death

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

However, at this moment, the space door of the heavens and the earth has been
closed, and the sea magic is extremely anxious, and begins to run all the power, ready to
smash the world and escape.

Chen Nan and other people are the opportunity. When the sea is anxious and
fearful, he bends his bow and arrows, and continuously opens the bow. In a short moment,
he shoots five arrows in succession. At the same time, the half-walled mountain is also
washed out from the chaotic zone. , madly facing the sea konjac.The Taiji figure seems to be
a lingering nightmare in the mind of the sea magic, which completely lost his fighting spirit.
He did not expect to kill Chen Nan in turn, but he kept bombarding the inner world and
wanted to flee here as soon as possible.

The arrow that the rear bow shot, the target blood will not stop, and the five gods
will continue to chase his figure, and eventually they will be inserted into his body.
 The sea demon screamed with a heartbreaking lung, five arrows running through
his five internal organs, and finally bursting open, blood splattered, such as springs, not
only. Then, half of the wall of the mountain was shot down, and the dying sea konjac was
plunged into the ground, and finally it was taken to the chaotic zone.

The result is predictable. On top of the god tree, there is a golden angelic heart,
and the body of the sea demon is thrown out of the heavens and the earth.

With the death of the sea demon, the white bone mountain in the bloody sea
collapsed, and the white bones hall was overturned, and the endless bones rolled into the
bloody sea, stirring up the waves.

The scorpion dragon wiped the cold sweat on his face and said: "I don't think
this demon king was killed by us. This... I really have an unreal feeling."

The old nephew was afraid after a while, don't look at the words of the sea
konjac when he started. It is completely swearing, it is a malicious sly, you must know that
the head of the sea demon is cut by the god of war, if it is simple and small The role will not
alarm the God of War.

However, in the end, there was no danger of getting the sea magic.

Five shots in a row, plus the half-walled mountain of constant bombardment,

only completely solved him, this is still because he is eager to escape, without the
counterattack, this guy's strength is really not a tough! "Chen Nan exclaimed, I feel a little
lucky.
 Why did the Buddha’s predecessor, such as the Sea Devil, come to this place?
They must know the secrets of the Taiji gods, but they must not see the ghosts in the same
way. What kind of secrets are hidden in them? Chen Nan fell into meditation.

The bloody sea is endless, Chen Nan and the three-headed beast flew for two
consecutive days, and they have not seen the end. They suspect that they may be lost in this
bloody sea. Fortunately, there is a place in Chennan for rest, otherwise it will fly. Going on,
they have to exhaust themselves and die.

In the following days, the bloody sea was very calm, and there was no such thing
as a monster or a monster. The vast bloody sea was silent and silent.

Until the fifth day, the little phoenix flying in the bloody sea suddenly called out
excitedly: "Look and see, land, I saw the land."

In the distance, there is a gray shadow. The land shadow suddenly appeared at
the end of the bloody sea. The spirit of one person, three gods and beasts is greatly
enhanced, speeding up and flying towards the land.

I finally saw the coast. I saw the same scene every day for a few days. It seems
that there will never be an end. If you continue to fly in the blood, several guys will collapse.

Flying to the shore of the blood, Chen Nan stunned, a huge stone monument,
standing on the shore, writing eight characters: bitter sea is boundless, turning back is the
shore.
 This is definitely the stone monument that they saw in the depths of the blood sea
a few days ago. I didn't expect it to move here. How can it not be shocking? This situation
can only be described as evil.

"Go to your mother's bitter sea, the dragon uncle has already come over, and
back to what head, the Buddha has let us become a magic." The scorpion dragon showed
the dragon body, violently slammed the tail, pumping toward the huge stone tablet Going,
the scorpion dragon sighed for a few days, and came here to vent.

"Hey... I @#%&#...... What is this broken stone monument, killing you, Grandpa,
oh..." The scorpion dragon screamed and screamed, feeling the tail burning with fire, like
burning up.

The huge dragon tail has swollen, and the stone monument on the face is not
moving, and there is no damage at all.

Chen Nan feels that something is wrong. This face is as high as 20 meters. He
looks at some familiar eyes. He rushes to the front and finds that the stone tablet is
engraved with an ancient and mysterious pattern, which is broken with the side he
collected. The texture of the ancient shield fragments is exactly the same.

Looking at it in detail, I think that this is a huge fragment of the scuttle, and the
eight characters above are "the bitter sea is boundless, turning back to the shore" as if it
was later portrayed.

Chen Nan’s heart is very shocking. Is it true that this is really part of the broken
ancient shield? If so, who is using the great mana, engraved a few words, and used him as a
stone tablet to use it?
 At the moment, Chen Nan let the three-headed beast flash, he unfolded the inner
world, and then tried to wrap the huge stone into it.

"Booming"

In the inner world, there was a burst of rumble, and the huge stone tablet that
was taken in, fell into the chaotic zone, and immediately turned into a half-walled mountain.
It was homogenous to the original half-walled mountain, and it was a homologous body.

"It turned out to be a mysterious ancient shield fragment!" Chen Nan exclaimed.
Although it has already been guessed, he still feels a little surprised after it is determined.

He tried to control this new mountain of God, and the half-walled peaks that
bloomed in the sun slowly became shorter. In the end, it turned into a half-foot size, and the
boiling literary members’ hands were really part of the ancient shield. Compared with the
appearance of the stone tablet, the shape is generally the same, but now it is much smaller,
and it shows that it is a shield fragment.

"It seems that it has also been sealed. Only in my inner world, without following
the rules of the outside, I can change the size at will."

The three-headed beast also flew in. When I saw this scene, the dragon baby was
shocked: "The stone monument outside has turned into an ancient shield. This... If I
remember correctly, I first saw the 'Yellow Stone Stele'. "Bitter sea stone monument" seems
to be all such materials. Can it be said that they are all ancient shield fragments?"
 The reminder of the dragon baby, Chen Nan suddenly stunned, the pieces of
stone are indeed the same kind of material, the above vaguely seems to have some ancient
patterns, but he did not look at it at the time, but did not think about it.

"Be careless, or else collect a few pieces of ancient shield fragments, maybe you
can combine to form a complete ancient shield!" Chen Nan shook his head, he knows that
even if he wants to look back now, he may not find it. Because the scenery here seems to
change anytime, anywhere.

"Go, let's move on."

~~~~~~~~~

This land is gray and gray, with stone mountains and cliffs everywhere. There is
no half-silk vegetation covering, and it is also dead.

"This damn place, really let the dragon can not stand it! Even a clear spring,
even a piece of grass is difficult to find." Zijin Shenlong kept complaining.

Fortunately, they cultivated to a high level, and in such a realm of theirs, they
hardly need to drink water and eat.

Qifeng is abrupt, strange stone, turned over a stone ridge, crossed a valley, and
suddenly saw the front of the cloud, the magic is lingering, black pressure a large piece.

All the stone mountain ridges in front are in the dark lacquered cloud, and the
piece of heaven and earth is pressed against a large piece, as if there is no end.

A shout of ghosts, from the magic cloud, countless ghosts floating in the edge of
the black area, where there are thousands of evil spirits in the swaying, roaring.

The harsh ghost sound makes people feel cold and chilly, which is a real ghost
field!

"Oh, my head is exploding, my grandmother's, this world's evil door is going to

be mad, not the secluded land, but it is more real than the real Netherland, but it has to be
over, here is missing It’s just order, all the conditions that are in place are already in place,
and it can be said that it can completely reorganize another land.” Zijin Shenlong sighed
with air and said: “I hope I don’t see the sneaks of my dragon’s predecessors here.”

The little phoenix battled, this time ran to the top of Chen Nan, a pair of ugly
eyes carefully looked at the black area ahead, Chen Nan is more loved by this little guy, did
not pick it down, smiled: " If you are really scared, I will send you into my inner world."

"No, although I am very scared, but I still want to see." Although Xiaofeng is
somewhat timid, her eyes are firm.

"Oh..." A big bang came from the dark, dull ghosts in front, and several nearby
peaks followed a tremor, and then numerous roars followed.

The devil is screaming, and the grievances are groaning.

 This is really a living hell on earth. Why is the god of heaven not scanned here?
How can you let such a place exist in the world? Chen Nan had some doubts, but when she
thought of the elder elders, the goddess of life had warned them that they could not
approach the eternal forest. It seems that the heavenly god is full of jealousy against this evil
hell.

I finally stepped into the edge of the black area, and I was able to see the scene
inside. The endless bones were filled with valleys and mountains, and the mountains and
plains were covered with snow. There were countless grievances floating in the air, and
many skeletons were squeaky. The sound of the sound, walking back and forth in this world
of death, this is a country of undead.

Chapter 135 Dark Dark Dragon

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

A few skeletons, sparkling fires in the eye sockets, they flew toward Chennan, and
several other wraiths floating in the air also swayed.

"puff"

Little Phoenix was a little nervous, and hurriedly spit out a large fire, and the
result was that the dead were burned clean. However, this is also equivalent to declaring
war on other ghosts. Numerous white bones, with screaming screams, rushed toward the
edge, and there were countless grievances in the air, rushing down.

Chen Nan and the three-headed beast hurriedly withdrew from the Black Cloud
Zone. The death army stopped at the edge of the area and screamed violently, but never
rushed out of the shadow zone. It seemed that they did not dare to cross the pool.

At this time, the death army of the Magic Cloud Zone suddenly burst into chaos,
but soon it calmed down again and screamed, and the sound of death went straight to the
sky.

"Oh, the great gods are on the top, they seem to be worshipping their kings, look
at it."

Chen NanshunThe dragon baby pointed in the direction and found that in the
ghost shadow of the shadow, a tall figure flew to the edge of the black fog area, and finally
stood on a pinnacle, scanning it coldly.

"Undead emperor!" Chen Nan exclaimed.

The reason why he recognized it at first, because he and the first Holy Dragon
Knight in the West broke into an ancient temple, and competed with a similar undead king
for the god of the gods.

The two are very similar, both appear in the dead zone, and they are able to make
the skeleton, but the monster in front seems to be more powerful. Because he is still able to
control the evil spirits, the evil spirits of this soul, this seems to be the real immortal
emperor.

The look of the monster is very terrible. The body is covered with white bone
scales. It looks like a human being, like a beast and a beast. It has a height of five meters, a
human figure, but it has a snake tail. The hands and feet are like beasts, and the claws are
long. Sharp, there are five cold horns on the head, such as sharp daggers.

In addition, there are two pairs of bone wings behind the monster, which seems to
be an advanced part of the angel's cheekbones. With this in mind, this emperor will be
stronger than the undead king he has seen before. After all, the starting point is a lot higher.

At this moment, two ghosts were shot in his eyes, and they were coldly condensed
and looked at Chen Nan.

"There should be no strong King of Fengdushan, I will meet him." Zijin

Shenlong said, turned into a human figure, rushing up with a nunchaku.

"Oh..." The emperor snarled and showed his anger. Someone dared to challenge
his majesty, which made him feel insulted.

"Look at you, eat a stick!" Zijin Shenlong flew into this dead zone, swooping
down from the sky, and hitting the emperor.

"boom"

The tall pinnacle, in an instant, was slammed by the savage force of the old
scorpion, and the impact collapsed. The stone splattered and drowned the countless white
bones nearby.

However, the Emperor's silk is not damaged, his movements are approaching the
extreme, leaving a shadow in the air, and avoiding the heavy attack of Zijin Shenlong.

"Ignorance, humble reptiles. I dare to come to my territory to scatter wild, I

want you to regret coming to this world." The Emperor Sang roared angrily, and the hands
and the purple dragons battled together.

There was a sound of "ping-pong" and "clam dangling" in the air. If you hit the
iron, it is not lively. The emperor's limbs and bone tails are weapons that are invincible.
After hitting the nunchaku of Zijin Shenlong, it was a metal-like sound.

The magical turmoil in the dead zone, the tens of thousands of dead spirits
constantly screaming, the momentum is vast, the Emperor and the Purple Dragon are hit by
the air to the ground, and then hit the mountain.

The "rumbling" sounds constantly, many stone mountains collapsed, and

countless white bones are buried underneath. This is a close battle. The old scorpion played
a real fire, and the emperor was even screaming. After half an hour later, both of them had
already hanged their colors. The scorpion dragon was smothered with a dragon's blood,
while the scorpion king was caught by the dragon claw of Zijin Shenlong. A large piece of
bone scale.

Chen Nan was afraid that the old scorpion was hurt. Just about to go forward,
the obese dragon baby, swaying and swaying his way, said: "Let me come, I seem to have
something here, just to be able to restrain it."

"Oh"
 Chen Nan’s eyes lit up and said, “Are you talking about the holy instrument of
the Guangming Church?”

"Yes, that's the shooting arrow." The dragon baby groped hard under the neck,
and spent a lot of effort to pick up a golden scale, and then turned to the wind and turned
into a golden god. arrow.

He whispered: "I have been able to control it until recently, I don't know how
powerful it is."

In this way, the dragon baby stuck to the ground, quietly flew into the dead zone,
and then hid behind a rocky mountain, waiting for the two guys in the air to come here.

When the Emperor and the Purple Dragon dive down from the sky, when the
area was hit, the stone mountain was collapsed. At this time, the dragon baby rose into the
sky, and a golden light fell into the head of the Emperor.

"Oh..." The Emperor screamed an unwilling and angry roar. The nearby
mountains were completely collapsed. Even if he was unwilling, even if he was angry, it
would not help. The light of the Holy Spirit on the Sunrays severely damaged the fire of his
soul, and in the blink of an eye he was destroyed by most of his power.

Zijin Shenlong seized this rare opportunity and picked up the nunchaku and
smashed his head. The dragon baby also quickly launched an attack. The results of the
boiling literary members’ hands were no suspense. Under the attack of two dragons and
violent storms, the scorpion king’s bones were crushed and the bones of the steel were
crushed. Refinery.
 The stone mountain collapsed and the bone mountain collapsed. This dark area
was in a chaos. The sorrowful fire escaped everywhere. The skeleton of the soulless fire
instantly fell to the ground. The grievances in the air quickly receded as the tide.

"Today I learned another trick - sneak attack!" Little Phoenix's beautiful big
eyes slammed.

Chen Nan is crying and laughing. This original innocence, what did you learn
from the little things of the world? I really don't know what it will be like under the
influence of two dragons. However, this is also good, it will certainly not suffer.

One person and three beasts continued to move forward. Just when they thought
that this dead zone was just like this, the front again fluctuated. Then they met the black
warrior emperor, the corpse sorcerer and other series of dark top undead emperors.

However, under the tacit cooperation between Dragon Baby and Zijin Shenlong,
or the sneak attack, plus Chen Nan to help out, almost invincible, successfully took out this
dark area.

Of course, they are not easy. After all, every undead emperor is extraordinary in
strength. If one goes to the dusty world, it is a big man.

After several days of fighting, they were exhausted. After taking out this ghostly
land, there was an endless forest in front of them, where they finally saw the long-lost green
vegetation.
 Along the way, it is very difficult to see the live animals and plants. They decided
to trim it here. They need to adjust their body, drink clear springs, barbecue game... This
long-lost life can be experienced again, let a few guys have a share. If you feel like a world,
after all, this strange world is like a ghost field everywhere, it is difficult to have such a
moment of relaxation.

The tigers in the mountains are not very pleasant, and even some are noisy, but in
Chen Nan’s ears, they are like beautiful music. After all, this is a secluded hell, and you can
really feel the singing of life. It is the best gift.

After three days, they once again on the road, in the sky above the endless
mountains, flying a thousand miles away, suddenly there is a black spot in the distance
quickly rushing towards them.

"What is that, a big strange bird!" Xiaofeng sighed.

When Chen Nanli was in a bad mood, a powerful dragon breath came from afar,
obviously it was a powerful Western dragon.

The black spots are getting bigger and bigger, and gradually clear. It is really a
Western dragon with a length of more than ten feet. The black dragon has some cold, and
the dragon's faucet makes him look very ferocious. A pair of huge black dragon wings. Like
the devil's wings. In general, this black dragon has a scent of evil, which makes people feel
involuntary.

"Humble reptiles, you dare to break into the territory of the noble dragon, I will
punish you!" The huge roaring sound, in the air, swaying the mountain forest below the
endless leaves.
 Zijin Shenlong was a little shocked, and then sighed: "This is the legendary dark
dragon of the system. When it was evil on the Western continent, it was not only pursued by
the top practitioners of human beings, but also by the collectives of other Shenlong families.
Like a street mouse, everyone shouts.

"In this way, the dark dragon is originally a creature in the world outside?"
Chen Nan asked.

"Yes, the dragons in this department are very strong. They are very famous in
the Western Dragons. However, after the terrible past, they have disappeared from the
mainland after suffering a fierce encirclement. They have not appeared in the eyes of the
world for eight thousand years. I didn't expect them to escape here."

Apparently, the dark dragon watched the words of the purple dragon god of the
humanoid faucet. It released a powerful dragon and taunted: "There are many things you
know about small reptiles. Guess how I will punish you?"

Chapter 116 Chapter Shenlong Valley

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Apparently, the dark dragon watched the words of the purple dragon god of the
humanoid faucet. It released a powerful dragon and taunted: "There are many things you
know about small reptiles. Guess how I will punish you?"
 "Oh..." The old scorpion smiled and said: "The big lizard, who is ignorant, you
guys want to punish me? It’s so funny." Zijin Shenlong slowly drifted forward with ulterior
motives.

The dark dragon is proud of the martyrdom: "The little reptile dared to
disrespect me. You know what kind of existence you are facing? I am the greatest god of the
darkness. The dark dragon is also!"

At this time, the dragon baby also swayed and flew toward the dark dragon, and
the vagueness of the dragon and the golden dragon became the dark dragon.

Chen Nan knew that there was a good show, and took a little phoenix back a bit,
with a smile and other good performances.

The Dark Dragon suddenly found that something was wrong, because it gave out
the powerful dragon's breath, and did not let the mini dragon baby and the Dragon King's
purple gold dragon feel fear. At the same time, he found that the heads of the two guys in
front of him seemed to be like the legendary Oriental Dragon.

However, he still shouted loudly: "You two small reptiles..."

"Hey..."

"Hey..."

Two huge dragons suddenly rang, straight through the clouds, and several
nearby mountains followed a tremor. The dragon baby and the purple dragon were
transformed at the same time, and the body skyrocketed in an instant. The golden light and
the purple gold light were mapped. The sky is shining.

Two 30-foot dragons appear in the void, and the long dragon's body exudes a
sacred and majestic dragon.The gas, the bright dragon armor is dazzling, and the horror of
the two gods and one dragon, the darkness of the dragon, makes it clear that the big thing is
not good, this time kicked the iron plate.

"Oh..." The old scorpion smiled and danced with a huge dragon body, looking
around the dark dragon. Dao: "The little lizard is not too small, but dare to call me a
reptile. I think you are like a trivial little bug."

The dragon baby also danced the golden dragon body. The dissatisfied mutter
said: "I dare to call me a reptile. I decided to play you like a reptile, so that you are
disqualified as a superior beast."

Dark Shenlong cold sweat DC, but swaying, for fear of completely angering the
two dragons in front of the eyes. It never imagined that he would encounter such two
nephews. One turned out to be the five-pronged purple dragon in the east, and the other one
was even more peculiar. It was actually the legendary dragon. No matter which strength is
not under it, now the two dragons trap it in the center, which means that it does not have a
chance to win.

"How can the little bugs not talk?" Zijin Shenlong provoked.

The Dark Dragon has already understood the seriousness of the matter, and the
Dragons are most concerned with dignity. It was his provocation and insult. The two
dragons in front of the boiling literary members could never let go of it. It was a slap in the
eye and decided to forcibly break through.

"The reptile is flashing!" It snorted and his body sank, trying to break through
from below.

However, the old scorpion had already prepared, and a dragon was swaying. An
acceleration breaks down, one expects the enemy to take the lead, and accelerates the
upward pumping. The result can be imagined. The tail of Zijin Shenlong was firmly drawn
on the faucet of Diablo.

"Oh..." The dark dragon snarled again and again, feeling a great humiliation,
making him mad.

However, it just screamed out, and there was a sound of breaking through the
sky. The dragon baby waved a pair of dragon fists and squatted on its head.

"boom"

Directly knocked it down again, and the big faucet bulged two big bags, making it
look straight into Venus.

"Hey..."

The dark gods screamed. There is an impulse to marry a mother. These two
dragons are too mean and shameless, so they attacked him like this. I saw Zijin Shenlong
laughing with a good intention, and had already lifted the dragon tail. The dark dragon
suddenly forced the body to turn around, changed direction, and flew out.

However, the old scorpion and the dragon baby 让 will let him escape, quickly

catch up, trap him in the center, for a time above the high-altitude " 砰 ", "pong", "bang",

"嗷呜..." and so on.

This day, for the Dark Dragon, it is really dark, encountering two guys who do
not follow the common sense, there is no such thing as a dragon, and the two dragons are
encircling it, and they are very arrogant and special.

The time is not long, the dark eyes of the dark dragon are already comparable to
the black eyes of the giant panda.

"You two despicable bastard guys have the ability to single-handedly with me,
oh... mean! Killed..."

"My dark dragon Ralachi wants to challenge you, oh... shameless! And sneak
attack..."

"You... are you really a dragon? Why are you so shameless? Such a rogue means
also make it out? As a superior beast, there should be the dignity of the superiors, how can
they be grouped together, and use the tricks of the idiots? …hateful!"

In the scream of the dark god Rilic, the two dragons constantly shot, and various
means emerged endlessly. At this point, the views of the two guys are quite consistent.
Where to manage the dignity of the dragon, as long as it can effectively kill the opponent, it
is the noblest trick.

Not far away, Xiaofeng excitedly shouted: "I learned a few tricks, buttoning my
eyes, licking dragons, monkeys stealing peaches..."

Chen Nan looked at Xiao Feng’s dance and began to pray for the Kunlun demon.
If the little guy goes back to be the demon owner, they will definitely have a good look.

It’s too shameless to see the two dragons’ moves. Chen Nan has already felt
blushing for them. It’s really no god animal style! He told Xiaofeng: "There are no sneak
peeks. You have to learn their tactics. The reason why these two guys do this is mainly to
irritate each other. Of course, the most important thing is to learn like them. The skin is
thick and the dignity of the beast is put down..."

There are two models of the dragon in front, and there is an unscrupulous person
who induces "education" in order. Xiaofeng wants not to "understand".

In the end, the two huge dragon horns of the Dark Dragon Ralachi were
interrupted by two dragons, and he endured pains.

"Damn, you two dragons waiting for you, I will come back." Lilac was angry and
screaming, www. 101du. Net fled on the side of death, leaving a piece of broken phosphorus
and string of blood in the air.

Chen Nan is a bit strange: "Why did you let it go?"

 The dragon baby has recovered the mini type and swayed on his shoulder. He
was very excited and muttered: "I heard that the dragons in the West have their own
treasures. We will continue to do so now."

These two questions are really a wishful thinking. Chen Nan feels that these two
guys are indeed blind, actually playing such a bad idea.

However, he does not object, because he still wants to take the head and torture
it. He wants to find some useful news from this dark dragon.

One person, three gods, tails chased down with the dark dragon.

This area is a mountain forest with mountains and mountains and Linglian
Mountains.

Chen Nan, they dare not chase too tightly, clinging to the forest to hide the trail
behind, chasing after. The dark dragon in front seems to be unscrupulous and has been
flying at high altitudes. It seems that there is no fear of someone chasing after.

When I flew for less than half an hour, it suddenly fell down. In the blink of an
eye, it disappeared into a valley in front of it. Chen Nan also fell down after chasing it, and
then walked to the valley on foot.

Just then, the sensitive little phoenix suddenly cried: "It seems... there seem to be
several strong breaths."
 Dragon Baby said: "We...may be fooled!"

Chen Nan also felt that it was not good. It seems that there is not only a dark
dragon in the house.

"Humble crawler, you really chased it." The dark dragon Ralachi, who lost the
dragon's horn, roared in the valley with anger: "Shameless git guys, you just besieged me,
now I want you to pay a painful price! ”

"嗷吼"

"Hey..."

Around the valley, there were bursts of dragons.

I saw that a total of six dark dragons appeared around the valley, and the group
surrounded them.

"After! There are six dark dragons in total, they... actually live in groups, I @#
%&#...nothing!" Zijin Shenlong also changed his face. He just yelled at the dragon baby
and now Being surrounded, the retribution is really coming.

"The patriarch, is that they broke your dragon horn?" asked a dark dragon
looking like a young man.
 Rilaqi gnashed his teeth and said: "Yes, you have to be careful, the two dragons
are oriental dragons, don't be fooled by their appearance, their strength is very strong, and
the rogue means are endless!"

The old scorpion secretly complained, and the arrogant is actually their
patriarch. It seems that the trouble is big. I hope that these six dark dragons will not be too
bad. If one or two more, I am afraid they will completely fall here. .

Chen Nan did not feel the threat. After all, the dark dragons in front of him were
in the sixth-order realm, and they were at the same level. They were far from the
predecessors of the Buddha and the sea magic, so he did not think that they would be
planted here. .

"Hey, it’s time for you to pay the price of these two dragons." Rilache greeted the
other five dragons, gradually narrowing the encirclement, pushing forward, and the war
was on the verge.

Chapter 117 Life and Death Balance

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan didn't want to fight with them, quickly opened up the inner world,
ready to take them in and kill them completely.

Obviously, this is beyond the expectation of six dark dragons, but at this time, in
the depths of the valley, there is an old voice: "And slow, don't do it."

A powerful pressure came from afar, obviously more powerful than a few dark
dragons on the scene. An old dragon flew quickly, followed by three young dark dragons
behind him.

This makes Chen Nan secretly surprised. It is difficult to find the shadow of the
dragon in the local customs. However, today, there are ten dark dragons in succession here.
This is really unimaginable!

"Old patriarch..." Rilaqi greeted him.

"Hey, I already know about your business, but I don't want you to fight with
them. I want to talk to them." The old dragon waved a huge dragon wing and swayed in the
valley.

"But... they just humiliated me. As a patriarch of the dark gods, how can I bear
this breath?" Rilachi did not expect the old patriarch to say this, obviously not convinced.

"If you can't stand it, you have to bear it. You have to know that the young man
has cultivated the inner world. Even if you can't beat you, you can hide in your own small
world and take refuge. It is already invincible. Of course, this is not the main thing. The
reason why I want to stop you is because I think they may be from the outside world. Our
family has been trapped here for thousands of years. It is rare to meet people outside. I
urgently need to talk to them."

Chen Nan clearly heard the words of the old dragon. He didn't want to confront
so many terrible rivals at the same time. He immediately said: "This dragon predecessor, I
really came from the outside world, and I also talked to you urgently. They are all
misunderstandings, and please ask the Rilaqi patriarch for forgiveness."Although Rilaqi is
raging, it seems to be very afraid of this old patriarch. Finally, helplessly flew into the
Dragon Valley.

The old dragon landed on the ground and turned into a tall black old man. Going
to Chennan, said: "A young man, are you very surprised, suddenly see so many dark
dragons?"

"Yes, I can't imagine it."

"Oh, actually not much, the whole world will have our last ten dark dragons."
Old Long Lisi sighed: "I am also very strange, how did you get here?"

"Through the heavy obstacles, I arrived here. It is so sinister together, it is

unimaginable..." Chen Nan did not hide this old dragon. Since I want to talk to the other
person, I need to show my sincerity. He said all the passages on this road.

"If this is the case, it is so! This world is full of danger everywhere. We are a dark
god, and we are trapped in this mountain, it is difficult to find a way home."

Through the old dragon's complaint, Chen Nan gradually learned. The Diablo
Dragons have been trapped here for thousands of years. They also wanted to go out, but
they never succeeded. This is full of dangerous worlds, even if it is as strong as a dark
dragon.
 As for how they came to the world, in the words of the old dragon, they did not
know what happened, for no reason, as if they were detained by great manpower, in his
opinion they are like animals being captive. .

These news are more shocking for Chen Nan, and it is too shocking to regard the
dark dragon as an animal. In addition, Chen Nan has been confirmed from the old dragon,
which seems to be a "dynamic" world, each area seems to be able to float, the landscape
often changes.

From the Chennankou, Lao Long Lisi learned some things from the outside
world, but he felt helpless. Finally, under his intervention, the patriarch of the dark dragon,
Ralachi, did not find any trouble for them. go with.

After leaving Longgu, Chen Nan thought a lot. From the words of Laolong, he
guessed that the world seems... In a sense, it is a person’s inner world. There seems to be a
omnipotent master here. By! Following this line of thinking, he thought a lot, and he
guessed a lot of things that made him afraid, so he almost never dared to continue to go
deeper.

In general, the accident to see the old dragon, triggered his inspiration, let him
vaguely understand some truth.

One day later, they finally flew out of this virgin forest, in front of a prairie.

"What kind of demons will there be in the grasslands?" Long baby whispered.

This has become a kind of mindset. It seems that every time a new area is
reached, they will encounter some new dangers and a new monster will appear.

However, this time they were wrong, this piece of the endless prairie, there is no
demon, and some are just endless grass.

It is strange to say that this prairie does not have a wild animal. The unspeakable
desolateness, although the grass is boundless, still gives people a feeling of lack of anger.

Until three days later, when he was about to step out of the ridiculous prairie,
Chen Nan and his entourage did not encounter any danger. However, this dead silence made
him feel a little uneasy, and his death was far more terrible than the dangers he saw.

On the edge of the prairie, there is a white mist, like a fairy and a dead air, giving
people a very ridiculous feeling. The breath of life and the breath of death are intertwined.
It seems to be a buffer zone between life and death.

The white mist shrouded in front, making it difficult to see what kind of scenery
there was.

Chen Nan walked forward step by step, and the three-headed beasts followed
closely. They all had some tension. They walked a hundred miles in the fog, and an invisible
force blocked their way. The breath of life and death is more intense here, and people are in
a paradise like a spring breeze. After a while, it feels like a deep hell, and it is scary.

In one special area, one person and three beasts searched hard. After three hours,
they finally found the root of the violent fluctuations of life and death. The door of a space
stood in the fog.
 There is no way to be there. Whenever there is a flash of light, the boiling
literature members will have a breath of life, and whenever there is darkness, there will be
endless deaths.

Chen Nan was extremely surprised. The three-headed beast also felt a little
unbelievable. I really don't understand what it is, but they have a feeling of uneasiness in
their hearts.

In the end, in the open hole, they saw a stone monument with a height of one
person. When there is a flash of light, the stone tablet is as bright as a mirror. When the
darkness is shrouded, it seems to absorb all the light. The black is terrible, the black is
heart-rending. . When light and dark alternate, between the vagueness, two large characters
appear on the stone tablet: reincarnation.

"Reincarnation? What does it mean? Is it the door of this space that is called the
door of reincarnation? When you enter it, you have to start falling into the reincarnation?"
Chen Nan could not guess.

This place seems to be the end of the world, and there is no way to go. It seems
that only by entering the reincarnation door can we find new ways.

Just... In such a sinister world, the door to that space has such a name. Who can
dare to try it?

Chen Nan and the three-headed beast, in this world where life and death coexist,
constantly search, hoping to have new discoveries, but they are disappointed, except for this
reincarnation, all other places are white, no trace clue.

In the blink of an eye, five days have passed, Chen Nan is still in this area, it is
difficult to decide whether to really take the risk to try.

"Looking at it, you will know that it is a conspiracy of the big day. You can fully
mobilize your curiosity. People can't help but explore it. This kind of consequence is just
like a moth." Zijin Shenlong strongly opposes entering. The door of reincarnation, looking
at the door, it has a deep fear.

For whether or not to enter the reincarnation door, the dragon baby has no
opinion, and the little phoenix changed his timid state, leaning against the small head,
seriously thinking about it, said: "I think there may be a hole in the sky, maybe we will have
a chance. ”

"And, the little bit is really a child, always loves fantasy, what if it really makes
you fall into the reincarnation?"

"But I don't think there is danger." Xiaofeng is very serious.

The old nephew saw that Chen Nan also had an intention to move, and he could
not help but be anxious. He said: "You really think that I am greedy and afraid of death. I
am only in the judgment of reason. I have to know that there is a law in the Western
practice world. God and fighting gods have entered this world. At the end, it seems that no
one has heard of anyone exiting safely. Imagine that some of them have already been here,
but the ultimate person? It must be the door to this reincarnation. Not coming out!"
 The words of the old nephew are very weighty, and I have to make Chen Nan
seriously consider it. However, after repeated thoughts, he decided to break in and take a
look. At this juncture, he believed in his instincts. With that mysterious feeling, he thought it
was very necessary to go on.

"Do you know that Shou Xing is a long-lived kid? I bet that it is definitely a place
of life and death. Your behavior is equivalent to suicide..."

Chen Nan interrupted its words and said: "Not all people who broke into this
world have not been able to leave safely. At least one of the people we know he has
successfully left, and he has seen the legend. The dragon knife."

Chapter 117 Reincarnation

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"You mean the big devil? How can that metamorphosis be seen by people, that
guy is simply..." For the big devil, Zijin Shenlong really doesn't know how to describe it.
Simply speaking, there is only one word: strong! If you have to describe it, you can add a
few words: strong metamorphosis! Abnormally strong!

Chen Nan continued: "And, I suspect that those gods and gods are not
necessarily here. Some people may have died in the hands of the Buddha's predecessor.
Maybe some people have successfully crossed the door of this space. Another piece of
heaven and earth has a new encounter."

"Well, if you are willing to go, you can go, Dragon Uncle will not stop you."
 After a few days of consideration, Chen Nan finally began to put into action, but
before that he repeatedly licked three beasts, waiting for his news outside, can not rush into.
Later, he opened the inner world, carrying a magic knife, striding forward.

The unresolved reincarnation of the reincarnation alternates. When Chen Nan

walks in here, he immediately feels that there is a super giant in front of him, and there is a
majestic force in the mighty, like the vast ocean, which is difficult to speculate.

At this time, the stone monument in the center of the reincarnation door changed
with the arrival of Chen Nan. The reincarnation of the above words gradually disappeared.
When the light and dark alternated, the word "previously mirror" flashed. Then the stone
monument is like a mirror, it becomes very bright, and a flash of light flashes.

However, those pictures are too fast, Chen Nan has not responded to the time, the
picture has been turned to the last page. A tall figure like a demon, rushing up to the vast
void, the picture ends here, and then disappears.

"This is... what happened? The front mirror... Is it that my pictures are my past
life? However, I didn't see it at all!" Chen Nan was annoyed. Since he stepped in, he has
been careful to guard. The attention was not all placed on the front mirror, so it was missed.

He wants to see it again, but unfortunately the front mirror has no fluctuations.
The light and dark alternate, here the life and death breath exchange, as if nothing has
happened.

Zijin Shenlong, Dragon Baby, and Little Phoenix saw Chen Nan staying there,
and said to himself, thinking that he was caught in a terrible illusion, and hurriedly called
him.

"I'm fine, don't worry, there is no danger here."

"Then we will pass."

The three guys did not wait for Chen Nan to answer, and they flew into the
reincarnation door.

"What are you kidding?" asked Zijin Shenlong.

"I just saw my past life, but I only saw the last picture. I didn't see what
happened in front.""What, I saw my past life? Are you talking about your dreams?"
However, after the Zijin Shenlong finished these words, he closed his mouth, because the
dragon suddenly became bright when the dragon was suspended in front of the stone tablet.
Very incomparable, flashing three large characters: the front mirror.

The scenes of the scene flashed brightly, and they were dazzled. When the picture
ends, it only takes a while to pass. In a person's life, all the important pictures are only
displayed in a moment, and it is easy to know how fast the picture flashes.

Even Chen Nan is a super master, but has captured a limited number of pictures.

Zijin Shenlong looked at the dragon baby with a stunned look. Zhangkou said
with a tongue: "The past life of this little beanie... turned out to be... a dragon! It is a special
dragon with a western dragon wing! It depends on the dragon, but the dragon is above the
dragon. Exist!"

The dragon baby’s heart seemed to be very embarrassing. After a while, he

muttered: “I didn’t see it clearly. I only saw a lot of delicious food.” He said, choking a sip of
water.

Chen Nan is completely speechless, this little guy, this time is actually still
capturing those pictures, it is really a living treasure.

However, he has captured several important pictures, and then combined with
the scenes seen by Zijin Shenlong and Xiaofeng, probably knows some of the events it has
experienced in previous lives.

In the picture, the dragon baby was seriously injured after a fierce battle. The
huge Tianlong was almost broken, and the boiling literary member could not beat it and
succeeded in abandoning the body, thus reincarnation. Because someone has sealed it, and
sealed its spiritual knowledge in the broken dragon. In the end, it combined with the
Nirvana rebirth of the Phoenix family, and finally survived, but it was changed from the
highest-order dragon to the lowest-order dragon.

Chen Nan did not think that this little guy's coming is so big. According to Zhai
Zilong, there are only a handful of dragons in the history of the dragon who can advance to
the realm of Tianlong, but it does not know that there was such a existence of dragon baby.

It is conceivable how terrible the dragon baby is, and it is directly downgraded to
the lowest dragon by the top dragon. And the memory is completely lost. Subsequently,
based on instinctive intuition, continuous nirvana, constant evolution, after a long and long
period of time, slowly advanced to the fifth-order Shenglong, which can be called a history
of blood and tears.

Seeing that the dragon baby is so cute in front of him, I think about it once it was
a generation of Tianlong, Chen Nan feels a little bit sad, the experience of the dragon baby
is too rough.

Presumably, when it turned into a dragon, it must have experienced countless

hardships. Even if it became a holy dragon, it became a mount of others, and it was only
after he met him that he really improved slowly.

"Small Bean Ding is really a bitter life, but it has finally returned to the realm of
Shenlong." The old scorpion was somewhat emotional.

"I am so beautiful..." Little Phoenix came to the front of the mirror, and a picture
flashed quickly. Finally, the pictures captured by one person and three gods were inferred
one by two.

The predecessor of Xiaofeng is still a phoenix, but it seems to be extremely

powerful. The commanding of the group demon is everywhere. It can be said that it is
invincible. However, in the end, I don’t know why, because of serious reasons, serious
accidents have occurred, and accidents have occurred in Nirvana, which has deteriorated
into one. Phoenix egg.

The old demon Duanmu once said that the little phoenix is the descendant of the
Kunlun demon master thousands of years ago, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.
From the picture of Fangcai, it seems to be the real Kunlun demon!
 Chen Nan looked at it with eccentricity, and thought about this little point. If he
restored his memory and skill in his previous life, it would be a scorpion that can make a
fuss!

Subsequently, the scorpion dragon stood in front of the "pre-production mirror",

the mirror smog, and a picture flashed quickly.

The old man's past life turned out to be a human being, and it seemed to be very
big, just because the picture flashed too fast, and he could not clearly capture his specific
identity. However, his past life is almost the same as the present, and it is equally confusing.
The whole is an old hooligan. It is true that Jiangshan is difficult to change his nature.
Although he changed his body, his character has not changed at all.

"Oh... I let the dragon disappoint too much. I thought that I was too old and
forbidden. I was so reluctant to change my life. Who knows that there is no relationship
with him. Hey, helpless dragon, my life has lost its brilliance. "The old nephew shook his
head and looked at him.

Chen Nan was quite sorry for not seeing his past life before the reincarnation of
the front mirror. Of course, he also had a certain skeptical attitude towards the picture that
appeared in the "previous mirror".

Chen Nan wants the three-headed beast to withdraw from the reincarnation
door. Facing this unknown and dangerous place full of variables, he wants to go forward
and explore it alone. However, the three-headed beast did not agree, and as a result they
went forward together.
 In this empty passage, life and death alternately appear, and at the same time, a
majestic force is constantly fluctuating, and Chen Nan’s current sixth-order cultivation has
a fear of the source of power in front.

After half an hour, a blazing red light blocked the road ahead, and a few lines on
the stone tablet touched the shocking blood words: before the reincarnation, step back and
open the sky, and the next step was to fly away.

"Look, I @#%... Where is the retreat?" The purple gold dragon cursed, because
behind them, only the mist was covered, and there was a force that sealed the way back, and
the passage had disappeared.

Chen Nan opened the inner world and caught a hare from the grass inside and
threw it into the blazing red light in front. The terrible thing happened. The hare began to
encounter red light, just like the snow and ice met the sun, and quickly melted away, leaving
only one soul to float into the reincarnation pool.

"Oh, the bright god is on the top, is this the so-called reincarnation, it is
terrible!" The dragon baby was shocked.

However, at this time, the golden and black light balls in Chen Nan Dantian
suddenly trembled, and then rushed out of his body, turning into a Tai Chi gods and rushing
to the reincarnation pool.

The blazing red light did not melt it. After the two-color ball rushed into the
reincarnation pool, it burst into a strong light, which made the scene inside visible.
 In the reincarnation pool is an incomparably open void. A huge taiji figure floats
there, and the square is no less than a hundred feet. It rotates silently, revealing a majestic
power fluctuation, and has a desolation. As if ancient times existed.

Until then, Chen Nan finally knew that the power of the sea that was sensed
earlier was originally derived from this mysterious Taiji figure. The life and death
atmosphere coexisting in the channel is constantly coming from two huge yin and yang eyes.

There is only one mysterious Taiji figure in the reincarnation pool. What secrets
does it hide?

The small Taiji figure that rushed out of Chennan’s body, after entering this
space, hovered across the large Taiji diagram. It quietly rotated, and the subtle imaginary
and super-large Taiji diagrams established some subtle connection.

Chapter 119 Saints

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Suddenly, the small Taiji figure burst into a spurt of light. The gold and black
color balls were separated in an instant. The small Taiji figure no longer existed. The two
color light balls were lightning-fast, and they rushed toward the yin and yang eyes of the big
Taiji figure. .

"Boom", "Boom"
 The breath of life and death is vast, like the vast ocean, and the two colors of light
balls disappear into the eyes of yin and yang.

The blazing red light outside the reincarnation disappeared, and Chen Nan and
the three-headed beasts understood what was going on. The map of Fang Tian was
collapsed. They were dragged by a majestic force, and they were directed to two huge yin
and yang. I rushed in my eyes.

Fighting the stars, the situation is changing.

Chen Nan felt that he had entered a strange space. A picture of a starry sky
flashed in front of his eyes. He passed through them like a meteor and rushed forward at a
rapid speed.

Time seems to be rushing, Chen Nan feels like it has been going through
hundreds of millions of years. This strange feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable. He
feels that he has become a kind of dust in the universe, which is drifting along the long river
of time.

Eternal moments, obviously a short moment, Chen Nan seems to have

experienced thousands of years.

As he flashed a dazzling light in front of his eyes, Chen Nan’s feeling disappeared
and he had an exact concept of time.

At this time, with the disappearance of the glare, he resumed normal vision, the
surrounding environment changed greatly, and the scenes such as the reincarnation pool
disappeared completely, and the purple dragon, the dragon baby, and the little phoenix
flashed. Appeared beside him.

This is a new world, the sky is blue and blue, such as the peerless blue jade is
crystal clear, the nearby flowers are fragrant, the grass is green, the smell of the nose is
refreshing. Birds humming and listening, such as beautiful movements, the brook flowing in
the distance, like the notes that jumped happily.

This world of birds and flowers is as beautiful as a fairyland.

Think about the yellow springs, blood seas, dead fields that have been
experienced before... Chen Nan and the three-headed beast have a feeling of rising from hell
to heaven.

Chen Nan and the three-headed beast were almost sluggish. This huge contrast
made them feel uncomfortable for a while. They really couldn’t understand why they
suddenly came to this fairyland.

The dragon baby muttered: "The bright god is on the top, is it because of the
reincarnation pool, we... reincarnation?"

It was said by this that Chen Nan was also shocked, but once he saw himself and
the three-headed beast was still the same, he was relieved. Certainly not falling into the
cycle. Most likely, the two-color ball of light, after breaking into the yin and yang of the
Taiji figure, caused some kind of change, which led them to come here inexplicably.

Thinking of the two-color ball of light, Chen Nan’s heart moved and touched
their breath with his heart. As a result, he was a little surprised. The two-color ball did not
know when he had returned to his Dantian. He really didn't understand what the two color
balls were, and they contained so many secrets.

Not far away, the white dragonfly jumps, the cranes fly and dance, so peaceful
and beautiful, let one person three gods feel quite comfortable, finally get rid of the hellish
scenes that have been experienced before.

"Oh... it’s a good place, it’s safe to come. We have to fix it. These days, Grandpa
Dragon is almost tortured to death.The little phoenix has already flew to the distance, and
danced with several cranes.

The dragon baby was drooling against the crane, but when he saw the little
phoenix flew over, it had to reluctantly shift his gaze, and then the " 嗖" sound, the speed of
light flew to the fruit forest not far away.

The scorpion dragon screamed into a dragon and flew toward a lake in front.

Looking at the three-headed beast gradually drifting away, Chen Nan also
relaxed, he stretched open his body, lying comfortably on the soft grass, smelling the heart
and soul, and slowly entered the dream.

However, good dreams are always easy to be disturbed, Chen Nan only sleeps for
half an hour, and a long scream in the distance wakes him up.

I saw that the scorpion dragon quickly flew here from the far air, he was yelling:
"Hey..."

Chen Nan sat up and looked at him with anger. When it fell, he reprimanded:
"You can't be quiet when you die?"

"Hey, boy, you know what I found, I actually saw someone in front!"

"I just don't want to see a person yelling like this. This world is so vast, and the
scenery is beautiful. Some people appear normal. If you see ghosts, it is not normal."

"No, that person... very unexpected, she... you know it when you look at it."

Chen Nan saw the eccentric appearance of the scorpion dragon, and could not
help but be suspicious, saying: "Well, I will go and see."

The scorpion dragon led the way in the front, Chen Nan vacated and followed
closely, and the dragon baby and the little phoenix who heard the sound also followed.

There are more than 30 miles to fly out. A small lake like a sapphire appears on
the earth, and the blue water reflects the bright light. Boiling literature writers play the
flowers around the small lake, the grass is paved, like a fairy tale world, the beauty can not
believe.

Zijin Shenlong stood in the void and pointed to the bottom: "Look there..."
 Chen Nan looked in the direction of his pointing, saw a woman sitting on a piece
of bluestone by the lake, holding the lower jaw, looking at the lake, and screaming out.

Although it is only a silhouette, it has already shown the perfect figure of the
woman, and the beautiful curve end is beautiful. A white dress wins the snow, making her
look like a faint dusty temperament, holding the lower arm of the lower arm white and
crystal clear, bare outside the clothes, attracting people to think infinitely. A long green hair
was scattered on the shoulders, and under the white dress, her silhouette appeared to have a
charm.

Chen Nan was shocked. He felt a familiar atmosphere. He quickly changed a

direction and finally saw the woman's appearance.

The girl's fairy-tale peerless, not contaminated with a touch of earthly

atmosphere, she is like a nine-day mysterious woman reincarnation, the impressing fairy
face makes people think, but it is not half-smuggling.

Chen Nan’s brain banged a thunder, and he almost fell into the air. In addition to
the color of the hair, whether it is the appearance or the body, it is exactly the same as Yu
Xin.

How can this be? But this is true!

Chen Nan couldn't believe his eyes. In this unnamed world, he even saw a woman
who looked like Yu Xin. He almost yelled out.

Once the swearing of the mountain squad is still in the ear, the passing voice and
smile are still in front of the eyes, the heart of the past has not been scattered, and after a
tingling in the heart, a feeling of warmth has poured into his heart. Is she really rainy? is
this real? He is afraid that this is an illusion.

Obviously, the girl by the lake has also discovered the one-man, three-beast in the
air. She looked at them with some surprise and finally couldn’t help but say: "You are..."

The voice of the girl is crisp and sweet, which makes Chen Nan breathe a little.
This is his most familiar voice. Although he is very excited, he calms down in a moment. He
has experienced too many things in the past year. It’s not the previous boy who rushed to
and recklessly.

Chen Nan and the three-headed beast landed by the lake together. He calmly
replied: "We are foreign visitors. I don't know why. I came to this strange world
inexplicably. I don't know what it is. I ask you. People here?"

"Ah, you are also the people in the world outside? Me too!" The girl looked very
happy. She stood up from the bluestone and flew over. At first glance, she knew that she was
already on the sixth level.

The dragon baby swayed to the girl's front, and the little things were not seen at
all. I asked directly and curiously: "How do you feel the same as Yu Xinchang, are you Yu
Xin?"

"A cute little dragon." The girl's face was full of smiles, and she took the dragon
in the air into her arms and said, "I am not Yuxin, you admit the wrong person, my name is
Catherine."
 "what"

Chen Nan exclaimed, he seemed to understand something, his face changed and
changed, and he asked: "You are the sage of the ancient elf tribe, Catherine?"

"Yes, hey, how do you know?" Catherine, like the rainy eternal years ago, looks
extraordinarily pure.

Chen Nan smiled. On the same day, the elder elders told him that the woman he
was looking for had been resurrected from the tree of life. He might have gone to the eternal
forest and then asked him to help find the missing elf.

Chen Nan did not link the two men together, and the elders of the elves seemed to
be deliberately concealing, and did not want to tell them that the two were the same person.

Although the girl is now named Catherine, but the dusty appearance seems to be
as usual, the beauty of the beautiful flowers, as beautiful as a million years ago, still
beautiful.

Emei bends, Qiong nose is pretty, lips are ruddy, teeth are like jade, and the
delicate mouth of the mouth is slightly raised, revealing a bit of innocence, revealing a bit of
playfulness.

Chen Nan didn't want to hide anything. He slowly said the reason and said it in
the elves, and then he quietly looked at Catherine's reaction.
 The elf Virgin Catherine, with her eyes wide open, said: "You mean that I am
exactly the same as the rain that you are looking for? Are you looking for Yu Xin?"

Chapter 120—God's Grand Canyon

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"I think... it should be like this."

"Ah, how could this be the case?" The Elves were full of shock, and then said to
themselves: "I am indeed born of the ancient tree of life, but I never thought that this would
be the reason, is it not? Say I am really that rainy? But... I don’t have any impressions!"

Obviously, Catherine is somewhat unacceptable.

Chen Nan’s heart is hard to calm down. At this moment, he thought a lot, Chen
Chen, who was once the body of the corpse, Yu Xin, the elf saint Catherine, the images of
these people flashed in his mind, and finally he sighed With a sigh of relief, said: "I think... I
may understand all."

"You all understand, what do you mean?" Catherine asked in amazement.

At the same time, the scorpion dragon and the dragon baby also know some
things about Yu Xin, and now the heart is also full of doubts, and can not help but ask.
 Chen Nan told Catherine: "If one day... I mean, if you find that you want to be
with other people, you... will you?"

"Of course I don't want to!" Elder Virgin Catherine replied directly.

"Well, I understand." Chen Nan whispered to himself: "After all, I have created
my own independent personality, so... who would be willing to..."

After seeing Catherine today, I once again think that Xiaochen is also very
similar to Yu Xin. Chen Nan has already guessed the mystery of Yu Xin’s life and death, the
trinity of three people! It is the same person!

Legend has it that the supreme existence of Mana Tongtian can separate the
seeds of the soul from one's own body and recreate an identical self. This is a method that is
far more than a hundred times more expensive than the body. The same risk is also
thousands of times higher.

Incarnation outside the body is, in a sense, a humanoid combat tool that needs to
be controlled by the ontology. Once the body dies, the avatar is also annihilated.

However, the legendary mana of the heavens, the separated soul seeds, and the
re-created individuals will not have this drawback. They can be regarded as independent
lives. When the ontology is devastated, try to merge with the individual to restore the true
body.
 Chen Nan has already guessed that Xiaochen and Catherine may have grown up
as Yu Xin's soul seeds. One of them was "planted" in the god jade, and one was "planted"
in the tree of life.

However, unfortunately, Yu Xin was not able to wait until the seeds were
mature...

At this point, Chen Nan finally guessed some of the causes and effects. The rainy
heart that was seriously injured in the past was only the seed of the soul left in the ancient
elf tribe, but it did not stay in itself. Even the elders of the elves must not know. the truth.

Of course, he did not believe that Yu Xin really disappeared completely, because
he used to be in the seminary and saw the void in the sky, and there was a huge image of Yu
Xin. It was because of the suggestion of that image that he thought of coming to the West to
find all kinds of truths.

Although Catherine and Scorpion Dragon, they hope that Chen Nan will tell
what he guessed. But he can't say anything about Wuhe, he thinks it is a kind of injury to
Catherine.

In the end, how will it develop? Chen Nan does not want to intervene. He wants
to let it go. He likes the rainy tens of thousands of years ago, not just those who have a rainy
appearance and a different sense of thinking.

However, Chen Nan has a feeling that one day, one day, he will see the real rain,
they will reunite, but I don’t know where Catherine will be in the future. Do you really need
the Trinity? he does not know……
 Although Catherine is the seed of the rainy soul, he is born out of the tree of life
in the elves, and the number of members of the boiling literature has some elves.Features,
such as long green hair, slightly pointed ears, but this makes him look different.

She counts as an alternative to the elves, somewhat rebellious, knowing that the
eternal forest is extremely dangerous, and the family rules do not allow anyone to step into
this area, but she secretly sneaked in.

Catherine's cultivation is undoubtedly strong. After all, it is the first tree of life in
the world, and the powerful spiritual power born is unimaginable.

However, after entering the eternal forest, she did not have the slightest chance to
show her strength, because she did not call them like Chen Nan. When Catherine entered
the eternal forest, she seemed to hear a sigh, and then she was unconsciously moved to this
world like a fairyland.

In the past year, she has been searching for a way out in this fairyland, but she
has never been able to live here.

Listening to these words of Catherine, Chen Nan can't help but think of those
dark dragons, who are also detained in a certain area by great mana. It seems that this
world seems to have a master.

"You have been trapped here for more than a year, have not found any way
out?" Chen Nan can not help but frown, if this is the case, things may be very troublesome.
 "Yes, this day seems to be boundless, no end." Catherine shook her head.

"This is the case, is there any special area here?" Chen Nan asked.

"Yes, not far from the front, there is a Grand Canyon, but there is a strong seal
power there. I can't shake it with my sixth-order repair. I can't know what it is."

When I heard that Catherine said that there is such a place, Chen Nan affirmed:
"The problem must be there. I think that the Grand Canyon is definitely a key place. If we
can get out of here, I am afraid to start from there."

It was an accident to be able to meet Catherine here. Now Chen Nan has one
more team in their team. Under the leadership of Catherine, they flew in the direction of the
mysterious Grand Canyon.

Catherine likes Dragon Baby and Little Phoenix very much. Of course, facing
these two little guys, almost all women are not immune.

All the way is unimpeded, there is no danger in this fairyland, of course, the
Grand Canyon is removed.

"Come on, it is here." Catherine stopped first.

Looking from afar, the Grand Canyon in front is locked in the clouds, and you
can't see the scene inside. I don't know why, after coming here, Chen Nan's heart suddenly
jumped a few times. He had a feeling that there seemed to be unusual things happening
here.

"Oh, the bright god is on the stick. It turns out that there is an enchantment
here." The dragon baby swayed in the front, and stretched out a golden yellow paw, pushing
hard, a layer at the entrance to the Grand Canyon. A faint glow, like a layer of light
shrouded here.

"Look at my..." The little thing was eager to try, touched the corner of the
forehead with golden little claws, and said: "The bright god stick, now I see you."

The dragon baby mistakenly swallowed a relic of the god, and the third horn on
his head. In the eighteen layers of hell under the Temple of Light, he found that this horn
could penetrate the power of enchantment.

Xiaolong twisted the fat dragon's torso, and the head turned ahead.

As the water fluctuated, it swayed at the entrance to the Grand Canyon, and the
enchantment fluctuated, and the dragon really squeezed in.

"Ah, this cute little dragon is really unusual." Catherine couldn't help but
exclaim.

The dragon baby disappeared in the enchantment for half a second, and then
suddenly slammed out from the inside, not knowing how many times faster than when
entering.
 The little guy was over-stunned and said: 'God, it’s too scary, I... I feel a horrible
fear, I... I’m scared. "

Seeing him like this, Chen Nan was a little surprised. This little thing has always
been daring, and now it is this expression, which is enough to show that it is not good.

Chen Nan immediately asked the dragon baby to bring him in. He wanted to see
how it looked like in the end. Although Xiaolong was shocked by a small amount, Chen Nan
was smoothly sent into the enchantment.

There is a world of difference between the Grand Canyon and the wonderland
outside. The place here is desolate, horrible, rocky and sparse weeds, there are several
bones, and these bones are not ordinary human bones, they are faint The golden light, or
the soft, holy light, is obviously the bones of the gods.

Moreover, there is a skyrocketing suffocation here. Even if it is as strong as Chen

Nan, I can't help but feel a little scared. According to preliminary observations, he thinks
this place is a big murder!

Soon, Catherine, Scorpion Dragon, and Little Phoenix were brought in by the
Dragon Baby.

Zijin Shenlong also yelled: "Hey... I... I feel no mistakes? I seem... I feel the
breath of the Dragon Emperor! No wonder the little Bean Ding will feel scared, that is the
pressure of the Dragon King to deter us. Dragonfly."

"Dragon Emperor?" Chen Nan said: "It seems that the Dragon Sword is really
here!"

After two people and three beasts observed at the entrance to the Grand Canyon,
they agreed that the main purpose of the enchantment outside the canyon was not to stop
people from coming in, but to stop the suffocation of the sky and to enchant people. I am
afraid that the suffocation here will destroy the peace of the outside fairyland.

"I am a little scared." Xiaofeng said, this little bit of birth was not long before it
was born, and they have experienced together with Chen Nan, it is already very tenacious.

Catherine liked it very much and held it in her arms and said, "Don't be afraid,
follow me."

In the face of the gods and bones that appeared in the Grand Canyon, they all felt
a little nervous, and the two three-beasts began to walk carefully into the depths of the
Grand Canyon.

Chapter 121—The Dragon King—the legendary knife

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

This mysterious Grand Canyon is incomparably vast. They walked for half a day,
but they still far from looking to the end. In the process, they have discovered dozens of
gods' skeletons, which made them drums in their hearts.

After half an hour, the dragon baby and the scorpion dragon suddenly became
restless, and there was a sense of horror in both hearts. When they said this feeling, Chen
Nan was not surprised, he knew that he was already close to the position of the dragon
knife. I am afraid that it will take a long time to see the treasure in this weapon treasure.

"Look, there is a city in front." Little Phoenix called in Catherine's arms.

On the horizon, there is an ancient city of a small scale. This discovery has to
make them sigh again, this canyon is too big!

The ancient city is unusually quiet, even dead.

Chen Nan, they observed it for a long time in the distance, and found that it was
really a dead city. No one came in or out at all. After approaching, from the mottled ancient
city wall, it can be seen that this ancient city has long been unaware of how long it has been.

Because the wall is made of diamond rock that is never rotted, but the wall that is
stronger than the metal has gradually weathered, showing the vicissitudes of the years.

Walking into the city, the architectural styles inside are so old that they can't tell
which works they belong to.

In the city, Zijin Shenlong and Dragon Baby became more and more frightened.
They unanimously determined that there is a dragon emperor in this city.

Chen Nan, one by one, slowly searched forward. In the ancient city where there is
no resident, it is dead, everything seems so sinister.
 Until the central square of the ancient city, Zijin Shenlong and Dragon Baby have
some horror at the same time: "It is here..."

The square is different from other places. Although there are no living people
here, there are hundreds of dragons and skeletons scattered around the dragon. In this
small projectile, there are more than the sum they saw before.

"Don't you... Big Dragon Knife is here?" Chen Nan was a little excited and began
to search carefully in this area.

The two dragons said that they would not step into this square half-step.
Watching in the distant places.

Catherine, Xiaofeng and Chen Nan searched in this area, but they did not find it
when they searched for more than half of the time.

Chen Nan reluctantly sighed: "It will not be hidden in a corner of the
underground. Do we have to dig deep here? If that is the case, I am afraid it will take a lot
of work."

As he said, he was somewhat frustrated and kicked out a piece of bluestone under
his feet. The head-sized stone made a parabola fall not far away, and made a "squeaky"
metal vibrato.

"what"
 Chen Nan is a bit dumbfounded. He secretly guessed that he would not be so
lucky? He hurriedly ran over to watch, but when he came to the ground of the stone, he felt
very deflated, and half of it was quickly rusted into a slag.

When he first entered the square, he discovered that the rust knife had not only
broken half, but the rust-stained knives had already become a net, and the rust eroded
countless small holes, which were bright and transparent.

"If this is a big dragon knife, I am afraid that I will spit out all the artifacts."
Chen Nan sighed helplessly, and kicked the rust knife on the ground.

Actually did not kick, Chen Nan snorted, feeling a bit strange, and kicked a foot,
the rust knife still does not move.

"No, really weird?" Chen Nan did not believe, bent down and reached for the
rust knife.

"Ah, this..." He simply didn't believe the facts in front of him. He didn't even
catch the rust knife. The rust-like knives were like a meteorite. It was difficult to
shake.Chen Nan knows that he has left his eyes. This rusty knife is very likely to be the
great dragon knife!

Apparently, Catherine and Xiaofeng found out the situation on Chennan. When
they noticed the sixth-order power of Chen Nan, and it was difficult to pick up a rust knife
on the ground, they immediately realized that they had found the legendary dragon knife.
 However, this famous and legendary treasure is too bad to sell. Actually, they are
all rotted into slag.

Both Catherine and Little Phoenix have tried their own temptations. They are
also difficult to shake the rust knife. If you don’t know that this knife may be the legendary
dragon knife, they really want to find the shell frog tree to hang up, a sixth order The
master is actually unable to move the half rust knife, saying that it is really shameful!

Finally, with Chen Nan and Catherine's two sixth-order masters together, it is
only possible to raise the rust knife by half a foot.

"This... is not right!" When she was helpless again, after throwing the rust knife
on the ground, Catherine hesitated: "Accordingly, if this sword can't be shaken even if we
can't move it, at least its weight unit should be ten. It’s only a slap in the palm of your hand,
and it’s only the size of a palm. Its density is unimaginable. This ground is definitely
unbearable. It should have fallen into the ground.”

Chen Nan thought a little, and sighed: "I understand, the dragon knife has a
soul, because I initially despised it, I did not expect it to be the legendary dragon knife, it
now gives us color to see. Boiling literature member Hand-playing is really a jewel in the
treasures of weapons. Even if it is sealed and half-cut, he seems to be able to call some of his
power."

"What should I do?" asked Xiaofeng.

Chen Nan smiled, and finally had to "review" in front of this rust knife, and
finally forced the scorpion dragon and dragon baby to come over and let them "guess" the
ancestors of the dragon.
 However, in the end, with the cooperation of Catherine, Zijin Shenlong and
Dragon Baby, the brute force was lifted by brute force. However, if the four masters, so
carry the rust knife to continue the next expedition, this is really nondescript.

There is no way, Chen Nan opened the inner world, they jointly forced the rust
knife into the inner world.

The half-rust rust knife broke into a piece of heaven and earth, bursting out with
a dazzling light, followed by a huge dragon scream, such as a mad thunder. Chen Nan,
Catherine, Zijin Shenlong, and Dragon Baby were all spit out a blood, and only the small
phoenix outside the heavens and the earth was safe and sound.

This legendary Dragon King is too careful to watch it? Chen Nan just wanted to
swear, but when he saw the dragon knife, he immediately closed his mouth.

The rust knife has been turned into a dragon body. A blue dragon with a length
of kilometers rushed into the chaotic zone. It should be half a strip, because this dragon was
cut off by the waist, only the upper half, and no lower half. And this half of the dragon body
is blood, and many huge wounds are shocking. Numerous blood holes run through his body,
causing the front and back to shine, but it is terrible.

This dragon is half a kilometer long, and the blood-stained dragon body is like a
continuous mountain. At this moment, the huge Qinglong body is constantly rolling in the
chaotic zone. The "Rumble" does not know how many chaotic areas are broken.

"Who did this TMD do, rely on it! Actually wounded the Dragon King into this
look." Zijin Shenlong was filled with indignation.

Qinglong constantly tumbling in the chaotic zone, sending out a boring dragon
scream, seems to be suppressing his own pain.

Chen Nan hurriedly leaped up, and all the Yuan Ying fruit, the relics, and the
angel's heart above the god tree were taken down, and then they were smashed and
slammed into the huge wounds of Qinglong.

At this time, the Divine Tree actually shakes itself. In the sound of “ 哗 啦 啦 ” , a
dazzling green light rushes toward the Qinglong to heal its body.

I don't know how long it took, and the land of the god tree has stopped the
transmission of the green light. The huge dragon in the chaotic zone slowly calmed down.
Then, the bloody dragon body slowly petrified, and the last half of the flesh and blood. The
body turned into a bluestone, and there was a blue mountain in the chaotic zone.

The elf Virgin Catherine is somewhat puzzled and said: "Oh, this is..."

Scorpion Dragon Road: "This seems to be petrification, equivalent to self-sealing,

to reduce your own suffering."

"Oh, this is not the way." Catherine said.

Chen Nandao: "I think that only by finding another half of the dragon knife, it
will be able to completely solve its pain. It has been suffering for countless years. Now it will
seal itself and continue to endure for a while, and it should be no big. Obsessed, I think,
today he sensed our arrival, and deliberately inspired the dragon and the dragon, and let
the dragon baby and the muddy can sense its existence. Presumably, I think I have already
felt it. In the future, we can help him reorganize the real dragon. body."

Catherine nodded and said, "Well, it should be like this."

Subsequently, they withdrew from the inner world.

Standing on the square of the ancient city, Chen Nan looked around, what is the
place here? There are hundreds of gods' bones, and the big dragon knife has turned into
this place. This is too shocking!

Using the keen sense of Zijin Shenlong and Dragon Baby, they not only searched
the whole square again, but then searched the whole ancient city again, but did not find the
slightest breath of the dragon knife, obviously it was not here.

Chapter 120 The Divine Tomb

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

When this all ended, Chen Nan felt that his chest was hot, and the hidden jade
had not fluctuated for a long time. He didn't want to get a half-cutting knife today, and it
finally reacted.
 Chen Nanyuan thought that the woman in Yu Ruyi would ask him for the half of
the dragon knife, but he did not think that only a deep sigh was heard in Yu Ruyi, and then
there was no fluctuation.

The two men and three beasts finally left the ancient city and continued to move
forward.

Since the Great Dragon Knife was taken into the inner world of Chennan, the
feeling of fear of the Dragon Baby and Zijin Shenlong disappeared. This proves that in this
mysterious Grand Canyon, there is only half a dragon knife, and the other half has I don't
know where it is.

The road is still very desolate, the sloping stones and sparse weeds are the main
scenes, and occasionally there are two gods' bones.

In Chennan, they traveled about a hundred miles away. A building in the distance
reflected their eyes. Until they came to the front, they realized that it was a temple. The
temple built of diamond rock is not very large. There is only one hall and Two partial halls
only.

There are no special objects in it, and the ancient temple is very empty. It seems
that there is no place worth stopping. However, when Chen Nan paid attention to the
several gods enshrined in the temple, a strange feeling came to mind.

There are no gods above all the gods, and each place of worship is written with
only one big character: man.
 What does this mean, is it not to worship God, to be rude, to honor yourself?
Maybe it really means this. Chen Nan guessed it. If this is the case, he feels that he seems to
have found a direction of hypothetical speculation...

On the way, the scenery in the mysterious Grand Canyon gradually grew alive,
the greenness grew thicker, the vegetation became more and more, but there was never any
animal.

When Chen Nan continued to move forward for more than three hundred miles,
the area was already like a fairyland. The flowers were blooming, the grass was paved, the
springs were flowing, and the scenery was pleasant.

This has to make them wonder if they have stepped out of the mysterious Grand
Canyon and came to the fairyland outside.

However, despite the myriad of beautiful scenery in this area, the strong
arrogance in this space has not decreased, and it is still scary. Therefore, Chen Nan also
understood that he was still in the mysterious Grand Canyon and did not leave the area
covered by this enchantment.

In front of a refreshing flower fragrance came, when Chen Nan looked for
Xiangyuan, the expression on his face glimpsed, and his heart suddenly jumped. He saw a
rare plant, the snow maple tree.

Tall snow maple branches and leaves. The branches and leaves are dotted with
countless white petals, such as blossoming snowflakes in this hot summer.
 Chen Nan really does not understand why this place has this kind of plant.
Because he once saw this plant in a special place outside, it is - the magic cemetery.

The tall snow maple tree, unique to the gods and cemeteries, is said to have been
transformed by the mysterious mystery of the past. How did this happen? Is it because this
god of death has produced so many special plants? Chen Nan’s heart is full of doubts.
Boiling literature member

"Beautiful flowers!" Catherine exclaimed.

Chen Nan secretly stunned, if she knows the origin of snow maple, I don't know if
there will be such a sigh.

So moving forward two or three miles, the road is full of tall snow maple trees.
Until the end, he saw the row, the list...

After passing through the tall snow maple trees, a scene in front of Chen Nan’s
eyes shocked him to the extreme. Rows of rows and a row of tall tombstones stood in front.

The graves into pieces are so glaring!

Most importantly, this is not an ordinary grave.

At this moment, the radiance of holiness spreads through every inch of the
cemetery, where the Eight-winged Angel is dancing, where the Lord God with the golden
sword is wandering...
 Undoubtedly, these are the ancient illusions of the Western gods and gods, which
are the illusion of the powerful gods of the ancient gods.

"Why? Why is there a magical mausoleum here?" Chen Nan muttered, and the
scene in front of him shocked him deeply, and he caught an important clue in his vagueness.
He was thinking hard.

"Oh, the bright god stick... I won't come here to drink tea anymore?" The
dragon baby was full of surprises, and he carefully watched and carefully looked at the
magical mausoleum.

"Oh, how are so many graves here?"Ah, they... are they ghosts? Do you want me
to set fire to burn them? "Little Phoenix screamed again and again."

Chen Nan hurriedly stunned the little ones. If you let it run forward and let go of
the fire, God knows what will cause trouble.

Zijin Shenlong was stunned and looked at the tomb of the gods and demons. The
huge faucet was quickly shaken into a rattle. He muttered to himself: "How is this possible?
How can there be so many gods and tombs here?"

Catherine was also shocked and said: "I have heard people say that there is a
sacred cemetery in the East, where not only the ancient fairy gods of ancient times, but also
the Western gods of that period were buried. Why there is also a magical cemetery here.
However, it seems that its scale is no smaller than the legendary Oriental Demon cemetery.
This...is really incredible, and a vast gods and tombs are hidden here."
 Chen Nan has more doubts than them, because he himself is resurrected from the
gods and spirits, and has been trying to explore the secrets. Now he has found a place like
this, and his heart is already full of waves.

Calm, now need to be calm, he reminded himself. At the same time, he solemnly
warned Catherine and the scorpion dragon that they should not be too close to the tomb,
and observe it in the distance.

The two sacred beasts quietly looked at the illusions of those gods, and they all
had an unreal feeling. Why didn’t they think of tracking them here, they would see such a
shocking side.

After half an hour, Chen Nan slowly moved forward and looked close to the tomb
of the gods.

The tall diamondstone tombstones have long been weathered, and most of them
have been ruined. There are also a few graves with only a few stone monuments standing on
the field.

The diamond rock, known as the 10,000-year-old immortal, has been degraded to
this way. I really don’t know how long this magical cemetery has existed.

Near the tomb group, Chen Nan felt his heartbeat speed up again, and those
preserved tombstones actually depict ancient oriental fonts. But even if he was a man
thousands of years ago, he couldn't understand the lettering above, it seems to be the text of
a more ancient era!
 Chapter 123—God and Devils

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Seeing the endless group of gods and tombs, Chen Nan’s heart is filled with
waves!

His shocked feelings can be imagined. In the distant past, there was an
Eastlander who built this magical cemetery for the dead Western demon.

This is a thing that is far older than the day he was born! At that time, the
mainland of the East and the West was far from being merged together!

Why do some people want to build a magical cemetery? What is his purpose? Is
there a necessary connection between the two tomb cemeteries in the East and the West?

Chen Nan has always believed that the enchanted cemetery in the East is the
bureau of one or several mana. If this is the case, it would be terrible. Because in the more
distant years, someone has already laid a board earlier.

What does the construction of the Demon cemetery bring to the layout?

Chen Nan associates himself with his body. In addition to his resurrection from
the Devil's cemetery, he has two more light balls with the power of the gods. These two
colored light balls once made the unknown gods feel scared and once swallowed easily. Off
the gods of the West...

He also clearly remembered the words shouted before the death of the gods: the
gods and cemeteries, the gods gathered together, and made a wedding dress.

Who is it to be fulfilled? Obviously the layout person!

Chen Nan felt a little scared. He suspected that someone would use his body to
raise two colored balls of light. In the end, the two-color ball containing the power of the
gods would be taken back sooner or later, and then he would not be poisoned.

Whenever two colors of light balls appear, they will entangle and rotate each
other to form a Taiji diagram. Chen Nan can't help but think of the huge Taiji figure that
appears in the reincarnation pool.

Is that huge Taiji diagram also formed like this? Looking at this more distant
sacred cemetery, Chen Nan thinks it is very possible.

Two Taiji diagrams of the size and size, when they were confronted together,
seemed to have made some kind of subtle connection, which made him even more likely to
connect the East and West Gods and Mausoleums.

Only the masters here seem to be more powerful. Huang Quan, Nai He Bridge,
Blood Sea, Dead Zone, Reincarnation Gate... have been discovered, there are so many big
strokes, undiscovered?
 Catherine and the three-headed beast are observing those illusions. They are
combining ancient legends to speculate on which gods are the shadows.

Chen Nan slowly left here. He needs a quiet person to think about it.

Unconsciously, he stepped into the deepest part of a snow maple forest, www.
101du. Net inadvertently looked up, he suddenly found three huts in front, which made his
blood flow faster.

Inducted into the hut without the slightest fluctuations in life, Chen Nan slowly
walked forward, came to the front of the hut, gently pushed open the door, the decoration
inside is very simple, only one bed, one table and one stone bench, no other items.

It can be seen that the owner has been away for some time because there is
already a layer of dust on the table.

The huts are not as strong as the ancient city and the temple built by the diamond
rock. It is impossible to be immortal. The owner of the huts has lived here in recent years.

This place is close to the sacred cemetery. As for the identity of the owner, it is
easy to reminiscent of the layout of people, perhaps himself. Maybe it was the grave guard
he sent. Because the average person can't easily enter this strange world, let alone come
here to live.

Thinking of the grave guardian, Chen Nan suddenly thought of the old man who
saw the tomb when he was resurrected in the Eastern Magical Mausoleum. He had not
thought much about it at the beginning. Now I think that the old man is not a simple
character.

However, in any case, when his strength did not improve enough, he did not want
to verify, he could not take risks.

Suddenly, Chen Nan found two rows of sculpt on the stone platform in the house,
and he could not help but look at it.

The shape of this stone platform is a bit weird. It is like a great worship of
Taiwan. There are two shocking words on its sides: billions of creatures are soldiers, and
millions of gods are forever!

Chen Nan is secretly surprised. Is there anything weird about this stone
platform? He touched it gently, and Shitai trembled fiercely, and then began to grow
rapidly. Before Chen Nan had responded, he found that he did not know why he was
standing on the stone platform.

"boom"

The huts were smashed, and Shitai skyrocketed in an instant. The countertop
instantly turned into a square, and Shitai carried Chennan quickly into the sky, and the
small stone platform was now turned into a worship. A majestic and unpredictable force
suddenly broke out and flourished throughout the world.

The cemetery below began to violently turmoil, and the tombs began to crack
slowly, and a pair of palms extended out of the ground...

At the same time, there have been some strange events in various places on
Tianyuan.

In the West, the 18-story hell under the shrine of the Guangming Church
headquarters trembled fiercely.

A clergyman panicked and broke into the pope's hall and shouted: "The Pope is
not good, the 18th floor of Hell is in chaos. In the history, those sealed demons may... rush
out."

The pope closed his eyes and said: 'I can't stop this thing. If they really rushed
out, maybe it's God's will... Boiling the literary member's hand." Then he waved his
handlessly, and he stopped talking. The clergy retire.

The pope in the hall sighed and said to himself: "An angel frequently descends
the border, plots are not in control, and the gods of the heavens, there are actually many
people who are afraid of the resurrection of the old light and the gods. All this does not
know how much killing will be caused in the future. Now... eternal It is also difficult for the
forest to remain silent. I am afraid that the chaos will not be far away."

When the West is in a mess, the distant East is also not calm.

In the Dujia Xuanjie, the demon head screamed and screamed.

 Within the Lijiaxuan world, the madman made an unsettled snarl.

The ancient holy land of Fujian and Taiwan, the demon of the seal, began to
constantly hit the seal, and the whistling sound was deafening.

The Eastern Magical Mausoleum, turbulent and uneasy, at the moment when all
the tombs are about to burst, the mysterious old guardian of the tomb, stepping into the
cemetery, the cemetery has returned to calm in an instant.

The old man looked at the West and said to himself: "Wai will be Taiwan..."

Chapter one hundred and twenty-four chapter chaos

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Chen Nan’s footsteps worshipped Taiwan, standing on top of the sky, rolling in
the magical four fields, and the whole world was trembled.

The worship of Taiwan has expanded to the size of a hundred square feet, and a
huge amount of energy is surging out. The great pressure is like a slap in the sky, and the
whole world seems to be destroyed.

The sky is dim, the boundless black magic, gradually enveloped the high sky, the
light is about to disappear, the Lord seems to be on the land.
 The world seems to have become a dead world, and anger is gradually
disappearing. The breath of death is spreading and turbulent, and it will soon be filled with
every inch of space.

However, when this space is completely immersed in endless darkness, when the
dead air sweeps across the entire land, a colorful brilliance suddenly illuminates in the
endless darkness, above the sky, and worships Taiwan to shoot a dazzling brilliance. After
the death, the breath of death gradually weakened from worshipping Taiwan, and it slowly
swayed out of the breath of life.

The ultimate death is life!

Brilliant brilliance, like lightning, gradually broke through the dark void,
Baizhang worship Taiwan and Chen Nan standing on it, bursting out thousands of rays of
light, illuminating the entire land.The dead air is still in the mighty, but the breath of life is
also rolling out, surging, until it is filled in every inch of the space.

Life and death balance!

The ultimate death is life, the ultimate in life is death, life and death, delicate
balance!

The worship of the station exudes Rui Cai Xiaguang, but at the same time, its
outer periphery is also shrouded in heavy magic. Chen Nan quietly stands on the high
platform. He does not move, as if a stone statue carved from a diamond rock, as if it had
been since ancient times. Exist here.
 At this moment, he himself did not understand why the mood was so calm, and
all the shocks, suspicions, and other feelings of the genius were eliminated. He was very
peaceful now, as if he felt that he should have appeared here. As if he had been here
hundreds of millions of years ago.

Suddenly, I will move the table!

He carried Chen Nan in the air and drifted over the sky of the sacred cemetery,
facing the endless sacred tombs below.

At the same time, the tomb of the gods and demons has also become a mess.

The talented tombs of the gods and demons have been cracked, and the white
arms are extended in the graves, or the white claws are extended, but everything is quiet
and there is no sound.

However, at this moment, the worship of the Taiwanese will carry Chen Nan,
flying to the sky above the Shenmao cemetery, and gradually descending, the entire tomb of
the gods and the tombs boiled.

A huge roar, from the ancient cemetery, the terrible gods, the sound of the
demon, as if to penetrate the heavens and the earth, straight to the three worlds.

"Roar……"

"Roar……"……
 "Booming..."

The rows of demon tombstones are falling down, and each tomb is trembled
fiercely. The evil spirits in hell seem to be rushing out of the cage. The boiling literary
members are playing the land in the rumble, constantly tremble, all the dead gods. Devil, all
the souls buried in the ground, seems to be about to rush out. The whole piece of the
magical cemetery is shocking!

Life and death, the spirit of the gods, endless, mighty. It quickly rushed and
spread to every corner of the world.

The elf Virgin Catherine was stunned, and the beautiful face was a little white,
and a pair of smart eyes stared at the enchanted cemetery. At the same time, some shocked
and constantly looking at Chen Nan, she was really puzzled. The horrible sight of this is
what she did not expect. How can the sorcerers who have died for a long time be turmoil?
Are they going to be resurrected? This is not to chaos in the world! ! !

The dragon baby has a pair of big eyes and hard screams, the little things think
that they are blind, and they use a pair of golden yellow claws to lick their own big eyes, and
then like a nightmare, mutter: "The bright god stick is in Up! Even the hair is on! What the
hell is going on... This world... It’s crazy. Are these dead old monsters going to be
resurrected? I don’t believe it, do you want to rush out with endless resentment? The
supreme status of Dade Dawei Baby Dragon requires that these old ghosts be quiet and
quiet..."

Originally like the wind and the wind, the scorpion dragon, surprisingly quiet at
the moment, it has a dignified color, incarnate in the body of the dragon, while looking at
Chen Nan in the high air, while watching a piece of cracked demon tomb.

The little phoenix was scared, and it fell on the head of Zijin Shenlong. The voice
was a little trembling. "Oh hair, I don't have tofu... I am afraid..."

The endless claws of the gods and tombs are dancing, some flesh and blood are
blurred, and some bones are sturdy, like layers of waves in turmoil, but there is no body of a
demon rushing out, seeing each god The bodies are struggling, as if there is a huge and
unimaginable force that bans them, making it difficult for them to escape their graves.

"bang"

A tall demon tombstone finally collapsed, and the grave below it finally collapsed.
A man who rang through the heavens and the earth screamed, and a tall figure quickly
rushed out of the tomb.

This is an ancient god with twelve pairs of white wings. The tall figure is like a
mountain, showing a strong temperament like a sea.

A long blond hair is shining in the sunlight, but the cheeks covered by long hair
are so sultry, half of the face is bloody, with the bones of the sacred bones and white, and the
other half. Although the flesh is still there, it is incomparably gray, with a burst of dead air,
and a pair of eyes are also gray, empty and incomparable.

On his chest are five finger holes, and the five finger holes penetrate the chest and
pass through the back, making the front and rear translucent. Through the finger hole, you
can see that a broken heart is quietly hanging in the chest and has already stopped jumping.
 This ancient god actually died like this, and he was actually smashed like this! A
deadly blow, you can imagine that the murderer must have unlimited mana, absolutely a
generation!

This tall ancient god reveals an endless power. He looks up at the high-pitched
worship platform, hesitates a little, wants to bow down, but it seems to be very unwilling,
and finally screams at the top, and then screams. Climbing to the sky, rushing toward Chen
Nan above the sky.

However, the two bloody red letters on the stage were suddenly reflected in the
sky.

"Billions of souls are soldiers, and millions of gods are forever!"

These two words reflected in the sky, and finally turned into an "x" shape,
revealing endless blood.

The ancient gods that rushed out of the ancient tomb of the gods were crossed by
the two red-hot characters.

"boom"

A loud noise, the ancient gods were annihilated, and under the two red-blooded
characters, the bits and pieces never left.
 Chapter 125—half frog

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

To correct it, the ancient god mentioned in the chapter yesterday should be a
twelve-winged god with six pairs of wings instead of twelve pairs, which have been
corrected.~~~~~~

Catherine gave an exclamation. She couldn't imagine it anyway. A 12-wing

ancient god was actually crushed by the mysterious high platform in an instant, and it was
annihilated in an instant, which was beyond her imagination. Her beautiful face is full of
horror, a pair of smart eyes, staring at the sky.

"There is no Buddha in the Buddha..." The scorpion dragon has some

incoherence, a pair of purple eyes are protruding, and his eyes are wide open, staring at the
worship of Taiwan, stuttering: "What is this ghost thing? Damn ... too scared!"

The little phoenix was scared and fought, and he quickly flew into the arms of
Catherine. The little voice: "It’s so scary, so scared!"

The dragon baby was dumbfounded, and a pair of big eyes stared at the worship
platform, and then a little confused and slightly confused: "It’s terrible, familiar, I seem to
have seen it, it’s weird..."

Above the sky, the two red-blooded characters are still cross-shaped and reflected
in the air.
 "Billions of souls are soldiers, and millions of gods are forever!"

The two lines of blood are so glaring, so heart-rending.

Chen Nan is hard to keep calm, and the original peace of mind suddenly
fluctuates.

"Unbelievable, what is going on in the end? What kind of thing is the so-called
worship of Taiwan? It actually extinguishes the smog of a 12-wing ancient god. Why is it so
powerful and terrifying?" Chen Nan The heart is full of doubts, looking at the magical
cemetery below, the dancing arms and bones in the tomb. He was shocked to the extreme
and said to himself: "Why did the dead gods and corpses have changed? They have lost
their lives. Can they still survive? There are no half-life fluctuations, why are they
struggling, they will climb out of their respective The grave? Is anyone calling them?"

"Roar……"

"Roar……"……

In the sacred cemetery, the ancient deities buried in the tombs seem to have
sensed the fall of the twelve-wing ancient gods, all of which sounded the roar of the sky.

The graves in the film are more fierce, and it seems that the bodies of all the
ancient gods are about to break out!
 Above the sky, the two bright red characters are getting brighter in the air. At the
end of the cross, even slowly pressed to the sacred cemetery, it reveals a majestic to
unimaginable strength, such as Wang Yang, like Da Yue, the mighty and turbulent.

Catherine and the dragon baby, like the few leaves in the wind, were quickly flew
away from the magical cemetery, and the power of the dragon swept them and continued to
tumbling until they rushed out for more than a dozen miles before they fell to the ground. It
has long been far away from the area of the only talents, and can only fly to the high
altitude and look at the magical cemetery.

The dead ancient demon did not know why there was a change. When many
demons were about to rush out of the grave again, the cross-blooded red letters had
completely fallen on the cemetery. The endless blood rushed straight to the Han, completely
covering the film. The ancient demon cemetery.

The cracked tombs were all shaking fiercely, with a pair of hands and hands, the
bones were dancing, and the roaring sound was more deafening, but there was no more
demon corpse able to rush out of the surface. A mighty wave of power is imprisoned in the
sacred cemetery, which prevents many dead gods from changing.

"What the hell is going on?" Looking at the strange scene below, Chen Nan was
completely confused. Today, the shocking scenes seem to reveal something to him. It seems
that all kinds of shocking secrets have been coming out of the water, but now he feels
difficult to capture!

The dead gods are screaming, and the mysterious worship of the Taiwanese is full
of light, all of which are intertwined in the sacred cemetery.
 Resurrected from the tomb of the gods, and came to the mysterious ancient
demon cemetery, from the beginning to the end. Still back to the starting point?

Eternal moment!

At this moment, Chen Nan didn't know why. Suddenly, there was a strange
feeling. The long river seemed to be flying fast around him. He seemed to break through the
limitations of time and space. He felt that he had crossed the age of Taikoo. It seems to have
returned to chaos...

This ancient demon cemetery, the vast singular undulations, the roar of the gods,
the roar of the demons, the desperate mood fluctuations of the gods before their death, as if
tens of thousands of years ago through the time and space Come, followed by the emotional
fluctuations of the ancient demon rushed out of this mysterious world, and slammed toward
all corners of the Tianyuan continent.

At this moment, there are many mysterious circles in Tianyuan, and the boiling
literature members have played many powerful people. It seems that they have all felt a
huge sadness. It seems that everyone is affected by such emotions and is infected. All the
strong hearts are full of despair.

Chen Nan’s heart, the long-lost jade, suddenly heated up, and then a sigh from
inside, as if in ancient times.

"God is dead, the devil is gone..."

At the same time, in the east of Tianyuan Continental, the old man who guarded
the tomb in the sacred cemetery looked at the west and said to himself: "The sky is broken,
the land is falling..."

The Tianyuan continent is turbulent and uncomfortable. The deepest feelings are
the many clergymen in the Western Light Temple. The 18th floor of Hell has been in
turmoil, especially the 10th floor of Hell is more chaotic, where there is a big demon of the
East, which was sealed up on the upper level because of its miscalculated strength. Finally
began to mess.

"呱"

A huge frog sound penetrated the surface, and a huge meat mountain in the tenth
layer of hell trembled fiercely and began to attack the sacred seal of this layer of hell.

This meat mountain is twenty feet high and has a flesh and blood. This is a huge
frog, but it seems to have been torn because it has only a half of the body, even the head,
only half of it. A skull with only one eye. The half of the body's huge wounds were bloody, as
if they had just been broken. However, in fact, this thing has been wounded for millennia.

The terrible frog is terrifying and scary. It shouts with hatred: "I will see the sky,
oh, oh..."

A huge black lightning bolt continually ejected from its mouth and bombarded
the sacred seal of this layer of hell.

At the same time, the demon sacred land of the Kunlun Mountain in the East
Kunlun Mountains, one of the four demons in the Xuanjie, opened his eyes fiercely and shot
two scary golden lights. He pushed the door out of the quiet room and said: "Return I am
Jin Zun! I have been waiting for this day for a long time!"

"The devil frog, you have to rush!" Duanmu, one of the four demons in the
Kunlun Xuanjie, suddenly appeared not far away. He said: "I know that you want to rush
to the 18th floor of the West, but you must not be reckless. The 18-story hell is not as simple
as you think. Don't forget that you lost half of the body before the millennium.

"Can't wait any longer, I must reorganize the flesh!" The magic frog now looks
like an old man, but it reveals a sly temper.

"You have fixed the broken body, and what is the body of that half?"

"The body after repair is not as comfortable as my body, and it is difficult to play
my three-turn magic frog." The magic frog shouted: "The future will be chaotic. I must
recapture that part of the body before I get it. A peak!"

Duanmu said: "You lost a lot of time in the era of the mysterious wars of the
millennium. They killed several dragon knights and many angels in succession. They were
sealed in the tenth floor of hell. It was me and the clay figurine who fought against many
powerful people to help you. When you come back half-life, it is not a good place. Have you
forgotten the lessons of the year? Do you still want to go to the West?"

"Hey, I killed a lot of opponents thousands of years ago, but after all, I ate a big
loss. This time I must give lessons to the blood of the old bastards who dare to make a
difference in the world. I must take back the half body." At this moment, the demon king
was so angry that his eyes were so bloody and red, and he seemed to think of the tragedies
of the millennium.

"What if you recapture?" Duanmu tried to discourage him and said: "Your half
of the body has produced its own intelligence. It is now the last individual, and the evil is
incomparable, representing your evil side. The incarnation of evil, half a frog in the tenth
layer of hell, will never merge with you."

"In any case, I must help it out of trouble first, and then conquer it. If it dares to
disobey my wishes, I will refine it as an incarnation. Moreover, few of those who are not
dead now are willing to show up. It’s a good opportunity for me to shoot.” The demon king
vacated and swayed the magic cloud that covered the sky and quickly flew to the exit of the
Xuanjie.

Duanmu looked at the back of the magic frog and sighed: "Is it going to start
from the Yaozu?" However, it has been ordered to close the passages connected with the
various mysterious circles. It has been completely disconnected from the outside world. Is
this even the case? This time the war is still not spared? Is it true that my demon will be the
search for war?"

The magic frog rushed out of the sacred land of the Yaozu. The Kunlun Mountain
was over the top of the black cloud. A majestic demon swayed the eight sides, a looming,
incomparably huge frog body, like a mountain in the magic cloud, swaying The wind blew
toward the west.

"Half frog, my child, I am coming..."

Chapter 126, Kirin is born

 Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

When the clouds scatter over the sun, when the magic frog flies to the west, it is
unimaginable to put out the enchanting atmosphere. He can be described as imposing, and
he does not want to cover his own line.

On this day, many Dongtu practitioners have felt an unspeakable repression.

Many people have seen a black cloud of black pressure, swiftly sweeping toward the West.

When the magic frog enters the boundary zone between the western continent
and the eastern continent, many of the beasts in the 100,000 mountains are either screaming
or screaming, and they are equally impressed by the majestic demon, and some little demon
are panic.

The magic frog flies against the top of the mountain, and if he is in charge of
everything below, he sees his own magical powers, and the shocking beast is flustered. It is
so happy in his heart. It is a magical demon of the mana, and it has been concealed for
thousands of years. It’s already boring, and there’s so much happiness.

"Hey, hey..."

The magic frog is showing the body at the moment. In the magic cloud, there is a
huge frog with a height of fifty feet. It is like a green mountain, and a pair of gold eyes are
shining.Wide and agitated, constantly whistling.
 "Hey, hey..."

However, at this moment, the peak in front suddenly burst into a raging fire. The
fiery flame rushed to the Han Dynasty, and a huge pillar of fire stood between the heavens
and the earth, which prevented the devil's way.

"Hey, hey... who, dare to stop the ancestors' way?" The magic frog was furious,
and the retreat of the millennium did not ruin his wildness. He never looked down to anyone
in the heavens and the earth. No one has dared to provoke him easily.

However, no one answered him at the peak opposite, and the blazing light of the
singer was even more dazzling and more dazzling. It can be seen that it is a sacred fire, a
gasification of the flames, and a frightening volatility that spreads like the raging sea.

This is the absolute powerhouse!

Even the magical frog, the world's largest demon can not help but look suddenly
changed, it feels a great pressure, and noticed that there is a terrible opponent in front of
the mountain.

The magic frog controls the magic cloud. Slowly approaching the peak in front of
him, as he gets closer, he finally sees exactly where the blazing flame is. I saw that a beast
with a length of ten feet stood on top of the peak, and the momentum of the world made him
feel uncomfortable.

From its external shape, the body, the oxtail, the horseshoe, the scales, and the
huge head of the skull have a golden horn. He stood quietly above the peak, surrounded by
fire, and the rocks on the entire peak were burnt red, and the sacred and inviolable breath
spread wildly.

The magic frog doubles in the golden light, he is one of the strongest demon in the
world. He did not respect the heavens, did not worship the land, dared to kill the celestial
gods, but after seeing this inscrutable unicorn in front of him, he could not help but jump a
few times, because he really did not have the confidence to defeat each other.

For the legendary beast in front of you, the magic frog is still heard. It is said that
this unicorn god beast escaped from the heavens. Some people who boiled literature also
said that it is a strongman who has always been concealed in the world. Others said that it
was a seriously injured old unicorn, quietly hiding in the mountains to recover.

The magic frog wants to believe the last point. According to the reliable news he
received, the unicorn's repairs were high and low. When he was high, he had killed the top
demons who dared to offend them. At a low time, they were constantly invaded by some
human practitioners.

Therefore, almost no one knows how to master the unicorn beast hidden in the
100,000 mountains. The magic frog has never thought of being an enemy of it. He is an old
demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. He knows how to avoid evil. He even
suspected that this unicorn might have survived the ancient war. One of the demon
powerhouses.

Today, I saw this unicorn hidden in the 100,000 mountains. The devil jumped in
the heart and said: "I was too much for Menglang. I didn't mean to intrude, but please
forgive me."
 It is possible to let the magic frog speak so politely. There are still few people
under the sun. It is obvious that this unicorn is extraordinary in strength and attracts the
attention of the magic frog.

"No, I thought that there was a big demon coming to the door." The words of the
Kirin beast were very peaceful, and the sacred fire of the heavens gradually subsided.

"To see the legendary master today, I really have the old frog to be lucky in my
life."

"You are too polite, the name of the devil frog is deterrent to the world, no one
knows, no one knows, it is a blessing to see each other today."

The magic frog sees the legendary unicorn is not proud, a good way to get along,
so that his heart is very comforting, he really does not want to deal with such strong people.

"I have long wanted to get acquainted with my unicorn brothers, but I have
never been able to find the traces of my gods. I am disturbing your cleansing today. I will
pay for the crimes again in the next day. When you are good, you will have a good time with
you."

The magic frog is going to leave, and he really does not care that he is rushing to
seal the half frog.

"Where is the frog brother going?"

 "It doesn't matter, I have to rush to the West."

"Oh, this way, I have been thinking very quietly recently, and I am just going to
go to the West, or I will go with you this time."

The devil frog was shocked. He knew that this legendary unicorn beast had lived
in the 100,000 mountains for thousands of years. He never said that he had left this place.
Even if it had been in the mysterious war, it never Why have you left here today? Does it
want to play the idea of half of its own body? The devil's heart is a bit heavy, the body of a
big demon, for the top demon, that is the most superior tonic, refining it, not knowing how
much skill to add!

The beast of the beast seems to see the anxiety in his heart. It smiles lightly: "The
frog brother doesn't have to think about it. I don't have any malicious feelings. I just have a
lot of thoughts lately, some unpredictable feelings, I don't know if I can survive forever. Now
I want to meet some old friends, so as not to leave any regrets."

The magic frog is a little surprised. He knows that the sacred beasts have always
been psychic. Their premonitions are not wrong. In the past, the mysterious wars did not
care. Why is it that now that the chaos has just arrived, it can’t sit still? It seems that this
time the storm is really strong enough to imagine!

"Well, then you and I will go to the West." Devils Road.

Kirin heard the words, the foot of the fire, vacated, the fiery flames illuminate the
air, the raging flames around it, making it look really fascinating.
 The two demon geniuses are companionships, and the horrible atmosphere of the
horror is not known.

"Which old friend is Qilin brother going to see?"

"Old Dragon Kunde."

"What?! The old tyrant Kun De?" Devil frog violently jumped a few times when
he was neutral. He is familiar with the prestige of the ancient Shenlong Kunde, as long as
this old tyrant is a worldly chaos.

Chapter 127 Pope

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

Knowing that Kirin is going to visit the ancient god Dragon Kunde, the heart of
the big demon frog is really amazing. The strength of Kunde is the number one in the West.
This is a symbol of near invincibility. It is time to break the void into the heavens. But it is
not willing to leave the world.

This old tyrant is very low-key on weekdays. If no one provokes it, it will never
reveal the trace. But once it is provoked, it means that the god of death is summoned to the
world. It will drop the enemy's hand on the poor and fall, and then all the people associated
with it will be killed. Every time it is blood-stained. A thousand miles, it is definitely one of
the most difficult super tyrants in the human world.
 The magic frog knows that the last time the old dragon took the power, it has
been thousands of years. It is said that its little daughter seems to have been stunned by a
daring madman for a few days, and lost a piece of treasure. This is a The old dragon is
crazy, it almost turned over the whole piece of western soil.

But what made the old dragon extremely depressed was that the madman
disappeared. There was no news for thousands of years. This is the only one who provokes it
and then escapes from it. However, the old dragon has vowed to find out the bastard that
makes it gnashing his teeth.

Thinking of this, the magic frog can not help but glance at the sacred unicorn,
can have a relationship with the old tyrant, I am afraid that is also the character of that era,
said that this mysterious unicorn may be one of the demon strongmen who survived the
ancient war.

When the sacred unicorn and the magic frog flew over the city of sin, the lower
moment immediately emitted several powerful energy fluctuations. Several gods went
straight to the sky and carefully explored the two demons in the air.

However, the reaction of the two frogs was not over-excited. They knew that the
sin city was hiding. Secluded some legendary polar masters, the two flew calmly.

When the magic cloud disappeared from the sin city, several sighs were sent from
several different corners of the city. The meanings contained in it were different, there were
worries, and there was excitement...
 The raging magical powers cover the sky, and the two great demon strongmen
leapt over the heavy mountains, and soon reached the western soil.

The sacred unicorn knows that the devil frog is going to smash the eighteen
layers of hell. It is not immediately separated from the magic frog. It has already stated that
it is necessary to see if the magic frog can successfully break the seal and rescue the half
body.

The depth of intersection is not in the years. Although the magic frog has just met
the sacred unicorn for less than an hour, it has been seen that this legendary beast is not a
villain with suspicion, so the original anxiety in its heart has been eliminated.

The two great demon powers did not hide their meaning in the slightest way.
Therefore, the sly demon that they released outside on the way alerted many countless
western strong men. Some people look at the sky above, the huge frog like a mountain like a
mountain, the boiling literary members and the huge unicorn body of the great martial arts,
all revealing the gloom, they have faintly guessed the identity of the two demons.

You must know that the magic frog, an old demon who has been practicing for
thousands of years, is a famous figure in the cultivation world. Especially when he was in
the middle of the land thousands of years ago, he did not know how many martial artists
were killed. His reputation is The bones of the top strong are piled up.

In the end, if he did not attack the Holy Land of the Church, he would like to
explore the characters of the bottom layer of the eighteen layers of Hell, and would not lead
to the deities of the heavens and the peaks of the Western world to focus on suppressing
him. In the final analysis, if it wasn't for the time when he was too arrogant and bent on his
own way, there would be no luck to be torn down to half the body.
 "Hey, hey..."

Flying over the big desert, the two great demon powers finally flew to the holy
city where the headquarters of the Guangming Church is located. The magic frog keeps
whistling, and the magic sound above the sky is like a thunder, plus the black cloud of the
top, it is really magical. The Lord's coming to the earth's momentum.

Kirin Pinghe reminded: "The frog brother is still careful. This is the holy city of
the bright church. Generally, the heavens are not willing to be too swaying here. The legend
is here is a very strange place. It seems that there are some shocking immortals. God's
strange power."

"I know, but it doesn't matter. I just want to save my body. I don't want to
overthrow this holy city, and I won't touch the bottom layer of the 18th floor hell."

"Hey, hey..."

The magic frog has descended to the center of the Temple of Light, and the
underground of this magnificent temple is the legendary 18-story hell.

Huge demonThe mighty under the pressure of the mighty, the whole temple
shook with it, and many clergymen were exposed to the gloom. No big demon dared to be
near this temple, this is a naked provocation to their authority!

In the central shrine where the pope is located, there are many clergymen who
are anxious and fearful, and there are many arguments.

"What can the Pope do? The legendary magic frog is coming. It seems that he
really wants to forcibly save half a frog!"

"This is a contempt for our bright church!"

"He is one of the big demons in the world. There are few people who can be
enemies thousands of years ago. How can this be good? The authority of the church is
greatly threatened."...

The current church of the Guangming Church looks like an old man, but when
he opened his eyes from the closed state, the whole temple seemed to have hit two lightnings,
and the sharp eyes swept away. The hall was suddenly silent. A majestic strong breath
erupted from the pope, and he said coldly: "If you can ensure that the eighteen layers of hell
are calm, even if you let go of the half frog? A magic frog is not terrible. The terrible thing is
to provoke some evil spirits. The seal of the 18th floor of Hell is not terrible. The terrible
thing is that the lowest layers of hell are broken at the same time."

At this time, the magic frog has been less than a hundred feet away from the
Temple of Light, and the huge demon body of fifty feet casts a shadow of a large film. The
wind is stirring, and the golden bricks and tiles underneath have already trembled, and the
eyes will be surging. And the next demon swept away.

"Humph"

The pope in the temple was cold and cold, and he was still sitting on the throne,
but a vast and unparalleled breath had completely enveloped the entire temple. At the same
time, a dazzling brilliance appeared above the temple, a golden figure quickly condensed,
and it was a golden body exactly like the pope!

The Pope’s golden body is without the old Mailong’s state of the Pope in the
temple. He seems so calm and calm, and reveals a sacred ambition that is unique to me. This
is definitely a god that does not dare to take a nap. The world is strong!

Chapter 128—Death Resurrection

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Do you really think that you can swept the Church of Light by your own
power?" The Pope was standing in the air, and the bright light illumined the entire sky.

The magic frog has stopped the downward trend, the huge demon body is in the
air, a pair of golden eyes look at the pope, saying: "I certainly know some old and undead
monsters in your church, but I believe they will not Jumping out at the moment, they dare
not come to fight with me! You and I know that now is in a state of delicate balance, which
party has a big move ahead of time, it means that it will become the target of public
criticism. I came to take back my own body, I hope you don't overdo it. If you dare to stop
me, you should be able to think of the consequences."

The beast and the unicorn stood still in the sky and watched the war that was on
the verge of exploding. It did not seem to have a meaning.

The Pope’s golden body is cold and cold: “Everyone has to be responsible for
what he has done, and he has to pay the corresponding price for doing something wrong.
Thousands of years ago, you were in trouble with the West, killing countless, and deserving
of the end of the world. In the end, it is just a seal of your half-piece body. You still don't
know enough, but dare to hit the door..."

The magic frog sneered and said: "Hey, forgive you don't dare to ruin my half
body. Of course, if your light church wants to completely break with our Dongtu Yaozu, I
will say it. In fact, you and I understand. This time, I will be killed in the West. I am only
going to have a passing between you and me. What you are worried about is not the tenth
layer of hell being broken. What you are worried about is the person who is sealed at the
bottom."

Pope Kim said: "Let's go through the game. If you can't pass the game, then it's
not the result of the half-body being sealed."

brush

A golden rifle suddenly appeared in the hands of the Pope in the air, and the eye-
catching rifle was shining with blazing light. Surrounded by the burning flames, the Pope
stood with a gun, really like a golden armor.

The devil frog is furious. He is one of the big demons in the world. He was so
small, it really made him angry.

"The kid dared to despise me so much. When you debut, you still don't know
where to reincarnate, die!"
 The devil frog dances with a huge body and slams down. The black magical spirit
enveloped the entire temple below.

However, the Pope’s golden body has no fear, and his hand is swaying and
slamming up. The sharp guns trembled in a row, tearing the void into a few holes. The
broken void was like a funnel, and all the magical powers that came in were absorbed.

Then the pope vacated, like a golden lightning, quickly rushing toward the magic
frog, the sharp gold gun pointed to the huge head of the magic frog.

"Okay, it really has a bit of skill."

The devil frog screamed a few times, and the huge forepaws were overwhelming,
and they patted the pope, who was shocked, and did not care about the sharp golden gun.

"铿锵"

The huge metal impact sounds through the entire holy city. The huge right claw
and the golden gun of the magic frog stick together. From afar, I look at a mountain-like
monster, and a small golden figure in the sky. No, this is a bit exaggerated and disparity.

From the beginning, the golden figure was holding a golden gun, and even in a
inch, slowly took the huge demon to the higher air.

"boom"
 A group of golden light broke out, the pope suddenly burst into a gun, and then
the golden gun suddenly magnified thousands of times, full of length and length, and was
dragged by the pope to the demon of the magic frog. He slammed him out for a kilometer.

"Hey, hey..."

The devil frog roared, and he angered to the extreme. He shouted: "It turns out
that you are old and undead. I will say which junior can have such a high level of skill. I
can’t think of you still not dead, but it has not been destroyed. Changed a body."

"Humph"

The pope only snorted coldly.

"Damn..." The devil frog is mad, he has recognized the pope in front of him, but
the old pope changed his body a thousand years ago, but his soul has not changed, he feels
the familiar atmosphere! At that time, he was in the hands of the old pope and suffered a big
loss. He was sent to the tenth floor hell by the other party.

"Hey, hey..." The magic frog has a big mouth, and the poisonous rain that can
destroy the gods is overwhelming.

However, this is difficult for the Pope who is proficient in space magic to cause
effective damage.
 "Time and space reversal!"

As the words of the pope were completed, the brilliance of the water was swayed
above the sky, and all the poisonous rains were shrouded in it. The frog poison, which is
known as one of the strongest five poisons in the world, was completely resolved, and it was
not known where it was transmitted.

"Damn!" The magic frog gnashed his teeth. His strength was originally
inconsistent with the Pope thousands of years ago, but in the end it was defeated by the
opponent's time magic and space magic, so that he could not guard against it.

The Pope, the absolute powerhouse of the West, is the master of the Church of
Light. It is the only person in the world who has cultivated time and space magic for
thousands of years.

With the complete degeneration of the main god and the space god, time magic
and space magic have been lost for thousands of years, and it is only a fur that is circulated
in the world, and the pope is one of the few people who have studied the essence of the
world.

"Three turns of magic frogs! Oh, hehe..."

With the scream of the magic frog, the huge magic frog body over the sky,
suddenly rising the three light beams of the sun, the moon, the star, the three golden balls of
Jinyang, Yinyue, and Blue Star, constantly rotating in the air, respectively Surging out of the
golden, silver, and blue colors, the boiling literature members shouted everything in the
nearby space.
 The pope was shocked. He was in this area. He felt that most of his magical
powers seemed to be imprisoned. It was difficult to wave. He was surprised: "It is actually a
banned field. No wonder you dare to attack alone." Eight layers of hell."

"Hey, what is the realm of the ban, in all my three-turn space, all the demon, the
fairy, the magic are all invalid, can only rely on melee!" The magic frog smiled coldly, then
waved a huge demon The body rushed down.

The Pope changed color for the first time. Space magic and time magic are his
killers. It is difficult to start now. There is nothing worse than this. However, he quickly
calmed down, because not only is he proficient in magic, but also a master in martial arts.
Otherwise, how can he cultivate a martial art that is similar to the East?

The golden figure, like breaking the lightning in the sky, waved the gun to the sky
and slammed toward the magic frog.

"boom"

"when"

"铿锵"

Above the sky, like the iron, it is not lively.

 The magic frog is huge in size, and the power of collision is terrible. The pope is
under pressure from it, but because the body is too big, it is not fast enough, sometimes it is
too clumsy.

Jin Hui was raging and murderous, and the battle between the two top masters
was fierce. At the end, the body of the magic frog became a human figure, and the old pope
was fighting with the pope. The magical frog's physical collision force is therefore much
smaller, but the speed is immediately raised, and the pope is generally lightning-fast, the
two constantly slammed above the sky, leaving a trace of the afterimage.

At this moment, in the eternal forest, the strange space where the ancient demon
cemetery is located, the platform has slowly descended. The distance from the demon tombs
below is less than ten feet, and the vastness of it is overwhelming. The enchanted cemetery,
which was so confusing, gradually quieted down.

God, the sound of the demon is still there, but it is not as embarrassing as it was
at the beginning, and there are many fewer gods and claws dancing. Many of the demon
bodies have gradually calmed down.

Chen Nan stood on the platform and looked at it all coldly. He didn't know what
would happen. Now he regards himself as a bystander.Look calmly at all this change.

However, he did not move, but some people moved.

The jade that has not changed for a long time has become very hot on his chest. A
holy radiance suddenly emerged from the chest, and then he slowly surrounded him like
water, and finally took him to leave the platform and slowly rise. Start.
 Although Chen Nan’s heart is somewhat uneasy, but the strength has reached his
realm, he has gradually learned that the woman in Yu Ruyi’s cultivation is unfathomable,
far from what he can compare now. At this moment, even if he resists, it is useless, so still
Look at it calmly.

The brilliance of the jade is more and more prosperous, and finally Chen Nan is
like a round of dazzling little sun hanging in the air.

Suddenly, all the glory of glory quickly rushed to the lower side of the platform,
and a silver light column hit the center of the platform.

"boom"

A loud and earth-shattering sound, the Taiwanese violently trembled, and the
enchanted cemetery that had gradually calmed down again boiled again. The bodies of all
the devils struggled fiercely, and the voices of the gods and the devils shook the world.

At the same time, worshipping Taiwan is like an ancient evil beast. It has sounded
a screaming whistling sound. This sound is like a scream from the ancient times, and the
consequences are that it is difficult for everyone now. Imagine it.

When the magic sound has not yet ended, the 100,000 mountains in the central
part of the Tianyuan continent echoed the sound of death that went straight to the Nine
Miles: "Hey..."
 The disappearing death of the Jedi suddenly appeared out of thin air. The sound
of death originated from here. The sound of its death was spread throughout the Tianyuan
continent. At this moment, everyone felt the scalp numb.

After Xiaoying stopped, many people felt that they had a nightmare. The
ordinary people thought it was an illusion and they soon forgot. But the extreme powers in
each of the mysterious worlds have been horrified, because just now, they felt an
unspeakable horror

Chapter 129 The Town Magic Stone

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

"Damn, the legendary death of the Jedi has rebelled against time and space!"
The magic frog, which is fighting the pope, apparently sensed a shudder from the soul and
could not help but curse: "God, what is this?" What happened to the dead place of the
legendary evil ancestors?"

The screaming screams of the death of the Jedi have made many superpowers in
Tianyuan mainland feel a dull and dark atmosphere. This is the absolute sensitivity of the
superpower to super horror!

The death of the Jedi, a legendary demon no return to the land, most of the time
hidden in the cracks of the floods of time and space, open for hundreds of years, no matter
how powerful practitioners mistakenly entered there, there is no return.

Ridiculous, the real world master who occasionally got the news, used it as a
place of adventure, but the real master of the mysterious world is afraid to avoid it. In the
eyes of those who really understand, there is absolutely death.

Most of the masters of the mysterious world have set several dangerous
coordinates of the mysterious boundary in their hearts. Many masters have listed the place
where the gods and gods are not returned, and they are listed as the number one dead
world.

In the first time, the magic frog sensed that the death of the Jedi suddenly
appeared. He had a feeling of trepidation. He would not forget the masters of the Yaozu’s
predecessors, who joined forces to smash the land 6,000 years ago, and the tragedy of the
past. It almost made Kunlun Xuanjie stunned.

The pope finally changed color. He quickly separated from the magic frog,
stopped the battle, and sighed: "The quiet place of the ancestors of evil, this is one of the
root causes of the disaster between heaven and earth! This time why There has been a
resurgence of time and space, and it has not yet reached the period of reincarnation! Is it...
Is the eternal forest a problem that has caused some terrible effects?"

At this moment, the entire temple of the Guangming Church suddenly swayed
violently. A raging magical spirit emerged from the underground of the temple, and the sigh
of the sky made the magic frog and the pope in the air change color.

"Not good!" The Pope quickly rushed toward the center of the light below.

At the same time, a number of old clergymen suddenly flew out of the temples.
These people all played a bright light and joined forces to seal the central temple. In all
directions, the dazzling brilliance of the road, shrouded the shrine below.
 However, despite the fact that the brightest churches of the bright church were in
the same place, the central temple still trembled fiercely, and it was about to collapse. The
seals they applied did not resolve the suffocating suffocation.

The magic frog stands above the sky and reveals the incomprehensible color. He
wonders: "What is going on in the end? Strong horror, strong metamorphosis, can it be said
that this is a strong one of the eighteen layers of hell seal? Is it going to be printed out? It’s
too terrible, this...” The old demon has a sense of powerlessness, he has never served
anyone, but in the face of the terrible demon from the underground Gas, there is some
feeling of trepidation.

At this time, the sacred unicorn has flew to his side, and the tone is somewhat
dignified: "Not a strong person will break out."

"Not a person, is that?"

"It's a town magic stone!"

"What?" The magic frog was shocked. He seemed to think of some legendary
things.

The polar powers know that there are eighteen layers of hell under the
Guangming Church headquarters, but few people know the correspondence between the
two. No one knows who created the multi-layered singular space in the 18th floor of Hell. It
is a sinister place to hold the murderous world between the heavens and the earth. Only a
few people know that the 18th-level hell appeared before the Guangming Church. The
reason why the Guangming Temple headquarters was located 10,000 years ago was
specially set up to guard the 18th floor of Hell.

Although the magic frog knows this, he has not heard of the "town magic stone".

The beast of the beast, Qilin, sighed and said: "The strength of some of the big
men who were detained in the 18th floor of Hell 10,000 years ago is not something that you
and I can. If there is no mana guarding the law, it is hard to really ban it. When the
Guangming Church was first built, the boiling literature members suddenly flew a magic
stone of up to three feet and landed on the 18th floor of Hell. When the magic stone began to
land, the 18th floor of the hell was quiet. The person who was detained underneath was
completely stunned, and the temple was built on the foundation of the stone. Because it
showed the extraordinary miracle of the demon slayer, it was later called the town magic
stone."

A piece of heavenly magic stone, who has been stunned by the great man who had
been through the sky for thousands of years ago, will feel extremely shocked.

After a long period of time, the town’s magic stone suddenly appeared abnormal.
It seemed to break the foundation and fly away, which made the church go up and down.

The devil frog is somewhat uncertain: "Isn't it... the characters sealed thousands
of years ago, have been in the 18th floor of hell?" When it comes to this problem, the old
demon is uneasy.

The beast unicorn shook his head and said: "Who knows, maybe it has already
been released, maybe it has been sealed in it..."
 At this moment, the central temple of the Guangming Church suddenly slammed,
and the hall collapsed completely. A piece of Hessen’s boulder emerged. It seems that this
town’s magic stone seems to absorb light, and the surrounding area is dim. Down, the black
stone statue of Sensen is a bottomless pit. Everyone who stares at him has a feeling of losing
souls. The black lacquered stone seems to be able to swallow the heart.

"boom"

The earth shivered, and the town's magic stone rose from the ground. This is a
stone monument with a height of three feet. The black and white, dead and heavy, the above
is actually stained with blood, it looks extraordinarily evil.

"call"

The town's magic stone rises into the sky and disappears into the void.

The 18-story hell was in a state of chaos, and the sound of the tsunami went
straight to the sky. Many of the sealed insiders seemed to know that it was hopeful.

"Fast, take all the holy things in the church, and re-establish the foundation of
the temple!" The pope shouted.

However, the sacred objects of the Church of Light did not seem to have much
effect. At this time, the magic frog has also plunged down. It wants to take this opportunity
to break the seal of the 10th floor of Hell.
 "Slow! Devil frog, don't blame, I promised to return your half body. Today,
because of your battle with me, the town magic stone seal has been triggered in advance, we
may have been included in the list of sinners. If you mess up again, really It may make the
eighteen layers of hell go to heaven. Do you really want to be the ancient sinner?"

The magic frog thought for a moment and said, "Okay, as long as you still have
my half-golden body!"

At this moment, the town magic stone has flew into the eternal forest, through a
strange space, and finally the mighty life, fell into the ancient sacred cemetery.

"puff"

The magic stone of the town of Sensen is directly inserted into the center of the
magical cemetery. It is like a huge tombstone...

~~~~~~~~~~~

After the paving is completed, return to the main line and wait for the trigger.

Chapter 130—The Taboo

At this moment, all the temples of the Guangming Church are swaying violently,
and the sound of the devil is so fierce. The eighteen layers of hell seem to be turned upside
down, and the scene of the end of the day is coming.

The magic frog and the beast unicorn stood in the far air, watching all this coldly.
The magic frog believed that since the pope had promised to return his half body, he would
not repent. Originally, he wanted to make a big noise and see what kind of strongest seals
were sealed in the bottom layer of hell. But after seeing the town magic stone, he was
shaken.

The magic frog has self-knowledge and knows that the strong people of different
eras have an insurmountable strength gap. If there are horrible characters in the lowermost
layers of hell, then it is difficult for him to fight against it.

The golden body of the Pope has been integrated into the body. He has
continuously commanded many clergymen and threw several powerful sacred objects in the
church into the broken foundation, but the effect is not good and it is difficult to resist. The
turmoil of the 18th floor of Hell seems to be the magic stone of the town, and the group of
demons will have no scruples.

"Unfortunately, the light arrow is left behind, otherwise it may have some effect.
Legend is that it is the essence of a dragon, his reverse scaleRefining the world's sacred
objects! "The Pope sighs, but there is no way. It seems that he can only watch the door of
Hell open. He seems to have seen the evil spirits come together, and the world is in trouble."

At this time, a young cleric ran to the Pope in front of the Pope: "The Pope, the
retired elders want me to speak, and now there is one thing that may shock the devil of the
18-layer hell."

The Pope has lost his usual calmness at the moment, and some anxiously urged:
"Oh, what a sacred thing?"

"The elders ask the emperor to go to the ceremony personally."

The pope did not say a word, and immediately vacated. Outside this holy city
there is a low-lying mountain peak, known as the Bright Mountain, the clerics of the bright
churches of the past, who lived there in their later years.

The low sacred mountain is only a thousand meters high. However, it has
revealed a heavy sense of oppression, and it has more momentum than Wanchao Gaoyue.

There is no beautiful scenery above the holy mountain. The mountains and the
rocks are towering, the ancient trees are towering, and it is like an uncivilized land.

The pope flew down in the middle of a black lacquered stone cave in the middle
of the mountain. There was an old sigh in it, and the great elder who had retired for many
years told him secretly: "You don't ask anything, only Listen to me briefly."

"it is good!"

The secret of the elders rang in the ear of the pope: "In those days, the old god of
light once united with the demon of the East, and went to the war to be a terrible existence
that was powerful and unimaginable. He knew that this was a fierce battle. Before leaving,
he would have The taboos are kept in our church, and the great elders of the time passed
down from generation to generation. The secret guardian, never let the heavens know. In
order to keep the secret, even the ancient pope could not know. Now the 18th floor of Hell is
in chaos. I am afraid that it is only possible to use this taboo to suppress the sacred objects.
 The pope is very simple. Ask directly: "Where is this thing? How to remove it?"

"In the center of this holy mountain, I have already retired all the people in the
sacred mountain. You can take advantage of time and space magic to take it out. I am here
to help you."

"Good!" The Pope did not ask much. He knew that the elders were so solemn
that he wanted to personally come and do it. It was definitely not a breeze.

"Time and space fission!" The pope screamed, and the space around him seemed
to be distorted. The holy light of water, like the water, quickly rushed toward the cave.

"Boom, "Boom"...

The sky shook and there was a sound of explosions in the holy mountain. The
whole holy mountain was cracked, as if it would collapse at any time.

A quaint stone box appeared in the hands of the pope, and he quickly opened. I
saw that there was only one phalanx inside, and I didn’t know how many years it was
stored. It seems to be weathered. There are already many small wind tunnels on it. The
whole phalanx is very light and light. I believe that the average person is a little harder. It
will also be turned into a broken piece.

"This..." The Pope was a little dazed. He really didn't imagine that the old
Guangming God secretly passed down the taboos. It was such a seemingly insignificant
phalanx.

"boom"

The sacred mountain collapsed, and the elders rushed out in the rocks and
splatters. His lower limbs had been lost, and the rest of the body seemed to be bloody and
fuzzy. Obviously he suffered a great time in assisting the Pope in obtaining the sacred
objects.

The elders recited the spell and treated it for a little, and shouted: "Not too fast!"

The Pope hesitated a little, and then rose to the sky. When he flew to the Temple
of Light, the 18-story Hell’s mighty magical cover of the sky, the entire holy city has fallen
into a darkness, a doomsday Sight. The inhabitants of the city cried, confusing, dragging the
children, and the old and the young fled outside the city.

At the moment, the distant sky, some hidden eyeliners are watching all of this, the
change of the Temple of Light, attracting the uneasiness of other regions, some people have
come here.

The Pope has some doubts about this sacred object. He thinks that the real thing
may have been left behind, but at this moment, although he is not very optimistic about this
phalanx, there is no way, he can only treat the dead horse as a living doctor.

In his mouth, he chanted a spell, and the space magic was sent out in time and
space. The phalanx was wrapped under the radiance of the holy light, and was sent under
the foundation of the central shrine.
 However, the effect is beyond the imagination of the pope!

In an instant, the sound of the whistle suddenly disappeared! Like a group of

people who are screaming loudly, they are suddenly cut off by the throat, and the world is
quiet in an instant.

Suddenly dead!

The magical spirit of Haotian gradually disappeared. The people who fled in the
holy city stopped, and the light shrouded in the whole city again. Everyone had the feeling
of the rest of the life.

The devil frog, the beast unicorn, and the pope all clearly felt an invisible
pressure, and a terrible majestic atmosphere went from the foundation of the temple to the
underground.

From this, the eighteen layers of hell were completely quiet, and some of the first
ten layers of hell were even shuddering, and they screamed in horror.

The situation of silence was broken, the people of the Holy City were cheering,
and the horrible embarrassment was heard in the 18th floor of Hell.

The Pope's cold sweat drenched the back, and the phalanx that was preserved by
the old light gods and passed down, actually solved the big trouble of this day, he was
stunned...
 This time, the current situation seems to be nothing short of earth-shattering
events for the entire human world and the heavens. But its long-term significance and the
subtle consequences it creates are enormous, if anyone writes this history in detail. Several
characters such as the magic frog, the sacred unicorn, the pope, and the half frog are
destined to be summed up.

A small phalanx has survived the 18-story area, and the human world seems to
have calmed down again. But no one has heard the foundation of the temple, and gently
utters a faint discourse: "Death by the devil... Born by the devil..."

At this moment, the strange space in which the eternal forest is located is
happening something unimaginable outside.

The black town of the magic stone is inserted directly into the center of the gods
and tombs. It looks much taller than many of the gods and tombstones. It is more like a
tombstone than many of the tombstones, and the red blood stains on it. It looks so sinister, it
looks more like a monumental king!

The whole piece of the magical mausoleum was quiet because of its arrival. It was
a strong and deadly spirit from the town’s magic stone. It seemed to be better than this
magical mausoleum. The bone claws and the stiff arms are slowly and quietly receding into
the grave.

In just a moment, all the corpses of the gods who climbed out of the grave
returned to the ground. The cracked tombs of the gods and demons were closed in an
instant, and the fallen tombstones were also re-established under an unidentified force.
 The magical mausoleum is quiet, as if nothing has happened, but such an unusual
silence is really heart-rending.

At this moment, the elves of the elves, Catherine, the Dragon Baby, the Scorpion
Dragon and the Little Phoenix, all felt an unspeakable repression. They had difficulty
breathing, and a feeling of fear rose up in their hearts, causing them to retreat. Retreat,
keep away from the magical mausoleum.

Chen Nan was wrapped in the radiance of glory spread by Yu Ruyi, and there
was no obvious depressing feeling, but he still felt the unusual fluctuation of death, and a
dangerous atmosphere permeated his heart.

He stood still in the sky above the platform, separated by a hundred feet away,
silently watching everything below. He found that the town's magic stone and the worship of
Taiwan from the sky seemed to be confrontational. It seems that there is an undercurrent,
and the two seem to be opposites!

A bad feeling came to my heart, Chen Nan tried to control the body and wanted
to stay away from this area. Although the glory of holiness wrapped him, he felt that he
could still control the body, and he quickly flew toward the sky.

Just at the moment when Chen Nan flew away, the worship station suddenly
moved. It surrounded the town's magic stone at low altitude and began to rotate.

The town's magic stone is not quiet, the bright red blood on the monument, more
dazzling, more beautiful, revealing a burst of evil light. Then the blood began to flow down
from the tall monument, and the scarlet blood would be less red than the black stone.
 Chapter 130 The mysterious master

Chen Nan stopped in the far air and was shocked. He swung the table faster and
faster. In the end, he turned into a huge black shadow wrapped around the town's magic
stone. The dull and depressed atmosphere filled the whole space.

The evil bloodstains from the town's magic stone have been slowly dripping onto
the ground. After a while, the original Hessian monument has become a bloody red, like a
blood monument.

"Roar"

I don't know if it is an illusion. In the vagueness, Chen Nan heard a cry from the
worship of the Taiwanese, and then the huge stone platform slammed toward the town's
magic stone.

Brush a bloody sky!

The town's magic stone suddenly turned out to be a bloody wave, and it was up
against the sky. This is somewhat unbelievable. It is obviously an ancient sacred cemetery.
There are no other scenery, and the town's magic stone can suddenly erupt a bloody sky
that covers the sky. It is really incomparable. At the moment, the following is still the grave
of Shen Bing, and the above-mentioned three-foot high-altitude is boundless blood sea, and
then it is worshipping Taiwan, the middle of the road is like the isolation of the bloody sea.
Too much abrupt!
 After worshipping Taiwan, it did not rush into the bloody sea. It stopped at the
top of the bloody sea and continued to spin, trying to break through the blood-separation
belt and rushing in. However, in the end, it was set in a thousand high air, and the two blood
red monuments that had previously killed the ancient wings of the twelve wings once again
emerged.

"Billions of souls are soldiers, and millions of gods are forever!" These two
sentences are reflected in the sky, and finally intersected into an "X" shape, revealing
endless blood. Crossing the blood waves below and printing on the town's magic stone.

"boom"

The blood of the sky and the earth seemed to be blasted and evaporated. The
bright red gradually receded, revealing the town's magic stone below the monument.
However, at this moment, the town's magic stone has also changed extremely abnormally,
and the blood red body has four sides. Map the four large characters of the blood red: color,
extinction, kill, seal!

The "extinction, extinction, killing, and sealing" were mapped from the four
directions to the air, and they collided with the two lines of blood that crossed.

"When", "When"...

After these blood words collided together, they even made a deafening sound, no
one is a clear voice of death!

Chen Nan looked stunned, and both the Taiwanese and the town's magic stone
could map out the killing light, which shows that they have the same essence. This should be
a dead object to worship Taiwan and the town of the magic stone, they are now fighting!
This is not like two pieces of dead in battle, it is like two people in the contest!

Could it be said that someone is remotely controlling this? Chen knows a sharp
beat in his heart. If this is the case, the characters behind them are not terrible! A corpse
that can instantly destroy the ancient gods, one of the first to appear immediately stunned
the demon of the magical cemetery, this is incredible! If there is someone behind them
remotely. This is too horrible!

At this moment, Chen had a jade in front of his chest and became very hot. He
sighed and said: "Hey, it’s still unbearable, I’m also stirring up!" Chen Nan suddenly felt
great Not good, the woman’s voice in the jade is uncontrollable, and his body is out of
control. A vast sacred power flooded his body, leading his body, and quickly rushed to the
platform and the town magic stone.

"I am %##..." Chen Nan can't wait to open her mouth immediately. The woman
in Yu Ruyi is too annoyed by him, so he controls him and wants to compete with the two
weapons that can destroy God and the town. This makes him want to be crazy, but he can
even borrow half of it. The sound can't be sent out. You can only watch what you are doing
as a spectator.

Chen Nan reluctantly looked at his hands with constant movements, his left hand
was a fist, broken the void, pulling the two weapons to quickly rush, the right hand for the
palm, constantly drawing a circle, stirred up a vast force. All of this happened in an instant.
The two murders were actually blasted into the broken ground by Chen Nan, as if they had
entered another world. The broken void quickly swallowed the two weapons. However, in
the moment, the original quiet void was once again broken, and the disappearing and
disappearing worshippers and the town's magic stone rushed out again, and the whistling
look came to him.
 "Damn!" Chen Nan can only scream in his heart. He never imagined that he
would compete with the two major weapons.

Chen Nan constantly stretched his body and played a powerful force that made
him believe in his own hardships. He worshipped the Taiwanese and the town's magic stone.

At this moment, the jade on his chest suddenly disappeared, and the last funnel-
like vortex appeared on his chest. The vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and the rotation
was fast. The two murders were as if they were attracted. Life has been absorbed and will
soon be swallowed up.

Chen Nan had a big cold, and he really didn't think that the woman in Yu Ruyi
had reached such a point, and even wanted to swallow the worship of Taiwan and the town,
which is really amazing!

"Humph"

A cold scream suddenly sounded in this strange space. This abrupt voice made
Chen Nan’s soul feel a shudder. A misty yellow mist suddenly appeared in the sky above the
Shenmao cemetery. It was less than a hundred feet away from him. There are two points of
blue light, so evil and terrible, staring at him coldly. By looking at the feeling, Chen Nan felt
that it turned out to be a pair of eyes! Whether it is a person, a demon, a god, or a beast, it is
definitely a pair of eyes with creatures that watch strong life fluctuations.

In this enchanted cemetery, in addition to him and Catherine, Dragon Baby,

Scorpion Dragon, Little Phoenix, finally there is a creature again!
 Who is this?

Just as Chen Nan was surprised, the worship of Taiwan suddenly broke out and
quickly swung to the yellow fog. The masters of the eyes in the yellow mist seemed to stand
on the platform, two photos of the blue light. Hearts!

With the advent of mysterious characters, the worship of Taiwan was taken away,
and Yu Ruyi did not devour the town's magic stone alone, but also let it break through and
stop in the far air. "You can't hold your breath!" Yu Ruyi's woman sighed softly. This long
sound is like a thunder bomb, ringing in the ears of Chen Dong! Is it true that the coming
person is the true master of Taiwan? Is he the founder of this strange space? Is the Devil's
Mausoleum related to him? Chen Nan’s heart fluctuated wildly, and he felt that this was
definitely a super big man! It is very likely that one of the participants in the sacred
cemetery!

"Humph"

In the misty yellow mist, the two masters of the blue light still snorted coldly, but
despite this, this little tremolo almost fainted Chen Nanzhen.

"boom"

A loud bang, the yellow fog filled, two shades of blue light disappeared, the space
he was in was broken, and Chen Nan plunged in. A vast expanse of space appeared in front
of his eyes, 10,000 stars dotted in the innocent void, a huge Taiji figure hanging in the air,
slowly turning...
 Chapter 133, Layout People

Chen Nan is a bit worried, I don’t know what kind of world this is, I don’t
understand why the mysterious man trapped him here. At this moment, he felt the wind
screaming, and under the sacred radiance of Yu Ruyi, he was rapidly descending, and the
ear was a whistling wind.

The earth below is vast, the end of the earth is innocent wangyang, a blue, the
speed is very fast, the mountains and rivers on the earth are getting clearer.

With his body shape, under the leadership of Yu Ruyi, he has stood on the ground
and silently looked around. It is simply an uncultivated place, with mountains and
mountains, Linglian Mountains, huge cliffs and rocky cliffs, steep cliffs and high cliffs. The
endless towering trees cover the steep mountains, and the savage beasts are deafening. Huge
geeks are constantly passing by.

This is a strange world, everything seems so strange.

Looking up, the endless starry stars are reflected in the air. A huge Taiji figure
hangs in the air, there is no sun, but under the mapping of many stars, it is still as white.

Chen Nan is somewhat embarrassed. It is not an eternal forest, nor is it the

human world where he was originally located. It is even more impossible to be a fairyland.
He was confused for a moment, and there are six sayings in the legend. Did he come to the
world of one of the legendary six inexplicable? He thought about it secretly, and his heart
was full of confusion.
 "Do you think that this old can trap me?" At this moment, the woman in Jade
Ruyi made a sound again, although the voice was a little cold, but it was as beautiful as the
sky.

However, no one answered this question in such a large space. The worship of
Taiwan and the mysterious man seemed to disappear, and the horrible town of the magic
stone only flashed a few times when it rushed in, and then did not know where it fell.

Chen Nan used his knowledge to explore the chest. He wants to communicate
with the woman in Yu Ruyi, because at this moment he is eager to understand all of this.

Seems to know his thoughts, the woman in prison wants to sigh and say: "Some
things, ignorance is a blessing, but some people do not understand, hard to pursue their life,
and in the end it is inevitable to be silent in the magic cemetery! Some things can't end once
they start, and those who are qualified to play games are actually playing their own lives.
The midfield can't quit until the game is over."

This inexplicable discourse made Chen Nan a glimpse, but he still got some news,
and he seems to be not qualified to know the truth. I am afraid that there are not many
people who are qualified to know the whole world.

Like a self-speaking, the woman in Yu Ruyi also said something that shocked
Chen Nan’s shock: "Life is like chess, heaven and earth are just a big game. All sentient
beings are in the middle of the game. I unfortunately faintly exited in the middle. But I am
one of the most powerful players in the end, I have come back..." At the end of the day, the
voice of Yu Ruyi’s woman is getting bigger and bigger, and finally she’s like a nine-day god,
and it’s rolling in this space. .
 "I am back again..." This huge voice kept reverberating, and the sorghum was so
passionate that it seemed to be spread across the Three Realms.

When I heard this, Chen Nan didn’t know that the woman in Yu Ruyi was a
supreme figure between heaven and earth. Then he is an idiot. Obviously she is one of the
strongest in the world, but in the distant past, it was almost insane and the spirit was gone.
But she finally returned to the world again.

"There are controllers in these heavens and the earth, and there are people who
can dominate the life of the people!" Chen Nan sighed.

At this moment, the magic of the sky was surging, and the disappearing worship
of the Taiwanese appeared. Quickly flew here, it still covered with misty yellow fog, two
glare of the blue light is watching this coldly, and suddenly flew to the distance from Chen
Nan to Baizhang, and then suspended.

Chen Nan asked the woman in Yu Ruyi with his knowledge: "Is he one of the
players in the overall situation?"

"Yes, and here is his inner world!"

Hearing the answer of Yu Ruyi’s woman’s affirmation, Chen Dong’s anger was
raging. He saw the huge, constantly rotating Taiji figure in the air, which is so similar to the
Taiji god figure formed by his gold and black color balls. It's hard not to be reminiscent of
the lack of connection between the two.
 Jade Ruyi’s woman seemed to have sensed his anger, and at this time he gave
back his physical control, but he did not recover the holy power left in him.

Chen Dong found that he once again controlled his body. He couldn’t help but
scream at the mysterious man on the stage. "You damn old monster, I finally know it, you
control it all! You laid out God. Magical cemetery, this game. Say, what are your plans?
What are the gold and black balls in my body? Now, do you want to take them back? Do
you know my father? Are you between? What is the transaction?"

At this point, Chen Nan has a feeling that it is impossible to infer the strength of
his father by common sense. Since his father knows that he can resurrect from the sacred
cemetery, it is very likely that he and the director have directed a series of events. Have had
contact.

Chen Nan has an angry feeling, he does not want to be manipulated by him!

"Hey... What a fun game of chess! Come in, rush out, you have me, I have you."
This is the first time the mysterious man spoke, his voice is harsh, it’s hard to hear, it’s like
a blunt knife general.

Chen Nan hates each other's self-confidence posture, "all in the world, in my
palm." There is really an impulse to go up and make him a pig.

"You, it's just a piece of chess! It's your blessing to be chosen. You can stand out
in the crowd, don't know how many people are going to be beautiful!" The mysterious man
is still cold.
 If Chen Nan has strength, now he really wants to kill him. However, he knows
that he can't beat the other side, but he can't actually move, but his mouth broke out."You
fucking a fart!"

This simple seven words made the mysterious man who was hiding in the yellow
fog on the stage stunned. Two points of glare were extremely angry. Finally, a human figure
appeared in the yellow fog, and he violently swayed. A few times, almost fell down.

The jade of Chen Nan’s chest trembled, and Chen Nan heard a slight disguise of
laughter, and then the crisp laughter finally broke out.

"Oh..." A string of laughter like a silver bell resounded between heaven and
earth.

Then, in Chen Nan’s heart, the voice of Yu Ruyi’s woman was heard. “It’s the
biggest blow to him to despise him like this. You want to strike him further, for example,
hurt him.”

At this moment, the woman in Yu Ruyi said that she laughed, like a little fox who
taught the sinners to sin, and it was rare to show a few playful tone.

"Think, of course, I can't wait to make him a pig-headed demon!"

"Well, I temporarily hold back all his strengths, but if you can succeed, you must
look at your fighting skills! Let this old thing be understood, there are days outside the sky,
and there are too ancient treasures in the ancient times!" Drinking aloud: "Reverse chaos
yin and yang, vain chaos, Taigu Feng curse! Hong ridicule magic seal!"
 In this strange world, there are countless words of "curse" and "print" suddenly
appearing in the sky, and quickly rushed to the platform. Then, the countless "curses" and
"prints" of the holy light flashing will be completely surrounded by Taiwan.

When the light flashed, Chen Nan found that he was controlled by the woman in
the jade, and rushed into the curse, came to the mysterious person, and saw his appearance
for the first time.

"My strength will be neutralized with his strength, and he will be labeled as a
pig-headed demon!" The voice of the woman in Yu Ruyi sounded in Chen Nan's heart.

Chapter 133, walking the dog three hundred legs

In the misty yellow mist, the mysterious person's appearance is now in front of
Chen Nan, and its mysterious veil has finally been unveiled. I saw him with red hair and
blood, red glare, red and shocking, but his face looked so old, wrinkles on his cheeks were
crumpled and piled up, as the orange peel dried.

In the deep eye sockets, a pair of blue eyes are extraordinarily cold, and they are
even more terrible than the eyes of the wild beast in the dark. The thin body is as thin as a
bamboo pole. The skin with no semi-gloss is wrapped on the body like a scorpion. It is really
called a skinny bone. It only looks like a layer of skin, making him look like a come from.
Live ghost of hell.

With the help of the woman in Yu Ruyi, Chen Nan rushed into the "curse" and
"print" and came to a distance of less than ten feet from the mysterious person.
 Leng Sensen's blue light shot Chen Nan's eyes, the mysterious man stared at
Chen Nan like this, without feelings, like a beast-like gaze, almost made Chen Nan collapse,
he almost immediately collapsed.

I have to say that from the point of view of practice, Chen Nan is far from the
difference, and the casual coldness of the other party has already caused Chen Nan’s desire
to be insane and die. It can be seen from the above that the legendary "layer" is a realm of
metamorphosis in the end. It is simply incomprehensible and incomprehensible!

"Humble human beings, I really thought that there was a woman shelter. Can I
not you? In my eyes, you are just as weak as a bug. I can trample on you at any time. I can
always find another person to replace you. The role of the chess piece. "The mysterious
layout of the people, the words without the slightest feelings, so coldly overlooking Chen
Nan.

"Damn. Are you not a human? If you smash humans like this, what kind of thing
are you?" Chen Nan gritted his teeth and endured the great spiritual pressure, trying to
prevent his spirit from falling into a frenzied situation.

The mysterious layout of the " 哼 哼 哼 " is cold and cold. Without expression:
"Don't put the dirty, weak race on my head. I have already jumped out of the human race. I
am the top of the pyramid. I am the tallest in the world, overlooking the ruler of such a
weak reptile." In front of me, you can't even count a dust!"

The mysterious layout of people really does not bring any feelings of human
beings. It is as if looking down on animals, so staring at Chen Nan in such a cold manner.
 Chen Nan is mad. This kind of discrimination without emotion, this kind of
contempt from the backbone, makes him feel that the layout person in front of him is really
damn, this shame makes him a member of humanity. I can't stand it.

"If you despise human beings so much, why do you still retain the appearance of
this human being, why not become a pig dog?" Chen Nan directly gave him a powerful
counterattack.

However, the mysterious layout man did not immediately attack, but responded
coldly: "Hey, a stinky skin bag is nothing to me, even if I turn the body into a pig dog. I am
still this piece. The master of control between heaven and earth, I am still the supreme being
above, and you are always like a bedbug in my eyes."

"Hey. You really don't think of yourself as a human being. It's really a mad dog.
For the contempt of the mad dog, I am no longer angry, bitten by the dog. Do you still have
to bite back?" Chen Nan is struggling to support, difficult Finished these words. He didn't
want to give up the irony of the mysterious layout, but the spirit couldn't bear it. He was
about to collapse under the pressure of the other party. The great gap in absolute power is a
reality that cannot be changed.

The mysterious layout person seems to care not care about the external "curse"
and "print". He coldly confronts Chen Nan and said: "Today I will try the woman's Taigu
Feng curse and the ruin, but in Before that, I felt that it was very necessary to deal with
your little bug. I have already planned to destroy your piece."

After saying these words, the mysterious layout of the people, the two eyes shot
two Sensuiguangguang, the two cold and sensational light turned into a sharp edge like a
sword, rushing toward Chennan.
 Chen Nan starred quickly, but when he faced the threat of death, he still made an
instinctive reaction. The heavens and the earth were quickly opened, and he was wrapped in
it. Two pieces of broken ancient shields were blocked at the entrance. The god tree was also
quickly pulled up and stopped in front of Chen Nan.

"When", "When"

The two deafening sounds, two blue light hit the ancient shield fragments, the
mysterious ancient shield fragments can no longer absorb the energy of the opponent as
before, this time directly hit.

Two blue-colored Limang, flying toward the land of the god tree, " 哧 哧 " the
sound of the empty air is particularly harsh, the earth tree is shaking, the emerald green is
surging, toward the green Going over. However, the blue Liman was too fierce, and even
passed through the green gods, still moving forward.

Even the mysterious ancient shield and the sacred god tree are rare sacred
objects. However, under the control of no absolute powerful people, it is difficult to
effectively exert the original power, and it is difficult to stop the mystery of the strength and
depth of the test. A hit by the layout.

However, at this time, the woman in the jade Ruyi finally seems to have arranged
the Taigu Feng curse and the ruined seal, and Yu Ruyi made a bright light in Chen Nan’s
chest, and the later white jade’s innocent arm suddenly stretched out. Come out, this scene
is too weird, Chen Nan seems to have a third hand on his chest.
 However, this arm is too disproportionate to the two arms of his Chen Nan. The
jade-like arm exudes a faint sparkle of light, which is perfect to the extreme, delicate and
smooth, white and well-balanced, beautiful to the extreme.

The jade arm micro-station, the filigree jade hand grabbed the two glare of the
glare, so the power of a blow, even in the single jade hand turned into a little bit of light
dissipated, it is really scary.

This is the first time Chen Nan has seen such a part of the body of a woman in
Jade Ruyi. The star is only showing a half of the jade arm, but the crystal jade arm seems to
exude infinite charm, which can really make any man Crazy.

"Humph"

Outside Chennai’s inner world, he worshipped the mysterious layout of the stage,
and snorted coldly, and then coldly said: “I see your magic curse and seal magic can help
me!”

Chen Nan stretched out a jade arm in front of his chest. Of course he felt a little
uncomfortable, but he thought that the other party saved his life and it was not good.

At this moment, he suddenly heard the woman in the jade, and the words in his
heart: "Prepare to hurt him. In the three minutes of kneeling down, I will use the absolute
field to hold him firmly. I can't Make a difference, but he can't move, just look at your
performance."

Chen Nan was quiet and only said in his heart: "Good!"
 At this time, the mysterious layout man suddenly changed color and was
shocked: "What kind of hands and feet did you make? This is not a magic seal and a curse!
I..." When he found that he couldn’t move, Chen Nan had already been from the inner
world. I rushed out and sipped in my mouth: "The dog is three hundred legs!"

Chapter one hundred and thirty-four chapters, you become a Buddha

Chen Nan flew to the front of the mysterious layout, kicking forward with both
feet.

"Hey..."

In Li Na, Chen Nan kicked more than thirty feet in a row, and each foot kicked
heavily on his chest.

The mysterious layout of the folds of the old face instantly turned into pig liver
color, but this is not painful, the person who really feels pain is Chen Nan, the layout of the
chest is simply too hard, just like the iron plate, so Chen Nan feel The feet are bent, and the
reason why the layout person is black and gray is completely angry. The self-master is the
master, but it is smashed by the small insects in the eyes, which really makes him ignite, and
a pair of blue eyes reveals the shyness of the forest. .

Chen Nan’s pain frowned, and almost screamed and screamed. He finally tried to
slam a few times on the other’s chest, but still couldn’t shake it. He finally knew that the
layout’s cultivation was far more than his imagination. It’s really a bad thing for King
Kong.
 Due to time constraints, Chen Nan summoned the death knife without hesitation,
but this time I did not know for what reason, the magic shadow behind him did not show his
body shape, and other mysterious weapons did not appear.

Only the essence of the magic knife has a strong sense of death, up and down
around him, Chen Nan grasped in his hands, he now knows that this is the "soul" of the
dragon knife, deeply know its Powerful, he smashed his hand to the mysterious layout of the
neck.

"when"

The death knives squatted on the other's skinny neck, but the result still made
him stunned, and the invincible sharp blade did not leave the other side's head. He felt like
a toy knife slashed on the iron pillar, and did not damage the other party at all. Instead, the
huge force of the tremor. Make him a tiger's mouthThe cracked and the blood flowed out.

"I am a fairy board!" Chen Nan is really shy and angry. He is a master in the
world, but he is as weak as a baby. The people stood there and let him cut, and they couldn't
hurt the other side, which made him feel a bit humiliated. All this is enough to show the
power of the layout. Let Chen Nan be shocked to the extreme!

"The sleepy god refers to!" Chen Nanfei came to the sky, his hands moved, and
the black mans were like sharp swords, and he came out from his fingers. The lasing is
everywhere in the layout.

"Dangdang..."
 Like the iron, the layout is still standing up, not afraid of these attacks, he smiled
contemptuously, a cold stream of consciousness rang in Chen Nan's heart: "Little bug, you
have heard that an ant can kill a giant Dragon thing? In my eyes, you are as humble as a
dust. Even if I stand here and let you attack at random, how can you help me?

“Going through the sky!”

Chen Nanyi slammed into the nose of the mysterious layout. However, he once
again heard a "dang" sound, which should have been a steel-like vibrato in his fierce
slamming nose. He licked his painful gimmick and felt a sense of powerlessness.

However, immediately, Chen Nan’s “啪” fanned out the layout of the mouth. The
sound is crisp and loud. The mysterious layouter who had despised the demeanor had been
stunned, and then he snarled with anger: "Small, do you dare to smoke my mouth?! How
dare you hit my face?! You dare to insult me. ?? I want to kill you! I want to make you
frustrated!"

"Snapped"

Chen Nan gave him a mouthful.

"Ha ha……"

At this time, the woman in Jade Ruyi laughed, and the voice was crisp and sweet.
"This is right. I mean letting you humiliate him. It is not killing him. After all, this self-
righteous guy is not so good." ”

"Damn! You swearing and this puppies are savage, and dare to humiliate me so
much, I will let you regret coming to this world!" The mysterious layout man screamed at
Chen Nan fiercely, and all the green eyes spurted out. The fire is coming, such humiliation is
something he never thought of.

"You are uncle! Fall into my hands, still so worried, today I completely let the
temper completely! Look at the two who are swearing!" Chen Nan also launched, the right
hand started again and again, the pros and cons of the mouth Constantly, the sound of " 啪

啪" is endless.

"Your uncle! You are really perverted, how is the skin so thick! My hand hurts."
Chen Nan’s words are simply mad and people are not paying for their lives. Mysterious
layouts have been pumped dozens of big mouths and heard again. This sentence has the
urge to vomit blood, and a pig's liver-colored face has become black and purple.

"Hey, old ghost, I dare say that if you peel off your face and make it, you must be
more famous than the famous Xuanwu, I dare say no one is attacking. Your skin is thick
and hard, really I don’t see the ancients, I don’t see them later, I’m so lonely, I’m unique to
you!”

After Chen Nan’s remarks were finished, he found that the layout man’s brain
was crawling on a black line, and his brain’s head was blasting, and his mouth was
overflowing with blood.

"Wow, no, it's really vomiting blood. Is your cheeky guy still angry?" Chen Nan
said, the backhand is a big mouth, "啪" is particularly loud.

The stream of consciousness of the haze sounded again in Chen Nan’s heart:
"Puppy you are not as good as bugs in my heart..."

Hearing this, Chen Nan took a big mouth and went back. He said: "The old dog
is like a bug in my heart!"

The mysterious layout man was more angry with the blood flowing from the
corner of his mouth. He was so angry that he said: "Small, I tell you, that woman can’t
shelter you, you will regret what you are doing now, I Will not kill you, but I will torture you
thousands of times!"

"Your uncle! Dare to threaten me, I hate this the most, I hate others to talk to me
like this!"

Chen Nan just wanted to do it again. At this time, the woman’s laughter came
out, saying: “Oh... it’s so interesting, but time is coming, Chen Nan is going to leave him a
hundred feet away.”

"Ah, time is coming, I haven't really started yet. I really have no way to deal with
this dead old ghost. I can't extend it for another three minutes?"

"But it's too costly. It's a waste of money that you can't imagine, but... I really
like this hypocritical, self-righteous guy being taught. I will extend it for another two
minutes. You will quickly show me the means to let me Hey." The woman in Yu Ruyi is very
different from the past today, so she is so indulgent in Chen Nan, a childlike heart.

"Haha, good! Did you hear the old bug?" Chen Nan said, he turned to him, and
then he lifted his foot and looked at his ass.

"I said, I want to give you a 'three-legged dog', a little to achieve, I am, I am
kicking, my awkward, hard kick!"

The mysterious layout is crazy, and being beaten is already a big shame. Now it’s
being kicked, buttocks and face-lifting. For a normal person, that’s the most humiliating
way. It is.

"Puppy you will regret it!" The mysterious layout man couldn't stand it
anymore. The bloody water rushed out of his mouth and instantly dyed his clothes.
Everything that bears today is simply unimaginable for those who dominate the fate of
others. He is about to collapse.

The woman's innocence in Yu Ruyi's heart is not awkward. Chen Nan is also
somewhat flat and rogue today. These two people are so close together that the layout people
hate the extreme and really want to cry.

"I am! I am! I am kicking! I am kicking! Don't be upset when you die old ghosts.
I rarely slap people, but today I am grateful to you, even rising to 'snack your ass.' You
should thank me for being right." When he said these words, Chen Nan did not blush at all.
It seemed that the layoutists had countered all his contempt and shame.

"Chen Nan, there is still one minute left." The woman's laughter in Yu Ruyi kept
reminding.

"Okay, I know." Chen Nan turned and came to the front of the layout man. He
said, "Look at me kicking your ass. Are you very upset, do you want to come back behind
me?" ”

Seeing him ask, the layout of the resentful and shameful, but also produced a
very bad feeling. Sure enough, the words and deeds of Chen Nan made him more crazy.

"Well, I am satisfied with your wish, let you come a few times on my ass." Chen
Nan said, jumping high, then a spin in the air, turned back to the layout, followed by
abdomen The hips and buttocks are printed toward the face of the layout.

The layout man couldn't move at all. He looked at his opponent's ass and sat on
his face. He was almost mad, but he couldn't move.

Chen Nan can clean up the layouts today. He himself has an unreal feeling. This
is almost unimaginable. The layout man who used to explore it has been repaired by him.
This makes him really very emotional.

"Remember, this is called Happy Ass, hehe." Chen Nan smiled reluctantly,
leaping high again, and giving the layout man a happy ass.

At this time, the layout man was going crazy, his nostrils, ear holes, etc., rising
white smoke, and the hair in front of the forehead actually followed spontaneous
combustion.
 "Oh, it seems that the legendary "seven smoldering smoke" is actually true,
haha... time is coming, just let me help you, lest your hair be burned, I will let you become a
Buddha, help You cut your hair and become a bald monk."

"铿锵"

Chen Nan summoned the death knives, and the head of the layout is a slash. The
sound of "Dangdang" is endless, and the stars can't shake his flesh, but it is very easy to
break the long red hair.

Chen Nan is like a hard leek stuffing, arrogant! In the meantime, a bare, shiny
head appeared in front of his eyes.

"Oh..." Jade Ruyi’s woman smiled and reminded Chen Nan to retreat.

"Ha ha..." Chen Nan laughed and quickly quit to Baizhangyuan.

"I mad at me!" A big drink from the mouth of the mysterious layout, he finally
moved.

Chapter 135

At this moment, Chen Nan has already flown out of the distance of a hundred
feet away. In terms of time, it is just right to take it, just in time for the woman’s prompt
time in the jade Ruyi.

"Small bug, I want to smash you a corpse..." The mysterious layout of the face is
very blue, and he is screaming.

The blossoming white clouds of the sky that shook the sound waves burst open,
and drifted away in all directions. The mountains on the surface of the earth collapsed, the
rocks hit, the smoke and the dust rolled, and the large forests fell to the ground. The leaves
are falling, and a few big rivers in the distance are roaring out of the river bank and
changing their way.

The layout of the singer, it can be said that the situation is changing, the world is
eclipsed, this side of the world seems to be broken.

If it is in the past, Chen Nan’s cultivation will inevitably be ruined by the magic
sound, and it is difficult for him to resist this magical power. However, the woman in the
jade is now on his body, and it is impossible for the host to have an accident. The radiance
of holiness swells out, like a wave of water shrouded in Chen Nan, and it seems like a layer
of sacred sacred cover over his body, so that the whistling sound of the world is passing by.

The mysterious layouts, such as the ferocious wolf, are usually staring at Chen
Nan, and they are bombarded by a hundred feet away. The slamming of the heavens and
the earth makes this piece of the world turbulent, all the mountains are shaking, and the
mountains on the ground fluctuate like waves.

Chen Nan is full of holy power, the senses are ten times stronger than the past,
the body left a residual image in the original place, and quickly moved to three hundred
feet.
 "boom"

Behind the afterimage is the highest peak of this world, a giant mountain straight
into the sky. However, at this moment, it suddenly collapsed, and it suddenly slammed into
the place, causing the whole mountain to collapse, and the momentum was very impressive.

The mysterious layout sneer sneered.He saw that Chen Nan had a holy power to
shelter, but he did not care. In his inner world, he was the absolute master, a grass and a
river, a mountain and a river, and everything in the world could be his. Swing.

"start"

The layout screamed loudly, and the two low mountains on the ground suddenly
rose up. Quickly rushed to the sky, and then attacked Chen Nan. When it was above the sky,
it was dim, and the two peaks blocked the starlight above and cast a large shadow.

"Puppy. I see where you are going?"

In terms of force alone, it is not enough to describe the mysterious layout of the
"powerful mountain". This guy really has the power to destroy the earth. The two peaks
rushed up between his hands.

This made Chen Nan somewhat unbelievable, but at this moment he could not
allow him to think more. He quickly summoned the death knives, and then the swords were
combined. Using the vast and holy power of the body, driving the magic knife into a
shocking rainbow, straight into the air.

just. The two vacant peaks seem to move with the layout of the mind, they seem
to be able to cross the void, just swaying in the air, intercepting Chen Nan's way. Then he
slammed him with the momentum of Mount Tai.

"Booming"

The sky is shaking, the earth is moving!

Chen Nan bit his teeth and sighed aloud: "Death old ghost, you want to kill me,
it's not so easy. If I don't die today, I must pump your mouth again and change your ass."

He felt the pressure of laying a big wall (the mobile phone looks at the tomb of
the god, the text version is the fastest update. Please support the hand to play, read the
book), the magic knife and the body together, straight toward a mountain peak. Layers of
knife light illuminate the air, Chen Nan is surrounded by the knife of the sky, the knife and
the direction of the direction, the stone splashing, blocking the front of the mountain was
opened by him, and then he smashed the magic knife The broken mountain behind it
collapsed.

Now Chen Nan’s use of land is the power of a woman in Yu Ruyi’s mind. It’s a
radiant glow from the ground. At this moment, his body shines with blazing light. After the
mountain peaks burst out, he is like a phoenix in the fire. Intentional and infinite.

The woman in Yu Ruyi seems to be interested in letting Chen Nan fight. She does
not seem to intervene.
 The mysterious layout, the blood-rooted upside down, the skinny body is more
skinny, he is like a living, screaming in the sky: "Ah... puppy, you give me to die."

This loud noise, the mountain that was not opened above the sky was instantly
shattered by sound waves. The rock was violently raging, but the endless stones and broken
soil that had splashed did not fall to the ground, but formed a The stock stormed the sand
and swept away toward Chennan.

It was a tornado that eclipsed the heavens and the earth. It swung rapidly and
formed a huge scary vortex. The nearby peaks were shattered by it, followed by a roll, and
then rushed to Chennan.

Chen Nan was shocked, so terrible the storm of the sky, so that the heart is
shocked, he is holding the magic knife quickly spinning, constantly dodging.

"Puppy you can't escape, don't forget that here is my world, I am the master
here! I want you to be born, you will be born! I want you to die, you will die!" The
mysterious layout is so arrogant It’s not a joke. He does have such ability. If it’s not Yu’s
existence, I’m afraid that Chen Nan’s life is really hard to live.

"Death to die, I have never feared death in Chen Nan. If you want my life, let's
come, or I will marry you one day sooner or later!" Chen Nan responded coldly.

In the line between life and death, he did not feel the fear, but there was faint
excitement. At this time his body was shaking slightly, the belligerent blood gradually
resurrected, and gradually boiled up. This is the intention from the backbone. This is the
unyielding from the depths of the soul. In this desperate situation, Chen Nan is actually very
war-torn!

"what……"

Chen Nan Yang Tian shouts, chaotic dance, looks more crazy than the mysterious
layout, he slashed forward, the momentum of the past, enough to show his contempt for life
and death.

A huge knife smashed away, smashing into the violent storm of the sky, some of
the knives rushed into the wind, so that this fierce storm, actually parked in Liana for a
while, and another part of the knife Then the cockroaches slammed into the ground below,
and a huge crack appeared on the ground, like a grand canyon.

At this time, Yu Ruyi suddenly flashed, and the voice of the mysterious woman
inside was heard. "Good, very good! I will appreciate the warfare in your backbone, so I
will fight with him. Now My strength is transferred to you for the time being. You must
remember that you may be invincible, even if the self-righteous master does not work, you
must despise him psychologically!"

The mysterious woman in Yu Ruyi has continuously injected her own power into
Chen Nan’s body. The power of Chen Nan’s mighty power is getting stronger and stronger.
Looking at the storm that has swept away, he no longer evades.

Because at this moment, with the power of the mysterious woman in Jade Ruyi
all injected into his body, he really felt a sense of loneliness and invincibility, and instantly
broke out the strong posture of the world.
 Chen Nan slashed the death knife across his chest, and then pushed forward at a
very slow speed. A force like a sea of oceans slowly and turbulently, the whole world was
turbulent, the river was roaring, the mountains were shuddering, the sky As if to be broken,
the ground seems to be cracked.

The death knives that rushed out were slow and fast, and finally suddenly turned
into an electric light, breaking through the storm that swiftly swept away, making the storm
seem like two halves, rushing from the left and right of Chen Nan. The area in the middle
left alone was calm.

Then, the Death Knife cut a piece of void, and the storm that once again turned
and rushed into the area, disappeared into the void, and the magic knife waved, and the
space was closed.

The mysterious layout man was very angry. He did not think that the woman in
Yu Ruyi would trust Chen Nan so much, lend his strength to him, and Chen Nan actually
broke his inner world with this power. This really makes The layout is a little scared.

What if the woman in Jade Ruyi would do it automatically? There is no doubt

that the consequences of this power will be even more terrible than Chen Nan’s exertion!

"You...what are you strong in Taikoo?" The layout man couldn't help but shout.

"Oh, huh..." The soft laughter like a silver bell resounded through this piece of
heaven and earth. The crisp and sweet voice is like a scorpio. "I finally convinced one thing.
Your so-called layout is just a small pawn. Ha ha……"
 "Nonsense, I am respected in this world. If I am a small pawn, who can be the
king?" The mysterious layout man sneered again and again.

"Chen Nan gave me all the power, you now have all my strength, even though his
piece of heaven and earth is extremely strong, but my strength can be broken after all!" The
voice of the woman in Yu Ruyi sounded in Chen Nan's heart.

There is such a powerful force (mobile phone to see the tomb, **** text version
update is the fastest. Please support the hand to play, read the book) borrowed, Chen Nan
how can not use it, he very much wants to control the layout, ask him After all, what has
happened in the past since ancient times.

"Oh, this woman is forcing me! I want to see where you are sacred, I don't
believe you can stop my worship!" The mysterious layout man shouted.

The worshipping platform that stayed in the far air slowly flew, and a majestic
breath came out, causing an unimaginable pressure on Chen Nan.

The woman in Yu Ruyi sneered: "Hey, I finally understood, worshipping Taiwan

is not your thing! I know that you will use him in the end, or else you can... Hey, can you
help me?!"

Chen Nan listened clearly and clearly, and his mind changed a lot, and some
things were understood in the vague.
 At this moment, his chest was sultry, and the bright light illumined the void. A
crystal clear jade flashed out, and the long-lost jade Ruyi finally reappeared in front of
Chen Nan.

At the same time, the end of this piece of heaven and earth, the magic of the
mighty, bloody sky, a huge monument, is coming from the end of the sky to fly here, turned
out to be the evil town of the magic stone!.................. ......

Chapter 136, the ultimate body

The town's magic stone came to the fore, and there was an endless death
atmosphere. Chen Nan could hardly imagine who was controlling it. He has a feeling that
the people behind the town's magic stone seem to be more terrible, after all, he did not show
up in person.

The eternal forest outside is strictly an independent mysterious world, and this
world is the mysterious world of the layout. So the town’s magic stone is not the mysterious
world that has gone to the mysterious world. The people behind it can be controlled
remotely by space, and it is enough to think about it.

The worship of Taiwan and the town of the magic stone seems to be the same
level of horror, the two are relatively distant in the air, it seems that some are taboo. At this
time, the jade that flew out of the chest of Chen Nan was radiant, and its shape gradually
increased from the size of the thumb. Finally, it turned into a huge jade with a length of
about twenty feet, and it was in the sky, blooming with incomparable sacred brilliance.

Chen Nan is far from the void, and the mysterious layouts are far away from
worshipping Taiwan. They look at the town's magic stone and jade.
 Suddenly a faint illusion floated out from the jade, and a feminine shape
gradually formed in the air. The body made up of white light is perfect. As the white light
grows, the image becomes clearer and clearer. Substantialization.

A beautiful woman who has fallen into the country has revealed her original
appearance. For a moment, her body has been transformed into a beautiful woman with
flesh and blood. The long phoenix eyebrows slanted into the horns, the eyes full of aura are
faintly faintly sullen, the Qiong nose is straight and beautiful, the lips are red and lustrous,
and the white teeth are pearly and shiny.

The tall, pointed chest, the thin waist with a grip, the hips and the hips, the
slender legs. Under the faint white gauze coverage, it is more mysterious and beautiful.

At first glance, it is so sexy, but it looks fine, but it makes it hard to give birth to a
half-hearted meaning. This is an extremely temperamental generation of beautiful people.
She is so quietly standing in the void, invisibly revealing a majesty, she is like the tallest
arrogant queen, a strong posture of the world is naturally released, people have a worship
impulse.

Chen Nan looks a little embarrassed, of course, this is not lust, nor is it convinced
by the strong breath, just because he is the first time to really see the original appearance of
the woman in the jade, so that he feels very surprised.

However, it is in an instant. Colorful Guanghua is in the godThe secret woman’s

body bursts out, and colorful clouds appear around her, and her whole body is hidden in the
clouds.
 The woman who saw Jade Ruyi disappeared into sight. Chen Nan had a feeling of
loss, but he quickly woke up and he shook his head and felt a little embarrassed. Sighing at
the supreme woman of this skill, the invisible temperament that it reveals can affect the
mind and the heart, and is worthy of the supreme power of the world.

"go with"

A light drink in the clouds. The huge jade that stays beside the colorful clouds
turns into a white mang, and quickly rushes toward the layout. The blazing light leaves a
peaceful atmosphere in the air.

The mysterious layout of the person suddenly changed color. He wants to control
the worship of Taiwan, but thanks to the fact that the Taiwanese has just moved half a mile
away, the town’s magic stone suddenly slammed into it, and went straight to worship.

Gao Dadi town, the magic stone Hessen, the red blood on the top of the place
seems to have just sprinkled from the fresh body, and it is actually flowing, braving the
blood.

Although worshipping Taiwan is a musical instrument, it seems to have

independent thoughts. It did not attack Jade Ruyi according to the wishes of the layout.
Instead, they greeted the town's magic stone.

Seeing this, Chen Nan believes in the words of the mysterious woman in Yu Ruyi,
and worshipping Taiwan is not really a layout!

"boom,
 The wicked town of the magic stone and the sturdy worship of the Taiwanese
violently slammed together, the sound of the sky, the peaks on the ground collapsed, the
endless forests shattered in an instant, falling into the woods, this is completely Not a human
power.

Chen Nan believes that if these two sinister instruments are continued to be
bombarded, this piece of heaven and earth will collapse sooner or later, which means that
these two instruments can destroy this world.

Sure enough, the sinister town of the magic stone and the imposing worship of
the Taiwanese platform, quickly separated, each flew a circle, and quickly collided with
each other.

On the other hand, Jade Ruyi, who exudes blazing glory, is chasing the layout.
The huge jade is like a sword, constantly breaking the space, letting the layout people fall
into a wolf state, dodging everywhere.

At this moment, Chen Nan really felt the horror of the mysterious woman in Yu
Ruyi. The jade that she released was so horrible that she could easily break the space, and
the killer's layout did not fight back.

"铿锵", the huge jade wished to spur a rainbow of mans, slashed on the layout of
the person, bursting with the sound of metal crossfire.

However, the mysterious layout is also true, and its powerful body actually
withstood the fierce attack. It must be known that the jade can break the space, but it is
such a force that it is difficult to cut the layout of the body.

"boom"

The worship of Taiwan and the town of the magic stone once again collided
together, the blood on the town's magic stone, even contaminated a drop on the platform,
which made the Taiwanese violently trembled, and finally continued to rotate, quickly
rushed to the earth, "Heng "It rushed into the soil and left a huge deep pit on the ground."

Subsequently, the whole piece of land trembled fiercely, like a river that fell to the
sea, and the earth's surface of the earth turned up the waves.

"boom"

After the rushing out of Taiwan, the big red blood was finally smashed out. Then
it rose to the sky again and ran into the town of Magic Stone.

At this moment, Jade Ruyi is not going to fight for a long time. Her master, the
mysterious woman hidden in the colorful clouds, is no longer sitting on the sidelines. She
drives the Xiangyun, transforms a huge jade hand, catches the jade, and begins to kill the
layman.

"click"

Every time the jade falls down, the space will be broken once, and with a huge
lightning, the mysterious layout will be hidden.
 "cut"

A light drink, such as Fengming, resounding between the heavens and the earth,
the mysterious woman turned into a big hand, with more than 20 feet of jade Ruyi passed
by, the layout of the people broke through the space, teleported thousands of feet far
However, the jade is like a shadow, and it follows, he has nowhere to hide, and the sound of
"噗" is cut off.

Chen Nan shouted loudly, but the sound had not stopped, and the layout was
broken into two bodies, and they quickly joined together. Although the huge wounds were
sprinkled with blood, but eventually they were glued together. The layout man turned out to
be fighting with Jade Ruyi.

Chen Nan was stunned. Earlier, he once shaved the layman into a bald head, but
the layout man had just resumed his action, and he was forced to "crowd out" a bloody
hair. Chen Nan didn't care. It seems that this guy is actually an undead body! It is really
terrible to be able to damage his body. How can an enemy who can't kill it fight against it? !

"Winter tricks! Don't be self-righteous, believe it or not, let me regenerate you?"

The mysterious woman's cold voice came from the colorful clouds.

The layout person is also sneer, and said: "You have to blow the atmosphere, if it
is not the damn town of the magic stone, the inexplicable water, I have to worship the
Taiwanese, why is it because of you?"

"Hey, is it really a big say, is it really yours to worship Taiwan? You can't refine
this powerful weapon. You have the potential to determine one's achievements. You are not
that big." Potential. Even ten times as much as when you are in full bloom, it is not enough
to truly understand the beauty of this treasure."

The mysterious woman’s voice was slightly scornful, which made the layout
man’s anger. He always used to be the master, how can he tolerate this being despised?

"Hey, you have to be proud. When the town's magic stone leaves, I must use the
Taiwanese to smash you into a slag!" After all, the layout is still a bloody creature, far from
reaching his own. The transcendental state, its "rich feelings" are even far more so than
humans, very irritating.

"Do you really think that the town of the magic stone hurt me? Hey, the frog at
the bottom of the well, if I completely recover, this world can not melt my true body."

"Let's blow the atmosphere!" The layout man shouted coldly.

The mysterious woman snorted and said: "You look at it with a blink of an eye.
The worship of the Taiwanese is very taboo on the blood of the town's magic stone. Do you
dare to try the blood-stained result in person? You can't cope with the town's magic stone.
You still want to use it to deal with me?"

"It is not surprising that all things in this world are in harmony with each other.
However, if there is not such evil blood on the town's magic stone, it will not be able to
compete with Taiwan, or it will have been smashed!"

"Evil blood? Hahaha... You actually said that the blood is evil blood. It seems that
you are really ignorant. Now you can be sure that you are a little game. You don't know
many things, you are just a pawn!"

The layout man was furious and said: "There is less to be tempted, and alarmist.
In this world, what do I know?"

"So, do you know what the town magic is? Do you know who is contaminated
with blood?" The mysterious woman sneered.

The one hundred and thirty-seventh chapter

The layout sneer sneered: "Hey! Even if you know more about some of the
allusions, what's great! The town's magic stone doesn't even have to think about it, but it is
a coincidence that it is contaminated with the blood of the taboo of a Taikoo strong, and
that's it. nothing special."

The mysterious woman is not angry, but the voice is very cold, saying: "I am so
ignorant! So hard, I dare say that in the end, you don't even know how to die if you die!"

The layout man was furious and said: "There is nothing big, even if the owner of
the blood is here, I will not put him in the eye."

"Ha ha ha..." The mysterious woman laughed, but even so, her voice was as
beautiful as the sound of nature. "I don’t think so. I dare say that if that person is still alive,
your world will not be able to accommodate him with a small finger. If you want to crush
you, you can destroy your whole world with one finger."
 "Oh... it turned out to be a dead ghost. What a terrible person is, if he is strong
enough, he will not die. Since there are far more powerful people than him, then he is not a
character, my enemy is between heaven and earth. The strongest, the loser is not worthy of
being my opponent!" The layout sneer sneered, even with a touch of disdain.

"Hey! The villain got the ambition!" The mysterious woman snorted and said:
"Some people even if they die, their prestige is unquestionable. We should respect the true
powerhouse. It is absolutely impossible. Now you may want Pay for your words and deeds!"

After all, the huge jade palm that the mysterious woman illusioned, holding the
twenty-feet jade Ruyi wished to abandon the layman, throwing it away to the worship
platform not far away, and at the same time concentrating the huge jade palm.

It seems that there will be some jealousy of the town's magic stone. I don't want
to fight with it any more. I saw the jade that radiated the sacred light and attacked it. I
immediately converted the battlefield, abandoned the town's magic stone, and greeted Yu
Ruyi.

The bright blood of the town's magic stone is full of red light, and there is a
terrible evil light. The whole town's magic stone seems to be shuddering, and it fiercely
rushes toward the layout.

"This... what's going on?" The layout was shocked, quickly avoiding, spinning in
the air, leaving behind a shadow.

The mysterious woman sneered: "There is a spirit, you reprimand the former
strong, it is of course angry. Oh, this is good, are you not very arrogant? Then you try to
contaminate the blood of the strong The magic stone, if you can't even deal with it, you can
wipe your neck early."

The town's magic stone trembled, and the volume suddenly magnified dozens of
times in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it was as high as a hundred feet. Hessen's
monument cast a large shadow on the ground, which was even more eerie.

"boom"

The space was broken, and the town's magic stone turned around in an instant.
The surreal smashed the sky and the enemies swallowed the layout, and then the bang
banged it out.

The layman was ragged, the body was broken, and the skinny body was smashed,
but he had the ability to pass through the world, silently chanting the mantra, and repairing
the body in the blink of an eye.

"Booming"

Up to Baizhang’s town magic stone is the sameThe gloomy mountain is generally

rampant in the air, constantly catching up with the layout, and the space is broken and
broken, and the layout is screaming.

After all, this world is the inner world of the layout. All of this is refining. The
space of this world is constantly broken, causing him a considerable load. He needs to be
repaired quickly, that is, he is such a strong person. If you change to the character of Chen
Nan, if the inner world breaks once, I am afraid it is extremely dangerous.

The town's magic stone, which is a hundred feet high, keeps the layouter on top
of the sky. He hits him and lie vertically, his body is constantly being destroyed. Sometimes
the whole body has been completely deformed and turned into a meat sauce, but he has to
be said. Being repaired to the sky, I really have an undead body.

"What the hell is this?" The layout man felt a little scared. He was constantly
bombarded. Sometimes the body would be turned into several segments. Even if he had no
death threat, he was a little scared. He will be delayed for a long time. The power of the
whole body, where the mysterious woman is going to seal or refine him is easy.

"What do you think of it?" The mysterious woman stared at Jade Ruyi and
fought against Taiwan, and responded coldly to the layout.

The layout person looked at the magic stone of the town and only thought it was
terrifying. If it was viewed in kind, it was like a tombstone. When he saw his heart here, he
said: "Is this a piece of god tombstone, which is made into The magic weapon?"

"Yes, it's not right. Yes, it's because it's really a tombstone. Wrong, because no
one has ever refining it. It's a psychic one. The dead strong man is contaminated by a
tombstone in front of his grave. After he got blood, there is such a terrible power. Can you
say that the strong is not worth mentioning? Now the psychic tombstone is proving to you
that the dignity of the defenders can not be embarrassed even if they die!"

The layout of the look of the tragic change, this is too horrible, this is not a magic
weapon that has been cherished by people. It is just an ordinary tombstone that is bloody
and psychic. It has such a terrible power, which is simply unimaginable!
 "Seeking for a long life, you can't die, but who knows, life and death depend on
each other, exchange for a moment, and ask for a lifetime, maybe a moment of reversal.
What is the world in heaven and hell? What is the magic? Who can really know, and Who
can really know?" The colorful clouds gradually spread out, the mysterious woman
gradually revealed the true body, showing the perfect appearance, she faced the layout,
said: "You take control of yourself, know that you are only living in others In my dreams, I
think I control the fate of others. In fact, I am a chess piece. Let me help you free today!"

Speaking of this, the mysterious woman yelled at Chen Nan: "Chen Nan uses a
magic knife!"

Chen Nan is a bit stunned. Although he has a magic knife in his hand, it is
summoned after a huge amount of Xuan Gong’s change, but he does not know how to lend
it to the mysterious woman, and he needs this magic knife for the strong repair of the other
party. Help?

The layman was again annoyed and angry. He said: "What is the use of a broken
sword? It is silent in the eternal forest. I don't know how long it is, but I have never put it
on my heart. ”

"Hey! How do you know the beauty of this treasure?"

The mysterious woman instantly broke the void, came to the back of Chen Nan,
and lifted her wrists, and placed it on the shoulder of Chen Nan. Chen Nan suddenly felt a
fragrant scent of the scent of the orchid, and felt a hot shoulder. A majestic vitality was
injected into the right arm.
 At this time, the death magic knife in Chen Nan’s right hand not only reveals
endless death, but also gradually envelops a layer of holy life on the black body of Hessian.

"Hey! Do you want to give it a balance between life and death? Isn't it a broken
knife? It's a waste of effort!" The layout snarled.

The mysterious woman ignored him and continued to push the momentum. At
this moment, the dark death knives slowly revealed the light, and the body gradually turned
from black to cyan. A pair of dragons at the handle was opened, and a dragon rang across
the world, and a huge dragon shadow reflected the sky!

The long knife in Chen Nan’s hand became green and blue, and the sword only
burst into a little power. The land below began to fluctuate wildly. The mountain has
collapsed, the forest has disappeared, the loess has turned into sand, and the waves are like
waves. Generally overturned.

"cut!"

The mysterious woman put one hand on Chen Nan’s shoulder, the other hand
held Chen Nan’s arm, and waved a long knife to the layout man. He said in his mouth: “Let
him see the power of the dragon knife!”

The blazing knives spurt out, the whole sky is green, and there are green awns
everywhere. The dragon shadows are everywhere, the tremors of the dragons are rolling,
the earthquake is shaking, and the rivers are far away.

A huge green dragon quickly flew away toward the layout. The huge dragon body
stretched, and the mountain peaks danced down like the endless mountain. In a moment,
the layout man was smashed in the blue shadow.

"what……"

A scream came out, the green mans of the sky was even more embarrassing, the
dragon shook the sky, the layout seemed to be struggling, it seemed to be mourning, and the
whole world was violently turbulent, and it seemed to collapse at any time.

Waiting until the sky is dark, the blood smog is visible above the sky, and
countless pieces of minced meat are scattered and floating in the air. The head of the layout
is even more glaring, and Chen Nan and the mysterious woman are scorned in the
distance. .

The mysterious woman pointed her hand, and a white mang shot from her
fingertips and flew away to the layout.

"puff!"

A soft bang, bloody waves splashed, the layout of the head was burst open, and
was cut into two halves.

"Ah! Just got rid of it like this? Just kill him like this?" Chen Nan was amazed,
did not expect it would be such a result.

"It shouldn't be that easy." At this time, the mysterious woman wrinkled her
feathers, loosened Chen Nan's right arm, and flew away a few feet away. "The big dragon
knife is almost completely destroyed, and the power of the knife is limited. I am afraid I
can't." Kill this person completely. Moreover, there is another force here..." When it comes
to this, the mysterious woman looks up at the huge Taiji figure in the sky, and the
mysterious huge pattern is constantly rotating, seemingly mysterious.

For the mysterious Taiji figure on the sky above, there is too much doubt in Chen
Nan’s heart. I first saw it in the reincarnation pool in the eternal forest. I don’t know why it
ran to the insider’s inner world. It seems that it does not seem to belong to the layout.

Here, the broken meat floating in the void began to tremble, and even the opened
head began to gather toward each other. This made the mysterious woman brow wrinkled
and sighed: "If I return to the peak posture, it is so troublesome!"

However, immediately after her brow stretched out again, she saw the magic
stone standing in the distance not far away. She seemed to think of something, saying: "Yes!
Use the town magic stone to suppress him forever. Really can't do it, put him in the 18th
floor hell!"

Chapter 138, Bowing, Tai Chi

When it comes to doing it, the mysterious woman’s voice just fell, and it began to
be full of sacred power; the fierce force rushed into the minced meat, but did not try to
isolate them, but gathered them together. Later, she tried to force a force to approach the
town, and wanted to use it as a monument to suppress the layout.

However, the town's magic stone does not seem to be controlled by anyone. In the
face of the surging force of holiness, it directly spurts a dark dead light, causing a huge ray
of light after the encounter of the two limbs, dissipating in the air. .

The mysterious woman could not help but frown. And at this time, the layout of
the broken body of the body bursts of spiritual fluctuations, seems to be calling for
something, the distant worship of the station will give up the jade of the fight, and quickly
rushed here. At the same time above the sky, the huge Taiji figure also shot gold and black
light, shrouded toward the broken meat.

The town's magic stone seems to be hostile to the Taiwanese, the flash of the
brush, blocking its way, and confronting it again. Afterwards, the jade that was chased
came quickly, and it quickly rushed to the front and back. It will be surrounded by Taiwan,
so that it will not dare to act rashly.

Chen Nan was a little surprised. These instruments seem to have souls and have
their own independent consciousness.

Looking at the golden and black radiance from the high-altitude volley, the
mysterious woman seems to be annoyed and whispered to himself: "It’s really overbearing.
Chen Nan will use your shackles for me."

Chen Nan is now on the united front with her, and the words immediately opened
up the inner world, and the gods of the gods flashed from the ground. Quickly flying the exit
of the inner world, but after stopping here, it is no longer possible to cross the thunder pool
half a step.

The mysterious woman chuckled, and the smile of the generation was flashing,
like the March spring breeze. Her hands continued to form a French seal, and it quickly
changed. The white light flashed on the tree, and the green light disappeared. The power of
the seal on it was quickly lost, and it came out to the mysterious woman. Palm.

Finally, the god tree shines and the white light disappears. The green light rushed
into the sky, and the whole planted Shenshu rushed out of the inner world of Chendong.
The life-filled green light illuminates the whole world, and the land that was originally
turned into a desert has gradually become green. Gradually exudes a silky life.

All this is so magical and incredible.

The mysterious woman gently raised her hand, and the god tree flew over and
turned into a height of one meter. The trunk near the root was held by her in the hand. She
swung the tree and swept it toward the sky.

Green gods rise to the sky, the sky is green, and the atmosphere like water waves
is high in the sky. The golden and black ray of the impact hit it together, and the rumbling
sounds above the sky.

The space is constantly broken, and the high sky seems to be falling. The "stars"
dotted in the sky, constantly falling down, the earth's shackles are torn apart, and the smoke
of the sky is a few hundred feet high. This world is like the scene of the same doomsday.

"Haha... These 'stars' turned out to be a few shining stones. I thought that your
cultivation has reached a realm, but I just grew up in this situation..." The mysterious
woman looked at the falling Under the "stars", laughing at the broken meat.

Countless "stars" are still falling, the earth has been crushed and destroyed, and
the sky has returned to chaos.
 The huge Taiji figure is still spinning slowly, and the gold and black rays are still
rushing down.

The mysterious woman waved the earth tree and stopped the first wave of
surging and the vast force of the earth, stopping such passive resistance. The white light and
the green light between her hands rushed at the same time, and the god tree became a
posterior arch.

Then the mysterious woman threw the bow to Chen.South, said: "Chen Nan,
come and open the bow and try to see if you can break the Taiji map."

"I? I am afraid that it is not as powerful as the one that you use after the sling is
released." Chen Nan is a bit stunned.

"Not necessarily, this bow does not fit me, I can't play its true power."

Chen Nan puts the bow in his hands and no longer utters nonsense. Now he
believes that the woman in front of her is trusting her not to harm herself, because she has
the strength of the sky and does not need a wife or a trick.

In the inner and outer world of Chennan, the front and rear bows seem to have
no seals, and the body can be revealed at will. But at the moment when Chen Nan once
again held the bow of the god, he knew that even in his "unable" and "irregular" heavens
and the earth, the bow of the god was still affected by the seal, but there was no comparison,
he did not know it.
 The current bow seems to be connected to his blood. He never thought that he
would be so powerful. He felt that he could control this world! This strong posture has
infinitely swelled confidence, and there is a passion in his heart. Even if he hits the heavens,
he will be fearless in the face of the gods!

Chen Nan vacated and flew upwards, sinking behind the waist, looking up at the
sky, raising his left arm, and a sword awning between his right hand, but already on the
bowstring, pulling hard.

The fascinating light broke out, and there was a fierce storm between the heavens
and the earth. The endless world of heaven and earth rushed toward him. At this moment,
Chen Nan’s strength was surging, such as the wangyang sea, which was unfathomable. He
felt that the layout man who had just been arrogant was standing in front of him, and he
was able to shoot with one arrow.

Confidence is directly proportional to strength. At this moment, he feels like the

ancient demon god is attached to the general, rising to an invincible spirit!

"click"

"click"

......

A huge flash of lightning broke this piece of heaven and earth, rushing in from
here, and blasting around Chennan. Looking from afar, above the sky, the huge beam of
light penetrates the heavens and the earth. Chen Nan is like a small black spot compared
with those huge lightnings, but its momentum is like a giant who is leaning against the
heavens!

After the 羿 羿 弓 真正 真正 真正 真正 真正 真正 真正 真正 真正 真正 真正

真正 真正 真正 真正 真正 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿

羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 羿 It will also be converted into golden

light.

The dazzling golden light has become the only thing between heaven and earth.
Chen Nan and the god bow form a strange light and dark body. They have become a whole.
The golden light and the magical spirit are between the vast, even the huge lightning that
can’t be hit by the sky. Close.

The power of the sea is constantly stirring, and the earth that was originally
divided and broken is even more unsatisfactory. It is constantly falling and sinking. The sky
is disappearing above the sky, the stars are falling, and everything returns to chaos.

"kill!"

The bowstring trembled lightly, and the light and arrow smashed away in Liana.
The golden awns were only one meter long, but as the heavens and the earth were full of
energy, they continued to gather energy. Jinmang grew stronger and stronger, and
eventually turned into dozens. Captain, the power is shocking!

The huge Taiji diagram above the sky seems to be inductive, and the yin and
yang eyes spurt the golden awns and the black light, which are covered downwards.
 The golden light arrow wears the clouds and breaks the fog, breaking the space,
and the blink of an eye rushes to the front of the Taiji figure, but the golden mans and the
black light that erupted from the eruption are extraordinary, the endless life and death, and
the golden arrow of the gods. "Destroy" in it, calmly resolved this shock.

Chen Nan was not motivated. Under the guise of golden light and magic, he
vacated, against the huge lightning, approaching the Taiji figure until he encountered a
great resistance, he stopped.

This time, he bit the middle finger, a blood arrow appeared on the bowstring, the
bright blood was dazzling, and the whole sky seemed to be stained with blood.

Blood arrow!

At the time of the Chu State Palace War, in order to kill the enemy of the
scorpion dragon, the four-winged angel, he once let the arrow of the gods blood, open the
bow, so the power is indeed much stronger.

This time is a complete blood arrow, which is even further than the previous
blood-stained arrows. The blood of the sky is floating, and the image of the gods and corpses
appears around Chennan. .

The mysterious woman in the distance frowned, revealing a thought-provoking

manner.

Headless angel, devil of broken arm, cruel three dragons, mighty gold armor,
heart broken king...
 The image of the horrible demon corpse, like a real entity, surrounds Chen Nan,
and the breath of death and the mighty life are at the same time.

At this moment, Chen Nan is like a master of worship of gods and gods!

He slowly filled the bow of the gods, and the blood was shining in the blink of an
eye!

The reason why Chen Nan is so fighting, because the Taiji figure in the sky and
the Taiji figure in his body are too similar. He wants to break the mysterious Taiji figure in
the sky and find out!

The bowstring trembled, and the blood arrow rushed to the sky under the golden
light, rushing toward the huge Taiji figure.

The images of the headless angels, the devils of the broken arm, and the like, also
followed the impact of high altitude, the wind and the sky, the golden light, the magical
image, plus the huge lightning around the world. The momentum is very impressive!

This is a turmoil that has shattered this world. This is the peak of a super power!

The Taiji figure is still spinning slowly, but the golden light and the dark dead
light are more intense, and the overwhelming rushing down!
 Chapter 139

Boiling literature writers hand to play chapters, please reprint.

The huge blood arrow of thirty feet long, like the blood of the rainbow, like a
spear of the sky, the space it passes through is constantly fragmented, and the image of the
gods is all around, its power is shocking, its momentum!

"click"

"click"...

Along with a huge thunder, the electric light around the arrow was surging.

"bang"

The god arrow finally rushed into the golden and black radiance of the Taiji map.
After the two met, the day was shaking, and the land was moving!

The whole space began to blur, and the unmatched energy storm raged
everywhere on the sky, and the whole space collapsed. This world is about to disappear, and
it is chaotic!
 The bursting of a small world, the strong storm of its impact is unimaginable.
Under normal circumstances, Chen Nan’s cultivation is difficult, because it is more terrible
than the power of pure broken space.

However, at this moment, he held the sacred bow of the sacred bow, and the
radiance of the sacred body broke out in the body. The black body of the magical spirit and
the golden sacred bow of the gods, after the magnifying of the slinged bow, formed a strong
protective shield, blazing light In his outer circumference, he was heavily protected.

Chen Nan held the god bow above the sky and wanted to look up at the huge Taiji
figure in the sky. However, after the blood arrow burst into the air, there was a blazing light
above the sky, and then a chaotic zone was formed. It has disappeared without a trace.

"I am still doing something here, and I am not going to retreat with me." The
mysterious woman stepped on the colorful clouds and flew to Chennan, shouting at him
loudly.

Chen Nan hurriedly nodded, and now it is time to leave. I saw that the earth
below has collapsed and began to fall into chaos.

The town's magic stone, contaminated with evil blood, broke through a space and
rushed out, and worshipped Taiwan to break through the void in another direction.

The mysterious woman took a trick with her hand and Jade Ruyi went away.
Blocking the strong energy storm, opened up a space channel for her and Chen Nan, and
rushed out of this world.
 In the blink of an eye, they came to the sky outside the ancient gods and tombs.
Looking back at the moment, I saw a huge chaotic vortex above the sky is spinning, and it is
necessary to completely return to nothingness.

The mysterious woman looked at her voice and said: "He is not dead, he may be
resurrected, and he can't let him go."

After all, her hands were linked and printed, constantly changing, and finally
forced a holy light from the body, quickly forming a woman in front of her body, and she
was no different from her. Actually, an avatar was separated in an instant, so that the
magical power of Chen Nan, who was in the air, was stunned.

The woman's avatar quickly rushed into the smaller and smaller chaotic vortex,
constantly breaking the chaos inside, looking for the smashed body of the layout.

Until the moment when the chaotic vortex disappeared above the sky, the avatar
broke out of the space, behind her was a group of white light, which was the flesh and blood
of a layout man.

Chen Nan has some doubts: "The world he has made has been shattered. Why
should he drag his flesh and blood out? His own world is shattered. He should also die with
the broken bones. !"

The mysterious woman is full of sneer on the face, saying: "This guy is far more
difficult to deal with than you think. You see that his current world has been completely
shattered, but his broken body is still there. It has not disappeared. What? He has not
completely died. He used great mana to cut off his own world and his body at the moment
when his world is about to burst. If I don’t pick him up, he will soon be in chaos.
Resurrection. Of course, after his own world is destroyed, his power will inevitably be
greatly weakened."

Chen Nan looked at the broken bones and broken meat wrapped in the white
light. Some were surprised. I didn't think that the world of the layout had been destroyed.
He is still alive.

"Oh..." A sneak sneer, from the broken meat, echoing over the sacred cemetery, is
particularly strange.

"The old ghost, you really didn't die?!" Chen Nan saw that the minced meat was
actually squirming, and it quickly glued in.together.

The mysterious woman snorted, waved her hand, and a blazing sacred light
struck out, quickly smashing the piece of minced meat.

However, after they become shattered, they still tremble in the air, and it seems
that life is not scattered!

"Damn, it really is a good person who does not live long, the scourge for
thousands of years. They are all broken, and they are still alive, really hateful!" Chen Nan
was really shocked, this layout is even more terrible than imagined, the undead body
actually has no limit!

The voice of the layout man screamed and screamed: "Oh... take me out of the
broken world. It is your biggest mistake. There is no place in the world for me to absorb it.
It is already going to chaos." Under normal circumstances, I will recover at least for a few
hundred years. Now you have given me the opportunity to come to this energetic world,
boiling the literary members to fight with my undead body, I will soon Come back! I am not
killing, I am not finished with you, I will not have you!"

The "mysterious" mysterious woman snorted and said a little contemptuously:

"I never put you in my eyes. The reason why I took you out is to completely destroy you, so
that you can avoid trouble later."

"Dream!" The layout screamed, and the whole space trembled fiercely. The
tombstone of the Demon cemetery below also trembled with a whisper and a whistle.

Chen Nan saw that the layout person seemed to reorganize the flesh again, and
he did not want to think about it. After raising the bow, Cui Fa became an arrow and
opened the bowstring to shoot him.

The golden light of the sky rushed to the sky, the minced meat just recomposed
into a meat ball, and it was shot by this powerful arrow. The sound of " 噗 ", blood flower
splash, the scream of high altitude, the meat ball Broken again, the broken meat is
everywhere.

"If you do a good job, you will shoot him with a bow." The mysterious woman
stepped on the colorful clouds and praised it: "Your blood seems to be a little special. If you
continue to shoot the bleeding arrow as before, you will definitely make this guy fly away."
""

Chen Nan smiled, no matter which time the Chu State Palace, or this time. As
long as the bloodletting arrow will be sucked away a lot of blood, especially this time,
actually surging out of the whole body, the amount of blood is less than half. If it is someone
else, I am afraid that I have already sighed, and now he may distribute blood arrows again.

Although it is impossible to bleed the blood arrow, Chen Dong pulls the
bowstring, but it does not matter if he distributes the sacred arrow. He once again opened
the bow and aimed at the layout of the air trying to reorganize the body.

Jin Mang shot. The blood came out, and the screams of the layout screamed
again: "Damn puppies, I will kill you in the morning and evening."

"You old hybrid has already said that it is 10,000 times faster, but now I am still
alive. And you have become even worse than pig food. Today I am not shooting you!"

Now Chen Nan feels very unresolved. From the beginning, this layout person has
a "small bed bug" and "puppy" call, and now he has mastered his power to kill and kill, so
the contrast is so great that he feels so happy.

"kill!"

"puff"

Once again, the layman was shot, and the voice of anger and anger roared above
the sky.

but. After a while, the layout man suddenly disappeared and disappeared from
Chen Nan’s eyes.

Chen Nan sneered: "How do you hide your body, as long as you are in this world.
As long as I think about you in my heart, the arrow that shoots out will not stop if you don't
contaminate your blood."

"kill!"

"puff"

The screams of extreme pain and anger are ringing again: "Hey..." At the same
time, the imaginary air reveals the layout of the broken body.

"Damn puppies, damn sluts. I am fighting with you, I will use the squad to
summon all the demon gods, tearing and destroying you at all costs!" The layout man was
really anxious, he was shocked and angry. Xiao Xiaolian.

"Unfortunately, the worship will not be remotely controlled by you." The

mysterious woman sneered: "Under the control of the town's magic stone, can you be an
unofficial master, can you order it?"

In the far air, the worship of Taiwan is really confrontation with the town of the
magic stone, which makes the layout of the anger, and even damn it.

The mysterious woman went on to say: "Hey, is that you can use the worship of
Taiwan to summon all the gods and demon? How to worship the Taiwanese may, because of
their true masters, master the weaknesses of these gods and corpses, and you can kill them
instantly. However, it may at the same time order the corpses of all the devils to be safe and
secure. The masters of the tombs, such as the Emperor and the Devil, will be willing to be
driven, and if they are not good, they will be countered, and will make you feel lonely! There
is absolutely no more than your master in it, even if they are afraid of worshipping Taiwan,
but they are not afraid of you. Their powerful gods who are not destroyed can not succumb
to you!"

The layout person knows that he has entered the desperate situation, and the
resentful screams are repeated, but this does not change anything. He is constantly being
shot by Chen Nan. He is so painful that he has settled himself, but he is not reconciled
because he is not dead. Despite the unusual humiliation, he decided to live.

The mysterious woman saw that Chen Dong could not completely kill the layout.
She sighed and said: "I have not recovered my skills now. It seems that I can only seal
him!"

In her hands, she continued to print, and a holy force came out in a powerful
way, and then she went to the ground with broken meat. She sipped in her mouth: "The
ruin of the wild!"

The incomparable ray of light completely shrouded the body of the creator, and
then wrapped him to rush to the sacred cemetery, and finally slammed it, and sealed it
under an open space in the sacred cemetery. Become a member of many graves.

At the same time, the mysterious woman rushed to the distant town of the magic
stone, said: "Since you fly from the 18th floor of Hell, there must be some insensibility,
presumably will be resident here. This so-called layout person once humiliated you The
master of the bloodstains of the psychic, now I seal him, how to seal him and kill him is up
to you."

The town's magic stone is really psychic. After listening to the words of the
mysterious woman, it no longer confronts the worshipping platform, with a gloomy breath,
slowly and heavyly falls to the demon cemetery, and finally slams into the seal layout.
Where.

The mysterious woman sighed: "Well, this person will be sealed for the town's
magic stone until it becomes pus!"

Chapter 140—Multi-party game

The layout was sealed like this, and the sound of the whistling of the body of the
gods in the tomb has ceased, and the whole world has been quiet.

Chen Nan had an unreal feeling. He actually participated in the action of killing
the layman and witnessed his progress toward the demise. Looking at the mysterious
woman standing in the colorful clouds in the sky, there is a sense of unreality in his heart.
This woman has been boarding the jade on his body. This is a supreme master!

In the distance, the elf saint Catherine, the old nephew Zijin Shenlong, the
dragon baby, the little phoenix, all look stunned. Not long ago, Chen Nan’s inexplicable
disappearance in the void made them worry. Then he saw that he was so full of resounding,
until the layout process was killed, and they were so surprised that they opened their
mouths and did not expect it to happen. Such awkward things, their hearts are full of
doubts.
 "Too let the dragon go crazy, the pile of rotten meat is always not dead, and
finally must be sealed to suppress, my God, what the monster is this?" Zijin Shenlong
screamed again and again.

"The bright god is on the top, the woman is so strong, she... who is it?"

Listening to the dragon baby, the dragon's eye was so big that after seeing the
huge jade floating in the air, he screamed and quickly changed into a caterpillar size,
tripping over the hair of the elf Virgin Catherine. Some horrified whispered: "My dragon
mother, this must be the woman, and let the dragon live, she... How did she run out?!"

Catherine was a bit strange, saying: "Do you know who she is?"

"How can I not know that she is the world's first demon, but the most terrible
banshee in the world." Zijin Shenlong whispered. Looking at the direction of Chen Nan, I
was afraid that the mysterious woman would hear it.

"She is a demon? How do I feel a holy atmosphere, such a peaceful and sacred
power, how could it be a demon?" Catherine did not believe in the words of the dragon.

"Hey. A little girl like you will always be confused by those false and beautiful
appearances. If you know her terrible things, I would rather not look at her. I want to know
that the more evil exists, the more performance It is sacred and kind. When you discover
her true and terrible things, I am afraid that the bones swallowed by her will not be left, but
I have a bitter experience." The old scorpion has a bitter and resentful attitude.

"Eating people do not spit bones? Even God!" Little Phoenix swayed and
danced, a pair of beautiful big eyes while aiming at the purple gold dragon, while aiming at
the mysterious woman in the distance.

"I seem to hear someone saying that I am the world's first demon, the worst
banshee who eats people without vomiting bones. Is it true?" The mysterious woman is like
a scorpio voice, next to Catherine and Scorpion Dragon. It sounds. Scared the scorpion
dragon almost jumped up.

"My dragon mom, it’s a thousand eyes!" The scorpion dragon whispered, and at
the same time it really wanted to lick his mouth. Knowing that the other side is strong
enough to make people feel chilly, it still swears behind the scenes. At this moment, it is a bit
scary and scared, for fear that the mysterious woman will find him again. If the other party
rises on the spot, he will absorb his dragon again. Then it really wants to cry without tears!

"That dragon, please tell me what kind of person I am?" The voice of the
mysterious woman is as gentle as the spring breeze. However, listening to the purple gold
dragon's ear is like a murderous knife, so that his heart is shaking.

He jumped without hesitation and restored the body of Jackie Chan. The big
claim said: "Of course, this is the most beautiful and kind goddess in this world. The shape
of the fish is not enough to describe your appearance. The appearance of the moon is not
enough to describe your beauty. The color of the city is not enough to describe your The
brilliance of the sun, even the radiance of the sun, will be eclipsed before your beauty. Your
noble character is more holy than the snow lotus in the sky. Your chest is wide and can
accommodate four oceans. Yours ......"

"Enough, you are a flattering dragon. Next time let me know that you are
disrespectful to me, I will directly enter you into the 18th floor of hell, so that you will never
turn over."
 "There will be no next time. From then on, I will admire and respect you. It will
be like a river, like a rolling river, like a mountain, if you are a heavy ocean..."

The mysterious woman no longer cares about the poor purple dragon, at the
moment she and Chen Nan float in the magical mausoleumAbove the circle, the distance is
less than a hundred feet away.

Suddenly, Chen Nan felt that his hand was light, and the rear bow rushed to the
sky, out of his mastery and flew toward the mysterious woman.

"It's too powerful, it will bring you a murder. You must know that it is absolutely
powerful. You must start from your own body. If you use external force, it is the best policy.
You can't change your life track because of my appearance, so you still need to seal the
bow." Everything should continue on the original route."

After all, the mysterious woman continually assembled the French seal, surging a
sacred force, sealing the back bow, a faint shadow shadow shrouded toward Chen Nan, and
then the bow turned into a god tree covering his back. Above.

Chen Nan’s heart moved, opening the inner world, and the flash of the tree
shook, flying from behind his ridge, rushing into the inner world, rumbling in the rumble,
rooted into the soil. At this point, his heart was hanging down, and the tree of God was in
his inner world, not under the absolute seal.

"Is there a question in your center?" The voice of the mysterious woman rang in
Chen Nan's ear.
 "Yes, too many questions, too many puzzles, what kind of origin do you and
mysterious layout people have? How did the magical mausoleum form? By worship Taiwan,
the town magic stone..."

There are too many questions in Chen Nan’s heart. Of course, what he is eager to
know is the gold and black light balls in the body and his resurrection mystery.

However, the mysterious woman quickly interrupted his words and said: "I have
said that there are some things, ignorance is a blessing! Many things you should not know
now, because you have not yet entered the corresponding field, I can not hardly interfere
Your life trajectory. You are searching for some mystery, I am also pursuing some truth,
when you have enough power, you will naturally know what you want to know. This process
is a game, if you don't want to die, you only have A choice, go all the way, until the end of
life and leave, or go to the end of the game."

Chen Nan was silent for a while. He stopped asking sensitive questions and began
to ask some things he had to figure out now. “Why does the layout person claim to be a
master so confidently? If so, is it because he is Sealing, and everything is going to come out,
so that’s it?”

"End? The water is falling out? How is this possible? He is just the head of a
small game. He is also living in someone else's board. He doesn't know it. He may have been
cleared of some memories and may have been tampered with." Part of the cognition. The
Central Bureau, the Bureau of Foreign Affairs, the Bureau of the Inter-circumstances, how
can this world be controlled by one person? This is the overall situation of the game in the
competition and the game!"
 Chen Nan pondered for a long time and asked: "You have never said that you are
not willing to change my life path. Why is this? Why do you have to stay with me? Is this
not a change?"

"The reason why I am staying with you is because I found out that you are hiding
the majestic demon in your body. I need to use it to restore my body. I didn't leave because I
found you an important piece in the board. I want to use you as an entry point. But I don't
want to change your life path. I want to see what kind of situation you can develop and what
will happen in the end."

Finally, Chen Nan asked: "What is going on here, you will not tell me. Then I
want to ask, what kind of place is the so-called "eternal forest"?"

The mysterious woman replied: "This is not as simple as a forest. It is a multi-

layered overlapping space. It is a strange mysterious world. It is a quiet place for a
legendary strongman, even the best of the world. I don't want to get involved easily."

"Multi-layered overlapping space, a strange mysterious world, no wonder!"

Chen Nan finally understood some of the secrets of this particular, and finally knew why the
road that passed through would always disappear miraculously.

"Chen Nan, I am about to send you out of this strange mysterious world. You
may have exceeded your established life track. You must leave here. Today we kill and seal
this so-called 'layer', Ken I have already learned the super class."

"Why do I have an established life track? Why should I be controlled by

someone, who is the person behind me? Damn!" Chen Nan is extremely angry, he hates this
feeling of being remotely controlled, and is himself I don't know.
 "Break your destiny, you need to fight yourself, I can't participate, I can't help
you change anything, because I can't shoot when I don't break the game!"

"I don't need you to shoot, my destiny is my own!" Chen Nan annoyed.

"I will give you a road to you." Mysterious woman said: "In general, do you
think that mortal people are powerful, or are people in heaven?"

Chen Nan did not want to, and said: "Of course, the people of heaven are
powerful."

The mysterious woman said: "You understand that there is a so-called master in
the world. There must be heaven, no matter whether he or she is really stronger than the
master of the world, but if you want to change Your destiny, then you must go to heaven."

Chen Nanyi, the mysterious woman seems to be suggesting something to him.

Speaking of this, the mysterious woman suddenly laughed like a mischief, and
even some evil tastes, said: "In the end, in the process of layout, many people calculate each
other. You said that I have crossed the sea and let a certain controller have Your child, what
will she do, haha..."

Chen Nan listened to the stunned.

 Chapter 141 The Fountain of Life

"Well, I will send you away from this strange space." The mysterious woman
said, calling Catherine and the Dragon Baby in front of them, preparing to use them to send
them out of the forest of Yongli.

The mysterious woman broke the space between the raised hands, a chaotic
channel appeared in front of Chen Nan, and then they were sent in by a soft force.

A brilliance flashed, when Chen Nan opened their eyes again, they had already
arrived outside the forest of Yongli. Looking back at the singular space of the sinister, they
all have an unreal feeling, and it’s a dream!

There are too many fogs inside, but they are not what they can understand at the
moment, but in general they are lucky because they left here alive.

Throughout the ages, how many people walked in, and then came out safely and
innocently? Known, except for them, only the big devil!

"Nan Ke dreams!" said the elf Virgin Catherine. It has been almost two years
since she entered the forest of Yongli. Now she finally walks out, and she really feels a lot of
emotions.

"Oh... the first demon in the world... Didn’t the woman come out?" The scorpion
dragon looked around and carefully looked for the trace of the mysterious woman.
 "I am not with you for the time being, but we will meet soon." The voice of the
mysterious woman seems to come from the vastness of the past nine days, echoing over the
entire forest.

"Oh..." Zijin Shenlong was so scared that she was so angry that she did not think
that this woman was so powerful, she could hear his words whenever and wherever.

"My dragon mom is stunned, scared to death. This... oh..."

"Oh..." A clear laughter echoed in the air, a voice like a scorpio passed down,
saying: "Even if I am far away, I can hear it. Don't say bad things about me unless you want
to enter ten. Eight layers of hell."

Catherine is the saint of the elves. If she is divided by human standards, she is
only in her twenties, but because of the different physical conditions of the elves and people,
her real age is already eighty, which is why she is so " "Young", the reason for the sixth-
order realm.

Chen Nan was a bit complicated when facing Catherine. This is the shadow of Yu
Xin, I don’t know what fate she will have in the future. He remembered the promise of the
elder elders and others to him, only to find the elf saint, and he confided to him the things
that rained 5,000 years ago.

Catherine desperately wants to return to the ancient elf tribe. After all, she has
been missing for almost two years. When she invited Chen Nan to go to the guest, Chen Nan
agreed without hesitation.
 The elf saint is familiar with this area. Under her leadership, the two three-beasts
quickly rushed to the ancient elves.

A wooden cabin like a mushroom bag appears in the front of the forest, where the
flowers are blooming, the grass is covered with grass, and the beauty is beautiful.

Beautiful elves and men and women live freely in this pure land of nature.

Be a female elf. When I saw a few people from the Catherine flying in the sky, I
immediately opened my mouth with amazement. The mouth was feeding: "God. Isn't that
the missing saint? She... came back! Oh, there are those beasts, God, the saint is really being
brought back by them."

The spirits of the Elf family have always been very elegant. But at this moment,
this elf woman is extremely panic and excited. After she called it, many elves and men saw
the old elf saints. They cheered, and some people quickly sent letters to several elders.

The pure land where the elves lived, really deserves to be paradise on earth,
flowers, bursts of sorrows, spleen, and the deer and white rabbits who are not surprised to
run around, Wuming sings and listens, this is all that It is fascinating.

The dragon baby’s eyes were stunned, and he slammed the little girl. “It’s a good
place. When I am old, I must come here to live in seclusion.”

Chen Nan couldn't help but be amused by it. This little thing is so lively. I
actually think of the things of seclusion in the old days. It is really funny.
 "It's really good!" Zijin Shenlong also expressed his feelings and said: "When I
find a dragon sister, I live here in seclusion. I really played the gods!"

"Is it the last few Shenlong Shenlong sisters we saw?" Xiaofeng was innocent and
innocent.

"Go, the adults say good, the little fart child is less arrogant! The big lizards are
too ugly, how can I find a beautiful little dragon sister!" Zijin Shenlong is a young and
unrespectable look.

The little phoenix is still innocent and innocent, and he is innocent. "I think you
are very compatible with them. You are all black and autumn."

Hearing this statement, the scorpion dragon almost vomited blood, and his face
was black and black: "I am a purple-violet light, how can it be black and autumn? I am
mad at me, you are too little to be too angry!"

Chen Nan and the dragon baby are laughing.The elf saint walked into the depths
of the forest, and it had been a long time, and finally greeted with a few elders with
enthusiasm. Several elders of the elves were very grateful to Chen Nan for saving Catherine.
The praises said a lot, and Chen Nan and the three-headed beasts were almost confused.

"Several elders should not be so polite, please tell me now, the secret about Yu
Xin, you can always."
 "Like the goddess of life, young people, you are really the darling of heaven. No
one has ever been able to enter and exit the forest of Yongli safely..."

Chen Nan feels that something is wrong, said: "The elders ask you to tell me
about the dry rain."

The elder grandfather, Reese, is the color of the face, saying: "This... that..."

At this time, Catherine walked out and shy, and said: "Chen Nan thank you for
saving me, but... very embarrassed. The elders... deceived you, please forgive us, our elves A
family is willing to compensate you."

"what happened?"

The elders of several elves have broken their arrogant heads, and the Elves have
been very embarrassed to explain to him.

Five thousand years ago, there was indeed a woman who walked into the ancient
elf tribe, but everything was arranged by the goddess of life. Even the elders in the elves do
not know the specifics.

Previously, several elders revealed their information to Chen Nan, including all
they knew. Catherine said that she was very embarrassed to apologize to Chen Nan: "I am
really embarrassed. I think... a few elders So they will lie, they...may speculate that you are
born and want you to save me, so I told you a lie, I solemnly apologize to you on behalf of
them! We are willing to repay and compensate you seriously..."
 If Chen Nan is not angry, it is a fake. He never imagined that the elders of the
elves would lie. The elves have always been morally noble, and acts such as lying and fraud
have been regarded as shameful.

Chen Nan did not think of it. In order to rescue him from Catherine, several
elder elders did not hesitate to sneak into their own hearts and lie to him.

He has a heart attack, but calm down. He resisted anger and did not tear them
off. After all, the rescued Catherine was the "seed of the soul" of Yuxin, and it was a new
place, "Yu Xin". Even if the elders did not deceive him, if they understood the truth, he
would rescue the "Yu Xin". of.

Things have already been the result, and Chen Nan has not been able to find out
further. The secret of Yu Xin 5,000 years ago, but he has no way.

"Well, since you have to compensate me. Just give your spring of life and take us
to take a bath."

When I heard Chen Nan’s lion’s mouth, the elf grandfather Resya was scared
and almost fell to the ground.

"You... aren't you laughing? The spring of life of our elves, the name of the word
"spring" is taken in the word. But that is measured by 'drop', one year on the tree of life.
There are dozens of drops, but now it’s just a few pounds. You actually have to... take a
shower, this... God!”
 Several other elder elders also had an impulse to faint in the ground.

"That's it..." Chen Nan's right finger pointed to the dragon baby, the scorpion
dragon, and the little phoenix next to him. "You can let these three guys drink a spring of
life."

The eyes of the scorpion dragon suddenly lit up, and the green light was like a
wolf. The dragon baby is also a star-studded little star, and is almost drunk and dead. Only
Xiao Feng is innocent and innocent, and the elder elders who have no heart and lungs: "Do
not worry, we promise to drink all, never waste a little."

Several elder elders face each other, their faces are dark and black, and they all
have an impulse to vomit blood.

These dozens of pounds of life, they can be said to have accumulated countless
years of ah, if this makes the three-headed beast drink in front of you, then it is a piece of
cake, not enough to start!

A drop of the fountain of life has the effect of the bones of life and death, and it is
the treasure of the elves. For the development of the tribes, they cannot all contribute to
repaying their grace.

Chen Nan did not go to drink the fountain of life, only let the three beasts follow
the elves elders.
 After half an hour's clock, the three guys came back with red light, and several
elder elders were languid like frosty leaves, and several faces were dark.

"The spring of life is not as fascinating as the improvement of cultivation, but it is

indeed the sacred product of the source of cultivation, and it will be of great benefit to our
future cultivation." The scorpion dragon is full of spring.

"The bright god is on the stick, it is really delicious, I still want to drink..." The
dragon baby licked his mouth and was intoxicated.

The little phoenix innocently moved the beautiful eyes, and said to the elder
elders, "You are so hospitable, we will come often."

The great elder Resya couldn’t support it anymore, and he fell to the ground with
a bang.

Soon after, one person and three beasts will leave to the elves of the ancient elves.
On the occasion of the farewell, the dragon baby flew to the sky, waving a pair of golden
yellow paws underneath, saying: "I will miss you, I will miss the fountain of life, I will come
to visit you."

In addition to the elf saints reluctantly waved to them! All the elves were scared
and almost sat on the ground.

Chen Nan waved his handlessly, silently paying attention to Catherine, and then
took three! The beast is rising from the sky and flies away from the distance.
 Chapter 142

Chen Nan and his entourage have been far away from the ancient elves, looking
at the endless mountains, and the endless virgin forest below. One person and three beasts
suddenly feel lost direction. They don’t know where to go and what to do.

Looking for a place to live in seclusion, bitter repair skills? Unrealistic, repaired
to their realm of this, the effect of blind cultivation is not as good as the experience in the
world, in the battle to realize the fast.

Chen Nan remembered some things. Whether it was during the war with the
layout contester or when he was about to leave, the mysterious woman repeatedly
mentioned the 18th floor of hell. This made Chen Nan somewhat suspicious. Is she
suggesting something?

"Oh... I feel that I have lost the goal of Longsheng, and I fell off my dragon sister
in the sky." Zijin Shenlong Changzin, intimidated by the countless beasts in the mountain
below, ‘ panicked escape.

"We must do the best possible improvement, in order to break the void one day
and enter the heavens. As for now, I think we should go to the 18th floor of Hell." Chen Nan
has already briefly told the three-headed beast Things, he has nothing to hide for these three
guys.

"Entering Heaven, I like it. Now there is only one authentic Oriental Dragon in
my world. For my future happiness, I must work hard to enter the heavens and try to find a
fairy dragon to be a wife, oh..." Zijin Shenlong I started to grow up again.

I looked at the Zijin Shenlong and looked at Xiaolong again. Chen Nan smiled
and said: "If you don't know the dragon baby, it is a serious injury after the Tianlong. I
really thought it was the old scorpion when you were ridiculous, and the ancient dragon.
The children born to the daughter of Khunde."

"Protest. Serious protest!" Xiaolong waved a golden fist and seemed to be very
dissatisfied with Chen Nan’s conjecture.

The old scorpion was almost planted from the air and repeatedly said: "If I want
to have such a descendant, I am not mad!"

Chen Nandao: "I am very strange about the division of the dragon's strength.
First of all, the dragon of the West, the first is the dragon, the second is the dragon, the
third is the Yalong, the fourth is the dragon, the fifth is The holy dragon, the sixth order is
the dragon, and the dragon of the east, I only know that you and the dragon are two. You
are the dragon in the sixth stage, is the seventh order the dragon king in the state of the
dragon when it was in full bloom? ”

"Wrong, big mistakes!" Zijin Shenlong shook his head and said: "The dragon
means the realm of the gods. It is the respect for the powerful dragons. Their strength is at
least sixth. As for the seventh order, it is still It is still in the realm of Shenlong. If it is in the
eighth-order realm, whether it is still in the scope of the dragon, I will not know, because I
was only seven steps in the heyday. I don’t know the strength of the latter. As for
Tianlongzhi Really, it is hard to guess how many orders have been reached, only knowing
that Shenlong has reached the highest level. It can obviously feel the evolution of the body,
and clearly understand that he has entered the realm of Tianlong. It is really difficult to
determine how powerful Tianlong is. Presumably, after all, the known history of the
dragons. There are very few dragons who reach the realm of Tianlong!"

Chen Nan looked at the dragon baby strangely. It is hard to imagine this greedy,
cute little guy. It was a dragon.

Xiaolong’s cocky look is quite a golden little chest, saying: “I’m a big Dawei baby
dragon, I...” said it was discouraged, whispering: “I don’t really have any impression, I
don’t know. I am a dragon."

Half a day later, Chen Nan and the three-headed beast finally flew out of the
mountains, and in their vision, human towns began to appear. This is the territory of the
four western empires of the Manro Empire.

The Western Continent is also like the East Continent. It is divided into several
major countries, and there are also nearly a few small countries that survive in the middle
of the crack. The four dominant countries are: Xinlan, Manro, Latvia, Ax.

Xinlan is in the easternmost part of the western continent, Manro is in the south,
Latvia is in the north, and Axe is the most western.

The location of the 18th floor of Hell is the holy city of Baidan in the Church of
Light. The city is located in the center of the western mainland. There are many deserts and
grasslands around it. There are many small countries. It is a battlefield and surrounded by
four empires.

Chen Nan, the ancient elf tribe they had just visited, is located in the westernmost
part of the western continent, so they traveled eastward and flew to Baidan City.
 They are not in a hurry, so they only enter the battlefield one day later.

A few hundred miles away from the city of Baidan, Xiaofeng suddenly shouted:
"God, big monster, you look at it, there are two big monsters flying to us."

Under the squint, the two dark clouds in the far air quickly moved to this side.
Looking at it carefully, it is absolutely shocking! A huge frog, with a huge cockroach, they
are all fifty feet high, like two The heavy mountains are generally flying at high
altitudes."Odd God!" The dragon baby exclaimed: "This is a frog and a donkey, this is a
meat mountain!"

Zijin Shenlong was amazed and said: "The huge frog, like the big monster frog in
Kunlun's mysterious world, how did it come to the West? It seems that it has been seriously
injured, look, its mouth In constant bloodshed..."

Chen Nan was a little surprised and said: "Is it really one of the four demons of
Kunlun? I didn't expect its body to be so big!"

Getting closer and closer, you can see that the huge frog's mouth is constantly
bleeding out, and the huge cockroach is guarded by its side, and the expression is slightly
nervous.

Xiaofeng said: "It seems to be the devil frog grandfather, I feel the familiar
atmosphere."
 "Yes, it's a magic frog." Chen Nan affirmed, and then some doubts, said: "But
who is the huge cockroach?"

"Ha ha... oh..." Zijin Shenlong laughed and said: "I may guess who it is, it is a
childhood friend, a wife who grew up together, and one of the famous big demons in Kunlun
Xuanjie. But that Only for various reasons, and the frog fell out, and has been wandering
outside, refused to return to the Kunlun Xuanjie. Haha... I did not expect the old frog
actually went to the West to find his wife, but not right. How was it seriously injured? Is it
because of being beaten and wounded? A powerful wife-in-law!"

Obviously the two big demons also noticed them, and the speed slowed down
when both sides met.

Chen Nan asked aloud: "What happened to your predecessors, how did you
come to the West. Why was it seriously injured?"

Next to the Zijin Shenlong 嘿嘿 laughed and said: "It won't be smashed by the
shackles, and it will be played under the millennium grievances. Hey, congratulations, you
have a broken mirror!"

He glanced at the dragonfly, and the magic frog wiped the blood from the corner
of his mouth. He said: "It’s hard to say, I ate a big loss in the 18th floor of hell."

Through the simple introduction of the magic frog, Chen Nan knew why he had
rushed from the east to the 18th floor. Learned that he had a big fight with the Pope.

When he heard that the town's magic stone rose into the sky, Chen Nan was
discolored. In the eternal forest, he faintly heard the mysterious woman said that the town's
magic stone came from the 18th floor of hell. Now it is confirmed by the magic frog that he
is really surprised, and he did not expect that the town magic stone was really the magic
stone that suppressed the eighteen layers of hell.

After the town’s magic stone flew away, the Guangming Church in order to
suppress the evil spirits and evil spirits that will be printed out, and the secretive bones of
the legendary old light gods passed down under the temple of the light, actually calmed the
turmoil. .

In the process, the Pope promised to the Magic Frog. As long as it does not rob
the fire, half a frog will be released afterwards, and the magic frog will follow the
instructions. At last. When the eighteen layers of hell returned to calm, the pope kept his
promise and wanted to open the eleventh floor of hell, only this time the problem appeared.

A small piece of seemingly inconspicuous phalanx replaces the town's magic

stone. After suppressing the eighteen layers of hell, not only the demons below the deterrent
are much more honest, but the pope is simply unable to open the eleventh layer of hell, even
if his most powerful space magic is invalid.

The magic frog is in a hurry, and he himself tries to crack the seal, but it is
difficult to shake it. However, it did not give up. After staying in the city of Baidan for one
day, when the church was not paying attention, it wanted to secretly open the small keel and
rescue the half body of the seal.

However, it did not even think of it, so it almost caused the murder.

The little phalanx, which looks unremarkable, seems to be weathered, giving the
impression that it will break when touched. However, the magic frog did not think that it
had just sneaked into the temple, and the small phalanx suddenly broke out of the magical
power of the sky. In a moment, it was magnified ten million times, like a white bone column
that penetrated the heavens and the earth, and screamed at him.

At that moment, the magic of the sea and the sea shrouded the entire city of
Baidan. The huge white bones stood in the middle of the city, and the whole city was in fear.

The Pope didn't want to, and he knew what was going on. He guessed that
someone would have sneaked under the temple, which could have led to such terrible
results. He has instant space magic and wants to separate the invaders from the phalanx, so
as not to cause more terrible consequences.

After the magic frog was forcibly taken away by space magic, the magical spirit
that shrouded in the city of Baidan slowly disappeared, and the white bone column that was
as high as a thousand feet was also turned into a phalanx.

The space magic acts on the magic frog and quickly transfers him to the pope's
residence, which is what makes the magic frog lucky to return to life.

Even so, although the bones of the giant bones did not smash to the magic frog,
but the majestic magic, the magic frog almost immediately died. Later, after many clerics in
the Guangming Church, using the treatment of the light system of sacred magic, they were
brought back from the gate of the ghost.

The reason why the Bright Church struggled to save its life was to be
misunderstood with the Kunlun mysterious world, which led to a major war between the
two major power groups.
 The shackles that have been wandering in the West, when the magic frog entered
the West, they have already sensed its breath. Although the two broke up for various
reasons, after sensing the serious injury of the magic frog, the cockroach still came out.

Considering that the return to the East is too far away, the devil frog has some
embarrassing decisions and has taken care of his home, so that they meet Chen Nan on the
road.

The magic frog heard that they were going to the 18th floor of Hell, and looked
very dignified: "With your cultivation, there is nothing to explore. The phalanx is terrible.
Face it, I have a feeling that I am like a Only the ants are generally weak, and in the process
I heard a screaming sound that made me creepy."

"What voice?" Xiaofeng asked curiously.

"Death by the devil...born by the devil..."

Chapter 143, Dade Dawei Tianlong

When Chen Nan heard this sentence, he couldn’t help but sway. What kind of
character is this? Actually so terrible, a small finger can actually make the big monster frog
seriously injured, and its outgoing looming No sound, even more sinister!

After bidding farewell to the devil frog, Chen Nan and the three-headed beast
quickly rushed to the holy city of Baidan, where they did not feel anything. Ever since they
heard the words of the magic frog, they completely dispelled the idea of eighteen layers of
hell. They have self-knowledge, unless they want to die, or they must not be impulsive at the
moment.

Chen Nan and the three-headed beast are watching from a distance not far from
the Temple of Light.

"Don't dare to explore the 18th floor of Hell. It seems that we can't find anything
in the holy city of Byron. We still have to leave here." Zijin Shenlong suggested.

It once had a ridiculous history in the West, and offended a lot of troublesome
characters. Now that it has not recovered to its peak state, the heart of the scorpion dragon
is really uneasy, for fear that the former family w